Skip to main content

Full text of "A dictionary of medicine and the allied sciences. Comprising the pronunciation, derivation, and full explanation of medical, pharmaceutical, dental, and veterinary terms"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


r 


jyGooi^lc 


A 

DICTIONARY  OF  MEDICINE 

AlfD  THE  ALLIED  SCIENCES. 


COMPRISING  THE   PRONUNCIATION,  DERIVATION,  AND  FULL 

EXPLANATION  OF  MEDICAL,  PHARMACEUTICAL,  DENTAL, 

AND  VETERINARY  TERMS,  TOGETHER   WITH   MUCH 

COLLATERAL  DESCRIPTIVE   MATTER, 

NUMEROUS  TABLES,    Ere. 


By  ALEXANDER   DUANE,  M.D., 


THIRD  EDITION,  ENLARGED  AND  THOROUGHLY  REVISED. 
WITH   EIGHT  FULL  PAGE  COLORED  PLATES. 


LEA   BROTHERS  &  CO. 

PHILADELPHIA    AND   NEW   YORK. 

1900. 


oyGoot^Ic 


Entered  sccordiag  to  the  Act  of  Congteae  in  the  jtxt  1900,  \sj 
LEA   BROTHERS   &  CO., 

Id  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congrem.     All  righla  reserved. 


oyGoot^Ic 


PREFACE. 


It  has  been  the  aim  of  the  Author  in  the  preparation  of  the  snccessive 
editioDB  of  this  book  to  give  sufficient  but  succinct  information  concern- 
ing every  word  that  the  student  or  physician  will  be  likely  to  meet  with 
in  the  course  of  hia  professional  reading.  So  ample,  however,  is  the 
medical  vocabulary  of  to-day  tliat  space  for  the  insertion  of  all  really 
useful  terms  has  been  secured  only  by  the  careful  omission  of  obsolete 
words.  Practical  utility  rather  than  historical  tradition  has  controlled 
the  selection  of  matter  ;  hence  the  work  differs  from  most  of  its  contem- 
poraries in  omitting  words  which  are  nowadays  found  only  in  diction- 
aries. This  has  a  double  advantage,  since  it  not  only  secures  space  for 
more  useful  material,  but  also  greatly  facilitates  consultation. 

The  space  thus  gained  has  been  utilized  by  the  insertion  of  much  de- 
scriptive and  explanatory  matter  under  the  more  important  headingB 
which  would  be  very  inadequately  represented  by  a  mere  definition,  how- 
ever full.  Thus,  under  the  principal  diseases  a  sketch  is  given  of  their 
causatdon,  symptoms  and  treatment ;  under  the  more  important  organs, 
an  outline  of  their  structure  and  functions ;  under  each  drug  an  account 
of  it«  action  and  therapeutic  uses,  and  of  all  the  preparations  of  it  official 
in  the  latest  editions  of  the  pliarmacopceias  of  the  United  States,  Great 
Britain  (Ed.  of  1898),  and  Germany  (supplementary  edition).  The  im- 
portant physiological  functions  and  generic  biological  and  chemical  terms 
receive  similar  extended  explanation.  In  arranging  this  descriptive  mat- 
ter in  consecutive  form,  continuity  and  logical  order  have  been  kept  in 
view,  rather  than  strict  alphabetical  arrangement.  The  inclusion  of  this 
encyclopsedic  information  constitutes  a  marked  and,  in  the  Author's 
belief,  a  very  useful  feature  of  the  work. 

The  present  edition  contains  a  vast  amount  of  new  material,  represent- 
ing the  great  advances  made  in  all  branches  of  medicine  since  the  pre- 
vious edition  was  issued.  Aside  from  these  additions  the  work  has  been 
revised  in  evety  part,  so  that  it  is  now  believed  to  represent  adequately 
the  latest  phase  of  the  medical  sciences.  To  this  end  it  has  been  enriched 
with  a  full  Ust  of  dental  terms  supplied  by  Professor  H.  H.  Burchard,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  a  list  ol  veterinary  terms  prepared  by  Professor  Leonard 

"">  „„„..,Googlc 


iv  PREFACE. 

Pearson,  of  the  XJaiversity  of  PeDDsylvaDia,  the  State  YeteriDarian.  To 
these  gentlemen,  whose  names  are  a  guarantee  of  the  excellence  of  the 
material  famished,  the  Anthor  wishes  here  to  tender  his  grateful  ac- 
knowledgments. 

In  spite  of  the  enormous  number  of  additions,  the  size  of  the  book  has 
not  been  increased.  To  accomplish  this  desideratum  of  retaining  its 
bulk  within  convenient  limits  while  greatly  augmenting  its  mass  of  in- 
formation, has  required  careful  study.  It  has  been  effected  by  elim- 
inating matter  rendered  obsolete  by  the  changes  of  the  past  few  years, 
by  a  system  of  careful  condensation,  by  grouping  under  one  heading  con- 
secutively occurring  related  words,  and  chiefly  by  rearrangement  of  the 
tables,  which,  though  apparently  smaller,  have  actually  been  enlarged  in 
respect  to  the  information  they  now  contaiD.  Lastly,  and  throughout, 
the  skill  and  care  of  the  printers  have  rendered  possible  the  addition  of 
matter  equivalent  to  many  pages  without  any  apparent  increase  in  size. 

The  system  of  pronunciation  is  extremely  simple,  and  yet  adequate  to 
indicate  closely  how  each  word  should  be  sounded.  Approximation,  in- 
deed, is  all  that  any  system,  however  elaborate,  can  secure ;  even  the 
Webster  International  Dictionary,  with  its  wealth  of  diacritical  marks,  pro- 
fesses to  accomplish  no  more  tlian  this  for  general  readers.  Fu)l  expla- 
nation of  the  system  adopted  is  given  in  the  Introduction. 

To  fasten  in  the  memory  a  vivid  and  enduring  recollection  of  the 
meanings  of  words,  no  aid  is  equal  to  that  furnished  by  their  derivation. 
Special  care  has  therefore  been  taken  to  state  and  define  the  original 
words  from  which  medical  terms  are  derived.  To  render  this  feature  of 
the  work  available  for  those  unfamiliar  with  Greek,  all  such  derivations 
are  given  in  ordinary  type.  Vowels  long  by  nature  have  been  appropri- 
ately marked,  owing  to  the  important  influence  of  natural  quantity  in 
determining  the  pronunciation  of  a  word  and  the  form  of  its  derivatives. 

As  the  essence  of  a  dictionary  liea  in  its  definitions,  no  pains  have 
been  spared  to  make  the  explanation  of  each  word  clear  and  sufficient. 
In  the  case  of  words  having  several  distinct  meanings,  clearness  has  been 
promoted  by  the  use  of  numerals  to  emphasize  the  distinction. 

Certain  matters,  especially  anatomical  data,  are  best  exhibited  in  tab- 
ular form.  The  Author  hasaccordingly  followed  this  principle  in  making 
tables  of  muscles,  joints,  arteries,  and  nerves,  which  set  forth  with  con- 
siderable detail  the  main  facts  regarding  these  oi^ns  in  a  manner  best 
adapted  for  study.  Certain  other  tables — notably  those  of  the  several 
varieties  of  bacteria,  of  fermentations,  and  of  monstrosities — present  in  a 
convenient  form  material  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  ordinary  text- 


o,Goo»^Ic 


PREFACE.  V 

books,  and  which  has  been  compiled  from  special  treatises,  mono^^phs 
and  carrent  literature. 

The  colored  plates,  which  appear  for  the  first  time  in  this  edition, 
have  been  selected  with  a  view  to  their  practical  utility,  as  illnstratiiig 
subjects  which  are  of  importance  and  general  interest,  but  which  are  not 
portrayed  in  the  ordinary  text-books. 

.  The  Author  takes  pleasure  in  renewing  here  his  appreciation,  ex- 
pressed in  the  last  edition,  of  the  care  bestowed  by  the  Publishers  upon 
every  detail  of  its  presentation.  With  compact  yet  pleasing  typc^raphy 
each  page  has  been  made  to  contain  an  extraordinary  amount  of  matter. 

A.  D. 

Nbw  Yobs. 


oyGoot^Ic 


j,Goo<^lc 


INTRODUCTION. 


1.  Plan. — The  work  consists  of  a  series  of  mtyor  titles  or  primes,  each  begin- 
ning a  separate  paragraph  and  printed  in  heavy  type  ;  and  of  a  series  of  sub- 
ordinate headings  placed  in  the  body  of  the  paragraphs.  The  subordinate 
headings  are  distinguished  by  being  printed  in  (a)  heavy  type  when  they  are  of 
an  imporiiance  nearly  equal  to  tliatof  the  major  heading,  and  when  they  receive 
an  extended  description ;  (b}  in  italics  or  occasionally  in  small  capitals  when 
they  are  of  secondary  importance,  and  particularly  when  they  represent  sub- 
diviaions  of  a  secondary  heading  of  the  kind  mentioned  under  a;  (c)  in  capital- 
ized Roman  type  when  of  quite  subordinate  importance,  and  particularly  when 
unaccompanied  by  description  or  when  given  simply  as  instances  of  the  meaning 
of  a  main  heading, 

2.  Arrangement. — The  arrangement  of  the  main  headings  is  strictly  alpha- 
betical, all  the  letters  of  a  word  or  of  a  series  of  words  forming  a  heading  being 
taken  into  consideration  in  fixing  its  alphabetical  place.  Thus,  Hvnter'e  canal 
is  placed  after  Hunterian  chancre;  la  gitu,  after  Insidwita.  There  are  only  two 
exceptions  to  this  strictly  alphabetical  order.  The  first  is  when  two  synony- 
mous terms  differing  in  spelling  are  grouped  together  as  the  main  heading  of  the 
same  paragraph,  in  which  case  the  one  of  the  two  which  has  the  preferable  form 
is  placed  before  the  other,  although  in  alpbatietical  order  it  may  come  after  it. 
Thus,  In  the  paragraph  on  Anearyam,  the  fact  that  the  heading  reads  Aneurysm, 
Aneurism,  denotes  that  the  former  spelling  is  regarded  as  the  better  of  the  two. 
The  second  exception  to  the  alphabetical  arrangement  is  in  the  cose  of  certain 
terms,  properly  regarded  as  mf^or  headings,  which  for  economy  of  space  are 
given  under  a  cognate  word  of  similar  spelling,  being  thus  treated  as  subordinate 
headings.  E.  g.,  Qialoretan  is  f^ven  under  Caslor,  Test  type  under  Test,  etc.,  thus 
throwing  these  compound  ezpresaons  slightly  out  of  their  natural  order.  This 
is  especially  done  with  many  ai^ectives  denoting  quality,  which  are  put  under 
the  nouns  ftom  which  they  are  derived. 

Titles  consisting  of  two  or  more  words,  especially  of  a  noun  and  a  qualifying 
adjective,  ore  usually  entered  in  two  places  in  the  dictionary,  i.  e.,  under  both 
of  the  words  forming  the  title.  In  this  cose  the  definition  is  given  under  the 
more  significant  word,  or,  if  not  t«o  lengthy,  is  given  in  both  places,  the  object 
being  to  avoid  cross-references  as  &r  as  possible. 

Subheadings  ore  not,  as  a  rule,  arranged  in  the  paragraph  alphabetically,  but 
rather  in  accordance  with  logical  sequence.     See  J  9. 

3.  felling. — The  system  of  spelling  adopt«d  is  intended  to  indicate  the  best 
usage  regardless  of  analogy.  As,  however,  there  is  wide  variation  in  usage, 
and  in  many  cases  the  best  authorities  differ,  where  two  spellings  of  nearly  equal 
currency  exist  for  the  same  word,  that  orthography  has  been  adopted  which 
conforms  more  closely  to  analogy  and  the  derivation  of  the  word.  Thus, 
.^Tt/ftelmirUAic  has  been  preferred  to  Antketntintic,  and  Chorioid  to  Choroid;  but 
Thyreoid,  while  ctymologically  more  correct  than  Thyroid,  has  hardly  come  into 
use  sufficiently  to  warrant  its  supplanting  the  latt«r. 

<""  ,.,..c..,Googlc 


viii  INTRODUCTION. 

The  hyphen  has  UBiiAlly  heea  omitted  in  compound  expreesioos,  except  when 
employed  to  separate  two  vowels  whicti  might  otherwise  be  r^^rded  as  forming 
a  diphthong,  and  also  when  used  to  connect  two  works  of  co-ordinate  impor- 
tance, as  in  Trackela-mattoid.  Even  in  the  latter  case  it  has  been  omitt«d  in 
certain  often -recurring  words  like  Pnewnmgagtrie  and  Qloagopharyngeal. 

4.  fVonunciof ion.— Each  prime  theproDunciation  of  which  is  not  self-evident 
is  followed  by  symbols  placed  in  parentheses  indicating  its  pronunciation  and 
accentuation.  In  doing  this  the  aim  has  been  to  show  existing  usage,  the  pre- 
cedents both  of  analogy  and  authority  often  being  disregarded  when  they  were 
thought  to  controvert  the  latter.  When  two  alternate  pronunciations  are  given, 
it  is  understood  that  the  first  is  preferred  or  is  based  upon  the  best  authority, 
although  the  second  is  also  in  good  use.  Aa  the  system  employed  is  necessarily 
only  approximate,  the  A.uthor  has  used  it  with  some  freedom,  occasionally  snb- 
stitutlng  one  symbol  for  another  when  by  so  doing  greater  clearness  could  he  se- 
cured. Each  word  has  been  treated  by  itself,  the  purpose  being  to  indicate  in 
as  obvious  a  manner  as  possible  how  it  is  pronounced  in  ordinary  conversation. 
A  table  showing  the  system  adopted  is  printed  on  page  x. 

The  representation  of  the  obscure  vowels  is  difficult  in  any  system,  even  the 
most  elaborate.  Very  oilen,  especially  at  the  beginning  or  in  the  middle  of  a 
word,  their  sound  approximates  to  that  of  the  long  vowels  ;  this  has  been  in- 
dicated by  the  use  of  ee  for  obscure  e  and  i,  oh  for  obscure  o,  etc.  This,  although 
not  precisely  accurate,  gives  probably  a  better  idea  of  the  true  sound  than  if 
they  were  represented  by  the  symbol  denotive  of  the  short  sound  of  the  vowel. 

In  Latin  words  the  English  pronunciation  has  been  adopted,  the  only  excep- 
tion being  in  giving  the  alternate  form  of  words  in  -itia,  the  pronunciation 
■ee'ii*  being  very  prevalent  in  this  country. 

5.  Indication  of  Plurals  and  Oenitivee. — In  lAtin  nouns  of  irregular  declen- 
sion the  genitive  or  plural  form  is  given  after  the  pronunciation.  When  not 
given,  the  plural  is  understood  to  be  formed  regularly  in  accordance  with  the 
following  table  : 


6.  Aeeenfuation. — In  giving  the  accentuation  a  principle  has  been  followed 
similar  to  that  in  regard  to  pronunciation — namely,  the  maintenance  of  a  proper 
mean  between  pedantic  adherence  to  uniformity  and  the  slipshod  inaccuracy 
which  has  become  too  prevalent  among  medical  men.  In  Latin  words,  and  in 
Greek  words  regarded  as  Latin,  the  accent  has  uniformly  been  placed  according 
to  the  rules  of  Latin  quantity,  e.  g.,  in  Pmria'sa  and  Siib'nilrae.  But  Latin 
and  Greek  words  which  have  become  anglicized  are  given  an  accent  in  accord- 
ance with  English  usage  ;  as  Pleth'ora,  Metamor'plwtis,  Ver'ligo. 


0,  Google 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

In  accordaDc«  with  the  best  Frencli  usage,  the  accent  desotive  of  stress  has 
been  omitted  altogether  from  French  words  unless  they  are  r^arded  as  angli- 

.  .In  certain  compound  words  in  which  each  part  is  usually  made  equally  em- 
phatic in  pronunciation,  two  primary  accents  are  given. 

7.  Etymology. — The  derivation  of  each  word  is  given  in  brackets,  the  root 
words  being  placed  in  italics,  and  Greek  letters  being  transliterated  into  those 
of  our  own  alphabet.  In  the  Latin  and  Greek  words  all  vowels  long  by  nature 
have  been  ntarked  with  the  macron  (~).'  This  not  only  is  a  valuable  guide  in 
tracing  the  etymology  of  a  word,  but  also  enables  those  who  wish  to  adopt  the 
Roman  pronunciation  to  do  so,  inasmuch  as  in  this  system  it  is  only  the  vowels 
long  by  nature  that  are  given  the  long  sound,  the  others  (including  all  vowels 
simply  long  by  position  and  all  common  vowels')  having  the  short  sound. 

8.  Prefixea  and  Affixes. — In  order  to  save  space,  and  also  to  call  attention  to 
the  genetic  relation  of  words,  the  more  important  prefixes  and  affixes  are  given 
in  the  body  of  the  teit,  and  are  referred  to  in  giving  the  etymology  of  other 
words.  In  the  case  of  a  succession  of  words  formed  with  the  same  prefix,  that 
part  of  their  pronunciation  and  derivation  which  contains  the  prefix  is  usually 
omitted.  Thus,  the  heading  Peritkelium  is  written  Perithelium  ( -thee'lee-um), 
[Gr.  theU,  nipple.],  the  pronunciation  per'ee-  of  the  first  two  syllables  and  the 
derivation  (from  Or.  peri-,  about,)  being  supplied  from  the  statement  made 
under  the  heading  Pert-  occurring  previously  in  the  vocabulary. 

9.  Definilione. — The  body  of  each  paragraph  is  occupied  by  the  definition, 
consisting  of,  fii'st,  a  succinct  statement  of  what  the  word  defined  is;  and, 
second,  of  more  or  less  descriptive  matter  explaining  its  nature  more  fblly. 
When  a  word  has  several  definitions,  these  are  arranged  in  the  order  of  etymo- 
logical development,  and  are  numbered,  so  as  to  ensure  proper  distinction,  each 
subheading  being  placed  under  the  definition  to  which  it  properly  belongs. 

The  matter  of  each  definition  and  of  its  subheadings  is  disposed  in  logical 
order,  so  as  to  form  a  connected  description,  and  in  all  cases  the  natural  has  been 
preferred  to  the  alphabetical  sequence  of  topics.  In  extended  descriptions 
natural  subdivisions  of  the  subject  are  indicated  by  italics,  and  in  some  instances 
by  heavy  type.  Capitals  and  italics  are  used  freely  as  marks  of  emphasis  or  dis- 
tinction particularly  to  mdicate  the  less  important  subheadings  and  to  single  out 
the  names  of  pharmacopceial  preparations.  The  prevailing  rules  of  scientific 
nomenclature  have  been  followed  in  regard  to  the  capitalization  of  names  of 
botanical  and  zoological  classes,  orders,  genera,  and  species.  Certain  terms, 
like  Bacteria,  and  Pungi,  are  sometimes  written  with  capitals,  sometimes  with- 
out ;  the  former  denoting  the  use  of  the  terms  in  their  scientifically  restricted 
meaning  as  comprising  well-defined  divisions  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  the  latter 
their  use  in  their  popular  sense  as  vaguely  limited  groups. 

'  This,  however,  is  not  osed  in  the  « 
'Common  voweU  are  regarded  t     ' 
common,  is  marked  long. 


oyGoot^Ic 


INTRODUCTION. 


TABLE    OF    PRONUNCIATION. 


a  =  a  in  at.        ;     i  =  i  in  ^t. 

K  ^  a  in  man.     i    o  ^  o  in  not. 
ah  =:  a  in  father.  !    ce  =  o  German, 
ay  ^  ay  in  tray,     oh  =  o  in  note, 
aw  =  aw  in  saw,  ,  ow  =  ow  in  cow. 

e  =  e  in  met.       ■  oy  =^  oy  in  boy. 
ee  '^  ee  in  meet.  I  00^=00  in  cool, 
eh  =  e  in  there.    |     u  =  u  in  but. 
ew  =  ew  in  few,   :  uh  =  00  in  foot, 
ey  =  i  in  mine.     |  ue  =:  u  French  or 


I    ch  =  cb  in  chat. 

cft^ch  guttural  (German), 
g  ia  always  hard,  as  in  get. 
j  =  j  in  join, 
n  ^  n  nasal  (French), 
ng  =  ng  in  ring. 
s  ia  always  hissing,  as  in  this, 
th  =  th  in  thin, 
fh  ^  tb  in  than. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

The  main  abbreviations  are  given  in  the  text  in  their  alphabetical  order.     The 
following  comprise  the  remaining  abbreviations  which  are  used  chiefly  in  the 
titles  of  the  several  articles  : 
B,  P.  =  British  Pharma- 
copoeia (edition  ( 
of  1898), 
dim,  Bx  diminutive. 
Eng.  =  English. 
F.  =  French. 
fem.  ^  feminine, 

Q.  ^  German. 
G.A.S.  =:  Nomenclature  of 
German     Ana 
tomical  Society. 


GoptBla.  ni.  edi- 
tion (with  supple- 
m  e  n  t  issued  i  n 

i8»e), 

Gr.  =  Greek. 

It.  =  ItalUn. 

L.  ^  Latin. 

masc.  =  masculine. 

n.  =:  noun, 
nent,  =  neuter. 


pi.  =  plural. 
Sp.  ^  Spanish. 
U.S,=United  States 
Pharmacopceia 
(Vn.  edition, 
dated  1890,  is- 
sued in  1893). 
,  =  verb. 


LIST  OF  TABLES. 

Arteries 46-50 

Arterial  supply  of  certain  regions, 60 

Badlli, 61-70 

Bacteria,  Pathogenic  Action  of, 70 

Bacterium 71 

Cells, H2 

Cerebrum,  Lobes,  Gyri,  and  Fissures  of, 116 

Element* 189-191 

Exanthemata, 206-208 

Fermentatjons, 216-219 

Joint* 306-309 

Uembranes, 849 

Micrococci, S58-359 

Monsters, 866-368 

Murmurs,  Cardiac, 373-374 

"""- „„-,„.;G«?ftWlc 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

Nerves  ftnd  Plexuses S98-408 

Poisons  and  Antidotes, 469-473 

Positions  (Obstetric), 478 

R&les,  and  other  Adventitious  Beepiratory  Sounds,     ....  501 

Bespiralion,  Morbid  Alterations  of, 50S-509 

Spirilla, 551-562 

Staphylococci, 556-667 

Streptococci, 662-568 

Tumors, 608" 

Veins, 622 

Vocal  Signs  in  Disease,  Changes  of, 629 

Weights  and  Measures, .  6S4-637 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 

I.  Bacilli  and  Micrococci, 61 

II.  Caste  and  other  Urinary  Sedimente, 107 

ni.  Centres  of  Cerebral  Cortex 114 

rV.  Embryo,  Hnman, 192 

V.  Leucocytes  and  Erythrocytes,  normal  and  abnonnal,     .         .  328 

VI.  Malarial  Plasmodia 888 

VII.  Malarial  Plasmodia 338 

VIII.  Staphylococci  and  Streptococci, 656 


oyGoot^Ic 


r 


j,Goo<^lc 


DICTIONARY  OF  MEDICINE. 


A.    AbbreviatioD  for  anode. 

A-  or  An-.  A  prefix  in  words  of  Greek 
origin,  meaning  not,  without;  correBpODdiog 
to  English  tin-  and  Latin  turn-  or  <n-. 

I,  A.    AbbreviatioDS  for  ana,  of  each. 

Ab-.  [L.  =  from.]  A  prefix  in  words  of 
Latin  origin,  meaning  off,  awny,  from. 

Abadia'i  liga  (ah-bah-deez).  lAbadu,F. 
ocnIiBt.]  Spaemodio  contraction  of  the  leva- 
tor palpebin;  aaignof  eiophthalmicgoitre. 

AbarUenlu  (ab"Bhr-til('7u-lar).  iAb-  + 
L.  articuliu.  Joint.]  Local^  away  from  the 
jointa,  as  A.  lesions  of  gout. 

Ab&alk  (a-baf'zhee-ah).  [_A-  +  Gr.  baiii,  a 
going.]  Inability  to  walk,  especially  when 
doe  to  incoordination  of  movement. 

Alws'Ul,  Abftz'Ua.  [Ay  +  axi>.}  Situ- 
ated away  from  the  axil. 

Abba's  eaud«iu«r  (ah-bayz).  An  appara- 
tus consisting  of  a  mirror,  adjustable  dia- 
phragm, and  series  of  lenses,  placed  t>eneath 
the  stage  of  amicroscope;  serving  to  condense 
light  upon  the  object  Tiewed  and  to  bring  oat 

Abba'i  rlngi  (ab'eez).  [R.  Abba,  Ameri- 
can surgeon.]  Catgut  rings  inserted  to  sop- 
port  the  intestine  in  enterorrhaphy. 

Abdoman  (ab-doh'men).  Ft.  abdom'ina. 
[L.,  probably  from  abdere,  to  hide.]  The 
belly ;  tliat  portion  of  the  body  l>etween  the 
diaphragm  above  and  the  brim  (or,  accord- 
ing to  some,  the  floor)  of  the  pelvis  below. 
Boat-ihapad  a.,  hollowing  of  the  front  wall 
of  the  a.,  observed  in  children  with  meningitis 
and  other  cerebral  diseases.  Fmdnlon*  ft.,  an 
a.,  BO  BbDOTmalljr  relaxed  that  its  walls  hang 
down  in  tiaai  of  the  pubes. 

Abdom'lual.  [L.  abdomin^  IU.\  1.  Of, 
perbuning  to,  or  contained  in  the  abdomen ;  as 


ABDOMINAL 

ra).  A,  walls  (or  parietee), 


aneurysm 


extraction  of  the  fetus,  A,  operatioi 

(=  laparotomy).    A.  ansuryam, 

the  a.  aorta,  or  its  branches.    A.  aorta,  that 

part  of  the  aorta  which  extends  from  the  dia- 

Ehrngm  lo  the  bifurcation  of  the  vessel.  A. 
andaff«,  the  binder;  a  broad  bandace  for 
supporting  and  making  pressure  upon  the  ab- 
domen after  delivery  or  durine  the  operation 
of  tapping.  A.  brain,  the  solar  plciui.  A. 
breathing  (A.  Tssplratlon),  respiration  per- 
formed by  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  mns- 
cles.  See  SupinUion.  A.  cavlt]',  the  cavity 
contained  witii  the  walls  of  the  abdomen  and 
itself  containing  the  a.  viscera,  A.  dfopsy, 
ascites,  A.  fever,  a  sort  of  remittent  fever,  oc- 
curring in  India,  marked  by  diarrhiea,  a.  ten- 
derness, and  tympanites.  A.  Altnle,  an  un- 
natural opening  in  the  a.  wall,  cammunicadag 
usually  with  one  of  the  hollow  a,  viscem.  The 
most  common  varieties  are  biliary,  gBstria,and 
intestinal  fistules.  A.  ganglia,  tlie  sympa- 
thetic ganglia  contained  in  the  a.  cavity.  A. 
(••tation.  A.  pregnancy,  extra-uterine  gesta- 
tion occurring  in  the  a.  cavity.  A.  lines,  the 
tendinous  inscriptions  in  the  a. wall  (lineaalba, 
lineie  semilunares,  and  lineeo  transversie),  also 
the  lines  on  the  skin  corresponding  to  tnem. 
A.  mnselM,  the  muscles  forming  the  walla  of 
the  abdomen  :  the  rectus  abdominis,  pyrami- 
dalis,  external  oblique,  internal  oblique,  trans- 
versalis,  and  quadratus  lumbomm.  A.  pbtb- 
Isls,  tuberculosis  of  the  parts  within  the  ab- 
domen, particularly  the  peril^jr 
teric  glands,  and  inteetin—  * 
optosis.    A.  reflex,  reflex 

muscles  induced  under  n _, 

slight  stimulation  of  the  skin  over  the  side  of 
the  abdomen.  A.  ring,  the  lower  opening  of 
called  £r(«rniif  a. 


the  inguinal  canal ; 


!d  EiUntal  a. 


rtn;;  lu  aperture  eilendiDg  upwatil  and  oat- 
warn  in  the  apoaeurosia  of  the  oxternal  oblique, 
tnniunilting  the  epermatic  cord  id  meo  and 
the  round  irgBnient  in  women.  The  JaUmal 
a.riTigiBiui  owning  in  the  trsnsversalis fascia, 
forming  tbe  inner  aperture  of  the  iDeuinal 
canal.  A.  awtfaij,  that  branch  of  surgery 
vhich  deaJe  with  lesionn  of  the  alidomen  anil 


AMom'lno-.  Prefix  meaning  alxlominal. 
AbdoinlnD-BJiterlor,  having  the  abdomen  di- 
rected to  the  front,  Abdomluo-poiMrlor.  hav- 
ing the  abdomen  directed  to  the  rear  (said  of 
the  fetua  in  utero).  Abdomluo-hyaUrtc'- 
tomr.  Abdomino-hyiMrot'omr,  taparo-hys- 
lereclomy,  laparo-hyslcrolomy.  Abdomlnoa'- 
C0V7,  eiamination  of  the  ahdomeu.  eppcciailj 
by  auscnitation.  Abdomluo-Iborae'lc.  of  or 
relating  to  abdomen  and  tliorax. 

AbdncHU  (ab-dew'aeni).  [L.  ab-  +  ducent, 
lukding.]  1.  Alwiiicent.  3.  An  alwiuelor  mus- 
cle, particularly  the  rectus  oculi  extemus  <A. 
oc'tul);  also  the  uerve  (A.  nerr*)  supplying 
the  rectus  oculi  exIemuH.  Hence,  A.  i)liel«iu, 
the  nucleus  of  this  nerve.  A.  labln'mm,  A. 
oris,  the  levator  anguli  oria. 

Abdncent  (ab-dew'sent).    Abducting. 

Abduct'.  [L,  ab-  +  durxTe,  to  lead.]  To 
draw  away  lalerally  from  the  median  line. 
"'"""'""  'rm,  and  thigh,  to  draw  thci"  "" 
28  n«ay  from  the  median  pli 


Of  the  leg,  « 


d  thigh,  to  draw  their  dis 

^ J  from  the  median  plane  oi 

the  body  ;  of  the  hand,  to  draw  \Vt  extremity 
toward  the  radial  side  of  the  forearm  ;  of  the 
foot,  to  rotate  its  extremity  away  from  the 
median  plane  of  the  body ;  of  the  iingcni  or 
toea,  U>  draw  their  AisiaX  eilremitiea  away 
from  the  middle  line  of  the  hand  or  foot  (but, 
according  to  some,  to  draw  them  away  from 
the  median  plane  of  tbe  i>ody  ~  for  the  two 
inner  fingers  and  toes,  adduction  in  the  usu- 
ally accepted  senne);  of  the  eye,  lo  rotale  in  a 
horiianlal  plane  away  from  the  noie. 

AbdacUon.  (ab-duk'shun).  [L.  abda<ftio 
"  oi-  -I-  ductio,  a  leading.]  The  act  or  process 
of  abducting ;  the  state  of  being  abducted. 

Abdoc'tor.      PI.    abdnclo'ree,    abductors. 

iL.}  That  which  aiMlucIs;  especially  an  ab- 
DCting  muscle.  See  Majcin,  Table  of.  A. 
nerve,  the  abducens  nerve. 

Aberrant  (a-ber'ani).  [L.  abei'Tdnt  =  ab- 
+  erra-nt,  wandering.]  Wandering  out  of  the 
straight  or  usual  course,  as  Vas  aberrans; 
atypical,  aa  an  A.  species, 

Abstratto  (ab"ur-ay'shee-oh).  [L.  =ab-  + 
errare,  to  wander.]  Aberration;  melBSlHsis; 
as  J,  iacif*  (metastasis  of  milk),  A.  men'iinm 
(vicarious  menstruation). 

Aberration  (ab"ur-ay'BhuQ).  Deviation 
from  the  regular  or  direct  course.  A.  of  a 
leiu,  A.  of  a  mirror,  Op'tloal  a.,  a  scattering 
of  rays  passing  through  a  lens  or  reflected  from 
a  mirror,  so  that  they  fail  to  unite  at  a  focus. 
ItoompnBes(l)  Spherical  a.,  A.  of  tphericiiy, 
or  a,  doe  to  the  met  that  nya  from  the  pen- 


ABLATION 

phery  of  a  lens  or  mirror  of  spherical  sur&ee 
come  lo  a  focus  sooner  than  the  oli>er  rays; 
hence  the  sharp  image  formed  at  the  focus  nf 
the  latter  is  blurred  by  the  indistinct  imago 
formed  by  the  unfocnscii  peripheral  nvya.  It 
is  con-ecttil  by  a  diaphragm  or  stop  which  cul« 
ofl' I  he  peripheral  rays;  by  uaingalena  (orosseil 


lens)  having  front  aad  back  surfaces  of  differ- 
ent curvature;   by  substituting  a 

lenses  or  a  combined  convex  and  cor... 

(aplanatic  tens)  for  a  single  lens;  and  in 


of 


refrengibifity ,  and  hence.  aAer  passing  through 
a  lens,  converge  \o  different  foci,  so  that  the 
image  formed  at  any  one  point  is  blurred  by 


lessened  by  a  diaphragm.    The  eye  is  partially 

1  jpj,  gp|,g,^,.j,]  jnd  chromatic  a.  by  ilr 

and  by  the  action  ofthe  iris^  whicl 


upon  the  axis  of  tbe  lens  or  mirror;  Laterala. 
the  amount  of  deviation  measured  upon  a  line 
perpendicular  lo  the  axis  and  passing  through 
the  foeus.  Hfrrid'ionata.,  the  variation  in  re- 
fractive power  occurring  in  different  parts  of 
the  same  meridian  (of  a  lens  or  ofthe  cornea). 
It  is  potitire  when  the  refraction  or  power  in- 
creases, and  nrgativf,  when  the  refraction  de- 
erenses,  fVom  the  centre  of  the  cornea  outward. 
Hentala,,  A.  ofmlnd,  abnormal  action  of  the 
mind  not  sufficient  to  constitute  insanity,  and 
usually  temporary. 

Ablei  {ab'ee-eez).  PI.  abi'etes.  [L.)  The 
fir  tree;  a  genus  of  evergreen  trees  ofthe  Coni- 
ferse  ftirnisliing  Canada  balsam  and  Strashurg 
turpentine.  Derived  from  species  of  A.  and 
from  related  trees  are;  Ab'ietene  or  heptane 
(q.7.);  Abiat'lckcld,acrrstallinesub8tanee. 
the  anhydride  of  which  (Ablet'lc  aohrdrlde) 
forms  the  greater  part  of  rosin  ;  Ab'tatllt,  a 
resin  olitained  ftnm  Canada  balsam,  Stresborg 
turpentine,  and  rosin  ;  and  Ab'letlie,  a  sugar, 
CtlisOi,  resembling  raannile.; 

Ablogesetla  (ab"eeM>h-jen'e-sis).  [A-  +  Ot. 
bioi,  life,  and  pniesii.  a  begetting.]  Sponta- 
neous generation  ;  the  spontaneous  develop- 
ment of  living  beings  from  non-living  matter. 

Abirritation  (ab-ir"ee-tay'8hun).  lAb- + 
irritati'm.l  Lack  of  irritation  or  irritability ; 
especially,  morbid  lack  of  irritability  ;  atony. 


urgicai  ope^iiuu. 

.:..t0b,CjOOl^lC 


ABLEPHARIA 

OlepIi&TlA  ( ftb"lee'rfir'  resh ),  Ablepb' aron . 
[A-  +  Gr.  blepharon  eyelid.]  Total  or  partial 
abwDce  of  the  eyelidK. 

AUuant  (ab'lew-ent).  [L.  nb^urru <■  afi- 
+  Jurnt,  waabing.)    Abiit«rgeiit,  cleaniring. 


phemical  Bubslancea  purifinl  by  wasbing. 

Abnor'inal.  [Through  Old  F.  anorvial,  fr. 
<lr.  annina/M^nnoinalouB.]  Anomalous,  ir- 
regular, contrary  ^  the  usual  rule  or  type. 

Abnormal'lty.  1.  Thestatcof beingnbuor- 
mal.    S.  Ad  abnormal  thing,  a  monslrosit;. 

Abnomiltr  {ab-nawr'niwt<?e).  lAb-  +  h. 
norma,  a  rale.]     Sw  Abaonaatity. 

Abomainm  (ab"oh-may'Bum),  Abomssna 
(ab"oh-may'auB).  [New  L.  —  ao-  ^  oniiimiiii, 
bullock's  tripe.]  The  fourth  or  true  stumui-h 
of  mmiaaDts.    SeeSlomacli. 

Atwral  (a-boh'ral).  [yl4-  +  o™/.]  At  or 
pertainiug  to  the  end  opposite  to  the  umutb. 

Abort  (a-bawrt'}.  [Fr.  L.  aborirl  (pntit 
part.  a6itniM)  =  a&-  +  itrm,  to  rise,]  1.  To 
-'■re  birth  before  the  proper  time,  to  minearry. 


3.  Of  natural  and  morbid  procesHcs,  to  be  ei 
ehort;  to  be  arresled  prematurely.  8.  To  nit 
short,  to  arrest ;  as  to  A.  a  disease. 

AbortUMlent  (a-bawrt"ee-faj'shent).  [L. 
aborti/acinia  =  aboriut+facieiit,  making,]  1. 
Producing  abortion.  3.  A  drug  or  agent  pro- 
dacing  aMtrtion. 


morbid proceu.  3.  Theprodi .,-, 

anfthiag  abortive  or  arrested  in  development. 
Expulsion  of  the  fetus  before  the  eeventb 
month  of  pregnancy  ia  A.;  after  the  seventh 
month,  premature  labor.  Some  restrict  the 
term  ».  to  preniBture  deliveries  before  llie 
Ih  month. 


cessive  vomiting  of  pregnancy,  disproportion 
betireen  the  size  of  tlie  pelvis  and  that  of  the 
fetus  such  as  to  interfere  vith  delivery  at 
term,  death  of  the  fetus,  etc. ;  a.  induced 
Ibr  any  other  cause  is  crimliiBl.  HlESed  a., 
misKd  labor. 

AbOTUonUt   (a-bawr'shun-ist).     One  who 
make*  a  practice  of  producing  criminal  abor- 


AborUTe     (a-bftivr'liv).      [L.   aborlVcHi.] 
Coming  to  an  untimely  end ;  aborting. 
Aboi'tna.    ri.  ftlmr'tUB.      [L.J     Abortion. 


At>Ta«lllll8  (a-bmy'kec-iix).  [^I-  4-  bni- 
cAiHui.]  A  monster  ehnracti'i'i^ed  by  Abia'- 
ebla  or  absonee  of  the  arm. 

Al)raiio(ali-ray'Ehee-oh).  [I...-  «6-  r  radere, 
to  shave.]  Abrasion.  A.  cot'nete,  n  shaving 
or  scraping  oll'of  cpacilies  from  the  cornea. 

Abrailon  (ob-ray'zhun).  A  Kcmpin^  off: 
an  injury  in  which  l!ie  siiperlieial  covering  of 
a  part  is  scraped  or  rubbed  away. 

Ab'raa.      [L.]      A   genus   of    leguminous 

plants.    A.  prsjcalorins,  Indian  (nrwild)lico- 

indigenous  to  India  and  natural iia-d  in  all 


latter  called  jt^ulritu,  euiilain  a  mixture  of 
poisonnua  proteiils  (Ab'llli).  An  infusion  of 
jcquirity  is  applied  to  the  eyes  to  cure  old 

Bmnus  by  seltiug  up  a  violent  cojijunctivitiK 
Kqulrity  ophtlialmia). 

Abieeai  (ab'ses).  [L.  nWrMH^,  departurv. 
fr.  abi-ab  and  ceilfre,  to  go.]  A  more  or 
less  cirouniBcribed  accumulation  of  pus  con- 
tuined  in  a  cavity  which  is  farmed  by  the  dis- 
integration  and  stretching  of  the  liseueH  due  In 
the  suppurative  priKiw,  and  which  in  its  out- 
set is  complclcly  closrd.  An  A.  is  to  be  dis- 
linguisbed  from  an  tilrrr,  which,  being  upon 
a  free  surfiicc,  is  cvpi'n  from  the  outset  |  and 
from  a  collection  ot^pus  in  a  natural  cavity  of 
the  body  (the  pleural  cavity,  the  timpani 

marked 


See  KiBpynna).     in  their  ( 


I'a  may  be  Acutt  or  (lint),  characterized  by 
marked  inflammatory  syniploms,  pain,  and 
heat,  and  by  the  rapidity  of  their  dcvclopmeni 

and  progress,  and  Chnmic  or  {Cnfd),  niarkcil 
by  their  sluggish  coume  and  the  alwi'nce  of 
pain  and  heat.  Symptoms  common  to  both 
chronic  and  acute  a's  arc  the  development  of 
a  swelling  nnd  the  evidences  of  the  prewun- 
n-sulting  therefrom  [absorption  of  the  a<lju- 
cent  tissues,  pain  from  pressure  upon  nerves', 
hemorrhage  from  erosion  of  the  vessels).  In 
origin  a's  may  lie  (I)  t'otuliliitionnl,  i.  c, 
due  to  a  general  discasi>,  esperially  tubercu- 
losis (I'ltbti' cutout,  nr  .vro/u/ouo,  or  Slnim- 
cms  a.)  or  pyicmia  {Pyirfmic  a.).  A  «<'rof\L- 
louB  a.  is  almost  always  chronic,  and  nearly  all 
chronic  a's  are  wrofulous,  being  due  to  tulier- 
culoufl  disease  of  lymph-glands  or  of  hone. 
Pyiemic  a's  are  generally  acute  and  metastatic. 
(3)  An   Jdiopulhic  or  (Zoctii)  a.,  i.  e.,  one 

Sroduce<l  by  local  causes,  in  usually  aeule  anil 
ue  to  injury  {Trauiaiitic  a.).  In  mod*  of 
occiirTBiice,  a's  may  be  Singh  or  Mulliple. 
and  they  are  either  Primary,  when  they  orig- 
inate at  the  spot  where  they  occur,  or  Seem^- 
art/,  lor  Mfla-lae ic,  or  Kmbol'ic),  when  they 
are  set  up  by  infective  matter  transported  from 
a  distance.  A's  are  also  named  from  their 
■Itnatlail  as  Subdilanrout,  Rrliytperitontal, 


ABSCISSION 

Perinephric,  etc.,  and  from  the  p»rt«  tll»t 
tll«y  occupy,  as^/rfo/or,  Hrpatic,  Mammary, 
elc.  In  stnictnrs,  an  a.  coii»iiils  of  an  ia- 
ilurateO  wall  formed  liy  the  iuliltrBtion  of  th« 
linaueB  with  inflBmmator}'  products  and  en- 
i^lnsins  a  cavity  whioh  contains  pun,  fragments 
of  broKni-down  tisaup,  and  oftpn  a  centrul  ne- 
protic  mass,  oallul  the  eon.  The  a.  may  also 
contain  ipis  (Tympnnit ic  a.),  blood  {Ilamor- 
rlutifica.).atiuelVriiiottta.).[ivrs(Frealor 
,Stereora'iroiua.),eii>d  worniB  (t'e/minoma.), 
and  the  pus  itself  may  be  ehecsy  {C'a'wou*  a.) 
or  putrid.  An  a.  umiall)-  kwps  on  enlarcing 
uatil  it  reaclieH  the  Hurfiiceat  nonie  spot,  where 
it  is  aaid  to  prasaot  or  paiDl,  and  where  it 
Butisequently  ruptures  uid  dinehargea  its  con- 
tents. ()i'ea.sionally  an  a,  dries  up  without 
rupturinu  (Oik  a..  Abscess' Us  Biecua).  An  a. 
urnich  burruvrs  through  the  (issues  a  Ions  way 
liefore  pointing  is  a  Wandrriiig  (or  Hypo- 
tiaiie)  a.  P»oa*  a.  ia  d  wandering  a.  whieh 
starts  from  the  vertebne  and,  borrowing  along 
the  sheath  of  the  pwias,  presents  in  the  groin. 
Stitch  a,,  an  a.  foriniag  abont  a  suture, 

AltaelMlon  (nb-aizh'un).  [L.  absei/ftio,  fr. 
nh-  ■{■  Kiiidrrf,  loeul.]    A  cutting  off  or  cutting 

Absinths  (ab'sinth).  \i\,  fr.  L,  abti»'- 
Ihiam,  ---  (ir.  apiialhion^  wormwood.]  1, 
Wormwood ;  the  Artemisia  Absinthium,  an 
aromatic  hitl«r  plant  containing  a  volatile 
oil  (consisting  mainly  of  Ab'slntliol,CiDUi<0), 
a  bith-r  prineiplo,  AbBln'tUn,  CuIIidOi,  Ab- 
tln'tUc  (nuecinie)  ACld,  Uuinin,  etc.  The 
li'Uvea  and  tops  (Absinthium,  U.  S.,  Uerba 
iLlisinthii,  (1.  P.)  are  an  anthelininthic  and 
gastric  tonic.  Uose  of  Rrtraelam  abaiiUAii, 
(i.  P.,  1.5-30  BT.  (gin.  1-L') ;  Tindura  ab- 
tiathii,  O.  P.,  3i  (gm.  ID);  otVofa.,  1-3 11  (gm. 
ll.i)(i-0.ao) ;  AbrintHa.  gr.  H  (gm.  O.C-tl.'ia). 


in  soluliou.  Itx  use  as  a  beverage  produces  a 
form  of  ah^obolixm  called  Ab'liutblim,  char- 
acterized by  verti^,  convulsive  nttncks,  euta- 
neouB  hypcroTslhcsia,  and  rapid  deterioration  of 
the  physical  and  mental  powers,  terminating  in 
general  paresis. 

Absalnta  (ab'soli-lewt).  [L.  ahiolS! liu,  fr. 
ahioleerr,  to  set  loose.]  1,  Free  from  admix- 
ture, unronibined,  pure;  as  A,  acetic  acid,  A. 
alcohol  (sec  Alcohol).  S.  Freefrom  condition 
or  limitation,  unqualified,  not  relative;  aa  A, 
oecomtaodnlion  and  A.  near  point  (the  accom- 
modation and  near  point  of  each  eycbyitaelf). 
3.  Hence,  earriiHl  to  the  utmost  pitch,  nllimnte, 
iinal;  as  .4.  irro,  the  point  (273%'.),  at  which 
all  rases  would  have  their  volume  reduced  to 
nothing  by  the  contraction  due  to  cold.  A. 
Itapcralare,  temperature  reckoned  from  thea. 
xero.  4.  Hence,  also,  perfect,  complete ;  as  A. 
Hcotomn  (iwc  Aicufona).  B.  Indcpcndentof  sur- 
nnindliiga,  not  ntodified  by  varying  conditions ; 
as  A.  hypermetropia  (see  Ilypermclropia) . 

Abiorb  (ab-sawrb').  [L.  abiorb?Te,  tosuek 
up.]  Tosuckupesaspon^;  to  take  up  liquid 
or  gaa;  to  receive  and  retain  within  one's  self; 
US  to  A.  water,  light  or  heat. 


ACANTHOSIS 


Abmr'buil.  [L.  ab»or'bin*.'\  1.  AbMrb- 
ing;  producing  absorption,  as  A.  treatment. 
A.  eotWn,  see  CoUon.  A.  gUnd,  a  Ivmphatic 
gland.  S.  Anything  which  absorbs;  espe- 
cially, a  lymphatic  or  chyliferoiu  vessel. 
Uence,  A.  systeni.  the  lymphatic  system. 
3.  A  remedy,  such  as  iodine,  effecting  ab- 
sorption. 

Absorptlom'star.     l^Abtorption   +  mtter.l 


—  hiematoscope  in  which  the  thickneaa  of  the 
layer  of  blood  whose  absorptive  power  is  being 
teslcd,  can  be  varied  by  any  desired  amonnt. 
Absorption  (nb-sawrp'shuu).  [L.  ahtorf/- 
tio.]  The  set  of  absorbing  or  being  absorbed. 
A.  ratio,  sec  Cotfficient  of  tJtinctioa.  A.  spac- 
tnim,  a  si)ectrum  crossed  by  certain  character- 
istic lines  (A.  lines,  A.  bKndS)  which  replace 
rays  that  have  been  intercepted  in  their  pas- 
sage through  some  medium. 


Abstergent  (stK^tur'jcnt).  [L.  abtUr'gini, 
fr.  abi  —  ab  and  tergerc,  to  wipe.]  1.  Cleans- 
ing.   3.  A  cleansing  agent. 

Ab'strftOt.  [L.  abttrat^luiH,  ti.  abttrahore, 
to  withdrmw.]  A  dry  powdered  alcoholic  ei- 
tract  of  a  drug  mixed  with  sugar  of  milk  in 
such  quantity  that  one  part  of  the  a.  reprtsenls 
two  parls  of  the  drug. 

AbiiIla(a-bew'lee-ah).Abiilomuiln  (a-bew"- 
loh-may'nee-ah).    Bee  Abotilia, 

Abnt'ment.  Id  dentistry,  the  natural  teeth 
that  form  the  support  for  a  bridge. 

Auda  (a-kay'sbah.  a-kash'ab).  [L.  =  Or. 
ataiiia.]  A  genus  of  shrubs  and  trees  of  the 
IjCgominoaie.  The  gummy  exudation  of  A. 
Verek  (A.  Scn'egal),  A.  nilot'ica  (A,  vera), 
and  other  African  species  is  gum  arable  (the 
bicum,  U.  P.).  uBcu  as  a  demulcent  and  for 


gum  arsbic  are  derived  from  other  species  of 
A.  A.  Cat'echu  of  the  East  Indies  and 
Jamaica,  and  probably  also  A.  Suma  of  South- 
ern India,  furnish  catechu. 

Aoan'tlM.     [Gr.]    Spine;  spinous  proeesi. 

Acmn'tbUi.  [L.]  A  geuuB  of  insects,  includ- 
ing A.  lectulu^ria  (Cimex  lectulariui)  the 
bedbug,  and  A.  cilia'ta.  the  Russian  bedbng, 
said  to  lie  more  poisonous  than  our  species. 

Acui'lblon.  [Acanlha.]  The  base  of  the 
anterior  nnsal  spine. 

Acantbol'rsls.  [Gr.  aeantha  i-  /utu,  a 
loosening.]  Detachment  of  the  pricklenjell 
layer  of  the  akin,  epidermolysis. 

AcantliomA  (-thoh'mah).  {Aeantha  -t 
-omn.l  Overgrowth  or  new  growth  of  the 
prickk'-ccll  layer  of  the  skin. 

AoMiUiosla  (-thoh'siB).  lAcanlha  +  -otii.] 
An  aOection  of  the  prickle-ccU  layer  of  the 
skin.     A.  nlg'rlcuiB,  a  byperplsaia  of  (he 


o,Goo»^Ic 


ACARDIA 

prickle-cells  and  papillary  layer  of  tbe  skin, 
m>  that  the  skin  becomes  darker,  and  Sat  warty 
growths  farm  upon  it  and  npon  the  mucous 

Acar'dU.  [L.  =  o-  +  Gr.  kardia,  heart.] 
Congenit&l  absence  of  Ilie  heart. 

Ac'anu.  IL.,  tr.  Gi.  atari.']  The  mites; 
>  genuB  of  Arachnida.  A.  america'ous,  the 
Pmei  penetrans;  A,  brnch'ypus  (A.  exul'- 
cenuiB,  A.  hnma'nns,  A.  ncAbie  i),  the  Sarcop- 
lea  icabiei ;  A,  coEDedo'num  (A.  follieulo'- 
ram),  tlie  Demodei  folliculonim;  A.  Ric'- 
iniM,  the  Ixodes  Ricinai.  Hence  Acula'iU, 
Aoaro-deniMtl'Ha,  ■  akin  disease  (as  scabies) 
produced  by  an  a. 

AeaUpbula  (a-kat"a-ttiy'):hee-&h).  [A-  ^■ 
Or.  iatti,  thoroughly, +  }>A[in«,  a  saying.] 
Morbid  inability  to  combine  and  arrange 
words  according  to  the  rules  of  syntax. 

Aeandkt*  (n-kaw'dayt).  {A-  +  cauda.'] 
Without  a  tail ;  wichoat  tbe  coccyx. 

AOO.     Abbreviation     for    anodal    closure 

Ace«lraaUir  (ak-Be1''Qr-ay'tor).  [L.,  tt.at- 
eeltr&'rc,  to  hasten,]  That  which  haslcna 
motion ;  especially,  a  muscle  or  nerve  which 
hastens  and  augments  a  motion  already  ini- 
tiated. A.  twrvM  of  tha  lt*art,  fibres  urising 
trma  the  upper  dorsal  nervts  and  pnssiug  by 
way  of  the  cervical  sympathetic  ganglia  to  the 
heart.  Their  stimulation  causes  increase  in 
tbe  rapidity  and  force  of  the  heart's  action.  A. 
■rl'nM.  see  Mtuclu,  Table  of. 

AcceaBOTlna(ak''ee8-Boh'ree-u8).  [L.,fr.  nc- 
«M'«rc,  to  approach.]  1.  Acceasory.  3.  The 
spinal  accessory  nerve,  also  called  .4 .  Willi^ii. 
S.  A  muscle  reinforcing  the  action  of  another. 
See  Miucla,  JkibU  of. 

Aeeetury  (ak-scs'oh-ree).  Added  to;  ac- 
oompsnying  in  a  subordinate  capacity;  asso- 
ciated and  mlfilling  similar  but  less  important 
fanctions;  as  the  A.  palatine  canal,  A.  mus. 
cles.    A.  nndeni,  a  nucleus  for  the  spinal  ~ 


of  the  fourth  ventricle;  it  gives  origin  to  those 
fibres  of  the  nerve  which  innervate  the  laryn- 
geal mnicles,    Bplual  a.  uarva,  see  Nerve. 

Aoddantal  bmnorrliag*.  Uterine  hecmor- 
rhag«occurringlieforcdelivery,  and  not  caused 
by  placenta  previa  ;  so  called  because  due  to 
accidental  detachment  of  the  placenta. 

Aoeldsut  ntoroslE.  A  generic  term  for  the 
various  neuroses  (railway  spine,  etc.)  of  hys- 
terical  or  neurasthenic  character,  produced  by 
oocidenta  and  injuries,  especially  when  at- 
tended with  mental  shock. 

AccommDdatlon  (a-kom"oh-day'shun).  [L. 
occtmiinoJa'iJo,  fr.  OOT<tmwu)iiar«,  tofit  to.]  The 
act  of  fitting  or  adjusting  |  particularly,  the 
act  by  which  the  eye  is  adjusted  for  dincrent 
distances.  Positive  a.,  or  A.  in  the  ordinary 
sense — i.  c,  the  adjustment  of  the  eye  for  near 
points — is  effected  by  a  contraction  of  the  cili- 
ary mnscle  (miMc/c  o/n.)  which  matessniailer 


ACERVULUS 


s  the 

elastic  force  of  the  lens  to  Hssert  itself  and  to 
bulge  out  its  anterior  surfsce.  Kagatlve  a.,  or 
the  adjustment  of  the  eye  fur  distant  points,  is 
ejected,  by  a  relaxation  of  the  ciliai^  muscle 
{assiaied,  according  to  some,  by  a  slight  con- 
traction of  the  radiating  fibres  of  the  muscle). 
Begton  of  a.,  the  linear  distance  )>etwcen  the 
fir-point  and  nrar-point;  i.  c,  the  portion  of 
space  for  all  points  of  which  the  eye  can  be  ad- 
justed by  a.  Bange  (breadtb  or  amplltnde) 
of*.,  the  change  in  the  refractive  condition  of 
the  eye  produced  by  a. ;  i.  c,  the  difference 
meaBurcd  in  dioptrics  hclween  the  refraction 
of  the  eye  when  adjusted  for  its  far-point  and 
that  when  adjusteif  for  its  nt«r-paint.  Retalirt 
range  of  a.,  the  range  for  any  given  degree  of 
convergence,  measurul  by  the  most  powerful 
convex  glass  (ncKStivc  portion  of  the  range)  + 
tlie  most  powerftil  concave  glass  (positive  por- 
lion  of  the  range),  which  can  be  overcome, 
with  the  convergence  still  maintaineil.  Abao- 
Ititea.,  the  a.  of  cither  eye  when  used  by  itself. 
Spasm  of  a.,  continuous  spasmodic  contraction 
of  the  ciliary  muscle,  nrouucine  increased  cnn- 
gthe 

„hcr  refractive  I 

rfaily  possesses. 

AecommodatlTe  (a-kom'oh-day-tiv).  Pro- 
ducing accommodation,  as  A.  effort;  associ- 
ated with  or  produced  by  excessive  accommo- 
dation, as  A.  asthenopia.  A.  Irldoplegla. 
fiiilure  of  the  iris  Co  contract  when  an  effort 
of  accommodation  is  made. 

Acconcheur  (ak"oo-shur').  rF.]  A  mate 
who  delivers  women  ;  a  male  midwife. 

Aectunnlator  (a-hewm'yn-lav-tor).  [L.uc- 
eumuld' tor,  fr.  aeeiimnlare,  to  heap  up.]  An 
apparatus  for  collecting  and  storing  electric- 
ity, e.  g.,  a  Leydcn  jar  or  storage  battery. 

A.  0.  B.  mlxtnre.  A  miiture  of  alcohol  1 
part,  chloroform  2  parts,  and  ether  3  parte, 
used  as  an  anawtbetic;  so  called  from  the  in- 
itials of  its  constituents. 


state  of  being  Aceph'alons  or  headless. 

Acephalo-  (B-scfa-loh),  Prefix  meaning 
headless ;  us  Acepbalocar'dla,  Acapbalo- 
ga«'trl8,  Acephalorrha'chla,  etc,  forms  of 
monstrosity  charactcriied  by  absence  of  the 
head  anil  heart,  head  and  alHlomcn,  heod  and 


Ac«mlni  eerebil  (a-surv'yn-lus  ser'cc- 
brcy).  [L.l  Drain-sand;  a  sand^  material 
found  in  the  pineal  };land,  consisting  of  cal- 
cium phosphate,  calcium  cnriionnle, and  mag- 
nesium and  ammonium  phospliiil*.  t 
l),a;,.a:b,COOglC 


r 


ACESCENCE 


^ofso 


vprted  ii 


vinegar,    a.  A  itt 


Acetatralar  (aR"ee-tab'yu-lar).  Of  orper- 
tuining  (o  tht;  acetabulum. 

AMtabnltun  (iis"«c-tHli'yu-luui}.  [L.-s 
viln■lalr^■ruf■l.J  The  <'up-sliapeii  Jepn-ssion 
ill  the  iiinoniinate  bone  far  the  reception  of 
the  linul  of  tlw  femur. 

Acetal  (B^ee'tal).  Mrc(-ic  +a/-cohol.] 
Klhyliiteue  itietUylutc,  t'lIJi.Oi  -  ('Kj.CIi- 
(OCiHs)i,  a  eiilorlesx,  mobile  liquid,  also 
riilled  <U«tlin-acetaL  Hypnotic  in  dosei 
r.f  2-3    3  {em.  »-l-*f.     EtIivHdene  diniethy- 

1ut«   (dlmethrl-acetal),   l'l[i.Cll«x:'Il])i- 

<'(JIu(>j,   is   a   liypnolie  utuker   than  ordi- 

AcAtaldahrda  (uit"el'aril(v-beyd).  Acetic 
nldoiiyd.'. 

Acstomlds  (a-wt'a-mevil.  a-set'a-mid). 
l.lrflic  '  niHl'le.j  A  mlorliw  i-ryslallinc  Sub- 
I'lHncf,  rjll,vSil--(!lI>CO.NHi,  having  an 
udor  of  nuiuik--duni!. 

AMtMlUld«  (as-ee-tsD'ce-Iid,  -tBn'ee-leyd). 
fAcrtie  \  aniline.  L,  ,icflamridam,  U.  S., 
Ii.  P.,  G.  ]'.]  Antifebrin  ;  a  <'ry»tall]ne  nub- 
M«u.-e,  CslUNO  =  C«(Ii.N{rtnsn)  II,  Blightly 
Holulile  ju   water,  readily  nilulile  in  ali-ohol. 


.\nti pyretic  and  anndyiie;  u!<od  for  headache, 
iieamlKiB,  and  rlieumntiKio,  and  loeally  as  an 

antiseptic.  In  eicc'ssive  diwi'a  eauacs  ifpstnic- 
tion  of  tlie  blood-cnr^um-lvs,  and  tranKforma- 
tiou  of  tlie  hecmoglobin  into  methiEnioglobin. 
I>o»e,  2-10  gr.  (gni.  0.13-0.00). 

A«tate(a!i'ee-tayt).  [-air.  h.acflui,]  A 
compound  of  acetic  acid  with  a  base. 

Acetic  (a-scCik,  a-tvc'tik).     [Acilum  4^  -tc] 


,^ ^ _      Ordi- 

icid  (Ac'iduoi  aee'licuin,  U.  8.,  B.  P., 
Acidumaceticum  dilu'tum,  (i.  P.)  in  an  nquc- 
HUB  solution  ponlaining  M-X  per  ceut.  of  the 

Sureaeid.  IHttUr  a,  acid  (Acidum  accticum 
ilutum,  U.  a.,  K.  P.)  contains  6  per  ceol. 
(4.27,  B.  P.)  of  tlie  pnre  acid,  Fi/ro/ipiiroiia 
a.  acid,  wood  vinegar.  )>ilute  a.  acid  is  uecd 
like  vinegar.  A.  al'dahyde,  see  Aldrhyitc. 
k.  (Ulllj'drW*.  the  anhydride.  C.II,0,= 
(Cin»0)»:Oor2Cin»Oi-HiO,  of  a.  acid;  a 
rolorlei^  liquid.  A.  eUier  (£lher  acelicus), 
the  scetale  of  ao  organic  radicle ;  an  coDinion- 
Iv  used,  elhyl  acetate.  A.  farmantatton,  iwe 
Ptn>u>it<Uioa. 

Acatlll(aii'ee-lin).  [AerlUV-in.]  An  ace- 
tate of  glyeeryl,  particularly  glycervl  triace- 
tate or  triacfhn,  a  neutral  oil,  CiFItiOCiHsO). 
-  C'dlitOg,  found  in  the  oil  of  Guonymua 
europicus. 


:ic  acid ;  a  monobasic  acid,  (^HiOs  ^  _ 
(CiIIiO)H..CO.OU.  It  ia  produced  under 
certain  pathological  conditions  in  the  orgui- 
i»ni,  giving  rise  to  nephritis,  and  appearing  in 
the  urine  cither  under  ita  own  form  or  as  ace- 
tone (acetonuria). 

AcatonHinla  (a5"ee-loh-nee'aiee-ah).  [_Ace- 
loat  t-  Or.  haima,  blood.)  The  morbid  condi- 
tion in  wliich  acetone  is  present  in  the  blood. 
Occura  in  the  laat  stages  of  diabetes  and  is  a 
cause  of  diabetic  coma,  producing  epileptoid 
convulsions  and  sudden  amaurosis. 

Acat(m«  (as'ec-tohn).  [AcetU  +  -one.  L. 
acfli/nnm.^  1.  Dimethyl  ketone  (dlmatbyl 
a.).  CjlUO-{Cnaji:CO;  a  colorless  moHle 
liquid  emitting  au  luBammable  vupor  of  pecu- 
liar odor;  misciblc  with  water  and  alcohol. 
Anthcluiintic  and  antiarthritic.  Dose,  16- 
20  "I  (gm.  1.00-1.23).  A.  eblorofonn,  chloro- 
form mode  from  a.  A.-dletbylinlplioiie,  aul- 
phonal.  3.  Any  body  of  constitution  similar 
to  a. ;  a  ketone. 

AceUi-nltraU(Bs"ec-toh-Dey'tiayt).  A  com- 
pound of  the  same  base  with  both  acetic  and 

Acetonltrll  raa"ee-toh-ney'tril).  [Acetic  i- 
niVnV.]  Methyl  cyanide,  CIIi.C:N ;  a  colorless 

Aoetonnrla  (aa''ee-t«h-new'ree-ah).  [Gr. 
oiiron,  iirine.l  A  condition  in  which  acetone 
is  excreted  in  large  amount  in  the  urine.  It  oc- 
curs in  diabetes  (in  advanced  stage),  pyrexia, 
certain  psychosoH,  carcinoma,  and  conditiona 
of  inanition  and  digestive  disorder. 

AcetopliMione  (as"ee-toh-fee-nohn' ).  [Act- 
lie  I- phenyl  + -OHe.\     See  Ifypnone. 

Acatotartrat*  (aH"ee-toh-l 
lie  +  larlriile.]  A  tartrate  ii 
places  hydrogen. 

Aeetotu  (os-ce'lus).  [h.  acftff  tut.']  l.Ofor 
pertaining  lo  vinegar.  3.  Producing  vinegar; 
as  A.  fermentation.    3.  Resembling  vinegar; 

AeetplieiietUUiic  (as"et<fcc-net'ee-deen). 
Acetic  +  phenefidine.']    See  Pkenaeeline. 

AMtnin  (a-scc'tum).  [L.]  1.  Vinegar.  3- 
A  vinegar ;  a  medicinal  preparation  containing 
vinegar  as  a  menslrum.  A.  Kn'gUeiua.  A. 
aromaflenm.  aromatic  vinegar.  A.  oantliar'- 
Idls.  vinegar  of  cantliaridefl.  A.  eryataUUK'- 
blla.  A.  emdnm,  glacial  acetic  acid.  A.  Ipe- 
eaonautin,  vincgurof  ipecac.  A.Ugno'nuii, 
wood  vinegnr.  A.  UUiar'syrl,  solution  of  lead 
eubacplnte.  A.  o'pll,  vinegar  of  opium.  A. 
plumbl.  solution  of  lend  subacetatc.  A.  pyro- 
UKno'Bnin  cmdnm,  G,  P.,  crude  wood  vinegar. 
A.  pyrollgno'snm  rectinca'toin.  G.  P.,  dis- 
tilled wood  vinegar.  A.  Bator'nl.  solution  of 
lead  Bubacetutc,    A,  BCUIn.  vinegar  of  squill. 


radicle,  CjlhO  =  CHj.ai,  of  acetic  acid ;  also 
called  aceloiyl.  A.  cUoHda,  a  colorless 
iiqold,  CiHsO.CI,  em_ployed  as  a  reagent.  A. 
onda,  acetic  anhydride.  ^  ~  r 

I),:    ,t:b,C001^IC 


ACETYLAMIDOPHENOL 

AMtyUmldopbanol  (u"'ee-Ul-am"i-doh- 
fee'nol).  lAcclgl  +  amide -i- pKenol.']  Acetan- 
ilid«. 

Acetylene  (a-Hel'ee-leen).  lAeetyHlBtd^.) 
i--me.]  1.  A  eas,  CiHt,  buroiDg  with  a 
daiEling  while  light;  formed  by  the  incom- 
plete combnstiou  of  coal-gaa,  and  by  addiHK 
water  lo  calcium  carbide,  a.  Generically  any 
hydrecartiaii  of  the  formula  CdIIid— i. 

AeetyUde(a-Het'ee-]eyd,a-8et'ee-1id).  [Acrl. 
slene  +  -irfe.]  A  compound  of  acptylene  witli 
an  eiumcnt  or  tadiclt. 

AeetylTlienyltiytlrailiie  (as"'et-il-fM"uil- 
heydrai-cen).  lAcefi/l  +phe>iyt  +  hydrazine.} 
A  crystalline  subatanee,  CsHioN.O  =C,H(NH: 
NU.CiHiO,  used  like  antipyrine,  aud  eiCer- 
nally  in  psoriaais.  A  stroug  poison  producing 
jaundice.    Dose  J-3  gr.  (gm.  0.3-0.20). 

AetW.  A  more  or  less  continuous,  usually 
fixed  pain. 

Acbelll*  (a-key'lee-ah).  lA-+Or.  cktilo*. 
lip.]    AbEtence  of  the  lip. 

Achetria  (a-key'ree-ah).  [A-  I- Gr.  cheir, 
hand.]     Abseuce  of  the  hand. 

AcHUlea  (nk"i-lee'ah).  [Fr.  AchillU  ttte 
Or.  hero.]  A  genus  of  herbs  of  the  Com- 
posite. A.  Millefo'linm,  jmrrow  or  milfoil  of 
Europe  and  America,  the  tiiillffoliKm  of  the 
older  phanoacopixias,  is  a  stimulant,  Ionic, 
and  emmenagogue. 

AchUlaa  tendon  (a-kil'eez).  The  tendon  of 
the  gastrocuemiuB  and  soleus  muscles,  form- 
ing the  prominent  cord  at  the  bock  of  the 
ankle.    A.-t.  reaction,  the  ankle^lonus. 

AchUlodynla  (a-kil"oh-din'etsah).  [Or. 
oduni,  pain.}  A  condition  chsracleriied  by 
slight  swelling  round  the  insertion  of  the 
Achilles  tendon  and  by  pain  on  standing  or 

AchUIetomy  (ak"il-ot'oh-mee).  i-timi/.'i 
Tenotomy  of  the  Achilles  tendon. 

Aclilorhydrla(ak"lawr-hid'ree-iih).  {A- + 
thlorhydric]  Complcleabnenccof  free  hydro- 
chloric acid  from  the  gastric  Juice. 

Aebolla  (n.koh'lee-ah).  [^- +  Gr.  chole, 
bile.]  Absenceorl^Llureofthe  secretion  of  bile. 

AcImndTDplatla  (a-kon"droh-play'zee-ah). 

JA'  +  Oi,  chomlrot,  cartilage,  +  pttuxia,  U> 
>rm.]  Absent  or  defective  formation  of  car- 
tilage. 

Aeboiion  (a-koh'ree'on).  [Gr.a^Aor,  scurf.] 
A  genus  of  Fungi.  A.  Sctaonlelu'li  produces 
fbviis  in  men  and  mice  and  probably  also 
onychomycoBia  and  tinea  galli.  Subvarieties, 
A.  ev'lhptrix,  A.  alaffUm,  etc.,  producing  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  favus  have  been  descri1)ed. 

Aobroma  (ak-roh'mah),  {A-  +  Gr.eArwno, 
color.]  Absence  of  normal  pigmentation, 
either  congenital  (albinism,  leucoderma)  or 
acquired  (vitiligo,  A.  TltUlgo). 

AdiTomatlc  (ak"roli-mat'ikt.  [.4-  +  Gr. 
(Aroma,  color.]     1.    Uncolored ;   preventing 


ACID 

sisting  of  a  convex  lens  or  crown  glass  ce- 
ment^ to  a  concave  lens  of  Bint  glass.  3.  Of 
or  consisting  of  achromatin. 

Aebromatln  (a-krob'ma-tin).  The  matrix 
of  the  nucleus  of  a  cell ;  so  called  beoauae  it 
is  but  slightly  colored  by  staining  agents. 

Acliroin'&Usni(^a-kroh'ma-Unn).  Theslate 
of  being  achromatic. 

AcliTomatopalBi(a-kroh"nia-top'see-ah).  [A- 
-i-  Gr.  cArinna,  color,  +  oprit,  vision.]  Total 
color-bliuduess. 

AotiromKtoala  (a-kroh"ma.toh'Bis),  Aoliro- 
mia  (a-kroh'mee-ah).  Lack  of  normal  pig- 
mentation, as  A.  of  red  corpuscle*;  nchrooui. 

Acbieinlo  (a-kroh'mik).  Of  or  marked  by 
absence  or  disappearance  of  color ;  as  A.  pvint 
(of  a  chemical  reaction). 

AchTOOdextTln  (a-kroh"oh.deka'trin).  [Or. 
achroot,  uncolored,  +  d&tfrin.]  A  variety  of 
dextrin  not  colored  by  iodine  and  not  con- 
vertible into  sugar  by  the  digestive  ferments. 

AclkylU  (a-kil'ce-ah).  [A-  +  Gr.  ehili. 
Juice.]  Alisence  or  failure  of  a  normal  se- 
cretion, A.  (aa'trlca,  deficiency  or  abseuoe 
of  the  secretion  of  the  gastric  juice. 

Acbyloili  (ak"ey-lob'sis).  [.il--HGr.  cAd- 
totit,  chylificatioD.]  Deficient  formation  of 
chyle. 

ActaymoeU  (ak''ey-moh'sis).  \_A-  -f  Gr.  cAti- 
mof,  juice.]    Deficient  formatioa  of  chyme. 

Acid  (aa'id).     [L.  tu^idia,  fr.  the  n 


— „  ...  --  having  ihe  characters  o_   .._  . 

S.  ProduciDg,  or  associated  with  the  produo- 
lion  of,  acids  or  acidity,  as  A.  fermentation. 
A.  albn'mln,  albumin  modified  by  treatment 
n-ith  acids.  See  AHmminale.  A.  c«Ul,  Be« 
Detomorphma  cttU.    A.  dyapepslK,  dyspepsia 


A.  elixir  of  HftUer,  A.  aol- 
phnroui  miztura,  see  Elixir.     A,  reutlen. 
indicating  acidity  ;  an  evidenc 


Add  (as'id).    [L,  a</idum.\ 

consisting  of  an  electro-negative  element  o 
radicle  combined  with  one  or  more  atoms  oi 
hydrogen  which  are  replaceable  by  an  electro- 
positive element  or  radicle.  The  electro-nega- 
tive radicle  which  combines  with  the  hydro- 
gen to  form  an  a.  is  called  the  A.  rullcle  (al- 
though in  oxyacids  this  term  is  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  radicle  minus  the  oxygen  which 
links  the  hydrogen  to  the  other  atoms  of  the 
molecule).  An  a.  containing  no  oxygen  is  a 
HrdTOgen  t,.;  one  conlaiuing  oxygen  is  an 
oxygen  a.  or  Oxy-a.  A's  are  called  ifon^ 
batic,  Dibam'c^  Tribafic,  and  Telrubarxe,  ac- 
cording as  their  molecule  consists  of  one,  two, 
three,  or  four  replaceable  atoms  of  hydrogen 
united  to  an  a.  radicle.    Some  a's  also  con- 


is  of  replaceable  hydro 

.._. •■  dihAj 


gen  ill  their  radicle ;  such  a' 

irif,  Trihydrie,  or  TetraAydric  according  as 

i),,,-„.cob,GooQlc 


ACIOIFIABLE 


BHiud  in  the  vhole  molecule  U  two,  uiirc,  > 
four.  An  Inorganic  (or  Unaial)  K.  IB  one  Oil 
conUius  no  carbon;  bd  Orgruile  ft.  contaios 
OsrbOD,  whith  is  generallv  linked  with  the 
acid  hydrogen  by  a  double  atom  or  oireen 
(-CO.OII ) .  The  orgtinic  a'a  include  the  Flitty 
»'■  derived  from  the  paraffin  series  of  hydro- 
carbons, and  llie  Aromatic  a'a  derived  from 
the  beoieae  series.  A  Snlplroi  a.  or  Tblo-a. 
is  one  in  which  sulphar  replaces  oiygen  in  the 
a.  radicle.  A'b  have  usuallj'  a  sour  tasle,  tiiro 
libDDS  paper  red  (a.  raactton),  and  neutral- 
iie  alkalies,  forming  with  theiD  aeutral  aalts. 
The  arsenous,  chromic,  carbolic,  and  pymgal- 
lic  a's  of  the  pharmacopceiaa  are  not  true  a'e. 
See  also  Aeidum, 
AcidUable  {a-Bid"(«-fey'a-bul).   Capableof 

Aoldlflcatlon(a-Bid"ee-fce-ka;?'BhQn).  The 
act  of  acidifying  or  rendering  acid. 

AcldUy  (a-Bid'ee-fey).  lAcid  +  Ufacere,  (o 
make.]    To  render  aejd  or  sour;  to  convert 

AeUUmetar  (as"ee-dim'e-tDr).  [Acid  +  -mt^ 
Mr.]  An  apparatus  for  determining  the 
amount  of  acid  present  in  a  mixture.^ 

Acidity  (a-sid'ee-lee).  [L.  arfrf'i(d(.]  1. 
The  state  of  being  acid  or  sour.  8.  In  chem- 
istry, the  quality  of  possessing  the  properties 
of  00  acid ;  especially,  tlic  Uegree  to  whieii 
such  pro^rti^  are  possesRed.  as  shown  by 
the  capacity  for  ceutmliiing  ulkalies.  A.  of 
the  atomocli,  acid  dyspepsia.  ; 

AcidoThile  (as'id-oh-fil).  [Gr.  philtein, 
to  love.]    Oiyphile.* 

Acidnlate  {a-sid'yu-layt).  To  render  a  lit- 
tle acid. 

Acidnlons  (a-sid'vu-lus).  [L.  aeid'ulvt, 
dim.  of  a«(iu».]  1.  Slightly  acid.  I.  Acting 
chemically  like  an  acid ;  as  A.  elements,  A. 

Aoidum  (Bs-ee-dum).  TL,]  An  acid.  A. 
ace'tlcnm  (A.  aceticum   dilu'tnm,  elc.},  see 

Acitic  acid.    A.  araentco'atim,  A.  aisenlo'- 


trioxide.  A.  oio'tlanm,  nitric  acid.  A.  ben- 
m'icnm,  beozoic  acid.  A.  borac'lcom,  A. 
bo'Ticuffi,  boric  acid.  A.  baru'salcnm,  hy- 
drocyanic acid.  A.  brtunhyilt'ilcain,  hydm- 
bromic  acid.  A.  campboi'lcnm,  camphoric 
acid.  A.  carboricnm  (A.  enrbolicum  lique- 
factum,  etc.).  Bee  Carbolic  acid.  A.  carbon'- 
Icnn,  carbonic  acid.  A.  cUorliyd'rlcnm,  hy- 
drochloric acid.  A.  chlora-nitra'snin,  nitro- 
hydrochloric  acid.  A.  ohro'inictiin,  chromic 
acid ;  chrominm  trioxlde.  A.  chryiopbaii'' 
ionm  oTDdnin,  chrysarobin.  A.  cit'rlciiia, 
citric  acid.  A.  otSBO'llcBm,  crcsotic  aeid. 
A.  CTAiyl'lenm,  cresot.  A.  flnorhyd'rlciun. 
hydrofluoric  acid.  A.  fOnnica'nun,  A.  Ibr- 
tnic'lcum,  A.  for'mlcnm,  formic  acid.  A. 
gaU'ldun,  gallic  acid.  A.  gaUo-tano'lcimi, 
tannic  acid.  A.  hydriod'lcnm,  liydrioitic 
acid.  A.  bydrobTo'mlcnm  dlla'tnni,  see  Hy- 
drobromic  acid.    A.  hrdTOCUo'riCOm  (A.  hy- 


acid.    A.  hypopIioBpboro'anin  d 

turn  dilute  hypophosphorous  acid.  A.  lod' 
hyd  rlcnin,  bydnodic  acid.  A.  lac'Ucnnt, 
lactic  acid.  A.  mnrUt'tctun,  hydrochloric 
acid.  A.  nl'trlotim  (A.  nitricum  cnidum, 
etc.),  see  Nitric  aeid.  A. nltrO'hydrocUo'- 
rlctun,  A.  nltTO-muTUit'ictiin,  nitro-hydro- 
chloric  acid.  A.  nltroso-nl'trlciun,  fuming 
nitric  acid.  A.  nltro'sum,  nitrous  acid.  A. 
ole'lenm,  A.  Dlein'iciiin,  oleic  acid.  A.  oz- 
Bl'lcnm,  oxalic  acid,  A.  phe'nlcnm,  A. 
phenyl'lcum,  carbolic  acid.  A.  phoipbor'- 
icum  (A.  phosphoricum  concenlratum,  etc.), 
see  Phosphoric  aeid.  A.  plc'rlcnin,  picric 
acid;  trioitrophenol.  A,  pyrogall'lciun,  py- 
rogallol.  A.  Eolicyl'lcnm,  salicylic  acid.  A. 
■anton'lcnm,  santonin.  A.  ■tiaarlinun,  stearic 
acid.  A.  anccln'tcnm,  succinic  acid.  A.  bdI- 
fn'rlcum  {A.  sulfu'ricum  crudum,  etc.),  see 
Sulpkurie  aeid.  A.  stllfllTO'Biun,  sulphurous 
acid.  A.  aulphn'Tlcnin  (A.  sulphu'ricom 
aromaticum,  etc.],  see  Sulphvric  acid.  A. 
anlV^TUo'tiaa,  fix  Sulphuroua  acid.  A.tann'- 
IcDin,  tannic  acid.  A.  tartar'lcum,  tartaric 
acid.  A.  trlclilorace'tlciim,  trichloracetic 
acid.    A.  Tolerlan'icnm,  A.  TOle'rlcnm,  vu- 

Aoin««la(Bs"ee-nee'»ee-ah),AclnMla(as"ee- 
nee'-sis).  M- +Gr.  Bne«u,  movement.]  Un- 
natural lack  of  motility  ;  paralysis. 


multilobular  or^n  such  as  a  racemose  gland  is 
composed ;  particularly,  one  of  the  sacculated 
dilatations  forming  tiie  terminal  expansions  of 
a  minute  passaee,  such  as  the  lateral  bronchee 
of  a  glandular  duct  or  the  air-sacs  of  the  Inngs. 

Acme  (ak'mee).  [L.  =Gr.  akmf,  a  point.] 
The  highest  point  of  anything,  eBpecially  of  » 
morbid  process. 

Aen«  (ak'nec).  [L.^Gr.  atni.]  An  !n- 
flammalory  aSeclion,  usually  chronic  and 
disseminated,  of  the  sebaeeons  glands.  In 
common  a.  (also  called  A.  dlSMmlna'ta,  A. 
Tulga'rls)  the  inflamed  glands  may  form 
papules  (A.  pajmlo'ea.  or,  if  the  pnpale  sur- 
rounds a  comedo  so  as  to  have  a  black  centre, 
A.  pancta'la),  pustules  (A,  piittnto'ta),  or 
nodules  due  to  enlargement  of  the  glands  with 
hypertrophy  of  the  skin  (A.  hyperpla^ lica) , 
The  subcutaneous  tissue  at  the  Inise  of  the 
pustule  may  be  in  a  stale  of  chronic  indura. 
tion  (A.  indvra'la).  The  indolent,  usually 
dark-colored  variety  foand  in  broken-down 
subjects  is  A,  caeheetico' rum  {A.  icTofulo- 
tn'nim).  The  lerm  A.  is  sometimes  also  given 
to  an  inflammation  of  mucous  follicles  (e.  g,, 
those  of  the  cervix  nteri),  that  are  of  the  same 
nature  as  the  sebaceous  glands.  Adenoid 
a.,  lupus  miliaris.  A.  al'blda,  milium.  A. 
ortlScia'llB  (A.  medicamanto'sa),  n.  or 
dermatitis   produced   by   citcmal    irritants, 


„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


ACONITE      - 

Buch  Si  flODnel,  dyes,  tar,  eto.^  or  by  in- 
lerDol  medication,  especially  with  bromides 

uid  iodides  (B-romic  a..  Iodine  a..  Tar  a.). 
A.  titroph'lca,  the  etropbic  or  scar  stage  of  or- 
dinary a.  or  of  u.  rronlalis.  A.  contiiilo'Bk, 
horae-pox.  A.  coi'nea,  Iteratoeix  follicularis. 
A.  aiythenuito'ia,  rosacea.  A.  exnl'eerui*, 
a.  marked  by  flabby  papules  of  granulation 
tissae,  which  necrose  and  leave  dfep  scam.  A. 
flnmta'Ui  {A.  neerofiea,  A.  neeroli^ tant,  A. 

,  rodent),  an  Bflection  in  which  red- 

a  form  « " 

nuBtoles,  depreraed  and  adherei.. , 

depressed  scars.  A.  Itrp«rtropli'lD>,  rosacea ; 
also  ordinary  a.  associated  with  nodule  forma- 
tion. A.k«lold,  dernmtitiBpapillariscapillitii. 
A.men'tftjnrk,  A.  ayoo'ilB,  sycosis.  A.mlllft'- 
rla,  milium.  A,  msft'cea,  meacea.  A,  ie- 
ta'cea,  scborrhtea.  A.  syphlllt'lca,  nrumi- 
nated  pustular  syphilide.  A.  nrtlea'tk,  a 
very  chronic  sort  of  a.  frontalis  marked  by 
Kara  evanescent  wheals  which  iloh  and  pain 
greatly.  A.  varlolofor'mls,  a.  frontalis  and 
mollDBcnm  contaeiosam.  Lupoid  «.,  a.  fron- 
talis and  lupus  mlllaris. 

Aconite  (ak'oh-neyt).  rL./Koni'tHm  =  ai. 
aioniton.]  A  genus  of  herljs  of  the  Ranuncu- 
laces.  Ordinary  A.  is  the  Aconitum  Napell'- 
iis,  mouk's-hood  or  wolfs  bane,  of  Europe 
and  America.  The  parts  used  are  the  tubers 
(Aconi'tum,  U.  S.,  Aconi'li  radii,  B.  P. 
Tu'bera  aeoniti,  G.  P.)  and  leaves  (Aconiti 
fo'lia).  These  contain  the  tribasic  Aamil'ie 
acid,  CtHiOa,  and  alkaloids,  especially  Aant'i- 
tim,  Aifonine,  and  Ftextdaconitine.  Bish  or 
bikh  (Aconiti  fero'cia  radii),  the  root  of  Aco- 
nitum feroi  {Nepal  or  India-n  a.),  contains 
pseudaconitine ;  and  the  root  (Aconiti  hetero- 
phy  Hi  radix )  of  Aeon  itumhet«rophyllan](  ^tm- 
alaycm  a.)  contains  Atcctine.  A.  is  a  cardiac 
sedative,  lessening  the  force  and  frequency  of 
the  heart-beats,  and  an  analgesic,  causing  tin- 
eline  and  numbness  when  locally  applied. 
tised  in  cardiac  palpitation,  sthenic  fevers 
(especially  at  the  outset),  toasillitis,  initial 
stage  of  pneumonia  and  bronchitis,  neuralgia. 
Preparations  and  doses :  E:ttrad  (um  aeonili, 
U.  9.,  gr.  0.2-0.3  Igm.  0.01-O.02);  Extraiflum 
aeonitxfia'idvm,  V.  S.,  m.  ss-l  (gm.  0.03-0.06); 
TineM  ra  aconiti.  100  parts  of  which  represent 
40  (D.  S.),  6  (B.  P.f,  or  10  (0.  P.)  of  the 
tubers,  1-6  Til  (gm.  0.06-0.30)  [U.  S.  prepara- 
tion]; lAnimen' turn  aeonili,  B.  P. 


in  acll ye  principle  of , „ 

either  in  the  crystal liue  furm  (i*i(en^  a.),  or  as 
ao  amorphous  body  {Amorphoui  a..  Mild  a.). 
Used  like  a.  locally  (in  ointment,  Ungittnlttm 
aeonilina,  B.  P.)  and  internally.  Dose  of 
crystalline  a.,  gr.  0.002-^.010;  of  amorphous 
a.,  gr.  0,02-0.05, 

Acor'mni.  [A-  i  (ir.  kormos,  trunk,]  A 
monster  destitute  of  a  trunk. 

Ac'oruB,  Ac'orln.    See  Catamii)  (2d  def.). 

Aconinetor  (a-koo'me-lur).     [Or.  akouein. 


ACROMICRrA 

to  hear,  +  -meter.]  An  instrument  for  mekB- 
uring  the  hearing  distance.  Politter'a  a.  is  * 
little  steel  bar  which  is  struck  by  a  lever.  It 
emila  a  sound  of  constant  intensity  which 
should  be  heard  40  or  SO  feet  away. 

Aconitlc  ( a-koo'sdk ).  ( L.  acoa^tie^u, 
acu'^ieut  =  Gr.  aiouiliio*,  ft.  aioaein,  to 
hear.}  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  subserving  hear- 
ing; as  A.  apparatus,  A.  (or  andilor^)  nerve 
(nerrus  acusticus).  A.  cieit,  see  Crufos  aait- 
tica.  A.  hysteria,  a  hysterical  coiiditiou  mark- 
ed by  the  development  of  great  and  sudden 
deafness,  without  vertigo,  and  associated  with 
paricstbcBia.  A.  neurasthenia,  a  functional 
disorder  marked  by  deafness  which  inoreasea 
with  fatigue  and  mental  strain,  and  decreases 
rapidly  with  rest.  A.  reflex,  parrot-like  utter- 
ance of  words  from  a  mere  impulse  of  imita- 
tion. A.  strlM,  see  Stria.  A.  tnherda,  the 
upper  part  of  the  A.  (auditory)  arsa. 


sound-bell  and  vibratile  membrane  with  a  <x 
ical  tip  for  insertion  into  the  ear. 

AconsUci  (a-koo'stiks).  Thescience  treat- 
ing of  sound  and  hearing. 

Aeq.nlTed  (ak-weyrd'V  [L.  aegutti'lvi.'] 
Qot;  obtained ;  particularly,  got  alter  birth ; 
not  congenital  nor  inborn. 

AcTaconltlne(ak"rvh-kon'ee-teen).  lAerid 
+  acoaitum  +  -I'ne.]     Fseudaconitine. 

AeruiiBi  (a-krav'nee-al).  (_A-  +  Gr.  kra- 
nicm,  skull.]  Without  skull ;  affected  with 
Acra'nla,  or  congenital  absence  of  the  skull. 

Acntnrssls  (a-krafyu-ree'sis).  [.^■  +  Gr. 
triUo>,  strength,  +  ourcn'g,  urination.]  Ina- 
bility to  nnnatej  retention  of  urine  from 
atony  of  the  bladder. 

Ae'rld.  [L.  af/ridue,  fr.  the  root  oo,  sharp.} 
Sharp,  harsh,  irritating,  burning,  corrosive. 

Acrochordon  (ak"roh-kawr'don).  [Acrmt 
+  Gr,  chorde,  atring.]  A  soft  growth,  consist- 
ing of  a  group  of  enlarged  sebuceoas  glands, 
occurring  on  the  eyelids  and  neck  of  old  people. 

Aepodynia{ak"roh-din'ee-ah).  [L.  —  acrm 
+  Gr.  odiine,  pain.]  A  disease  marked  by 
pains  in  the  extremities,  and  erythema,  infil- 
tration, and  pigmentation  of  the  skin. 

ACTOlolB  (a-kroh'lec-in).  [Aer-\A  +  ete-am 
+  -inj  A  light,  very  volatile  oily  liquid, 
CiHiC),  giving  off  very  irritant  vapors;  pro- 


tS*""ft    ""     '^'J    ■"■M**"*    «»iny<a, 
y  the  decomposition  of  glycerin. 
Acromeg'sly.     [L.  acromegalia  =  iu;r5n  + 
Gr.  mfjro)  (root,  megat-),  great.]    A  disease 
characterized  by  a  chronic  symmetrical  en- 
largement of  tlie  bones  and  soil  parts  of  the 

""' "'" ind  of  the  lower  jaw,  ''""    '~' 

f  theoituitL-, 


%.    [Acron  +  Gr.  miiros,  small.] 
n  which  the  extremities  atrophy 

i),a..tob,GoOi^lc 


ACROMIO-CLAVICULAR 


AcTonlo-cUTlenlaT  (a-kroh"m«e-oh-klA- 
yik'ju-lar).  Of  or  pertnining  to  both  acro- 
mion and  clavicle, 

Acroinloii  (a-kroh'mee-ont.  [^i^on  +  Gr. 
omot,  iiboulder,]  The  promioent  procen  of 
the  scapula,  forming  the  tip  of  the  shoulder. 

Aeron.     [L.  =  Or.  air™.]    An  eitremily. 

Aero-Ducot'lc.  [Acrid  +  nareolit.']  Both 
Kcrid  BDil  narcotic ;  aa  aa  A.-u.  poison. 

AcrovurtattliaiU  (Bk"'roh-pBr"es-thee'- 
zhah).  [Aeron  +  paratlhenaA  Avnychronic 
diaeoiie  marked  by  attacks  of  numbness  and 
stiffnen  in  the  eitremitics  over  the  (erminal 
ramifications  of  the  nerves;  unaccompanied 
by  pain,  muscular  atrophy,  or  paralysis,  and 
usually  eudiDR  in  spontaneous  recovery, 

Actln'lc.  Of  or  produritig  actinism  '  as  A. 
fnergy.  A.  ntya,  rays  situated  at  or  beyond 
the  violet  end  of  the  spectroni  producing 
especially  powerful  chemical  eBects. 

Ae'tlnlun.  [Gr.  aktu  {gen.  aktltuti),  ray.] 
The  prop*:  rty  i)oiwiw«i  by  light-rays  of  pro- 
ducing chemical  decomposition. 

ActtnocUA'otbrls.  [Ot.  aI:tii,mj,+iladot, 
branch,  i-thrij:,  hair.]  The  Streptothrix  Acti- 
iiomyces. 


referred  to  Strcplothrix. 
AetbiomyaMti  (ak"tin-ah-niejr-koh'sia}.  A 
chronic  infectious  disease  ailecting  cattle 
(rarely  other  animals  and  man),  produced 
mainly  hj  RtrepMthrix  Actinoniyeea  and 
fttreplotlinx  Israeli,  and  marked  by  gradual 
loss  of  flesh  and  strength,  hectic  fever,  and 
lymptoina  due  to  the  presence  of  suppurating 
tumors  containing  the  flingus,  in  the  mouth, 
throat,  ai  r-passaftes.  viscera,  bones,  or  skin. 
Treatment,  symptomatic:    use  of  potassium 


i_(ak'shun).    [L.  ( 


Local  a.,  Rrfiej^  a.    A.  of  Bireat,  inhibiUon. 

ActlT*  (ak'tiv).  Working;  energetic ; pro- 
ducing dmdcd  maniftntetfccls,  as  A.  principle, 
A,  electricity,  A.  treatment;  produced  by 
virtue  of  an  energetic  and  spontaneous  force, 
and  not  simply  as  a  result  of  external  agents, 
as  A.  hnmiorrhage,  A.  congestion;  not  inert; 
not  passive. 

AotuH  (ak'tcw-al).  [L,  actaa' lU,  St.  agcre, 
todo.]  Ileal;  genuine;  not  simulated  ;  aa  A. 
cautery  (i.  e.,  cautery  by  real  heat). 

Ae'tol.     [i^cf-ie.]     Silver  lactate. 

Acuity ( a- kew'ec-tii')-  [L.  acuilat,  fr.  acxure, 
to  sharpen.]    Sharpuew;  distinclneas. 

AonmliurtMl  (a-kcw'mee-nay-tcd).   [L.a«u- 


I  ADDUCT 

mtndtiu,  fr.  oeaiafH,  lip.}    Tapering  gradually 

AcuprMtnre  (ak'eir-iiresfa-nr).  [L.  aan, 
a  needle,  ■(  praarire.']  Pressure  applied  to  an 
arteiT  to  arrest  htemorrhage  by  means  of 
ncedfidfl  introduced  into  the  aqjacent  tiwuee. 

Acnpniictnra(ak'ev-pungt-yur),  [h.aca*, 
leedle,  +  puiirture.]    The  act  of  plunging 


needles  ii 


»  counter- 


part; cmpl 

, alTrly  in  rli<  __ 

a.,  faradization  by  means  of  needle  electrodes 
passed  into  the  muscles. 

Actutlinu(a-keiTs'lee-kus).  [L.]  1.  .Vcons- 
tic.    3.  The  auditory  nerve. 

, .'ing  a  sudden  develop- 
ment, short  duration,  and  great  intensity. 

AcntansiB  (a-kewt'nes).  1.  Sharpness, 
distinctness,  acuity,  as  A.  of  sight;  of  sounds. 
the  height  of  pilch,  a.  Of  a  morbid  prooees, 
the  state  or  degree  of  being  acute. 

-Ml.  [L.  ad,  to.]  A  suffix  meaning  toward, 
in  the  direction  of. 

A.D.    Abbreviation  for  auris  dextra  (right 

Ad&ctylona  (a-dak'lee-lus).    [A-  -f  Or.  <faX'' 

tutoi,  finger.]    Destitute  of  fingers, 

AiUm'ti^pls  (ad'amz  ap'ul).  The  prom- 
inence formed  in  the  front  part  of  the  throat  by 
the  thyroid  cartibge. 

_  Adam'  opwaUon.  1.  An  operation  fbr  re- 
lieving ectropion  by  excising  a  wedge-shaped 
Siece  of  the  lid-border.  3.  Ad  operation  fi>r 
cflection  of  the  nasal  septum,  by  breaking  the 
projecting  portion  with  forceps  (AdaniB'  for- 
ceps), and  inserting  a,  splint. 

Adsptation  (Bd"ap-lay'shun).  [L.adavli/- 
liS,  fr.  adaptoTf,  to  fit  to.]  A  fi^tting  or  aqiust- 
ment.  A.  Of  the  retliui,  the  process  by  which 
the  retina,  after  a  short  sojourn  in  the  dark, 
becomes  more  sensitive  to  luminous  impres- 
sions, so  that  eight  becomes  more  acute. 

Ad'dtlOU'i  disease.  [Described  (1855)  by 
T.  Addiion  of  London,]  A  disease  character- 
ized by  a  peculiar  brownish  pigmentation  of 
the  skm  and  a  progressive  and  ultimately  fatal 
asthenia;  due  generally  to  disease,  especially 
tuberculosis,  of  the  suprarenal  capsules  and 
probably  caused  by  failure  of  the  suprarenal 
secretions.  The  duration  is  from  a  few  weeks 
to  several  years.  Disease  when  unchecked 
alwaysfalal.  Treatment:  relief  of  symptonu ; 
administration  of  suprarenal  extract. 

Ad'dlson'B  keloid.    Moipha;a. 

AdducsDB  (a-dew'senz).  [I>.  =  ad,  to,  + 
(fucn-r,  to  lead.]  Adduoting;  anadductor,  A. 
oc'vll.  tlie  rectus  oculi  interuue. 

Addncent  (ad-deVsent).    Addncting. 

AddttCt'.  [L.a.)</ii'«rf,toleadto.]  Todrnw 
toward  the  median  line.    Of  the  arm,  thigt 


to  draw  llieir  distal  extremities  toward 


of  the  hand. 


o,Goo^lc 


ADDUCTION  ] 

ulnar  side  of  tlie  forearm ;  of  Hie  fool,  tu  rotate 
its  eitremity  toward  the  median  plaue  of  the 
bod; ',  of  the  Saeers  or  toes,  to  draw  their  dis- 
tal eitremities  toward  tlie  median  line  of  the 
hand  or  foot  (but,  accordinK  to  Bonie,  to  draw 
them  toward  the  median  plane  of  the  body  = 
for  the  two  inner  toes  and  Gnftem  aliduction  in 
the  ordinary  eense  of  tlie  word) ;  of  the  eye, 
to  rotate  in  a  horizontal  plane  toward  the  nose. 

AddneUou  (a-duk'shuu).  [L.  addnef lii<,(r. 
ad,  to,  +  diieere,  to  lead.]  Tlie  act  of  ndduct- 
ing  or  Btate  of  being  addueled. 

Addno'tor.  PI.  adducto'res  [L.],  adductor? 
[Eng.].  That  which  adducla;  especially  a 
mtucle  tbat  adducts.    See  Mutcltt,  Table  of. 


very  deflnite  in  shape.  A.  callB,  transparent 
KcretinK  cells  lining  tlit  glands  of  the  stnninch, 
especially  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  pylorus; 
thought  to  contain  pepainogeo. 

Adenoc'tomy.     [-rclomy.']    The  excision  of 
adenoids. 


Adenine  (ad'ee-neen).  [Gr.  mlfa,  gland. 
bccanse  firal  obtained  from  the  pancreas.]  A 
leucomaine,  CbUiNb  (arimido-hvpolantliinc) 
fonned  by  the  decomposition  of  nuclein,  and 
fonnd  in  the  kidney,  spleen,  iecrrting  glands, 
semen,  yeast,  and  tea-leaves.  A.-hypoxuitli'- 
Isa,  a  leucomaine  CiHiNg  +  CiIiiNiO,  com- 
pounded of  B.  and  uypoiauthine, 

Adatkltla  (ad"ee-ner'tiB,  -nee'tis).  [Gr. 
otlen,  gland,  -I-  -iti's.]   Inflammation  of  a  gland. 

Adeno- (ad'ee-noh-).  [Gr.  a(/fii,  gland.]  A 
prefix  meaning  gland  or  glandular. 

Adsno-ouclnoma  (kHhr-see-noh'mah). 
Cancer  of  a  gland ;  especially,  an  adenoma 
which  has  uoaergcine  caticeroue  degeneration, 
or  a  cylindrical  epithelioma. 

AdMia-cyatonuk  {-ais-toh'mah).  A  cystic 
tnmor  devdoped  from  an  adenoma. 

Ad«a(M»lB(Bd'ee-nob-Beel).  [-c?/^.]  .\ tumor 
coDsigting  of  cysts  with  adeiiomntB  growing 
tVoDi  the  walla. 

Adenosrapliy  (mg[ra-fee).  r-j™;iAji,]  A 
treatise  upon  or  description  of  glands. 

Ad'anold.  [-oi't;.]  1.  Resembling  a  glnnd 
or  gland-tissue.  A.  caucar,  cylindrical  epithe- 
lioma. A.  tlHQe.  tissue  of  which  that  form- 
ing lymphatic  glandn  is  a  type;  consisting  of  a 
network  of  fine  fibrils  of  connective  tissue,  the 
meshes  of  which  are  fillul  by  numerous  round 
cells,  chivdy  leucocytes.  A.  ttunor,  A,  growth, 
A.  vegetation,  asoftEmwthdue  to  hyperplasia 
of  a.  tissue,  particularly  in  the  vault  of  the 
pharynx.    S.  An  a.  growth. 

Adenology  (-nol'oh-jce).  [-Aj™.]  That 
branch  of  anatomy  treating  of  glands. 

Adenoma  (-nDh'mah).  [-orio.]  A  tumor 
comjKised  of  gland-tissue.  True  a.  is  a 
benign  tumor,  derived  from  the  epiblast  or 
hypoblast,  ivscnibling  a  secreting  gland  in 


ADIPOCERE 

>tructurc.  A.  llmplex  is  not  a  tumor,  but  a 
>)mple  hyperplasia  of  a  glauil ;  Malignant  a. 
scrlindncal  epithelioma;  A.  lebA'cenm,  an 

eglomcrution  of  numerous  sebaceous  glands 
•scly  packed  together  in  the  cleeper  layera  of 
he  conum,  and  forming  firm  yellowish  swell- 


AdSDO-myxoma  (-mik-soh'mah),  Adeno- 
myro-aarcema  (-mik"eoh-sHhr-koli'mah).  A 
myxoma  or  myxo-sarcoma  aflecting  a  gland  or 
cumbiiicd  with  an  adenoma. 

Aaenoneure  (ad'ee-noli-newr).  A  neuron 
n'gulating  the  action  of  a  glnnd. 

Adenop'athy  [-pathy,]  An  affection  of  a 
gland,  especially  a  lymphatic  gland. 

Adena-iixaoma  (-sahr-koh'mah).  A  sar- 
coma affecting  a  gland  or  combined  with  an 
adenoma. 

Adeno-typtiDa(-tey'fus).  Form  of  typhoid 
fever  in  which  the  lesions  are  confincil  to  the 
spleen  and  mcspiiteric  glands. 

Aden  nicer  (ah'den).  \_AiUtt,  town  in 
Arabia.]    Tropical  phugedsma. 

Adenyl  (aU'cc-nil).  [Mtii-iat  + -yl.}  The 
bivalent  radicle,  CiIIiNi.  A.  Imlde,  adenine. 
A.  oxide,  hypoxanthine. 

Adeurlieactd(ad"ee-nil'ik).  Anacid  com- 
bined with  or  containing  atlenine,  derived  from 
the  thymus. 

Ad'epa.  Gen.  ad'ipis.  [L.]  Lard.  A. 
beaumlai,  A.  btitzoiiialita,  A.  inditrn/tu,  A. 
pnrparalttt,  A.  laiilat,  sec  Lard.  A.  anaerl'- 
nni,  goose's  fut.  A.  Ush,  A.  lants  hydro'ane, 
see  Wool'fat.     A.  OVUl'u,  mutton -tallow. 

Adermla  (a-dur'mec-ah).  [A-  -V  derma.} 
Absence  of  the  skin, 

Adermogeneiii  (a-dur"nioli-jcn'ee-8is).  [A- 
+  Jemxa  I-  geneiit.y  Imperfect  or  arrested  de- 
velopment of  the  skin. 

Adliealon  (ud-hee'zhun).  [L.  adha^io,  fr. 
adha/ere,  to  stick  to,]  1.  The  molecular 
force  which  causes  dissimilar  bodies  when 
brought  into  contact  to  stick  together.  1. 
The  condition  produced  by  this  force;  the 
stale  of  being  stuck  fast  to  a  contiguous  sur- 
face, S.  Particularly,  the  stiekini  together 
of  wounded  parts  in  the  process  of  heating; 
union ;  as  Primary  a,.  Secondary  a,  Se 
Union.  4.  A  substance  effecting  a.  between 
two  ueighlioring  parts;  particularly,  a  band 
or  roass-of  udventilioua  material,  usually^  of 
inflammatory  origin,  uniting  two  neighboring 
surfaces  which  are  normally  separate. 

AdbeilTe  (ad-lice'ziv).  {L.  ad/iaiV vu4.']  1. 
Sticking  fast  to;  sticky.  A.  plaster,  resin 
plaster;  Eiiglith  a.  plailer,  isinglass  plaster. 


3.   Producing  odhes 


i  A.   i 


Adlp'le  acid.  [L.  adept,  lard.]  A  crystal- 
Ine  dibasic  acid,  OallioOtj  produced  by  trent- 
ng  various  animal  Gits  with  nitric  acid. 

Adlpocere  {nd'eivpob-seer) ,    [Adept  \-cfra, 

Li«,i,7cob,Goot^Ic 


1> 


AERTERIVERSION 


x-like  eubtdsnc?,  c< 


cnliar  dewirapoBiti' 

Adlpo'uw.     {Adept  I-  -OBUi.]    Sec  Lipoma. 

Adtpoae  (lul'ce-pohB).  [L.  nrftn'/nu,  fr. 
adept.}  1.  Faltv;  rompoBHi  of  fat;  na  A. 
(or  ffttty)  tifBue  taveFat),  A.  (or  fntty)  clegtii- 
eration  anil  infiltration  («ee  Drgtiitralioa) .  1. 
Fatty 

Adll  . 

ta'tis.     [L,]    Corpulency. 

Adlp'sU.  [vl-  f  Gr.  <ii>m,lhirel,]  An  un- 
natural Inck  of  thfWQseof  lliintt. 

Ad'ltni.  PI.  ad'itus.  [I..]  An  i-ntranre. 
A.  Kd  m'tmin,  the  pnssap'  from  the  tym- 
panic cevity  to  the  mniitoiil  nnlnini.  A.  l»r- 
rn'sli,  the  upper  oriflvc  of  lt)c  larynx. 

Ad'JnTMlt.  [L.  rtd'iwriiHj.  fr.  adjnmrt,  to 
awist.]    A  m«ins  or  remc-ly  whieh  OMistn  the 

Ad  Ub'lttun.  [I.,]  At  pIoHRun:;  m  niu«h 
aa  maybcdrsired.    Abbrevinttil  to  Ail  lib. 

AdmAX'UlAlT.  Near  or  Rfcriwory  to  the 
maxilla  or  maxillary  elands.  A.  gland,  an 
acceHiory  salivary  ^land  ponring  its  t^vretiOD 
into  the  parotid  duct. 

Ada«'a.  [I,.]  AppcmlBE™;  auxiliary 
Rlructurefi.    A.  oe'nll,  tli<-  tathrynul  gland, 

lids,  anil  other  partH  ae«« '"  " ■"-" 

A.  n'twl,  tile  ovarica  and 

Adonl*  (ft-doh'ni8).  PI.  ndo'nidw.  [Fr. 
the  mytholoKieal  Adnnit,  whose  blood  was 
fiibled  to  have  marke<l  the  flower.]  A  ecnui 
of  nlanta  of  the  Kanunculaivv.  A,  venia'liB 
and  other  species  are  piirtpilive,  and  have  been 
used  in  dropny  in  infunion.  They  eonlliin  a  bit- 
. . -.»_    .A.,-.,.-   •  -  nhenrttonic 


ney.]    A  suprarenal  CHpxul 

Adaorvtlon  (ad-iawrp'iihun).  [I^  ad,  to,  + 
torbert,  lo  duek  in.l  The  priK'eBH  by  wliieh, 
independent  of  eapillary  oetion,  a  HubMunee 
(e.  g.^  charcoal)  takwi  certain  liquiils  or  gnBes 
Into  Its  poren;  due  to  a  sort  of  affinity  (Jfr- 
rhanicaC  affinity)  between  the  moleeulex  of 
the  Bubstauee  and  the  liquids. 

AdTsnoMneiit  (ad-vans' men t).  The  net  of 
bringing  up  or  forward  ;  e>ipe<'ially,  of  a  mua- 
ole,  tendon,  or  ligament,  the  opi'ration  of  dc- 
Iflchinfc  it  tram  its  insertion  anil  atlaehinff  it 
Bt  a  point  more  remote  from  its  origin,  no  as 
to  pnt  it  more  upon  the  sttWch  anil  tliu"  ren- 
dcr  ita  aetion  more  elTeelive.  A.  is  wmietimes 
accompli  shell  by  shortening  a  tendon  or  liga- 
ment either  by  culling  out  a  piece  of  it  or  by 
folding  it  upon  ittiolf. 

AdTanUtU  (ad"ven-ti»h'ec-Bli).  (L.  fern. 
of  mfrfji/i'fim,  foreign.]     Theentemal  eont  of 

Adynam'la  (aiVre-nani've-ah).  [L.  ^  Gr. 
a- +  dunamii,  |iower.]  Pon-erlewnew :  pros- 
tration. 


AdjnuUo  (ad"ee-nam'ik).  Powerlexs; 
marked  by  prostration  and  lack  of  power,  as 
A.  conditions,  A.  ferer. 

XfOphonr  (ec-gof 'oh-nee).    See  Egopkonj/. 

Xqo&tor  (ee-kway'tor).    See  Equator. 

km  (ay'ur).  PI.  a'eres.  [Gr,  dfr.]  Air 
orgas.  As  a  prefix,  Aar-,  «te  .IrTO., 

AerkUd  (ay'ur-ay-tcd).  Containing  or 
charged  with  gas;  as  A.  mineral  walera. 

Aerdtloii  (ay"ur-ay'8hun).  1.  The  set  I'f 
supplying  with  air,  especially  fresh  air  or  that 
containing  oxygen  aufficieiit  for  respiration : 
as  A.  of  the  brood.  9.  The  act  of  charging 
with  gas,  particularly  carbon  dioxide. 

AerlAl  (ay-ee'ree-al).  Of  or  pertaining  Ui 
the  air;  conveyed  through  the  air,  ea  A.  in- 
feetinn,  A.  conduction  of  sound. 

AeriiOrm  (ay-er'ee-fawrm).  [L.  /oma, 
shape.]    Kesembliugalr  or  gas;  gaseous. 

Aero-  (ay'ur-oh'j.  Prefix  meaning  of,  per- 
tainiug  to.  or  containing  air  or  gas,  Aarottle 
(ay"ur-ob'ik)  [Gr.  Wo»,  life],  growing  best  in 
the  presence  of  air  or  oxygen  ;  as  an  Aerobic 
microbe  (Awo'blon),  Aarol>lo'BlB.thcstal«of 
being  aerobic.  Aarobloicope  (-be/oh-skohp) 
[Gr.  bill,  lite,  +  -leope].  an  apparatus  for  ex- 
amining and  counting  tlie  organisms  contained 
in  air.  Aoro-cyitoioopy  (-siB-loe'koli-pcr) 
[rytlottopu'],  examiualion  of  the  bladder  by 
means  of  the  aero-ii  ret  h  rose  ipe.  Aarody- 
nunlei  (-dey-namikn)  [Gr,  duimmit,  power}, 
the  science  which  treats  of  gases  in  motion. 
Aeropbagy  (ay-nr-ofa-Jec)  [L.  aeropltagia 
=  lirr  +  Gr.pAnirrin.  to  eat],  a  repeated,  ajias- 
moilic  swallowing  of  air,  with  the  prodnction 
of  an  audil>le  sound.  A  symptom  of  hysteria. 
A«rophoblA  (-foh'bee-ah)  [CTr.  phobai,  fear}. 
abnormaldread  of  contact  with  air  or  dnlughtM. 
Aeropboma  (ay"ur-of'ar-HB)  [L.  =  d?r-fGr, 
phorrein,  to  carry],  effervescent.  AaiOpl«tb- 
yimogTkpb  (-pleth-iz'mah-gncf ),  nplethya- 
mograph  for  recording  graphically  the  move- 
meiiln  of  the  expired  and  inspired  air.  A'«ro- 
acop«  [-tcopi],  an  apparalns  for  determin- 
ing  the  quality  of  air;  especially  one  for 
collecting  bacteria,  etc.,  floating  in  the  air, 
Asroitat'lca  TGr.  ilatikoi,  making  lo  stand}, 
the  science  which  treats  of  gases  in  eouiliii- 
rium.  AerotharapentlcB  (-l)ieT"a-pew'tiks). 
Aerotber'apy,  tre]itnii'nt  by  tlie  application  of 
compressed  or  rarified  air  or  of  other  gasi*. 
Aarotononutar  (-toh-nora'e-tur)  [Gr.  umo*, 
tension,  -)-  uifttr\,  an  instrument  for  determin- 
ing the  tension  of  gasi-s  in  the  blood.  Aaro- 
tyn'puul,  through  or  by  means  of  both  the 
air  and  the  tympanum  ;  as  A.-t.  conduulion  of 
sound.      Aaro-tiratbroicopir   (■ew-rce-lliros'- 


koh-pee)  [iirHlim -y -tropyX,  examination  of 
the  urethm  by  the  eleclnc  light  after  prelimi- 
nary distention  of  the  canal  with  air;  per- 
formeil  by  an  instrument  called  an  Aero-nre'- 
tbTOBeopa. 

AertarlTeriloii  ( ay-ur"  ter-ee-vui'shun  ). 
[Gr.  lirr,  air,  and  I-  Ifmia  to  bold  (see  Ar- 
tery). +  L.  rertrre.  to  turn.}  Eversion  of  the 
coals  uf  a  divided  artery  in  order  to  arrest 

i).„.,cob,Gooi^lc 


batmoiThBge :  perforiucd  by 
lited  doDble  hook  (AarMiiT 


perforiucd  by  lueaiiH  of  »  • 


lOh),     PI.  i 


[L.J 


Verdigris,  fnnnerry  official  under  this 

Sicnliu  (eBk'yu-lus).  [L.]  A  Keoas  or 
trees  and  Ehrabs  of  tlie  Supimlacetc.  The  bark 
of  M.  IlippocBsl'uDum,  the  borse-clieatnut, 
cuntains  the  biKcr  glu  collides  fBc'nllii, 
CisDirfH,  and  Frarin.  Ci.Hj.Om.  The  b.irk 
npd  ffiscnlia  are  uned  iu  ueumlgia  and  malaria, 
Uose  of  iBsculiu,  6-10  gr.  {(fm.  0.30-0.60).  JE. 
ela'bru,  Ohio  buckeyu,  and  Ai.  I'a'via,  red 
liuckeye,  are  also  used  mediciually. 

«sthBBlogBiilo(e»-thee'iee-oh.jeD'lk).  [Gr. 
aiithetig,  sensation,  +  ■gem'c.^  Producing  sen- 
sation: especially,  nroducing  return  of  seosa- 
lion  after  aQtexthesta. 

JBrtIie«lomet«r  (es-thecz"e«-oni'e-tur).  [Gr. 
aiilhaid,  sensation,  -f-  -mtt^r,]  Au  instrument 
for  ineaBurinE  tlie  degree  of  tactile  scusibilily. 
It  consista  of  two  movable  metallic  points, 
which  are  placed  in  contact  with  the  skin 
tuid  approximated  until  the  sensations  pro- 
duced by  the  two  are  Aised,  »o  that  the  two 
points  are  felt  as  one.  The  di; 
the  points  is  then  inversel 
the  delicacy  of  the  tactile  se 

iEBtkBiionBOrB    (ea-thee'zee-ob-newr). 

XaUlailoiienTint*  (es-theez"ee-Dh-neir-ro! 
ais).  [Gr.  oiffAeni,  BeusaliOD,  neuron,  a  ner 
and  -otit,]  A  nerrous  disease  conaisting  ir 
disturbance  of *' — 


tion  ;  said  of  tbe  sensory  eonducling  paths  of 
tbe  central  nervous  aystem. 

SatlTO-a,UtIUimAl(es"lee-rob-aw-tum'aal). 
[L.  aitlvat,  of  summer.]  Blooming  in  the 
fate  Bummer  and  ia  autumn ;  as  M.-a.  fever 
(see  Jfo/oria), 

MUl  (ee'Wl).  [L.  ata^  age.J  Of,  per- 
taioing  to,  or  produced  by  old  age. 

CUmf  (ee'thar).  PI.  s'therefl.  [Or. 
ailher,  the  upper  air.]  1.  Etber ;  ethyl  oxide, 
also  called  -*.  lulphu'ricua ;  of  the  U.  S.  and 
U.  P.,  pnre  ether,  tbe  jE.  purifica'lui,  B.  P.; 
of  the  B.  P.  eommertial  ether.  2.  Another; 
&  compound  ether.  M.  ace'tlcnt,  M.  mVb"- 
rlo-aoe'tlcna,  ethyl  acetate.  X.  am"rlo- 
nlteo'llll,  amy!  nitrite.  M.  broma'tna,  JB. 
bydrobro'micns,  ethyl  brximide.  JB.  ferra'- 
tni,  ethereo-alcoholic  tincture  of  iron  chloride. 
M.  Ittnnic'lctiB,  JE.  fonn'lcni,  ethyl  formate. 
M.  hTdrlod'lOtu,  C  loda'tui,  ethyl  iodide. 
JB.  metliTl'letU,  methyl  ether.  JR.  nitra'stiB, 
ethyl  nitrite.  S-  petro'lai,  beniin.  S. 
phMpbora'tni,  an  ethereal  tincture  of  phos- 
phorus.   M.  pyroace'tleiiB,  acetone. 

mOijl  (eth'il),  SthylM  (eth'ee-las),  Alhy- 
Imnm  (eth"ee-Wnom).  [L.]  See  Eihyl, 
Ethylate,  Ethytme. 

SUolonr  (ee"lee-oroh-jee).    See  Etiology. 

AISDlU*  (a-feb'ril).  \.A-+febH,.1  Not 
febrile  i  without  fever. 


JUEsctlos  (af-fek'eliuu).  [L.  affaf  lid  =  ad, 
io,  ■'r  facere-,  to  make.]  Disease;  disorder: 
espcciuliy.  disease  considered  as  apathoJogioal 
ehouge  iu  the  texture  or  condition  of  an  organ 

Aff'erant.  [L.  afferent,  fr.  afferrt,  to  carry 
to.]  1.  Conducting  to  or  toward ;  as  A.  vet- 
sell  (supplyinjf  a  part  with  blood).  3.  Pan- 
ing  or  conducting  from  tbe  periphery  or  tbe 
nerve  centres ;  as  A.  impulses,  A.  nerves. 

JUBn'lty.  [L.  affimlai,  relationship.]  1. 
Relatianship ;  congruence;  oounectjoii.  9. 
The  force,  also  called  Oh«niical  a.,  that  binds 
atoms  togelhiT  to  form  chemical  compounda. 
HeeliuiieAl  a.,  see  under  Adiorplion. 

Affusion  (af-few'zhun).  [L.  nffa'tio,  fr. 
affuadcre,  to  pour  upon.]  1.  The  act  of  pour- 
ing  upon  ;  a  method  of  treatment  consisting 
of  pouringwater  upon  the  trady.  2.  A  liquid 
poured  upon  the  tiody. 


AfricBu  lathargr  (leth'ur-jee).  A  disease 
also  caileii  sleeping  tieiaaa,  occurring  among 
the  negroes  upon  the  west  coast  of   Africa; 


characterized  Ijy  progresaively  increasing  so 
uulencG  (which  ultimately  becomes  continu- 
ous) and  by  emaciation.  It  is  almost  always 
fatal  in  three  to  six  months. 

An«r-blrtli.    Tbe  placenta. 

AttOT-bTftln.    The  medulla.    See  Brain. 

AA«r-cataraet.    A  secondary  cataract. 

Anm-lmagfl.  An  image  remaining  in  sight 
ailer  the  object  that  produced  it  is  withdrawn 
from  view.  8ucb  an  imo^  ia  poiiUve  when 
it  represents  a  continuation  of  the  sensation 
and  is  of  the  same  c«lor  as  the  object ;  nem- 
'hen  from  looking  long  at  nn  object  the 


visual  image  becomi      .    „   .     . 

insensitive.    In  the  latter  case  the  image  is  of 

the  complementary  color  to  tlie  object. 

AfMi-paini.  Pains  due  to  uterine  contrac- 
tion occurring  in  the  duys  following  labor. 

An«r-Beiuatioii.  A  sensation  persisting 
after  the  removal  of  the  stimulus  which  causes 

Agalactia  (aK"a-1ak'lec-ah).  {A-  -f  Gr. 
gala,  milk.]   Absence  of  the  secretion  of  milk. 

AgamogBnealB  (a-gam"oh-jeu'ce-siB).  [A-  + 
Gr.  gnmoa,  murrioge,  -I  penui'j.]  Reproduc- 
tion without  copulation  ;asexual  reproduction. 

Ag'ar,  Ag'af-ag'ar.  A  sort  of  gelatin  de- 
rived from  various  Kast  Indian  Algie.  It 
forms  a  thicli  jelly  with  water,  and  is  used  as 
a  culture  medmm  for  bacteria  [A.  cidtuTct), 
eitiicr  combined  with  tiouillon  {NatTieat)  or 
with  bouillon  and  glycerin  {(llyctrin  a.). 

Ag'aric.    See  Agaricxta. 

Jlgar'le  acid, ABaTiclcacld(ag-B-ris'ik). A 
powder  obtuinei)  from  wliite  agaric  and  used 
like  the  latter.  I>o»e,  gr.  0.2-0.,'i  (gm.  0.01-0.03). 

JlgKricln  (a-gaHee-ain).  [L.  agari<A'nam, 
G.  F;]    A  bitterish  principle  obtained  ftym 

I),,.,0..:U,CjOO<^IC 


f  I -phenyl- 


white  SRarii}  iintl  uscil  like  Ihe  IuUlt.  Uu»',  irr. 
(1^1  (gm,  0.03-0.00). 

Assn(iine(ii-gnr'efne<-n).  Alkaloid,  identl- 
lied  with  choline  obtaitiud  from  agaricus. 
lUlOlU  (a-gar 

[  genus  of  Fl      , 

rooms  and  tondHlools.  A,  eump^'triB  ib  tne 
i-ominon  «lible  mushroom.  The  poisonous  A. 
niuca'rliu  or  Fly  agaric  eontains  luusoHrine 
>iDd  clioliue.   3.  A  nami^  fdvea  to  scvpral  Fungi 

offidnHfi8''/A!'al..._.  __    ,  ._  .„.„...„ 

orijircA(ip'oric),awhite,8ponKy,  friable  mass 
Krowingoiilarch'tninkBiusedtoarrestiniGHts, 
lironeharrhoen,  diarrhivii,  anil  the  excessive  ae. 
rrelionofmilk.  DoBe,.'H«Kr.  jgm.  0.2lM).6Ol. 
A.  cUmiKO'ram  {Oak  or  Siirgeon't  agarie), 
I'olyporus  fontentatius,  growing  on  oak  and 
Ixirh  trees,  Dsed  as  a  htemostntie  and  to  n 
punk  or  tinder,  and  moxa. 

As'atlUn.  [Gr.  agalhot,  good.]  Ad 
giwic  compound  of  aalipyl  and  methyl-pl: 
bydrazine.    Dose,  10  gr.  (gm.  0.60). 

^-nev'zee-ah,  aj"ee-nee'Ehah), 
,._ee-8is).    lA- +  gtnr>i,.i   Fail- 
ure or  laek  of  development;  aplaua, 

Afsnsla  (a-joo'zee-ah).  [A- +  Gr.  geu»i; 
liiKte.]  Alnwnee  of  the  sense  of  lusto.  Piy- 
cblo  a.,  a  condition  in  which  the  sense  of 
iiiste  is  retained,  but  the  patient  cannot  infer 
the  nature  of  the  object  Aroni  it*  taste,  although 
it  ia  faiuiliar  to  him. 


Af^utinaUon  {a-glew"tee-nay'Bhun).  [L. 
iiffgliilina're,  to  glue  together.]  The  act  or 
process  of  gluing  together-  the  stale  of  being 
glued  together  or  made  adherent. 

AgsmUluUve  (ft-glew'tee-ne-tiv).  Gluing 
together ;  also  an  agent  so  acting,  an  agent  pro- 
iliiciiig  adhesion  or  cohesion  of  woundB. 

AgglntlDln  (a-glew'tee-nin).  A  body  sup- 
uciseil  to  be  prvxeut  in  blooil-serum  in  ceKam 
iliBeaaes  (as  lyplioid  fever)  and  bo  cause  the 
liiicterin  of  the  disease  to  become  agglutinated 
and  motionless.     Cf.  It'irfo/  renclioii. 

Ag'Knsata.     [L.   aggrcga'lu»,   (r.    ad,    to, 
and    gregare,   to    lierd.]    Mussed    togethc 
united  bo  an  lo  form  a  common  mass. 
gUitds,  Peycr'B  patches. 

AsloblUU  (a"gloh.bew'lee-ah).  \A-  +  1.. 
jj/oftu/«*,  globule.]    A  defieieni^  of  red  blood- 

A«1om'U.  IA-  +  Qr.  glUisa,  tongue.]  1. 
.\bsence  of  ttic  tongue.    9.  Absence  of  speech, 

Xi'mlnaM.  [L.  agmind'liit,  tr.  agmtn, 
n  troop.]  Crowded:  massed  together.  A. 
gUllda,  Peyer's  patches. 


Agony  (ag'oh-nee),  [Fr.  Gr.  o(ronin,a 
gle.]    The  death -si  niggle. 


natural  <lread  of  being  alone  ii 

-a«Ta.  [Gr]  .\  suffix  meaning  a  painnil 
affeelion  oi;  an  attack  of  pain  in. 

AgrunmatU'iniu.  [A-  +  Gr.  gramma,  let- 
ter.J  !jw  of  the  power  to  form  words  gram- 
matically; a  variety  of  aphasia. 

Agr»phla{a-graree-ah).  [A-  ■*  C.r.graphtin, 
to  wnte.J  An  impairment  of  the  ability  to 
cipn'ss  ideas  in  writing.  It  may  be  due  to 
incoiirdi nation  of  tlie  movements  necessary  for 
writing  (Motor  a,,  Atei'lc  a.);  to  loea  of 
memory  of  appearance  of  words  when  written 
(Seiuorr,  TlanaJ,  or  Optical  a,) :  or  to  in- 
ability to  associate  sounds  of  words  with  the 
written  characters  representing  them  (inabil- 
ity to  write  from  dictation — AcoiuHc  or  AtuU- 
torya.).  It  is  further  classed  as  Abaolnte  (or 
Literal),  when  not  a  single  letter  can  be 
written;  Verbal,  when  real  words  cannot  be 
written,  although  strings  of  letters  looking 
like  words  are  made;  Hnalcal,  when,  al-' 
though  acquainted  with  music,  the  patient 
cannot  write  musical  characters. 

Agraphlc  (B-graf 'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
aSecled  with  agraphia. 

Agrypnia   (a-grip'ncc-ah).    ,_..  _, 
to  chase,  +  Aujtnoi,  sleep,]    Insomnia. 

Ague  (a/gew).  [F.  aVffa,  sharp.]  The 
periodically  recurring  paroxysm  of  fever  or 
other  n'inptoms  prodnceil  by  malarial  poison- 
ing. It  is  fnlermiUent  if  there  is  a  complete, 
Remittent  if  there  is  an  incomplete,  cessation 
of  the  symptoms  l>etween  the  paroiyBma.  In 
Qiiotidiaa  a,  (he  interval  between  the  liegin- 
ning  of  each  paroxysm  is  24  hoiirBj  in  Ter- 
tian a.,  4H ;  In  Quartan  a.,  72 ;  in  Qjiintan  a.. 
96.  A.  cake,  the  enlarised  spleen  produced  by 
malarial  poisoning.  BraiB  a..  Braai  Fonnd- 
era'  a.,  paroiysms  of  chilliness,  fever,  and 
sweating  occurring  in  brass-founders  and  work- 
ers in  zinc.  Brow  a.,  periodical  supraorbital 
neuralgia  due  to  malaria.  Dumb  (orKaaked) 
a.,  a.  in  which  the  febrile  paroiysms  are  re- 
placed by  fits  of  lassitnde,  anorexia,  general 
pains,  and  other  iudeBnite  symptoms. 
Ah.    Symbol  for  simple  hypermetropic  as- 

Ahm.    Symbol  for  mixed  astigmatism  with 

the  hypermelropia  predominant. 

AlebmopluibU  (eyk"moh.foh'bee-Bh). 

[Gr.  mVSinf,  spear-poinl,  +pAo6tM,  fear.)  Un- 
natural dread  of  sharp  points. 


of  ti 


of  extract,  4  gr 

Aln&um    {a\,.  ^,.„.,.       ^    a.m^aac    imevnu 

negroes,  in  which  the  little  toe  becomes  ei. 
larged  and  is  constricted  by  an  indurated 
annular  fiirrow  surrounding  its  base,  which 
'leepens  until  the  toe  drops  off. 


_  A  disease  afiecting 


o,Goo»^lc 


Alr(ayr) 

blow.l       The    uiviBiuii:    KU-    „ 

farth^H  atmosphere.  It  ib  n  colorleBS,  odorless 
miiture  of  1  part  by  volume  (23  per  cent,  by 
weight)  of  oiyeen  and  4  parts  by  volume  of 
Ditrogeo,  with  from  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  ar^n, 
Che  relative  quanlity  of  these  constiluents 
vary  inKsliithtlynnderdi  fferen  tcireumstanciw. 
8ee  also  Atmogphert.  Owing  to  (he  oij-p^n 
which  it  contains,  n.  is  a  aupporter  of  respira- 
tion and  eombuBlion^  its  nitrogen  and  argon 
being  inert  and  acting  simply  as  dilacnts. 
A.  in  respiration  ia  cameil  into  the  longs 
through  Ihe  A, -tube        '    


irregular  spaces  called  A.-bu:b,  and  into  each 
ODe  of  these  latter  open  five  or  sii  polyhedral 
r«c«»MS,  the  alveoli  (A.-TSBioleB  orA.-cellB} 
of  the  lungs.  The  a.  which  is  carried  back  and 
(brth  into  and  from  the  tonga  in  respiration  is 
the  Tidal  a.;  that  which  can  be  taken  into  the 
lungs  in  excess  of  the  tidal  a.  by  a  forced  inspi- 
ration, the  Comptrmtn' tal  a.;  that  which  can 
be  expelled  in  excess  of  tlie  tidal  a.  by  forced 
expiration,  the  Supplemen' lal  or  Eaerve  a.; 
and  that  which  remains  in  the  lungs  aAer  the 
deepeet  expiration,  the  Rfiiduai  a. 

Alr-condncUon.  Conduction  of  sound 
thron^h  the  air,  external  ear,  and  tympanum 
to  the  internal  ear ;  opposed  to  trnie-conductiott. 

Ali-donchB.    See  FolUxtrUaiian. 

AlT-MnboU«m.    See  EmboUtm. 

All-pump.  An  instrument  for  withdraw- 
ing air  front  a  space  80  «a  to  produce  a  vacuum. 

Alna  (ay'i-rol).  Bismnth  oxyiodogallate ; 
>D  iodine  compound  of  dennat«l  forming  a 
"  li  powder  uied  as  a  substitute  for  iodo- 


_, The  Ftychotis  tgowan,  a  plant 

nf  India.  Itafrnit  (Fractusptycho'tis)  yields 
A.  oil,  conluning  thymol  and  cymeue. 

AkAn'tUon.  AkAHtlia^miL.  AkAsttio'sis, 
AkUwaia,  AltllieslB.    See  Acanthion  AcaMho- 

Ala(a;'lah).  [L.]  A  wing;  in  anatomy,  a 
broad  Soring  process  prolecting  laterally  fh>m 
apart,  A.  e«reb«Ill(orBunptyA.).  A  lobe  on 
tfc  upper  surface  of  either  cerebellar  hemiit- 
phere  between  the  precentral  and  postceutraJ 
fissures.  A.  einB'r«&,  a  triangular  mass  of 
gray  matter  at  the  lower  end  of  the  fourth 
ventricle.    A.  ua'sl,  A.  of  tbe  nosa,  the 


ntrid,  the  fiat  expanded  processes  prelecting 
from  either  side  of  the  IxSjy  of  the  hone.  A. 
maffna,  or  great  wing,  forms  part  of  the  mid- 
dle fbeea  of  the  skull  and  external  wall  of  the 
orbit.  The  A,  parra,  or  lesaer  winfj,  forma  the 
back  part  of  the  floor  of  the  anterior  fossa  of 
the  skull  and  of  the  roof  of  the  orbit.  AIM 
of  the  Tonur,  the  two  piates  of  bone  formed 
by  the  channelling  of  the  upper  anterior  bonier 
for  the  reception  of  the  perpendicular  plate 


Alalia  (a-lay'lee-ah).  lA- +  Gr.  lalerin^  Ut 
talk.]  AphnsiD.  A.  liMra'lls,  stammenng. 
A.  ijUabft'ria  epftimod'lea,  stuttering. 

Alant'  camphor.    See  Elecampane. 

Alan'tol.  [G.  Alant,  elecampane.]  An  oily 
peppermint-like  liquid,  CisHhOi,  derived  from 
elecampane.  Used  in  chronic  bronchitis  and 
phthisis.     Dose,  gr.  0.2-0.5  (gm.  0.01-0.03). 

Alar  (a^'lar).  [L.  ald'rit,]  Of  orpertnin- 
ing  to  a  wiQg ;  of  or  in  the  aiilla,  as  A.  tho- 
racic artery;  wing-like,  OS  A.  ligaments  of  the 

Al'ate.  [L.  atd'lvt.']  Winged ;  provided 
with  alee. 


Whitish.     1.    The 


spinal  syslem, 
Al'blaana,      [L.] 

Al'blnlsm.  (L.  a/friniVtntu,  fr.  ajfrtno.]  A 
congenital  deficiency  of  pigment.  It  ma;  be 
eitherpartialort«tal(AlbiniBmnsnuiver8a^lis) 
and  affects  the  shin,  mucous  membranes,  hair, 
iris,  and  chorioid,  which  are  all  mnch  paler 
than  natural. 

Albtoo  (al-ber'nob).  [Sp..  fr.  L.  nllme. 
white.]    One  aflected  with  albinism. 

Alblnot'lo.    Affected  with  albinism. 

Albolenefal'boh-leen).  Anoily  preparation. 


Albnxliiaa  (al"bew-jin'ee-ah).  [L.  ^  tun- 
ica a.,  albugineous  tunic]  A  tongh  while 
fibrous  layer  of  tissue  inveirtiuB  a  part ;  eape- 
eially,  the  A.  testis.  A,  opldldym'ldoi,  the 
fibrous  capsule  of  the  epididymis.  A.  Ue'nlo, 
the  tunica  propria  of  the  spleen.  A,  Oc'nll. 
the  sclerotic.  A.  penla,  the  fibrous  envelope 
of  the  corpora  cavemoBa.  A.  ova'Tll,  the 
dense  outer  layer  of  the  stroma  of  the  ovary. 
A.  leniun,  the  capaule  of  the  kidney.  A. 
testis,  the  strong  fibrous  investment  of  the 
testicle. 

AlbnglneauB  (aVbew-jio'ee-ns).  [L.  aiW- 
ffin'eut,  fr.  altmi,  while,  through  attrii^,  B 
white  spot.]  Of  or  pertaining  t«  albumin  or 
to  the  sclerotic. 

AlbamBn  (al-bew'men).  PI.  albu'mina. 
[L.,  fr.  afbiu,  white.)    Wfiileofegg;  nee  Egg- 

Albnmlmater  (al"bew-mim'e-Cur).   See  Al- 


Albtunln  (al-bew'min).  lAlbumen -¥ ^n.} 
One  of  a  class  of  proteids  dietingnished  by  be- 
ing soluble  in  water  and  coagulable  by  heat, 
the  most  typical  memberi  of  which  (Katiro 
Bi's)  occur  nutnnilly  in  animal  and  vegetable 
tissues  and  fluids  (Animal  a,  and  Tagatabla 
a.).  TheordiQaryvarietieHofnativea.areBgj 
a.,  a  whitish,  transparent,  amorphous  substance 

which  dissolves  in  water  to  form  an  opale ' 

solution ;   laiit-a.,  occurring  in  jnilk ; 


it 


ALBUMINATE  1 

•arum  a.  (or blood  4.  J,  occDiring  in  the  bliKid 
Bud  other  animal  liquida,  and  the  kiDduBuaUy 
found  in  the  urine  in  altJumiDuria.  St:rum  a. 
differs  from  egg  a.  chiefly  in  not  being  eoagu- 
lable  by  ether  and  in  having  a  liigher  levoro- 
tary  power.  The  chemical  constitution  of  a. 
is  very  complex ;  itcontains  carbon,  hydrogen, 
nitrogen,  and  oxygen,  with  a  small  amount  of 
sulphur.  The  chief  tests  for  a,  are  its  prei'ipi- 
tation  by  nitric  acid,  potaaxium  ferro-cyanide, 
sodium  tungftale,  picrirBciii.and  mcn'ury  and 
potassium  iodide ;  and  its  coagulation  by  heat, 
Acld-a.,  AUuU-ft.,  DflrlT»d  a.,  see  Altmrni- 

jUbmnlnata  (al-ben'min-ayt).  [L.  albu'- 
mindi.i  A  derived  albumin  ;  a  compound  of 
an  albumin  vith  an  acid  [Acid-albamin^  Syn- 
tonin)  or  a  base  (Alkali-albumin).  The  a's 
are  insoluble  in  water  and  neutral  liquids. 

jLlbnialsUU'oiu(al-bew"iDin-if'ur-us).  [L. 
fern,  to  bring.]     Producing  albumin. 

Albnmlnlnietor  (al'bew"min-im'e-tur}. 
(-mrfw.J  An  instrument  for  estimating  the 
albumin  in  urine.  Esbacb'a  a.  ia  a  graduated 
tube  in  which  is  placed  a  measured  quantity 
of  urine  and  of  picric  acid.  The  volume  pre- 
cipitated in  24  boura  indicates  the  amount  of 
albumin. 

Albmnlnold  <al-bew'mio-oyd).  [-oid.]  1. 
Besembling  albumin.  3.  One  of  a  class  of 
Hubstancea  resembling  proleids,  usually  found 
in  skeletal  tissues,  and  very  nsistant  to  re- 
agents. The  A'*  include  keratin,  elaatin,  ool- 
lagen,  gelatin,  lardacein.  and  the  skeletjns.  A. 
dMCMuntion,  amyloid  degeneration. 


le.]    See  A 

Albumluons  (al-bew'min-ns).  Of  or  con- 
taining albumin;  as  A.  urine,  A.  diet.  A. 
aegensratlon,  cloudy  swelling.  A.  glands, 
glands  found  in  vurioUB  secreting  oi^ns,  par- 
ticularly of  the  digestive  tract,  the  ceils  of 
which  (A.  cells)  are  small  and  angular,  have 
a  central  nucleus,  are  uniformly  granular,  and 
are  colored  uniformly  by  staining  agents. 

Albantniizla  (iil-bew"mce-new'ree-Rh). 
[Gr.  ouron,  uriue.]  The  dischan^  of  urine 
containing  albumin  (usually  serum  albumin). 
Due  to  a  transudation  of  albumin  from  the 
blood,  taking  place  in  the  kidney  (Ti-oa  a.), 
or  to  accidental  admixture  of  pus,  blood,  or 
other  alhurainons  liquids  with  the  urine  (Palaa 
or  AdTsntltloiia  a.).  The  term  false  a.  is  also 
applied  to  the  condition  in  which  a  substance 
not  albumin,  but  resembling  it,  is  voided  with 
the  uriue.  True  a.  may  occur  apart  from  any 
structural  disease  of  the  kiduev  (Fnnctloital 


Tamporary  or  Translant  a.  (usually  func- 
tional) are :  Cyclical  a.,  recurring  regulariy  at 
certain  times  of  the  dajr,  especially  in  anannic, 
dyspeptic,  and  neurotic  sul>ject8i  Dieiitic  a., 
due  to  excess  of  albuminous  food ;  MiucaUtr 
o;,  due  to  severe  exercise ;  the  A .  ofadoUteence, 
occnrring  in  youth  without  evident  cause; 


a.  caused  by  concentrated  urine  ;  a.  occurring 
in  influenza,  oialnria,  lithicmia,  and  other 
general  all'eetions;  and,  aceordiog  to  some,  a 
Phptiological  a,  occurring  in  healthy  persons. 

Albtunlnurlc  (al-bew"mce-new'rik).  Of. 
pertaining  to,  or  associated  with  albuminuria  ; 
caused  \>y  albumiuuria  or  by  the  state  which 
produces  it,  as  A.  retinitis,  A.  neuritis. 

Albnmone  (al'bcw-mohn).  A  body  resem- 
bling proteose,  erroneously  supposed  to  occur 

Albninoae  (al'ltew-mohs).  [Album-m  + 
-o*e.]  A  proleid  formed  as  the  first  stage  of  the 
pancreatic  or  gastric  di^-stion  of  other  proteids. 
and  by  furiher  digestion  converted  into  pep- 
tone. The  a's,  unlike  peptones,  can  not  diffuse 
through  animal   membranes.     They  are  pre- 


give  the  biuret  reaction,  after  all 
the  albumin  present  has  lieen  removed  (by 
acidulating  with  acetic  acid,  precipitating 
with  a  saturated  solution  of  salt,  boiling 
and  filtering).  Of  the  varieties  of  a. 
formerly  described,  Antl-albnmosa  is  now 
known  to  be  aciil-albumin,  and  Hsml-albn- 
tnoia  to  include  a  number  of  bodies,  vis.,  Fbi- 
tiARY  a'r  comprising  Proto-Ubnmoaaa  and 
Hataro-albnmosai  (of  which  DyialbnmoM 
is  aspecial  variety),  formed  in  the  first  stages 
of  gastric  digestion ;  and  Secondary  a'b 
(Dentaro'SlbtunoBn),  formed  in  the  second 
stages  of  gastric  and  the  first  stages  of  tryptie 

AlbtunoiUTla  (ul-bew"moh-sew'rce-ah}. 
JGr.oiiron,  urine.]  The  discharge  of  albumose 
in  the  urine.  Due  to  absorption  of  albumoses 
from  the  intestine  (in  intestinal  cancer  and 
ulecr),  to  absorption  of  pus  (in  abscesses  and 
empyema),  to  pneumonia  and  sometimes  to 
renal  disease,  and  occurs  in  osteomalacia,  dis- 
ease of  bone-marrow,  and  myxtodema. 

Alcap'tone.  A  dark  eaKhy  substance,  not  a 
definite  chemical  compound,  obtained  (n>m 
the  urine  in  alcapWnuna. 

AlcaptoiMirlaial-kap"toh.new'rrR-ah).  [Or. 
ouron,  urine.]  The  discharge  of  alcaptone  in  . 
the  urine:  a  eotidilion  in  which  the  urine, 
owing  to  the  presence  of  pyrocatechin,  uroleu- 
cic  acid,  and  other  substances,  turns  daric  on 
standing,  emits  an  aromatic  odor,  and  gen- 
erates a  substance  reducing  Fehling's  solution. 


rolatjle,  inflammable  liquid,  of  aromatic  odor 
and  burning  tflstc,  produced  by  the  fermenta- 
tion of  grape-supar.  It  is  present  in  all  the 
fermented  and  distilled  beverages;  lieer  and  ale 
containing  4-10  pi'r  cent.,  wines  b-2Ti  per  cent., 
and  whiskey,  brandy,  and  gin  IIKW  per  cent. 
Pure  or  Abiolnta  a.  is  the  A.  absolu' turn  U.  8., 
B.  P.  A-  U.  8.  contains  91,  Spiritus,  G.  P., 
8.'i.6-S7,  Spiritus  rectifieatus,  B.  P.,  90,  Spiritus 
dilutus,   0.   P.,  60-61,   A.  dilu'tum,   U.  8., 


o,Goo»^Ic 


ALCOHOLATE 

46.5  per  cent.,  and  A.  dilutum.  B.  P.,  20-70  per 
cent,  of  ftbsolaten.  A.  deodora' ttim,  U.  S.,  a. 
freed  from  ftisel  oil  and  other  impuritiea  end 
containlD^  92.5  per  ceat.  of  absolute  a.  A., 
owing  to  it«  imwer  of  takin;-  op  water,  coagu- 
lating albumio,  and  destroying  low.  forniB  of 
tegptable  life,  is  used  as  ao  antiseptic  and 
astringent,  and  aa  a  preserrativc  for  anatom- 
ical Bceciinens.  Inteniallj'  it  is  used  OB  a  heart 
Miniulant  in  conditions  of  collapse  and  ex- 
hanstion  from  whatever  cause;  and  id  condi- 
tiona  attended  by  great  tissue-waste  (fi^Teis)  it 
is  thoDght  to  act  as  a  food.  It  is  best  given  in 
repeat^  doses  at  short  intervals,  the  amoont 

S'ven  being  regulated  solely  by  Ibe  effect  pro- 
iced.    1.    In  general  any  hydrate  of  a  ny- 
4rocarbon ;   a  compound   of  a  hydrocarbon 


case  the  a.  is  called  a  pbenol  (e.  g.,  ordinary 
phenol,  or  carbolic  acid);  or  may  be  en  a. 
of  the  paraffin  series,  in  which  an  aroma- 
tic hvdmcarhon  repUces  some  of  the  hydro- 
a.}.  Monacid  or  Monaiom'ic 
u  I  molecnle  of  hydroxyl,  Dia- 
2,  Triaiom'ie  a's  3,  TtlnUom'ic  a's 


The  chief  a's  of  medicinal  importance  are 
Methyl  a.  Ta.  methy'llcam,  also  called 
Pjproxytie,  Puntli^ntmit,  and  Wood  a.), 
Amj/I  a.  (A.  amyl'icum,  A.  amyl'icos  O.  P.  , 
^jaeiialOlt/eerul  a.),anAPhenyla,  (phenol, 
A.  pbenyl'icDm^.  S.  A  preparation  made 
from  or  containing  a.  AmmtrniaUd  a.  (A. 
kmmoQia'tns),  api^t  of  ammonia ;  Oim'phor- 
auda.  (A.  camphora'tDs],  spirit  of  camphor; 
Cauitic  a.,   sodium  etfaylate.      4.    Anything 


Al'cDliolAte.  1.  A  compound  of  a  labslAnce, 
«.  ^.,  chloral,  with  alcohol.  3.  A  lubitanoe 
mamtained  in  the  crystalline  form  by  loose 
«ODibinatiou  with  on«  or  toore  moleodles  of 
•Icohol. 

Aleoliol'to.  [L.  akohofieut.]  1.  Contain- 
ing alcohol  ispiritnons.  3.  Producingalcohol; 
AS  A.  fermentation.  >.  Prodaced  by  alcohol 
or  by  indulgence  in  alcoholic  bevenigcfl ;  aa  A, 
poisoning,  A.  coma,  A.  insanity,  A.  paralysis. 
4.  Affected  by  alcohol  or  with  alcoholism ;  as 
A.  snbject. 

Al'MboUim.  [L,  aleohoti^mut.'i  Poisoning 
with  alcohol ;  the  condition  of  the  aysteio  pro- 
duced by  the  excessive  use  of  alcohol.  Aonta 
%.  produced  by  a  single  large  doee  or  a  few  re- 
peated doses  of  alcohol  is  characterized  b^  men- 
tal excitement  and  confusion  and  incoordina- 
tion of  movement,  manifested  chiefly  in  the 
speech,  gait,  and  the  movements  of  the  eye. 
This  condition  is  followed  bj  coma  with  siijns 
of  cerebral  compression  (atertor,  sluggish 
pnpils,  slow  full  pulse).  In  t^lal  cases  lesions 
are  foond  in  the  ganglion  cells  of  the  brain, 
medulla,  and  cord.  Chroule  a.,  due  to 
the  Ions-continued  use  of  alcoholic  beverages, 
i*  marked  by  chronic  gastro-enteritis,  chronic 


17  ALEXIA 

pharyngiUs  and  laryngitis,  cirrhosis  of  the 
liver,  neuritis,  and  general  paralysis.  Results 
of  chronic  or  prolong  acute  a.  are  delirium 
tremens  and  a  dimiuished  power  of  n 
against  cold,  injury,  or  disease. 


Aldehyda  (al'dee-heyd).  [.^fcohol  -H  L.  <U, 
out  of,  and  Androgen,  because  regarded  aa  alco- 
hol deprived  of  hydrogen.]  1.  A  sabat«i)o« 
also  called  Ae^tie  a  CiHjO- CHi.CH:0, 
formed  by  oiidation  of  ethyl  alcohol,  and  by 
fiinher  oxidation  converted  into  acetic  acid ;  a 
mobile,  volatile  liouid,  of  peculiar  pungent 
odor,  boUing  at  21°C.  A.  has  auEBSthetic  prop- 
erties, and  produces  deep  narcosis  when  in- 
haled. There  are  two  polymeric  forms,  tnelal- 
dehydt  and  paraidihyde,  the  latter  being  used 
medicinallv.  A.-COlUdlna,  see  Coilidine.  >. 
Any  one  of  a  clan  of  bodies  analogous  to  aoetie 
a.,  and  formed  of  the  molecule  — CH :  O  com- 
bined with  a  hydrocarbon  ;  produced  by  oxi- 
dation of  an  alcohol  and  converted  by  further 
oxidation  into  an  acid.  They  are  named  from 
the  acids  into  which  they  are  thus  converted, 
c.  g..  Benzoic  a.,  from  Bentoie  acid.  See 
Sttuoie,  FornUe,  elc. 

Alder  (awl'dur).    See  Atmu. 

Aiaote  (al'dohs).  [.^fd-ehyde^-oK.]  A 
sugar,  such  as  dextrose,  having  the  constitu- 
tion of  an  aldehyde  formed  by  oxidation  <^  ■ 
hexatomic  alcohol. 

Ale.  A  beverage  containing  6  to  8  per  cent,  of 
alcohol,  prepared  by  fermenting  barley-malt. 

Alwtltbaira-lo'ee-thal).  [A- +  Oi. UHOot, 
porridge.]  Of  an«g,  having  no  proper  yolk- 
'""'"■  '  '■  '■■""ingtheyolk-matlerdistribnted 
igh  it. 


uniformly  throng) 
Al'BmbTOth.    A  compound,  (NHi.Clti.Hg- 

Clj  +  2HiO,  formed  by  evaporating  a  mixture 
of  aqueous  solutions  of  ammonium  chloride 
and  corrosive  sublimate;  used  as  an  antiseptic 
drceaing  and  by  injection  in  syphilis. 

Alepp'o  iHiU,  Alappo  button,  Alappo  vrll. 
See  Oriental  tore. 

Al'atrla.  [Qr.  ^corn-grinder,  because  the 
flowers  look  mealy.]  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
Liliaceie.  A.  fiirino'sa,  colic  root  or  star  grass, 
is  used  in  amenorrhisB  and  dysmenornum. 
Dose  of  fluid  extract,  10  m.. 

Aleiieoc;loslB(a"'Iew-kofa"see-toh'uB).  [A- 
+  lmeoeyl«*ii.]  A  stale  in  which  the  forma- 
tion of  leucocytes  is  diminished  or  arrested. 

Alexander's  operation.  Advancement  of 
the  round  ligaments,  performed  to  steady  the 
ntenia  or  to  restore  it  to  its  natural  position. 

Alex'la.  [.^■  +  Gr,  lexHn,  to  read.]  Ina- 
bility to  read,  due  either  to  inability  to  under- 
stand the  meaning  of  the  written  or  printed 
characters,  although  they  are  seen  (OpUokl, 
Visual,  or  Sensory  a.);  or  to  inability  to  read 
aloud,  although  the  characters  are  understood 
(Motor  a.J .  A  variety  of  optical  a.  is  Mvieal 
a.  or  inability  to  read  music.    A.  is  caused  b* 


B  lesion  of  the  po 

l«ft  parietal  lobe. 

jUax'in.     [tir. 


inferior  region  of  the 


jufl&'ui.  Lur.  uir-tcrii,  uj  Ward  off,1  A 
mbdlance  produced  either  in  the  normal  body 
(Sunn),  or  in  a  body  rendered  artificially  im- 
mune (Fk]/laxin),  and  Berviug  to  protect  the 
□rcaniaoi  RKsinst  bacteria  {.Vyeoiozintaad  My- 
copAj/iurfna),  or  their  products  (7Vu:o-a/<i'iM, 
iDcluding  Toxatoiint  and  TojcopAj/'oxtRi). 

AlezlpluiniiM  (a-leits"ee-fahr'mak),Alexl- 
pharmlc  (»-1eka"ee-fiihr'mikl.  l(ir.  ataein, 
toward  oft',  and  pftiirmaton,  a  drug.]  A  rem- 
edy counteraeting  or  preventing  llie  cfiect  of  a 

AlexocyU  (a-lek'w>li-seyt).  A  lencoc^te 
BuppOBcd  to  eontain  or  give  rise  to  an  alexin. 

Alg«Blineter(Bl"jw-8im'e-lur).  [Gr. algrfis, 
pain,  +  -mrtn-.J  An  apparatus  for  determin- 
ing eilher  tbe  Beusitivencss  of  the  akin  (Bjom- 
ttrum't  a.),  or  the  BensitJveneSB  of  tiie  epigas- 
'  -  —a  to  pressure  (Bt— '"  ~  ' 


-»l»U(-al'jee-ah,-arjah).  [Gr.  o/ow,  pain 
A  suffix  Bignifying  pain  ;  as  Neur-algia. 


state  iu  which  pain  is  baMtutillr  evoked  by 
the  sight  or  memory  of  paiu.  ^gogsnet'lo, 
pertaining  to  a,;  one  subject  to  a, 

Al'gor.  PI.  algo'rea.  [I-.J  Chilliness.  A. 
mortis,  the  coIdueHs  of  a  Aead  body.  A.  pro- 
gTMBl'Tlu,  sclerema  Deonalomm. 

AUeuiUon  (ayr'yee-nay'shun).  Estrange- 
ment;   particularly,   mental   aberration,  in- 

Alienist  (ayl'yce-mst).  One  conversant  with 
insanity  and  its  treatment. 

Al'lment.  [L.  alimm'lum,  fr.  alert,  to 
nourish.]     Food. 

AliMenfary.  [I.,  alen,  to  nourish.}  Sub- 
serving nutrition  or  alimentation  ;  as  A,  food. 
A,  canal,  A.  tract,  the  tube  composed  of 
mouth,  (esophagus,  stomach,  and  inlcNtincs,  iu 
which  the  food  is  digested  and  assimilated. 
A.  iritem,  the  a.  tract  together  with  ths 
organs  (salivary  glands,  liver,  pancreas,  and 
lacteuls)  concerned  in  the  digestion  andatworp- 

Allmmtatlon  (al"ee-men-tay'shun).  The 
act  of  supplyiug  with  food, 

AllspheiLOld  (al"ce-sfL'c'noyd),  Allapha- 
noldal(al"ee-sfee-noy'd«I).  [Ala -uphca&id.] 
1.  Belonging  to  or  comprised  within  the  ala 
muma  of  the  sphenoid :   as  A.  area  of  skull. 

aTThi     -■■' -'-    ' 


pterygoid  processes. 

AUl'arln.  A  crystalline  red  coloring  mat- 
ter, ChIIioOi +3niO,  derived  from  madder, 
and  t^  made  synlbetically  from  coal-tar. 


I  ALKYL 

Alltall  (al'ka-ley).     [Ar.  al-gaVx,  potash.J 

A  term  applied  to  several  bases  distioguisbed 
by  acridity  of  taste,  caustic  properties,  aolu- 
bitity  in  water,  and  ability  to  saponify  fatji. 
A's  share  with  other  bases  Uieir  alkaline  reac- 
tion and  their  power  of  neutralixiug  acids  to 
form  salts.  The  chief  a's  are  potaasa  and  po- 
tassium carbonate  (Caustic  a.,  CatuUc  vaga- 
tatilc  a.),  soda  and  sodium  carbonate  (Htn- 
Sral  a.),  lithia,  ammouiaand  ammoninm  car- 
bonote.  lime,  baryta,  and  magnesia,  la  dis- 
tinction from  ammonia  (Vol'atila  a.),  the 
other  a'B,  particularly  soda  and  potassa,  are 
called  Flzad  a's.  The  term  mtntral  a.  is 
sometimes  applied  to  all  the  a's  above  given 
as  bciue  inorganic  compounds,  while  the  term 
vegfiabte  a.  is  given  to  the  alkaloids.  A.- 
altm'mln,  see  AlbumimUe.  A.-mstalB,  so- 
dium, potassium,  and  lithium,  whose  oxides 
and  hydrates  form  tbe  typteal  a'a 

AlkaUm'ctor.  [-meUr.]  An  instmmeot 
for  performing  Alkallm'star,  i.  e.,  determin- 
ing the  amount  of  alkali  In  a  mixture. 

Alkaline  (al'ka-leyn).  1.  Containing  an 
alkali ;  as  A.  bath.  S.  Haviug  the  properties 
of  an  alkali  or  Imse  ^  in  particular,  exhibiting 
videnees  of  alkalinity  as  shown  by  the  power 
" """"  u  red  litmus  paper  blue  or  turmeric  paper 


brown  (A.  rsaction)  and  so  neutralize  acids. 
A.  earths,  lime,  baryta,  strontia,  aod  mag- 
ueeia.  A.  tlda,  the  decrease  in  the  acidity  of 
the  urine  due  to  the  secretion  of  gastric  juice 
iu  digestion. 


line  properties  or  an  a]kalin< 

AlkalUaUan(al"ka-ley-Eay'shun).  Tbeact 
of  rendering  alkaline. 

Al'kaUie.    To  render  alkaline. 

Al'kaloia.  [Alkali  + -aid.}  A  vegetable 
base  ;  a  nitro^nous  principle  of  alkaline  reac- 
tion and  basic  properties,  occurring  in  vege- 
table tissues  or  juices.  The  a's  are,  generally 
speaking,  unsaturated  ammonia  derivativea 
(amines),  and,  like  ammonia,  apparently  com- 
bine directly  with  acids  to  form  crj^stalline 
sails.    Ill  reality  these  salts  are  combinations 


NOj.lICl.  but  H.rnUitNOsCl,  jusl  as  am- 
monia hydrochloride  (ammonium  chloride)  is 
nolKHiIICl,  butNHi.CI.  ArtUleU]  as,  al- 
kaline, nitrogenous  bases,  resembling  tbe  nat- 
ural a's,  but  huiltup  synthetically  by  chem- 
ical processes ;  e.  g.,  apomorphine,  antipyrine. 
Bases  altogether  similar  to  the  vegetable  a's 
arc  found  in  animal  tissues  (Animal  a'a), 
either  in  the  normal  state  (leucomainea)  or  aa 
products  of  decomposition  {ptomaines,  Cada- 
ver'ie  or  Putrefaffive  a's). 
Alkaptone,  Alkaptonuria.    See  Aleaplont, 

A  IcapUmuria. 

Alkyl.  [Alkoitol  (for  alcohol)  -I-  -]/L']  Ge- 
neric name  for  a  univuleut  hydrocarbon  (al- 
cohol radicle)  of  the  fitty  series.    See  Bydnt- 


,-../«,  b,Goo»^Ic 


ALKYLENE 


Al'kylMie.  A  bivalent  hydrocarbon  of  the 
taily  geriea  (e.  g.,  ethylene},  haviua  the  seneral 
fonnula— CH.-lCHi)=— CH^. 

Alkjl'ldenB.  A  bivalent  hTdrocarboD  of  the 
fattj '^^      ■ 


ty  aeries  (e.  e    ethyliilene)  baviag  the  g( 
il  formula  CnHi»+ i.CHi:. 


Allantlull  (a  1-lien" tee-ay' aiB).     [Or.  at 
a  BKUsage.]     PoiBoning  by  sausages, 

AlUntotc  (iil"au-toh'ik).  Of  or  belonging 
lo  the  ollantois.  A,  olrcnlatioii,  the  cireula- 
tioD  carried  on  in  the  fetus  by  means  of  the  A. 
(Qmbilical)  arterlei  aiid  Tetni.  A.  llnld,  the 
turbid  flnid  filling  the  cavity  of  the  allantoig. 
A.  acid,  a  moDobaeic  acid,  CtllsKtOi,  prepared 


from  allaDloiH' 


L.  veilclB,  see  Vtucte. 


base,  QHaNiO!  formed  by  the  o^.iu...^u  u< 
Dric  acid  ;  found  in  the  allantoic  fluid  and  the 
urine  just  aner  birth. 

AUantoU  (a-leen'toh-is).  Geo.  allanto'idis. 
(Qr.  atlat,  sauBO^,  and  tidoi,  likeness,]  A 
■ac  which,  in  the  early  stagea  of  fetal  develop- 
ment,  grows  out  from  the  posterior  end  of  the 
emhiTfo,  and,  arching  round  it,  soon  envelops 
it  completely.  It  mues  with  the  subzonal 
membrane,  and  the  two  together  subsequently 
form  the  true  chorion  and  the  placenta.  It  is 
connected  with  the  fetus  b^  a  stalk  which 
afterward  becomes  the  umbilical  cord.  In  its 
nature  the  a.  appears  lo  be  an  excessively  de- 
veloped urinary  bladder,  and  its  cavity  (tilled 
with  the  allantoic  fluid)  contains  such  excre- 
tory products  of  the  embryo  «■  «">  nn*  din- 

n  the  respiration  and  nutrition  of  the 

fetus  by  means  of  the  allantoic  circulation. 
The  portion  of  a.  within  the  embryo  remains 
after  birth  as  (he  uixcbus  and  bladder. 

AUantotOZlCDIt  (a-lien"toh-lok'Bee-kon). 
[Gr.  allot,  Bousape,  -f  toxikon,  poisou.]  The 
toiie  principle  ofpoisonous  sausagee. 

AIlUoMui  (aV'ee-ay'shus).  Like  garlic; 
having  the  odor  of  garlic. 

Al'llnm.  [L.}  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
Ijliaceie.  The  balb  of  A.  sati'vum,  or  garlic 
(Bul'biia  all'ii  the  A.,  V.  S.),  conUins  a  vola- 
tile oil  (oil  of  garlic)  consisting  largely  of 
allyl  sulphide.  A.  is  used  as  a  stimulant,  di. 
nretie,  and  antispasmodic,  especially  in  bron- 
chitis and  hydrophobia.  Dose  of  a.,  30  gr. 
(gm.  Z.0);  Syru'pnt  all'ii,  V.  S.,  3j  (gm.  4.0). 
A.  Pormm,  the  leek,_  A.  Cepa.  the  onion,  A. 
>d_A.  Scbtenopra'- 

AUo-.  [Gr,  attoi,}  Prefix  meaning 
another.  Allocllelrla  (-key'ree-ah),  Allo- 
chlrla  (-kir'e<^ah)  [Gr.  cheir,  hand],  the  ref- 
erence of  a  tactile  or  other  sensory  impression 
to  the  wrong  part  of  the  body.  AUop'aitiy 
l-patkyl,  a  theory  of  treatment  (Allopath'lc 
thaory,  Allopath'ic  tiaatmant)  which  holds 
.L_i  _   1!  -_  ..  .  .       ,]]},ai^  by  remedies 


called  regular  practitioners,  i.  e,,  all  not  b_ 
longing  to  the  homoKipathie  or  eclectic  schools. 
Alloirhyth'tnla  [Gr.  rhullimoa,  rhythml,  a 
regularly  recurring  disturbance  of  the  rhythm 
of  (he  pulse. 

Allotriophagy  {a-lot"ree-ofa-jee).  [Gr. 
«(/u(riM.  foreign,  +pAoffrin,  loeat.]  The  eat- 
ing of  subslanees  mauifeslly  unfit  for  food. 

jUlot'ropUm,  Allot'Topy.  iAllo-  +  Gr. 
Irupot,  a  turning.]  The  property  possessed  by 
sc¥eralelements—e.g.,sulphuran(l  oxygen— of 
appearing,  nnder  the  same  conditions  of  tem- 
perature and  pressure,  in  several  forms  (Alio- 
trop'lD  forms,  All'otropea),  having  distinct 
physical  characteristics. 

AUoz'an.  lAll-ABtoiai;  +  orolic  acid  be- 
cause thought  to  contain  the  clemeuta  of  both 
bodies.)  A  reddish,  crystalline  sulwtancc, 
CiH]Nt0i+4n]O,  formed  by  the  oxidation  of 
uric  acid.  By  acids  it  is  converted  into  oxalic 
acid,  urea,  and  the  crystalline  base  AUoxklk'- 
Ua«,  CsH,N(Oi  +  alliO. 

Alloznrlc  bu«B  (al"okB-ew'rik).  IAllo-  + 
Gr.  oirua,  acid,  +Kn"i;.]  Bases  related  to  uric 
acid ;  a  group  including  adenine,  goanine, 
hypoianthine,  and  xanthine.  See  Ltaeomaine. 

AUoy'.  [F.  altn/er,  fir.  L.  alligare,  to  bind 
to.]  1.  A  compound  or  mixture  of  a  metal 
with  one  or  more  others,  3.  The  baser  one  of 
two  metals  so  compounded. 

Allaplea  (awl'speys).    See  Pimeata. 


sulphide,  A.  thio-clhtr),  (CiIIe)]S,  the  print, 
pal  constituentof  oil  of  garlic,  A.  tUocyanata 
\A.  pieudo-lhioeuanalr.  A,  >ulphocj/analt,  A^ 
muHard  oil),  CifliNiCiS,  the  main  constituent 
of  oil  of  mustard,  A.  aldahyde  (acrolein),  are 
all  more  or  less  oily  liquids  of  acrid  odor.  A. 
trlbromlde  erroneous  name  for  tribrombydrin. 
Allylamln«(al"il-am'een),  [Allyl  +  amine,] 
An  ammoniacnl  liquid,  C>Hi,NHi. 


and  its  fruit.  BWMt  a'B  (Amyg'dHladulcis, 
U.S.,  B.  P.,  Amyg'dalte  dulces,  G,  P,)  are 
the  fVuit  of  the  vanety  diilcit,  and  Bitter  a'l 
(Amygdala  ama'ra,  U.  8  R,  P.,  Amjgdalie 
araarss,  U.  P.),  the  fruit  of  the  variety  amara 
of  this  species.  Both  sweet  and  bitter  a's  fiir- 
nish  a  fixed  oil  {A.  oil,  O'leum  amygdalne,  B. 
P.,  Oleum  amygdala'rum,  G,  P.,  Oleum 
amygdaltE  exprcss'um,  U,  S.),  used  in  making 
'  rmaceutical  preparations  and  assdemul- 
;.  Volatile oifof a.,  Oilof  biuera.  (O'leum 
amygdalae  ama'rce,  U.  S.),  distilled  t^om  bitter 
a.,  contains  about  13  per  cent,  of  hydrocyanic 
acid,  and  is  used  like  the  latter  in  doses  of  "L 
0.25  (gm.  0.015).  Peeparations  op  sweet 
a's:  Emut'mm  ainygdalii,  U.  S,  (Mistn'ra 
amygdala!,  B.  P.,  Emulsio  simplex.  Milk  of 
a,),  an  emulsion  of  sweet  a's  with  gum  arable 
and  suKar;  Palvie  amygdala  eompo/itus,  B 
P.,  nsed  for  making  a.  mixture  exCemporane- 


„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


ALNUS  1 

oaslj;  Synt'pHt  amygdala,  V.  S.  (Sini'puB 
BmyKdalBTUiD,  G.  P.),  doae  1-2  5  (Km-  4-H). 
PRBPARATIONSO?  BITTBR  a'B:  Aquaamyg- 
data.  V.  S.,  coDtAining  1-1000  of  oil  at  bitter 
«.  =  1-8000  of  hjdrocyanic  acid  (Anun  amyit- 
dfllarum  amun'rum,  G,  P.,  cnatainiDf;  I~10(>0 
of  hydrocyanic  acid),  dose,  3  as  (i^.  15),  or  for 
G.  piet«ntti»D  3  »»  (k™-  2);  Spir'iiiu  amyg- 
dala amara,  U.  S.  (contuning  1  per  cenl.  of 
bi(terB.oil),  doee,  15-30  >a  (gm.  1-2). 

Al'niu.  [L.]  A  genus  of  trees  and  ihnibs 
of  the  Bctulat^.  The  astringent  bark  of 
black  (dder.  A.  glntiDo'BB  of  Earope  and  the 
A.serratula  ta  (A.  mbraj  of  America  is  used  in 


AIM  (al'oh-ee).  Gen.  al'oes.  [Gr.  aloi.'l 
A  genus  of  plants  of  the  Liliacoe.  the  inspis- 
•al«l  juice  of  the  leaves  of  various  species  of 
«hjuh  is  the  A.  or  Aloes  (al'ohi)  of  the  phar- 
maeopceias.  The  chief  tinds  of  aloes  are 
Barba'does  alosa  (A.  barbaden'sis,  U.  S., 
B.  P.,  Curafoa  alom),  derived  from  A.  vulga'- 
riaor  A.  vera;  Caps  alOM  (A.  capen'sis,  A. 
lu'i-ida,  the  A.  of  the  G.  P.).  derived  from  A. 
fe'roi,  A.  spica'la,  A.  afnca'na,  and  other 
sppcies  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  Boootrlne 
tloM  (A.  Bocotri'^na.  U.  S.,  B.  V.).  also  called 
ZantioaT  aloa,  derived  from  A.  Perrjri  and 
other  species  of  Zanzibar  and  Kortheastem 
Africa.  Other  varieties  are  Hepatic  aloes  ( A. 
hepat'ica).  Natal  aloes,  etc.,  A.  purifiea'ta, 
U.  fl.,  aloes  purified  for  medicinal  use  by  heat- 
ing with  alcohol  and  straining.  Aloes  is  a  slow 
but  efficient  cathartic,  acting  mainly  npon  the 
lower  part  of  the  large  iat^tiae,  and  s.h 


blood  t 


the  p 


conditions  of  the  ii 


«  and  li 


of  DtefKftnm  aloet  compoiilum,  B.  P.,  5s8-2 
(pn.  15-60);  EilToritum  aloa,  U.  S.,  G.  P. 
JLitractum  aloes  barbaden'sis,  B.  P.),  1-6  gr. 
(gm.  O.06-O.40);  PiCitla  aloe,,  V.  8.  (Pil'ula 
aloes  Bocotri'niE,  Pilula  aloes  barbaden'sis,  B. 
P.).  Pifala  aloa  tt  atafmtidm,  U.  S.  {Pilnla 
aloes  etasafctidn,  B.  P.).PiCnlaaloaelferri. 
U.  9.  (Pilula  aloes  et  ferri,  B.  P.,  Pil'ulffialoe- 
tiere  ferra'tffl,  G.  P.),  Pilula  aloa  tt  matf- 
ieha,  V.  S.,  PiCttla  aloa  tt  myrrha,  U.  S. 
(Pilula  aloes  el  myrrhie,  B.  P.J,  one  to  two 

fills  or  4  to  8  gr.;  TiJKla'ra  aloa,  U.  S.,  B. 
..  Q.  P.,  Tindu'ra  aloa  tt  murrha,  U.  8., 
and  Tinct-a'ra  atott compo^ Ua,  O.  P.  (coDlain- 
Infc  rhubarb,  (tentian,  Kedoory,  and  saffron), 
l-<3  (gm.  4-16). 

AloMla  (al"oh-ct'ik).    Of  or  pertaining  to 
_..._    __  .    -  acid,  CtHi- 


aloes;  as  A.  purge.    A.  add,  an  acid,  C 
{NO))0,  produced  by  the  decompositioi 


aloin. 


in'three  varieties  diR^riiig  in  chemical  compo- 
sition, vit^BarboH  oin  derived  from  Barbadoes 
aloes,  Soeal'oin  (Zanal'oin)  from  Socotriue 
aloes,  and  IfataToi't  from  Natal  aloes.  Barba- 
loin  and  Hoealnin  rte  the  a.  of  the  pharmaco- 


t  ALTERNATING! 

poeias.    Used  like  aloes.    Doee,  1-2  gr.  (gm. 
0.06-0.13). 

Alopecift  (al"oh-pee^Bee-ah).  [Or.  alSpetia, 
fr.  aUpfx,  a  fox.  because  the  latter  was  snp- 
poeed  to  be  particularly  aOeclfd  with  bald 


Hatnml  or  Senile  i 


IB  baldneas  c< 


_  old  people.   Premaliure  or 

Prateillle  a,  (A.  praimatn'Ta,  A.  praitmflit) 
is  either  idiopathic  (ordinary  premature  bald- 
Beat  due  to  no  assignable  cause}  or  sympto- 
matic, being  then  due  to  disease  of  the  H^p. 
eepecially  seborrhcea,  psoriasis,  and  parasitie 
affections,  to  the  exanthemata,  to  avphili*,  to 
lepra,  and  to  nervous  distnrbanee.  A.  aiea'ta 
{A,  cireumteripta.  Area  Celsi),  sadden  bald- 
ness, occurring  in  sharply-outlined  smootll 
white  patches  on  the  scalp  and  other  h^rj 
parts  of  the  body  ;  probably  caused  by  nervooa 
(trophic)  disturbaiice.  A.  tmtar^'of,  {A. 
pityro'dtt  cajnlti^ii.  Pityriasis  capitis),  a 
chronic  affectiun  characl«rized  by  repeated 
sheddingof  the  hair,  which  tiecomes dry,  harsh, 
and  lustreless,  and  by  chronic  deBqnamation  Of 
abunduut  dry  or  greasy  scales  (dandruff).  A. 
nenrlt'lca,  a,  due  to  neuritis.  A.  neniot'lca, 
a.  following  disease  or  injury  of  the  nerroo* 
system.  Treatment  of  a.,  friction  of  scalp  with 
the  brush ;  shampooing  with  alkaline,  oily,  and 
fatty  lotions ;  fktty  diet,  tonics,  etc. 


series  of  isomeric  compounds ;  as  Alpha-naph- 
tbol  (thefirstof  the  varieties  of  naphthol). 

Al'pbol.  [Alpha-naphthol.]  Salicylate  of 
alpha-Oiapbthol :  a  Bubslance,  CiiHuOi,  iso- 
meric with  betol ;  used  as  an  anodyne  and  in- 
temal  antiseptic  in  cystitis,  rheumatism,  and 
neuralgia.    Dose,  8-16  gr.  (gm.  0.5-1.0). 

Alplioa  (al'fos).     [Gr.]    See  Aortont. 

AlitonU  (al-stoh'uee-ah).  [L.,  fr.  AtUon, 
a  Scotch  botanist.]  A  genus  of  tieea  of  the 
Apocjuaces.  The  bark  (diiO'barlc,  AlatoniB 
cortex)  of  A.schola'ris,  oftheEaatlDdiesaod 
Australia,  contains  the  alkaloids  AI'atonlB* 
and  Alaton'ldne,  and  with  the  bark  (palt 
bart)  of  A.  specta'bilis,  of  Java,  Uoiedaaan 
antiperiodic. 


the  quality  of  the  blood  in  such  a  way  as  to 
restore  healthy  action  in  disease.  The  chief 
a's  are  mercury  and  its  compounds,  iodine 
and  the  iodides,  arsenic,  and  gold ;  according 
to  some,  also  cod-liver  oil,  the  compounds  of 
sodium  and  potassium,  and  iron. 

Altenuite    (awl-tur'net).      Succeeding  by 

turns;  occurringinsucccsKion.  A.hemll "- 

A.  paralyEli,  see  CroMtd  htmipltgia. 

AltsmaUng  (awl'tur-nov-tinp).  [L.  oWct'- 
naiu.1  Interchanging;  changing  from  side 
to  side  or  from  one  variety  to  another.  A. 
cnrrentt,  electric  curtails,  [he  direction  of 
which  is  continnally  reversed ;  e.  ^.,  thoae 
produced  in  magnebxlectriG  machines.  A. 
squint,  see  Squint. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


ALTERNATION 


SI 


Altliaa  (al-thee'ab).  [Gr.  altbaia.  fr.  al- 
thtMai,  to  Woine  sound.]  A  genus  ofjilanW 
of  the  HalvaoeiG.  The  root  (Radix  olthEne, 
G.  P..  the  A.,  V.  S.)  and  the  leaves  (Fo'lia 
altlueie,  G.  P.}  of  A.  officios' iis^  or  marehmal- 
low,  furnish  a  mucilage  {Mucila'go  althaa) 
•nd  are  a  demuloent.  Sj/rTi'pus  althaa,  U.  8, 
(Sim'puB  alUuBK,  G.  P.),  is  used  as  a  vehicle, 
npectall;  for  cough  medicineii.  A.  ro'aea, 
the  hollyhock,  has  similar  properties. 

[L.  oiii'men;  gen.  aiii'tnintir.]     1. 


uomorphons  with  ordiaaiy  a.  and  havins  the 
general  fonnnlaR'i(8O0-R""i(SOi)»+24HK), 
m  which  R'  is  ■  univalent  and  R''"  a  quad- 
liTtdent  radicle.  A's  are  distinguished  into 
Alnmlnnin  (or  ordiuar;)  I'l,  Iron  a's,  and 
Oliroilie  a'l  according  as  aluminum,  iron,  or 
chromiom  replaces  R  ";  and  as  Ainmoiii&, 
Potash,  or  Soda  a'l  according  as  ammon;— 
potuaiiiin,  or  sodinni  replaces  R'.  Thus 
and  anuDODium  gnlphale,  (NH()i30i.Fe>- 
(BOt)i -H  24HtO,  Is  iron-ammonia  alum.  If 
UM  radicle  repueing  R'  is  not  named,  polas- 
dnm  ia  nndentood  to  be  meant;  and  if  the 


^ Blum  BDlphate,  Soda  a.  is  alui 

and  aodlom  anlpbote,  Ammvaia  o.^  alumlnu 


and   patassinm' Eulpbate,  KiSOt.A]t(SOt)i + 
34BtO.    The  A.  (Ala'toen)  of  the  U.  8.  and 


taste,  w 
whlUA 


na^  Uiat  of  the  B.  P.  includes 

, andanunotiiaa.  Both  these  a's 

oolorlev  emtala  of  sweetish  astringent 

'hiofa  on  nesting  are  converted  into  a 

ia«i  (btmt  or  dried  a.,  Ala- 

U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Alumen  uatum, 


a  of  poisoning,  in  dooea  of  1-S  S  (gni. 

4-8V  and  locallf  in  solution,  in  substanee,  oi 
as  Qlfoerite  of  a.  {OlycerC num  atu'minit,  B. 
P.),  as  an  astringent  and  mild  caustic  for  leu- 
eorrhoea,  pharyngitis,  oonjunctivitiB,  olceis, 
and  granuIatioDB,  and  as  a  nam:  ------- 


d  granul 

Alumina  (al-eVmee-nah).  Aluminum  oxide, 
AliOi,  the  crygtalline  form  of  which  is  the 
mby,  sapphire,  and  corundum. 

Alnmlnated  (al-ew'mee-na;-t«d).  [L.  alu- 
■H'nofuf,  fr.  alCmen.  alum.]  Containing  or 
combined  with  alum ;  as  A.  copper  (see  Cop- 
per). 

Altunlnliun  (al"ya-niin'ee -um),  Alnmlitol 
(a-lew'mee-nol).     See  .4/u?ninuin,  Alumnol. 

AlnmllwiU  (a-lew"mee-noh'sis).  {Alvmina 
+  -o***-]  Impregnation  of  the  tdssaeB  with  par- 
ticles of  clay  or  of  alumina. 

Aluminum  (a-lew'mee-num).  fL.,  fr.  alu- 
in«R.]  A  whitish  lastrous  metal  like  dnc,  not 
readily  tarnished,  very  light  (ap.  gr.  2.67),  and 
very  malleable  and  ductile;  hence,  nsed  as  a 
■DMtitale  ftr  silver  in  the  manu&ctnre  of  in- 


struments. Atomicweight,  27 ;  mdting-point, 
yWC.  Thongh  really  quadrivalent,  it  ai-U 
in  compounds  like  a  triad  ;  e.  g.,  A.  chloride, 
AI.C1..  IS  really  a.  =  Al-Al  =  CI..  MetaUic  a. 
has  been  used  in  phthisis  in  doses  of  gr.  0.35 
(gm.O.OlS).  A.  uetate  (Alumini  ace'tas.A. 
ace'ticum),  a  basic  componDd,  Ali(OB).- 
(C]IIiOi)i,  of  a.  and  acetic  acid  ;  its  solution 
{Ligvor  aluminii  aeelici.  G.  P.)  ia  an  astrin- 
gent and  deodorant.  A.  acato-slyce'rat«,  A. 
acetO'tar'trate,  compounds  used  as  anttsei^cs 
and  astringents  in  diseases  of  the  naso-pharyni. 
A.  boro-tannate,  cutol.  A.  boro-tartrata, 
boral.  A.  chloride  (Alumini  chlo'ridum,  A. 
chlora'turo),  AltCI»,  a  frystalline  substance 
nsed  in  solution  as  a  disinlectant  and  deodor- 
gallat«,  gallal.    A.  bydrate,  A.  liy- 


droxlda  (AInmini  hydras,  U.  8.,  Argilla  pura, 
Argilla  hydrata),  Ali(OH)a,  a  white  amor- 
piiouB  powder  used  internally  in  doses  of  3-6 


gr.  (gm.  0.2-0.4)  as  an  antacid  and  absorbent, 
and  externally  as  a  drying  and  protective 
agent.  A.  napbthol-solpliouata,  alumnol. 
A.  nitrate  (Alumini  nitras,  A.  nitricum), 
Ali(NOg)a-)-18HiO,  is  used  in  solution  for 
pruritus  viilvee.  A.  olaata  is  used  in  ointment 
as  an  astringent  in  sltin-diseases,  ulcers,  and 
bums.  A.  salicylate,  salumin.  A.  liUoataB, 
compounded  of  a.  and  silicic  acid,  form  the 
various  clays  (kiaoUn,  bolaa  alba), and  topac 
and  other  minerals.  A.  inlphate  (AInmini 
sulphas.U.  S.,  Aluminium  Bulfu'ricnm.Q.  P.), 
Ali(S04)i  +  ISHiO,  a  crystalline  substance 
nsed  in  6  per  cent,  solation  as  a  local  stimu- 
lant, astringent,  and  deodorant^and  in  stronger 
solutions  as  a  mild  caustic.  The  componnd 
sulphates  of  a.,  aa  A.  and  ammonium  ttuphtUe 
(Alumini  et  ammonii  sulphas)  and  A,  and 
peiatrnvm  talphaie  (Alumini  et  potanii  sul- 
phas), are  the  alums.  A.  stilpliooarlralale, 
BOEsl.    A.  tannate,  tannal. 

Alnm'nol.  [A  Irtmin'mm  -f  -ol.'\  Alnmi- 
nnm  naphthol-sulphonate,  a  whiUsh  powder, 
nsed  as  a  spray  in  laryngitis  and  rhinitis  and 
in  0.6  to_  10  iier  cent,  solution  a 


AlTM-den'tal.  Between  the  alveolar  wall 
and  (he  tooth ;  as  A.-d.  periosteum. 

Alreolar  (al-vee'oh-lar).  [L.  alveola' ne.'\ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  an  atveolus,  as  A,  abscess ; 
containing  alveoli,  as  an  A.  sarcoma.  A.  cax- 
dnoma,  colloid  carcinoma.  A.  arohas,  the 
arches  formed  by  the  front  edges  of  the  A. 
MdgBS,  i.  e,,  the  A.  procsaaof  the  superior 
maxilla  and  the  A.  border  of  the  inferior 
ma^iilla  which  contain  the  alveoli  of  the  teeth. 
A.  point,  the  middle  point  of  the  npper  a. 
arch.  A.  artary,  a  branch  of  the  internal 
maiillary  distributed  to  the  upper  teeth.  A. 
Index,  see  Index.  A.  paaaaKss,  the  ultimate 
or  intralobular  bronchioles  (air-sacs)  into 
which  the  alveoli  of  the  lungs  empty. 

AlTeolvs  (al-vee'oh-tus).  [L.dlminuliveof 
aheat.s,  channel.]  A  small  recess  or  saccu- 
lated depression.  A.  Of  the  Jawe,  one  of  the 
depressions  lodging  the   teetlj,  "  A.  ,^^  lUie 


ALVERGNIAT  1 

Inngt,  an  air-rell.    A.  of  tlia  stamAelt,  one  of 

the  honeycomb-like  {leprvssioun  of  which  the 
mucODB  membmne  of  (he  stonuieh  is  made  up. 

Al7«iKiil«t'i  pnmp  (ahl-Tayrn-yahz).  [Fr. 
AleerffHiatj  ita  maker.]  A  mercurial  air-pump 
for  eitractiDg  gases  from  the  blood. 

AlvllM  (al'veyo).  (L.  alri'mu,  fr.  ahiu, 
belly.]  Of.  pertaining  lo,  or  iJeriveilfrom  the 
belly  or  inteHtioes ;  tui  A.  discharges. 

Amaertiu  (a-raak'nti).  [A- +  Gr.  mdhroi, 
long,  +  is  (gen.  ino»),  filameut.]  WithOQt  or 
appttrently  without  axis-cylinder  proecM;  as 
A.  edit,  certain  nerve-eells  with  richly  branch- 
inf>  dendrites,  in  the  inner  nnclear  layer  of  the 

AbmI'kuu.  [Probably  fr.  Gr.  mnlagma,  a 
poultice  or  planter.]  Aa  alloy  of  mercury 
and  another  metal ;  e.  a..  Zinc  a.  (amalga- 
mated line),  an  alloy  of  zinc  and  mercury. 
A'b  are  Bfnary  when  the  inercurj;  is  com- 
bined with  one,  rer"  nary  when  combined  with 


Amkl'gamata.  To  convert  into  an  amal- 
gam ;  to  combine  with  or  coat  with  mercury, 
as  the  iinc  plates  of  a  galvanic  battery. 

Am&nltina  (H-man'ee-leen).  An  alkaloid, 
now  identified  with  choline,  obtained  from  the 
Amanl't*  mnaca'Tta  (Agaricus  muscariua). 
_  Amaxa  (a-may'rsh).    [L.]    Bitter  prepara- 

Amutla  (a-mas'Cee-ah).  [_A- +  Gr.  mattoi. 
breast.]     Absence  of  the  breasts, 

Amatorlna  (ani"a-toh'ree-as).  [L.  (mi«- 
ewiia,  understood),  =  the  lorer's  muscle.] 
The  superior  oblique,  because  used  in  ogling. 

AiiiaiiraiU(Hm"aw-rah'Bis).  [Gr.,fr.  antau- 
njei'i,  to  make  dim.]  Total  blindness ;  par- 
ticularly, blindness  occurring  without  observ- 
able change  in  the  eye.  It  is  designated  ac- 
cording to  the  site  of  the  causal  lesion  [e.  g., 
Cer'ebral  a..  Spinal  a.),  or  according  to  the 
nature ofthe latter  (e.g.,  Urirmica.).  A.  par- 
tla'lli  rngax,  scotoma  scintilltuis. 

Amaurotic  (am"aw-rot'ik).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  characterized  by  amaurosis.  A-  eat't 
eya,  glioma  of  the   retina.     A.  Idtocy,  see 


An'ber.  lL,ambra,amliraflai^,>uccinuta.1 
A  fos^l  resin.  Wing  the  exudate  of  several  ex- 
tinct spceicsof  Conifenc;  a  hard,  yellowish  or 
reddish,  translucent,  amorphous  mass.  On 
distillation  it  fumishes  succinic  acid  auil  oil 
.   (O'leum  suc'cini),  an  acrid  liquid  of 


AMETROPIA 


cough,  and  amenorrho>G 
Am'bergTli.    [^  L.  a 


5-20  gr.  (gm.  0.30-1.2S). 

AmlJldex'trovi.  [L.  ambidexter,  fr.  amb«, 
both,  'rdtiler,  right.T  Able  to  use  Wie  two 
iiands  with  equal  facility. 

Amblyopia  ({em"blee.(ih'pee-ah).  [Gr.  am- 
£/iM,  dull,  and  op*,  sight.]  A  dimness  of  sight; 
particularly,  weak  vision  unaccomponiea  by 
organic  changes  in  the  eye  and  incorrigible  by 
glasses.  It  may  be  congenital,  occurring  then 
with  other  congenital  defects  of  the  eye,  or  ac- 
quired, and  then  due  to  prolonged  disuse  ofthe 
eye  (A.  ax  anop'ala,  A.  tuna  alanss),  as  from 
strabismus  or  cataract;  Co  peripheral  irritation 
(Keflex  *..):  or  to  central  causes,  as  in  Hyi- 
t«r'leftl  a,,  Henraatheti'lo  a.,  and  Tozle  a. 
(the  latter  including  particularly  A.  aleohoV- 
iea.  from  chronic  poisoning  by  alcohol,  and 
A.  •nicotiW  iea  atTobaiMoa,,,  from  excessive  use 
of  tobacco).  CrosiMl  a.,  one-sided  a.  asso- 
ciated with  bemi-aniesthesia  of  the  same  ude 
of  the  body. 

Ambroala  (icm-broh'zee-ah).  A  genus  of 
herbs  of  the  CompositiE.  The  pollen  of  A. 
arltmitia/c/  lia,  rag-weed  or  hog-weed,  is  be- 
lieved to  cause  hay-fever. 

Ambnlaaoe  (lem'bew-Ians).  [L.  ambuld'r«, 
to  walk.]  1,  A  movable  hoapitaJ  for  follow- 
ing the  army  in  the  field.  3.  A  wagon  {A. 
Wagon)  or  other  vehicle  on  wheels  for  trani- 
porting  the  mck  or  injured. 

Ambulant  («m'bew-lant).  AmbnlaUns 
(oim'bew-lay-ting),  AmbnlatcoT  (lem'bew-la- 
toh-rec).  [L.om*6u/dn».l  1.  Walking  about ; 
moving  about  from  one  place  to  another;  mov- 
able, as  A.  clinic;  of  a  disease,  travellini  from 
one  spot  to  another,  migrating.  3.  Allowing 
the  patient  to  walk  about;  a£  A.  typhoid  fever, 
A.  plague. 

Ambuitio(a:m-bus'tee-oh).     [L.]    A  bum. 

AmaDa,  Amebic.    See  Anueba,  Atacebic. 

Amalia  (a-mee'lce-ah).  [A-  +  Gr.  mtlot, 
limb,]    Congenital  absence  ofthe  limhs. 

Am'elni.  {A-  +  Gr.  mrAu*,  limb.]  1. 
Amelia.     9.  A  monster  deatitute  of  limbs. 

Amenomanla  (a-mcn"oh-may'uce-ah).  [L. 
uniiEnH*,  pleasant, +iHonin.  madness.]  Mono- 
mania with  pleasant  delusions. 

Amenorrli(Ba(a-men"oh-rce'ah).  [.^.  +  Gr. 
mfn,  amonth,andrAe«n,  toflow.]  Abnormal 
absence  ofm — ' — *■  — 


len'shee-ah).     [<1- -^  L.  mens, 

mind,]    Mental  deficiency  ;  idiocy. 

Ametrom'eter.     [-mf.lcr.'\     An  instrument 
for  measuring  ametropia  ;  particularly,  one  in 


and  character  ol 


j,Gooi^lc 


AmlL  Symbol  for  mixed  a^^atiam  with 
the  myopia  predominant. 

Amide  (a'mwd,  B'mid].  [Am-moum  + -iiU,} 
One  of  a  group  of  compoandH  formed  from  am- 
monia by  tlie  aqbatitution  of  an  acid-radicle 
for  the  Hydrogen.  Called  Mon'amidei,  Di'- 
amidei,  Tri'amidtt,  or  Ttiramidft,  according 
a«  they  are  formed  from  one,  two.  three,  or 
roar  molecDlcfl  of  ammonia ;  and  Primary  a'l 
(or  simply  A'l),  Secondary  a'a  or  inii(j«,  and 
TartlaiT  a'a  or  mtrili,  accorditig  as  one,  two, 
or  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  in 
rarh  ammonia  molecule. 

Amldlu.  [F.  amidon,  starch,  +  -tn.}  One 
of  the  component  parts  of  a  atarch-gninule. 
SotubU  a.  (or  simply  A.  J,  amylodeitrm.  In- 
tobttU  (or  Tigumtniary)  a.,  amylin. 

Aml'do-.  {Amide.']  A  preGi  placed  before 
the  Dame  of  a  compound  to  indicate  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  latter  produced  by  the  sabatitu- 
tion  of  the  radicle  Nlli  for  hydrogen.  It  ia 
particDlarlT  applied  ts  acids  (Amldo-acidi^ . 
denoting  tLen  a  replacement  of  hydrogen  in 
the  acid  radicle  by  NHt.  Thus,  Amldo- 
»M'iie  vAA  {see  Glj/eociiHi);  Amldo-capTo'lo 
wdd  (aee  Leucine);  Amido-IOT'mio  add  (see 
Carbamic  acid).  Ainldo-ben'iAue  (Amido- 
b«u'Ml),  see  AniliTie. 

AmldOfen  (a-mid'oh-ien).  {Amide  (for  Ist 
def.lor F,  atnidon,  starch  (for  2d def ) ,  +  -gen.l 
1.  Tbe  univalent  radicle  NHiof  the  amidea 
and  the  amido-compounds.    3.  Amylodeitrin. 

Amidvllll     (a<mid'ya-lin).     Amylodeitrin. 

Amlm'l*.  [A-+ Gi.  mimealhai.lomimic.] 
Inability  to  make  gestures  or  signs  correspond- 
ing to  one's  thoughts.  It  may  be  Atsx'lc, 
when  lliere  is  absolute  toss  of  the  power  of 
making  gestores;  or  Anme'aic,  when  gestures 
can  be  made,  bat  the  meaning  attaching  to 
them  is  no  longer  remembered,  so  that  gestures 
can  be  imitated,  but  not  initialed. 

Amine  (a'meeD,a'min).  [Am-monia +-ine.J 
A  base  derived  from  ammonia  by  the  substi- 
tution of  a  basic  radicle  for  hydrogen.  Called 
Sfonaminet,  DiataiTia,  SYiamina,  and  Trtra- 
nttiiei,  according  as  the  number  of  molecules 
of  ammonia  in  the  a.  is  one,  two,  three,  or 
four;  and  PrimAry,  SaeondAry,  or  TerUkry 
according  as  one,  two,  or  three  atoms  of  by- 
drogen  are  replaced  in  each  ammonia  mole- 
cule. The  a's  include  probably  most  of  tbe 
alfcaloids,  ptomaines,  and  leucomaines.  Like 
ammonia,  they  combine  (apparently)  directly 
with  acids  to  form  salts.    See  Ammonia. 

Am'lnol.  An  antiseptic  solution  containing 
trimethylamine  and  other  an  balances. 

Amitotic  (am"ec-tot'ik).  fA-  +  Gr.  mitoi,a 
filament.]  Not  occurring  by  earyoeineais ; 
said  of  cell-division. 

Ammonl*  (a-moh'uec-ab).  [Fr,  Jupiter 
Ammim,  because  ammonium  chloride  was  ob- 
tained from  near  his  temple  in  Libya.]  A 
colorless  gas,  NIIi,  of  veiy  penetrating  odor 
and  acrid  taate.    A.  dissolves  in  water,  form- 


AMMONIATED 


ini'ffl,  U.  S.,  Liquor  ammonite,  B.  P.,  Liquor 
auimonii  caus'tici,  U.  P.,  all  containing  lOper 
cent,  by  weight  of  a.;  Aqtia  ammtmia/orttor, 
U.  S.,  containing  2S,  and  Liquor  ammonite 
for'tior,  B.  P.,  conttliningSS.S  percent,  of  a,}. 
Strir'itiu  ammonia,  V.  S.,  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion containing  10  per  cent,  of  a.;  dose,  10-30 
m  (gm.  O.eO-2.00),  SinyUiis  ammonim 
aromalficui,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  neutral  ammonium  carbonate  and 
several  volatile  oils;  dose,  Sga-J  (gm.  2-4), 
Spit'iltu  ammonia  felfiilui,  B.  P.,  contains 
aaafetida;  dose,  Jss-l  (gm.  2^).  Liquor  am- 
monii  anita'ttu.  G.  P.,  conUina  anise ;  dose, 
1-23.  Linimen'tum  aumumiir,  V.  S.,  B.  P., 
and  Linimen'tum  ammoniato-camphora'tum, 
(i.  P,  {lAnimentum  cam'phora  compo^ilum, 
B.  P.),  are  used  as  rubefacients  and  counter- 
irritants.  The  preparations  of  a.  are  used  as 
antacids  and  stimulants  in  acidity  of  the 
stomacb  and  ardor  urins,  and  in  headache 
and  hysteria.  In  composition  a.  is  a  bivalent 
radicle,  uniting  first  with  one  atom  of  hydro- 
gen to  form  the  univalent  radicle  ammonium, 
NHt.  and  then  with  a  univalent  radicle,  e.  g., 
chlorine.  Sucb  compounds  were  formerly  re- 
garded as  direct  combinations  of  a.  with  an 
acid  ;  e.  g.^the  compound  NII.CI  was  thought 
to  be  Nlli.nCl  and  was  called  hydrochlorate 
of  a.;  but  it  is  now  looked  upon  as  being 
H.NH1.CI  (a.  hydride  chloride),  or,  what  is 
tbe  same  thing,  NHi.a  =  ammonium  chloride. 
A.-aliun,  see  Alum, 

AmmoulAD  (a-mofa'nee-ak).  [L.  ammonf- 
acam,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  fr.  Jupiter  Ammion, 
near  whose  temple  it  was  obtained.]  Gum 
ammoniac ;   a  gum-resin  occurring  in   little 

B'obnies  (tears)  or  cakes,  derived  from  the 
orema  Ammnniacum  of  Persia.  AftlOKQ  »: 
is  derived  from  the  Ferula  tingitana.  .  A.  is  » 
stimulant  erpectorant  used  in  bronchitis  and 
asthma  ;  dose,  10-.tOgr,(gm.  0.60-2.0).  EmvU 
mm  ammoniaci,  U.S.  (Mistu'ra  ammoniac!, 
B.P.),  iBgivenindoaesofl-2  3  (pm. 0.3-0.6). 
Empiiuflrum  ammoniaci  cum  hydrar' gtrro, 
U.  8.,  B.  P.,  is  used  as  a  counter-irritant  in 
rbeumatism  and  pleurisy. 

Ammonl»c»l(am"moh-ney'B-kal).  [L.am- 
moniaca' li>.]  Containing  ammonia,  as  A. 
compounds ;  like  ammonia,  as  an  A.  odor. 

Ammonlaoo- (am"moh-ney'a-fcoh-).  Apre- 


fii    ;.._... 


Qing 


.  as. \.  tincture  of  guaiac.  A.  glyoyx- 
ihliUi  (Olycyrrhizi'num  ammonia'tum,  U. 
S.),  a  very  sweet  eryslallinesulwlance,  conalst- 
ing  mainly  of  ammonium  gljeyrrhiialej  NII*.- 
ChH(jN0i9,  obtained  by  treating  liconce-root 
with  ammuuiH.  Used  like  liconce.  A.  m«r- 
cnry,  see  Jtercury.    A.  copp«r  (Cuprum  am- 


m),  copper  and  ammonium  Bulphale. 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


AMMONIATO 


„    --      compounded    with    am- 

m  ;  aa  Anunonlo-ciilorldtti  Ammonlo- 
•illliltkte,  a  chloride  or  milphate  eombinol 
with  ammonium  chloride  or  Bulphate.  Am- 
monlo-feiTtc.  AmmOQlO-ROdlC,  cotitaining  or 
eom^undcd  with  Brnmcmium  and  iron,  am- 
moDiDm  and  sodium. 

Anunonlnm  ^a-moh'nee-uni).  [Jmmania  + 
•tum.J  The  uoivalent  radicle  NHi  assuDied  to 
niat  in  thecompoandeof  ammonia  with  acids. 
See  Ammonia.  Thu  compounda  of  a.  are 
clawed  with  those  of  sodium,  potassiuiii,  aud 
lithium,  which  thej  resemble  m  their  diffusi- 
bility  and  antacid  properties  ;  but,  as  thej  are 
retkdU;  decomposed  with  the  evolution  of  am- 
monia, they  aUo  eiert  a  powerfiil  but  transi- 
tory stimulant  eBect  upon  the  heart  and  res- 
Cation,  and,  being  excreted  by  the  lungs, 
p  to  liguelj  the  bronchial  secretion.  A. 
MeUte,  NHi.CiHiOi,  is  used  as  a  refrigerant 
Knd  diaphoretic  especially  in  fever.  Doae  of 
■olatioD  ILiqtmr  ammonit  aceia'tU,  V.  S., 
B.  P.,  Liquor  ammonii  acet'ici,  G.  P.),  2-~g 
5(mi.8-30).  A.  b«n'«0*t«  (Ammonii  ben' H>- 
«,  U.  8.J  B.  P.J  A.  benio'ioum),  NHi.CtHsOi, 
is  used  in  onnarj  derangements,  especially 
phosphaturia,  and  in  rheumatism  ;  dose,  10-20 

Er,  (am.  0.60-1.26).  A.  bromide  (Ammonii 
ro'midum,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  A.  broma'tam,  G.  P.), 
NHt.Br,  is  ased  in  epilepsy,  delirium  tremens, 
whooping  cough,  and  rheumatism ;  dose.  5-30 

S.  (gm.  0.3-2.0).  A.  um'iiliorats,  NHt.Ci»- 
LtOt,  is  used  as  a  sedative  ;  dose,  3-4  gr.  (gm. 
0.2).  A.  cu'bonAte  {A.  leiqaiearbonate, 
Ammonii  carbo'nss,  U.S.,  B,  P.,  A.  carboo'- 
kam,  G.P.),  is  a  compound,  NHt.HCOi-NHi.. 
CXDi.NH,  of  Acid  a.  carbonate  and  A.  carba- 
mate ;  used  as  an  expectorant  in  bronchitis 
and  pneumonia  and  as  a  cardiac  stimulant  in 
all  sorts  of  adynamic  conditions,  in  poisonine 
by  snake-bites,  and  in  atcolioltsm  ;  dose,  2-10 
8T.  (gm.  0.13-0,60).  XieiUral  a.  carbonatt 
(NHijtCOi,  forma  the  active  constituent  of 
Aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia.  A.  cUoTlde.  or 
sal  ammoniac  (Ammonii  chlo'ridnm,  U.  8.,  B. 
P.,  A.  chlore'tura,  G.  P.),  Nn,.Cl,  a  crystal- 
line substance  used  in  dosew  of  5  gr.  (gm.  0.3) 
as  a  stimulant  expertorant  in  bronchitis  and 
pharyngitis  and  to  lessen  secretion  in  Icucor- 
rhcea.andin  doses  oflO-20gr.(gm.  0.60-1.25)  in 
neuralgia, rheumatism  (particularly  muscular 
rheumatism),  amenorrhtea,  and  dysmenor- 
rti<ea.  A.  and  iron  chloride  (A.  chlora'tum 
ferra'tum,  G.  P.),  Ammonii  etferri  chloridum; 
dose,  3-10  p-.  (gm.  0,2-0.6),  is  used  in  scrofula 
and  auEEmia.  A.  ettrate,  compound  of  a.  and 
citricaoid,  occurring  in  lAqttor ammonii  cilra'  - 
««,B.  P.,doseofwh]chis2-6  3(gm.S-2,'>).  A. 
CT^Miate,  NII(.O.CX,  a  crvstalline  substance 
isomeric  with  urea  and  nspd  for  preparing  the 
latter  BvnthetJcally.  A.  cy'ulle,  NHi.CKF.an 
exceedingly  poisonous  body.  A.  am'bslato, 
CsHiiOi-NHi.  used  to  expel  tape-worms;  dose, 
6-lOgr.  (gm.  0.5).  A.  flvorlda,  NH.F,  an  anti- 
periodic  and  used  in  hypertrophy  of  spleen  and 


L  AMNION 

in  goitre  ;  dose,  0.04-0.15  gr.'in  dilute  solution. 
A.  glroyn-hl'ute,  ammoniated  glycyrrhiiin. 
A.  hydroililpUdo,  NB(.SH,  used  as  a  test  in 
solution.  A.  iodide  (Ammonii  iod'idum,  U. 
8.,  A.  jodatum),  NHi.I,  forms  while  cryst^s, 
need  like  other  iodides  and  especially  as  a  local 
resolvent  applicSition ;  dose,  1-10  gr.  (gm. 
0.06-O.eO].  A.  molyVdate,  a  substance  (NHi)>- 
MoOi,  nwd  as  a  test.  A.  nitrate  (Ammooii 
nitras^  U.  8.,  A.  ni'tricnm),  NHt.NOj.  is  used 
in  making  nitrous  oxide  gas.  A.  ox'uate  (A. 
oxal'icum).  (NH.)i(CiO0+H,O,ia  used  in  so- 
lution asatest.  A.  phOBpIuite  [Ammonii  phoB- 
phas,  B.  P.,  A.  phosphor' icqm),(NH.)i:HPO^ 
forms  transparent  crystals,  used  in  gout,  rheu- 
matisni,  and  diabetes;  dose,  10-20  gr.  (gm. 
0.60-1.2.^),  A.  plorata  (A.  carbazotatt),  C*Hr 
(NOt)i.O.NHi,  is  used  in  exophthalmic  goitre; 


ant ;  dose,  2-10  gr.  (gm:  0.13-0.60).  A,  illl- 
pholoh'tbyolAte,  ichthyol.  A.  tArtrAte,  com- 
pound of  a.  and  tartanc  acid,  used  as  expec- 
torant; dose,  6-30  gr.  (gm.  0.3-2.0).  A. 
thioejr'ftnAte,  NHi.BCN,  used  as  a  test.  Aciif 
A.  unta.  NH4.CcUiN,09,  occurs  in  alksUne 
urine  and  sometimes  in  urinary  calculi,  and 
has  been  used  medicinally.  A.  Tale'rtaiiat* 
(Ammonii  valeria'iias,  U.  S.),  NH..CsH.Oi, 
is  used  in  neuralgia,  hysteria,  and  headache; 
dose,  2-10  gr.  (gm.  0.10-0.60). 

Am'moBOl.  Acetanilide  loosely  combined 
with  ammonia;  used  like  aoebinilide,  but 
more  stimulant.    Doae,  3-10  gr.  {gm.  0.2-0.6). 

AmnailA  (am-nee'thee-ah).  [A-  +  Gr.  mni- 
*ti,  memory.]  Loss  of  memory ;  particulBrly, 
an  impairment  in  the  expression  of  ideas,  dne 
to  a  &ilnre  to  rememt>er  the  right  words  (Tar- 
bal  a.,  or  Amnesio  aphasia).  It  may  be 
caused  by  disease  of  the  left  angular,  supra- 
marginal,  aud  posterior  half  of  upper  temporal 
convolutJonS. 

Amneilo  (am-nee'tik).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
affected  with,  or  characteriicd  by  amnesia ;  a> 
A.  aphasia,  A.  amimia. 

Am'nlon.  [Gr.,  fr.  amnit.  a  lamb,  becaose 
first  observed  in  lambs.]  A  membrane  de- 
veloped fhim  the  somaloplenre  in  the  second 
week  of  fetal  life,  and  afterward  constituting 
oneof  the  fetal  envelopes.  It  begins  anderthe 
form  of  folds  upon  the  ventral  asjKct  of  the 
embryo,  surrounding  the  embryonic  area  like 
a  shallow  wall.  These  folds  arch  over  the  back 
of  the  embrj'o,  and  finally  meet,  forming  a 
closed  SRC,  the  amniotic  cavity,  which  lies 
between  the  a.  and  the  embryo  and  contains  a 
somewhat  turbid  fluid,  the  amjiiotlc  fluid  or 
lAqaoT  amnii.  The  latter  contains  mineral 
salts,  lactates,  and  alittlc  urea,  and  is  probably 
the  product  of  fetal  excretion.  The  a.  is  com- 
posed of  two  layers,  on  inner  layer  (Traa  a.. 
or  simply  A.)  envelopingthe  fetus  and  iKiDnd- 
ing  the  amniotic  cavity,  and  an  onter  layer 
(Falie  a.,  subiooal  membrane),  which  be- 
comes separated  from  the  inner  and  is  closely 
attached  to  the  lona  pcllucida.  The  true  a.  ii 
term  Gils  the  uterus  and  forms  a  metnbrwions 
bag  {bag  of  loiters)  surrounding  and  protecting 


j,Go'o<^lc 


AM<EBA  ] 

tbc  fttiw  and  lioing  the  nmbilical  cord.  It 
hdpa  to  dilate  the  m  uteri  at  deliver;,  and 
■fler  the  mpture  of  the  a.  the  eBcapiDg  amni- 
otic  fluid  lobricatea  the  parts  and  fiicilitates 
partarition. 

Amttba  <a-mee'bah}.  [L.^  fr.  Gr.  amotboi, 
chahring.]  A.  genDB  of  micnwcopic  o^an- 
imna  DelonnDK  to  the  Pratoioa.  An  a.  con- 
■iati  of  a  ttogle  nucleated  c«ll  which  is  ci>m- 
powd  of  granalar  protoplaaoi,  and  keeps 
changing  its  ahape  hy  sending  out  irr^pilar 
proccMCJg  (Mendf^iodia)  from  various  parts  of 
i(a  drenmference.  B;  this  change  of  ahape 
the  a.  is  enabled  to  move  fhtm  place  to  place 
(Ania'lioU  moTament)  and  to  envelop  parti- 
eles  of  foreign  matter.  J,  eo'i,  a  species  found 
in  the  large  intestine  either  normallv  (A,  coli 
eommonis),  or  in  a  peculiar  form  of  dysentery 
which  it  causes  (A.  coli  dysenterica,  A. 
dvMnterite).  A.  mieai/ndu  causes  dfsentery 
Of  tarkeyB,aDd  another  species  has  been  found 
in  oateomjelltis  of  the  jaw.  A,  tnala'ria  (A. 
lisbria  qnartaiiK.  A.  febris  tertians),  the  Plaa- 
■Mdinra  maUrae.  A.  tuvgeiMa'lU,  speciea 
found  in  the  niine  and  vagina  in  bcmalaiia. 

AaiMMe  (a-mee'bik].  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
Uioing  amnbc,  as  A.  diseharges ;  prodaoed 
bj  or  •swciated  with  amieb*,  as  A.  dysen- 
iirj.  A,  abaoesi  of  liver. 

Anuiboaporidlnin  (a-mee"boh-spoh-rid'ee- 
un).  l^pon-l  A  cancer  cell  wh^  regarded 
as  a  paiikfiii«  organ. 

A]iuibnila(Bni''ce-bew'ree-ah).  [Or.  ounm, 
■rine.]   Hie  discharge  of  ammbn  in  the  nrine. 


AMPUTATION 


iwr'hs).  U'+Gr-m 


ixed, 


,ji- +Gr.  jnorpi 

torm.]  nkapeless;cxhibitinKaoregalar,fixt 
4r  dennile  shape ;  nDn-cryitallin^ 

iBiatto  (a-noh'ahci 
T«f IBM,  detachment 

A]llMnK*(Bni-payr'(0).  TlieBtTengthofaD 
dactne  cnrretit  in  ampbes. 

*nip*ie(ahn-per,»m.pByt'),  \¥t. Anpin, 
llie  F.  electrician.)  A  wel>er ;  the  unit  for  the 
nwaaareneot  ot  electric  currents,  being  the 
ewncnt  carried  for  one  second  against  a  resist- 
ance of  one  ohm  by  an  electro-motive  force  of 
one  volt.  Hence,  Amp«rain«tar  (tem-payr'- 
mee-tur)  [meter],  inhtrumentfor  measuring  the 
number  of  a's  in  an  electric  current. 


iltbDgo  ......  -     .    ., 

.leartlculareitremities  are  connected  togethp: 
by  flbroK«rtilage  either  direct)/  (ii  ' 


bral  articulations)  c 


ie(8B 


pobic  Bymphyses). 

star],  adiaaler,  see  Caryitcinaii.  AtapUealooa 

(-ae^luB)    [Or.   i-wVoj,  hollow],  hollowed 

both  of  two  opposite  surfaces,  ai  ' 

vertebrw.    AmpUcreatlne  (-kr 

irtcu,  flesh,  -I-  -I'lir],  a  teacomaii 


h".KiO( 


amphiarthroms  and   diarthrosis. 

found  occasionally  in  the  i 


is  both 
Ampbla' 

trematode 


1  [Gr.  itoma,  month],  genu 


Amphistoma   i.. _..    ._ 

In  the  cecum  and  colon. 

AmpUtrlclion*   (Ecm-Gf  ree-kus)    [Gr.  thrii, 

hair],  haviog  a  flagellum  at  each  pole;  said 

of  bacteria. 

Ampho-    (am'Toh-)    [Gr.   ampU,    both], 

trefii  meaning  Iwth.  Ampboalbiiinois  (-al'- 
ew-moha),  an  albumose  (either  proloalbu- 
moee,  heteroalbumose,  or  deulerwilbumoee) 
which  by  digestion  is  converted  into  ampbo- 

Gptone.  Impliopep'tona,  the  mixture  of 
mipeptone  and  antipeplone  produced  by 
digestion  of  proteids  in  the  stomach.  AmphD- 
phll«  (lem'foh-lil}  [Gr.  p&il<ein,  to  love], 
staining  with  both  acid  and  basic  dyes. 

Amphoric  fiem-for'ik).  [L.  am'phora,  a 
wiDe.jar.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  bottle.  A. 
bubble,  a  sound  like  the  babbling  of  Uqnid 


EDured  out  of  a  bottle,  heard  s 
ydro-pneumotlioraz  when  the  patieDt  is  made 
to  lean  forward.  A.raaonanea  (A.percnsuon), 
tee JUtonanee.  A.  rMplnitlon  (A.  brealhinB), 
see  JUtpirtOton.  A.  toIm  (A.  echo), A.  wlila- 
par,  see  Vocal  itgn*.  TabU  of. 


ir-us) .   [Gr.  anuiAot- 


__ _  .  .._  , ,.     ,_..  OBMlAot- 

— ,  belonging  to  both  ddes.]  Doublc'dded ; 
having  opposite  chaTactera ;  as  A.  muffim,  a 
reaction  exhibited  by  some  subatancea  (e.g., 
sometimes  by  the  urine)  which  tnra  blue 
litmus  paper  red  and  red  litmus  paper  blue, 

AmpIltmlB  (Em'plee-tewd).  [L.  amplitSio, 
fr.  omp/iM  broad.]^  Width ;  breadth ;  partjcti- 
larly,  the  breadth  or  range  of  excursion  of  a 
body  moving  in  a  fixed  path  ;  as  the  A.  of  W- 
bnUi'on  of  a  tuning-fork  or  of  the  oscillating 
particles  of  luminiferous  ether.  A.  of  Mceom- 
modattoo,  see  AcammoSation. 


[L.. 


tioo,  particularly  thediuttationsat 
itiesof tbeieini'cireu/arcana^  oftheinlemat 
ear,  on  the  peripheral  extremities  of  the  (ttfruM 
taciiferi  beneatli  the  areola,  and  on  the  Fallo- 
pian tube  near  its  fimbriated  end.  A.  Of  lao- 
tnm,  the  dilated  portion  of  the  rectum  Just 
atiove  tJie  anus.  See  also  Vater't  a.  and 
HenW*  a. 

Amputation  (iem"pew-tay'iihun).  IT,,  otn- 
putStio,  fr.  ampvtart,  to  fop  off.]  The  re- 
moval of  a  projecting  part,  particularly  an  ex- 
tremity. A's  may  be  producad  by  patholog- 
ical processes  {Naiaral  a.,  Spontamo'it  a.),  as 
in  the  fetus  by  the  constriction  of  bands  in 
utero  {Ztijra-u  (en'JK  a.,  Coagen'ilal  a.),  or  by 
gangrene ;  by  accident  ( Traitmaiic  a. ) ;  or  by 
design.  According  to  the  nnmber  of  parti 
involvad,  a's  are  called  Singlt.  Double,  or 
Multiple  (Triple,  Quadruiile) ;  and  a's  in 
which  two  or  more  extremities  are  removed 
simultaneously  by  diSercnt  operators,  are 
called  Stfn'chroninu.  As  to  extent  and  lout- 
tlon,  a's  are  either  Complete,  when  the  whole 
limb,  or  Partial,  when  a  part  or  segment  of  it 
is  removed.  A  Major  a.  is  an  a.  of  the  whole 
orofalar^part  of  the  arm,  forearm,  thigh,  or 
leg;  a  Jftnor  a.  of  thefingersorlo^.  Thellne 

i)„.«ob,Gooi^lc 


of  a.  may  divide  bone  (A.  in  eonliiiuitu)  or 
paw  through  a  joi nt  (A.  in  toiitigiill)/,  D'nar- 
ticulation).  Aa  to  tUna  of  pertormanca,  a'a 
an-  divided  into  Primary  iApyrelfic)^  when 
iloDG  for  an  injury  before  septic  absorption  and 
inflammatory  reaction  have  Wkeo  place;  Sec- 
ondary (Intrapyrelic,  or  iHln-mtdiary),  when 
done  during  tlie  stage  of  septic  infection  and 
inflammation;  Tertiary  (or  Chronic),  when 
done  after  the  sulNiidcnoe  of  the  inflammatory 
reaction.  AstomodeofperniTmaiica,  a'sare  1. 
Circular,  when  a  circular  cut  ix  made  through 
the  sltin  and  then  through  tlic  other  hoU  parts 
higher  op;  the  skin  being  either  allowed  tore- 
tract  like  a  cuff,  or  (in  the  Circularitiii-fiap 
a.J  being  turned  back  and  sometimes  also 
being  spilt  up  on  either  side  (Modified  circu- 
lar a.).  2.  By  flaps  {Flap  a.),  when  the  sofl 
parts  below  the  tine  of  division  are  divided  by 
obliqae  inciaions  into  two  or  more  segnientB 
(flaps),  which  are  aflerwanl  folded  orer  the 
bone.  The  flaps  may  be  formed  of  skin  and 
mnscle  (musculo-cutaneous  flaps),  the  oblique 
incision  being  carried  all  the  way  down  to  the 
bone;  or  of  skin  alone  (cutaneous  flaps)^  the 
niaEwies  being  divided  hy  a  circular  incision 
{Mixed  a.,  SkinrjUiv  a.).  TtaU't  a.  {Reclan- 
ffular  a.),  one  with  a  long  rectangular  mus- 
culo-cutaneous flap  on  one  side  ofthe  limb  and 
a  short  rectauf^lar  flap  on  the  other,  Ocata,, 
one  in  which  an  oval  incision  is  made  by  carry- 
ing the  knife  obliquely  about  the  limb,  so  as 
to  make  a  large  flap  on  one  aspect  ofthe  latter 
and  a  receding  raw  surface  on  the  other,  into 
which  the  Bap  flts.  Oilfoptiulic  a.,  one  in 
which  two  divided  bone-sumoes  are  brought 
into  contact,  so  as  to  unite  in  healing.  Sub- 
pcriotteat  a.,  one  in  which  the  cut  end  of  the 
bone  is  covered  over  with  a  flap  dJEsected  up 
from  the  periost«um.  Dry  or  Bioodlett  a.,  one 
associated  with  little  or  no  bleeding.  For  the 
spaoUl  &'■  mx  Cardtn'a  a.,  Choparl't  a.,  etc. 
Anraaia(a-mew'zce-ah).  lA- +  Or. moiuitf, 
music]  Musical  aphasia ;  a  condition  com- 
prising flanaory  a.,  in  which  the  power  of 
comprehending,  and  Holor  a.,  in  which  tlie 
ability  to  express,  musical  sounds  and  ideas  is 
deficient ;  the  deficiency  not  being  due  to  any 
lesion  of  the  peripheral  motor  or  sensory  or. 
OBoe.  In  sensory  a.  the  patient  has  either  lost 
his  ear  for  music  (Tone-deafnoi).  or  he  no 
longer  comprehends  the  significance  of  printed 
notes  {^fotf-htindiifit).  In  motor  a.  the  patient 
lias  either  forgotten  how  to  sing  in  tune  (  Vocal 


stand,  musical  symbols  (JfunVn/  agraphia). 

jUil7»lla(»ro"ey-ee'Iee-ah).  [A-  +  GT.mue- 
lot,  marrow.J    .\hsence  ofthe  Bpioal  cord. 

Amrellnia  (a-mey"ee-lin'ik).  [,1- +  Gr, 
nii«/(«,  marrow,  or  i  myftia.']  1.  Devoid  of  a 
spinal  cord.    3.  Destitute  of  myeli 


iail.] 


Almond.  3.  The  tonsil.  3.  A  lobule  situated 
upon  the  Inferior  an  rfece  of  either  hemisphere 
<if  the  cerebellum,  behind  the  postnouutar 
fissure.    4.  The  amygdaloid  nucleus. 


I  AMYLENE 

Amrg'dAlln.  [L.  amygdali' nam,  b.  amyg- 
dala f-i«.]  Aglucosidc.CjoHnNOii +3HtO 
occurring  in  hitter  almonds.  It  is  decomposed 
hy  the  emutsin  contained  in  the  almonds  into 
glucose  and  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  is  the 
source  of  the  hydrocyanic  acid  in  oil  of  bit- 
ter almonds.  Decomposed  by  alkalies  into 
Amygdal'lo  aeld,  CMtlieOii,  and  ammonia. 

Amygdallna  (a-mig'da-lin).  Pertaining  (« 
or  originnting  from  the  tonsils ;  as  A.  asthma. 

AmygdalltlB  (a -mig" da-ley' lis,  a-mig"da- 
lee'tis].     [Amygda/a  +  -ili*.]    Tonsillitis. 

Amyg'd&lold.  [Amjfgdala  4  -oid.i  Almond- 
like I  aa  A.  nucUtii,  situated  at  the  tip  of  the 
temporal  lobe  of  the  cerebrum. 

Amrs'dalollUi.  lAmygdala  + -tilh.']  Aeon- 
cretion  in  the  tonsil. 

Amyg'dalotome.  [Amygdala  + -[ontt-i  A 
tonsil  lotome. 

Amygdalot'omr.  [Amygdala  +  -tomy.'i 
Tonsillotomy. 

Amyl  (am'il).  [Fr.  ampfum  because  a.  al- 
cohol is  oblaiutd  from  starch.]  The  univa- 
lent redicle  CtUi\.  A.  Hydride,  CsHn.H,  ia 
pentane.  A.  alcohol,  CslIii.On  (Al'cohol 
amyl'icum.  Alcohol  amyticus,  G.  P.),  potato^ 
spirit,  potato-oil,  fiisel-oil,  a  colorless  liquid, 
of  suBbcatiug  ethereal  odor  and  burning  taale, 
prepared  by  distilling  potatoes.    ltd    ■--   - 


on  ethereal,  yellowish  liquid,  of  peculiar  fruity 
odor  and  pnngent  taste.  It  occelerelea  the 
heart's  action,  dilates  the  capillarica,  and  low- 
ers the  blood-pressure,  and  is  used  to  arrest  and 
prevent  spasm,  especially  in  epilepsy,  annua 
pectoris,  and  malarial  chills,  and  ss  an  antidote 
in  chloroform  poisoning.  Dose,  3-S  dropejgm. 
0,20-0.30)  by  inhalation.  A,  ac'etate,  CiHii.- 
CiHiO.,  A.  vala'rl&nata,  CsHii,C6n»0«,  aro- 
matic liquids  used  as  flavoring  essences. 

Amylacaoue  (am"il-ay'shiis),  [L.amyla^- 
ceai,  it.  amylum.1  Starchy  :  like  or  contain- 
ing starch.  A.  oorpniclaa  (Cor'pora  amyla'- 
ceo),  rounded  bodies,  looking  like  starch- 
granules;  present  normally  in  the  brain  and 
other  organs  ond  particularly  abundant  in 
certain  wasting  diseases  (myelitis,  tabes). 


T: 


,(am"il-a 


[Amyl -^  a. 


variety,  ^Boamytanttnc.  \\jtia}i--\..n.\^it%.\ji 
NHi,  is  a  strongly  alkaline^  colorless,  very 
poisonous  liquid,  occurrinj;  in  cod-liver  oil, 
and  formed  by  the  putre&ction  of  yeast, 

Amylasa  (am'il-nys).  [Amylv.m  +  -oje.]  One 
of  a  group  of  enzymes  that  act  to  convert 
starch  into  sugar.  The  a'a  comprise  ntaltase, 
gran  ulnae,  and  glucase. 

Amylene  (ani'il-een).  [Amyl  + -cne.'\  A 
hydrocarbon,  CtHio,  occurring  in  several  iao- 
inerio  forms.  Ordiuary  a.  (AmyVnam), 
which  is  a  mixture  of  several  varieties,  is  a 
volatile  liquid  of  cabbage-tilie  odor.     It  faaa 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


been  lued  bj  inhalatioD  lU  Hn  aniesthetic,  but 
may  came  death  by  paralysis  of  the  heart.  A. 
bydrita  (AmyUnum  hydra'tutn,  G.  P.,  A. 

aUohol.  A.  ytycot).  aHii)(OH}i,  a  colorieia 


liquid  of  ethereal  odor  and . „ 

taste ;   used  as  a  hypnotic  snd  in  epilepey. 
Dose,  15-00  m  (gm.  1-4). 


of  the  glarch-groDule. 

Am'ylo-.  [Amylum.l  Prefix  meaning  of 
or  pertaining  to  starch. 

iJnylWlK'tmi.  [Dalrin.\  Soluble  starch  ; 
the  soluble  contents  or  granulose  of  the  starch 
granule;  a  carbohydrate,  (CiiIIii>Ow}u. 

Am'jloRirD).  [ form-aldehyde.]  A  com- 
poand  of  formaldehyde  and  starch,  used  u  a 
substitute  for  iodoform. 

Amrlosenlc  (-jen'ik).  [-genie.}  Produc- 
ing starch. 

Am'Tlold.  [•did,']  1.  Besembling  starch, 
A.  bodla*,  seKAmylaceeu*  corpniHa.  A.  de- 
Benerfttlon,  a  form  of  degeneration  (waiy  or 
albuminoid  degeneration)  in  which  a  pecmiar 
proleid  snb«tance  (lardacein)  ie  deposited  in 
the  walls  of  the  capillaries,  and  snbsequently 
in  the  celts  of  the    ' 


suit  of  wasting  disease,  particularly  phthi 
ry  ■yphilia,  and  prolonged  --" 

rt  often  aCTects  Che  liver,  spli 


tertiary  ■ 


snd  prolonged  suppuratior 


kid- 


neys, which  are  larger,  heavier,  and  denser 
than  normal,  look  wax^  on  section,  and  torn 
blue  ou  bcine  treated  with  sulphuric  acid  and 
iodine  or  with  iudigocannin.  A.  in1>ttanoe, 
of  the  older  wril«rS|  glycogen  ;  as  now  used, 
the  substance  deposited  in  a.  dcKsneration,  or 
lardacein.  3.  ASected  with  a.  degeneration  ; 
asA.  kidoev.  a.  The  a.  substance ;  lardacein. 
4.  An  amy  lose. 


AmTla-nltTOni  ettaer  (-ney'tms).  Amyl 
Dilrlte. 

AmylDpilD  (au"il-op'sin).  [Or.  peptii,  a 
cooking.]  A  ferment  of  the  pancreatic  Juice, 
which  converts  starches  into  sugar. 

Amylose  (am"ll-ohs).  [-Mr.]  Any  one  of 
a  class  of  carbohydrates  comprising  starch 
and  similar  substances.    See  Carbohydrate. 

AM'^lnm.     [L.  "Gr.  amu/on.]    Btarch. 

Amyoitbenla  (a-mey^os.thee'nee-Bh,  -thee- 
ney'ah).  M- -<- Gr.  tnu>,  muscle, -I- *fA<no«, 
streogtu.]     Deficiency  of  mnseular  power. 

AmTOtropbla  (a-nicy"oh-troh'fee-ah).  rX- 
-f- Gr.  mil,  muscle,  +  Irep/ttin,  to  nourish.] 
Huscnlar  atrophy.  A.  aplnalla  prograsitTa, 
progTfflsive  muscular  atrophy  {see  Atrophy). 

AniTOtropliio  (a-mey"oh-trof'ik).  Associ- 
ated with  muscular  atrophy.  A.  lateral 
MlaroaU,  a  form  of  progressive  muscular 
atrophy  (see  Alrop/iy), 

Amyottoptiy  (am"ey-ot'roh-fce),   Amyotro- 


r  AN/CMIA 

An.    Abbreviation  for  anode. 

An-.    iiixA: 

Asa.  [Gr.]  An  abbreviation  meaning  of 
each,  equal  parts  of  each. 

Anabloiii  (an"o-bey-oh'8i8)^  [Or.  aim- 
bioiriti,  lo  come  to  life  again.]  The  resumption 
of  Ainctional  activity  by  an  apparently  lifeless 
organism. 

Anabol'lo.  Of.  pertaining  to,  or  endowed 
with  anabolism. 

Anab'oUam.  [Gr.  ana.  up,  i-  ballein,  to 
east.]     See  Sftiabolitm. 

Anaear'dlnm.  [L.]  A  genus  of  trees  of  the 
Terebinthaceee.  A.  occldenta'le,  of  tropical 
America,  fiimishes  the  cashew  nut,  the  acrid 
juice  of  which  contains  a  vesicating  principle, 
Cardol,  CtillnOt,  and  is  nsed  for  destroymg 
waria  and  corns  and  as  a  vermifuge. 

Anae'rotiini.      [Gr.     ana,    up,  -f  krotoi, 

Sulsc.]  The  presence  in  a  single  pulse  beat  of 
istinct  minor  expansions  preceding  the  main 
expansion.  There  may  be  one  such  minor  ex- 
pansion {Anaditfrotitm,'],  or  there  may  be  (wo 
XAtuUriifnHUm).  Hence.  Anftorot'le  (.^no- 
dierot'ie,  AyuUriero^ic),  marked  by  a.  (anadi- 
crolism,  anatricrotism), 

Anaddlty  (an"a-Bid-ee'tee).  \_An-  +  a£id.1 
Lack  of  normal  acidity  ;  aa  Gastric  a. 

Anadenla  (an"a-dee'nee-ah).  [jln-  +  Or. 
adcn,  gland.}  Absence  of  glands  normally 
present.  A.  Teutrio'nll,  absence  or  deficiency 
of  the  glands  of  the  stomach. 

lo,   Anadlo'ToUim.     See  Aiut^ 


(iin-ce"ma-loh'ai8l.      {An-  + 

hrenuit^t.1  Deficient  or  absent  hssmalosis; 
speciScall;,  pernicious  anaemia. 

Alinnila(a-nee'mec-ah).  [.<jn-  -I-  Gr.  haima, 
blood.]  BIoodlessnesB ;  a  stale  in  which  the 
blood  IB  deficient  either  in  quantity  or  quality. 
Local  a.,  affecting  a  circumscribed  part  or  or- 
gan, is  due  to  interference  with  the  local  blood- 


....    ,  __iboli8m,  thrombosis).    OanarAl 

a.,  affecting  the  whole  body,  ie  due  to  deficient 
supply  of  material  for  tlic  blood  in  comparison 
with  the  demands  of  the  system  jmalnutrition 
fW>m  any  cause,  protract^  fehnle  and  other 
wasting  diseases,  particularly  tuberculosis  and 
cancer).  M  diminished  production  or  increased 
destruction  of  the  blood-corpuscles  (malaria), 
or  to  direct  loss  of  blood  ill/emorrhai/ie  a., 
Traumalfic  a,).  Syhptomb  Of  a.;  Fallorof 
the  skin  and  mucous  membranes,  failure^  of 
physical  and  mental  energy,  cardiac  palpita- 
tion, digestive  disturbances,  and  the  presence 
of  systolic  blowing  murmurs  (Anamtc  bruit) 
beard  usually  at  the  base  of  the  heart  and  in 
the  arteries  of  Che  neck,  and  of  a  continuous 
sound  heard  in  the  veins  (venous 
eathent:  relief  of  causal  condition; 
tonics.  A.  Infan'tum  pMndOlsn- 
cam'lca,  a  dJEtease  of  infiLols,  probably  only  a 
variety  of  pernicious  a.  or  of  leucaimia,  marked 
by  splenic  enlargement,  leucocytcsis,  and  .the 

I),.,.,0..:U,CjOO^IC 


liomming 
hum).  Tr 


ANEMIC 

Eesence  of  all  kinds  of  nbnnrniHl  blood-cella, 
o'dlo  A.,  TeiaR  rattle  Tevfr.  Lymptiat'ic  a.. 
{A.  lyMphiUica),  pseudoleucfmiB.  KtnAT't 
*..,  aDkylofltomiasiB.  ProKreulTe  venldona 
«.  {Idiopath'ic  a.,  EttKitiial  a,.  Ganglionic  a., 
Mytlogentmt  a.),  chaniot<^rizrd  by  extreme 
diminution  in  the  number  nf  erythrocTtea  and 
by  the  ordinary  Bymptoms  of  b.,  tu  which  are 
on«n  added  fever,  <--^-    -    — j 


retinal  hamorrhiiffeH.  It  is  almoBt  Invariably 
fatal  in  from  six  to  thirty  months.  The  best 
tt«Atment  in  hy  arsenic  and  tonics.  Bplenlc 
a.  {A.  tplen'ica,  A.  litna'lit),  a  &tal  progres- 
■ive  a.  associated  witli  t!reat  enlargement  of 

Sleen  without  lenoocytoBis ;  probably  a  variety 
pseadoleucffi  mia. 

AUBinlc  (a-nem'ik).  Of,  pertainini;  to, 
caused  by,  or  iaBociat«d  with  anaemia;  as  A. 
bruit  (see  Ayamia),  A.  in&rct  (see  Ir^farcl), 
A.  necrosis  (see  Nterotii). 

Anfttioblc,  AUBtt«bioUa  (an-ay"nr-ob'ik, 
an-ay"ur-oh-bej-ot'ik).  [.^n- +  Gr.  d*r,  air, 
+ Wot,  life.]  Li  vine  beat  without  l^r  or  axygea. 
Henee,  AuUrObe  (an'Sy'ur-ohb),  AluAroblon 
(an-ay^'ur-oli'bee-on),  an  a.  organism.  Aiutt- 
TOUoiia  {an.ay"ur-oh-bey-oh'Bis),  the  Ktate  of 
being  a. 

AllartIleila'(ui"es-thee'zee-Bh,an"es-tbee'- 
■hah).  [.dn-  + Gr.  au(A«{>^  Bensation.]  To- 
tal or  partial  loss  of  Bensibilily,  especially  of 
tactile  sensibility  {IVietilea.).  Leu  freqaentljr, 
the  term  is  used  to  denote  abrogation  of  Uie 
other  sorts  of  senaibili^,  as  Thermic  a. 
(thermo-aDostheaia),  Olfiuftory  a.  ( ^  loss 
of  smell),  QuilaUyry  a.  (^loss  of  taite  , 
Jfiucular  a.  (absence  of  the  muscular  sensej, 
Visceral  a.  (absence  of  viaceral  Bensationa). 
In  Tot«l  a.  all  varieties  of  sensibility  are 
entirely  abrogated  in  the  affected  part;  ia 
Partial  a.  there  is  retention  of  some  form 
of  sensibility  or  of  tactile  sensibility  in 
some  degree.  A.  doloro'aa  Is  tactile  a.  as- 
sociated ivi^  pain  in  the  antesthetic  part. 
DlBiDcUt«d  a.,  loss  of  sensibility  to  pain 
and  to  changes  nf  temperatun;  with  reten- 
tion of  tactile  sensibility.  Fsyclilc  a.,  a  con- 
dition in  which,  though  objects  are  felt,  the 
senaationB  they  afford  give  no  idea  of  their 
character.  A.  is  also  denominated  according 
to  the  location  of  the  lesion  producing  it ;  as 
Spinal  a..  Cerebral  a.  Oaneral  a.  is  abroga- 
tion of  Bensation  all  over  the  body :  Local  a. 
is  confined  to  a  limited  area.  Primary  a., 
transient  a.  induced  in  a  few  momenta  by  the 
.  adminlBtration  of  a  very  small  amount  nf 
antesthetic,  Inllltration  a.,  local  a.  induced 
by  the  injection  of  liquids,  especially  a  solu- 
tion of  cocaine,  morphine,  and  common  salt 
{Schleick'i  aniatAfttc)  into  the  BubHtance  of 
the  skin.  A.  is  also  used  loosely,  meaning  the 
m  of  a.;  as  A.  by  the  month,  Rtictid  a. 


("Ihcc 


■e-tur). 


iAnialhrtia  +  -mflfr.]     1.  An  ffisthef 
.   A  device  for  mesHuring  the  amount  given 
of  an  aniesthetic. 

AnnttbeUc   (an"es-the1'ik),      1.    Affeeled 
with  anieBtheaia;    an  an  A.   limb.     2.    Pro- 


I  ANAMNESIS 

ducing  anteatheaia.  S.  An  agent  prodtidng 
anasUiesia.  A's  are  divided,  according  as 
they  produce  local  or  general  ansesthcsia,  into 
local  (cocjiine,  encaine,  holocaiiie,  orthotbrm, 
carbolic  acid,  and  cold  applied  by  ice  or  by 
the  rhigoleue  or  ether  spray)  and  ganeru 
(ether,  chloroform,  nitrous  oiide,  methylene 


The  act  of  rendering  anieBthetic  or  of  placing 
under  the  influence  of  an  anssthetic. 

AuNttlietlsa  (a-nes'thee-teyz).  To  rmder 
aniEsthetic;  lo  put  under  the  inflaenoe  of  an 
ansathetio.  Hence,  AuNc'tbatlHr,  one  who 
gives  an  auRsthetic. 

Anal  (ay-nal).  [L.  ond'Si,]  Of,  pert^n- 
ing  to,  or  Beat«d  in  or  near  the  anus ;  as  A. 
nenralgJL  A.  &scia.  A.  reSex,  a  oontraction 
of  the  sphincter  ani  norrnally  induced  when 
the  iJcin  and  mncons  membrane  of  the  aaoa 
are  touched. 

Analap'tlc.       [Qr.  anaUpHiet.i     Beatoia- 


Aaalgene  (an-al'jeen).  lAii-  +  Or.  algot, 
pain.]    Quinalgene. 

Analcaala  {an"al-jee'iee-ah).  Alosaof  tho 
normal  sensitivGness  to  pain. 


AaalfMlne    (an"al-iee'imn).    Autipjrrine. 

Aiulxatlo  (aD"al-jefik),  Alwlglo  (ao-al'- 
jik).    Analgesic. 

AuOogne  (an'a-li^).  A  part  which  mem- 
bles  another  in  fiinction,  though  not  mjuMia  lily 
in  structure.    Cf,  Homologut. 

Analyser  (an'a-ley-iar).  In  a  polsrimeler, 
a  Nicol  prism  which  serves  to  eit^ngolah  the 
ray  already  polariied  by  the  polariier. 

Analyali  (a-nal'i-sis).  [Gr.  awUutit,  tr. 
aytatatin,  ia  unloose.]  The  resolntion  of  any- 
thing into  ils  components  ;  the  determination 
of  the  parts  of  which  a  thing  is  made  up.  A. 
is  Qualitative  when  it  aims  Bimply  to  deter- 
mine the  kind  of  subetonces  present  in  a  com- 
pound ;  Quan'tltatlTB  when  it  determines 
their  quantities  or  proportions.  Quantitative 
a.  may  be  conducted  by  weighing  (ClrkVl- 
met'iic  a.),  or  by  measuring  votumee  of 
liquids  (Tolnmet'ric  a.),  or  by  measuring 
vnlumea  of  gases  (Oaiomet'ric  a.}.  A.  is 
Orgaale  or  morgui'lo  according  aa  the  suh- 
stonces  examined  are  organic  (compounds  of 
carbon)  or  inorganic.  Prozllnate  a.  deter- 
mines the  simpler  compounds  (proximate 
^inciplcs)  of  which  a  substance  is  compoacd  ; 
intimate  a.  determines  the  elements  fbrming 
it.  ColoTlmet'rla  a.  determines  the  compoei- 
tioii  of  a  substance  (e.  g.,  the  blood)  by  the 
shade  and  intensity  of  its  color,  or  the  color  of 
its  derivatives;  Bpectroscoplc  a.  (i^pectrum 
o.),  by  the  character  of  its  flpectnim, 

Anunnesla  (^an"ftm-nee'sis).  [Gr.  -  recol- 
lection,] The  history  furnished  by  a  patient 
of  his  cose. 


j,Gooi^lc 


ANAPEIRATIC 


prirattlhai,  ,  .  . 

exccffiire  repeated  eiereine  of  one  pat  ur  uuc 
aet  of  muBcles ;  as  A.  paralysU. 

AwuttiTiMUBlac  (»D-af  "froh-dii'ee^k),  [An- 
+  Gr.  Aphrodite,  the  ((Oddess  of  love.]  Be- 
pivming   Beinal    desire;    alw   an   agent   bo 

AiukplAi'tlo.     Of,   or   iwrtaiuing   U)   ana- 

Slasty ;   replacing  a  deficieocy,  s«  A.  flaps, 
..  opentioDB. 

An'aplastT.  [Gr.  anapUttiein,  to  ituhioD 
anew.]  Tlie  formation  ofnew  ports  to  replace 
a  def  cienc;  ;  the  pnictice  of  plastic  Burger; 
Aiuui'no(rapli,  Anapnom'Btur.  JOr.  anap- 
noi,  tmpitMioa,  +  graphtin,  to  write,  or  me- 
ter,]  An  instrument  for  measariug  the  velocity 
and  pressure  of  the  air-current  in  respiration. 
Ankpophrsla  (an''a-pof'ee-Bi8).  [Or.  ana, 
ip,  +  apophytii.']  A  process  on  a  vertebra 
iDOTe,  or,  in  the  lower  vertebne,  behind  the 


Aiuxltb'inlft.  [Aii-+QT.  arithntot,  DDm- 
ber.]    Inability  to  count. 

ABu'tbtl*.  [^  »-  +  Or.  aTihriOj  a  joining.] 
Inability  to  articnlate.  ^.  ^ttera' Jit,  stammel'- 
ing.  A.  tpamuxffiea,  A.  iglktba'nt,  stutter- 
ing. 

ABmsai'ea.  [Or.  ana,  up,  and  tarz,  flesh.] 
Drops;  of  the  cellnlai-  tissue ;  the  etfumon  of 
a  serous  liquid  into  the  subcutaneous  or  sub- 
mucous connective  Ussue, 

Awwar'eaaa.     Dropsical. 


£e  uret£iB  opens  on  top  of  the  penlt. 

AnaitomoaiB  (a-iuta"toh-moh'Bis).  PI.  anas- 
toiBo'ses.  [Or.  anatlmtoein,  to  provide  with 
a  moutti.]  1.  CommonicstioD  of  venelg  with 
each  other,  either  direct  or  effected  by  a 
braacii  of  calibre  comparable  to  that  of  the 
vessels  themselves,  a.  The  production  of  a 
communication  between  any  two  hollow  parts 
Dsnally  distinct;  as  InU»'ti7iat  a.  (an  opera- 
tion for  making  two  parts  of  the  '  ■    ■' 

naturally  in  juxtaposition  ""—■"■■ 


<*.]  Of  . 
«flMed  by  anaatomous,  as  A.  aneurysni ; 
effecting anastomods.  Gr<a(a.  twin  (Trolatii's 
vein),  an  inferior  cerebral  vein  anastomosinB 
with  the  middle  cerebral  and  superior  eerebnu 
and  thus  ealabllthing  eommunlcaliDn  between 
the  cavernous  and  superior  longitudinal  sinu- 
ses. Poiterior  a.  vein  (Lubbe's  vein),  a  vein 
eflfectinK  commnnicatiOQ  between  the  cavern- 
ous and  lateral  sinuses. 

Anaitomat'lca  ma«'n&.  [L.]  A  bnuioh 
of  the  femoral  artery.    Bee  Arterie*,  Table  of. 

Aitatom'lcal.  1.  Of  or  pertainingto  anat- 
omy or  to  dissec^on ;  as  A,  tubercle  (^  diasec- 
tlon-taberele).  3.  Viewed  ^m  the  standpoint 
of  anatomy  or  the  anatomist ;  as  J.  ncc£  of  the 
humenu. 


I  ANELECTR1C 

Anaf  omlat.    One  skilled  in  analom;. 

Anat'omy.  [Gr.  analome,  fr,  analeinaein,t» 
cut  up.]  1.  The  structure  ofa  living  onanism  or 
ofanypartof  it;  astheA.  of  a  yertebiate.  I. 
The  science  which  treats  of  the  structure  of  or- 
ganised bodies.  Itrelateseithertothestructure 
and  composition  of  the  tissues  and  fluids  of  the 
bod;  in  general  (Oenerala.J,  or  (o  thedistinc- 
tive  cliaracle™  of  the  individual  parts  and 
organs  (DaicrlpUTe  a..  Special  a.).  General 
a.  ^ain  comprises  Hlnnta  (or  lUeroacoplaal 
or  Hiltological)  a.,  which  is  concerned  witb 
the  microscopical  characters,  and  Oroas  a., 
which  relates  to  the  macroscopical  appear- 
ances of  the  tissut-ej  and  descriptive  a.  in- 
cludes Kaglonal  (orTopograpIileal)  a.,  which 
describes  the  parts  cootaioed  in  certain  regions 
of  the  bod;  and  their  relations  to  each  other. 
Practical  a.,  a.  studied  by  means  of  dissection 
and  demonstration.  Corrosion  a,,  the  a.  of 
organs  from  which  parts  not  essential  for  dem- 
onstration have  been  removed  by  corrosive 
agents.  A.  isfurther  classed,  as  HMlcal,  when 
it  serves  to  elucidato  points  eonnecled  with  the 
diagnosis  and  location  of  intiimsJ  diseases; 
Snrgtcal,  when  similarly  employed  in  the  di- 
aKuoais of  sQivical  affections;  OompaiatlTa, 
when  used  to  demonstrato  the  similarities  and 
diSereuces  in  structure  between  diflerent  kinds 
of  animals.  Monual  a.,  the  a.  of  the  normal 
bod;  or  organs;  Morbid  (or  Pfttbologleal)  •., 
the  a.  of  parts  altered  by  disease. 

Anatrleraf  lo,  Anatrlc'raUBm.    See  Anae- 


(an-aE"oh-tew'ree-ah).  [.^n-  + 
uxiKc  Tur.  inirtm,  urine.]  Deficient  excretion 
of  nitrogen  (urea)  intheurine,  Thedeflciencj 
ma;  be  relative,  as  in  hydruria,  or  absolute,  as 
in  renal  inadequacy. 

AndiTloatB,  AiuOiylaftonut. etc.  BeeAniy- 
lotii,  Aiilejiloitmiui,  eto. 

AnconMni.  Anoonans  (anK"koh-nee'na). 
[Or.  agkoa,  the  elbow.]   See  Mtuelet,  Table  of. 


pharyngeal  n 
AlldrOBynouB(ieo-droj'ee-nus].  [L.ondro^- 

vntu  — Gr.  ancr,  man,  -t-^ne,  woman.]    Com- 


Andropogon  (ien"droh-poh'gon).  [Or.  anir, 
man, +iiafKtn,  beard.]  A  genus  of  grasses. 
Several  species  yield  nagrant  oils  ;  that  of  A. 


of  India  being  theoii  of  ti«rACTUi,orof 

femon-frrOM  (Oleum  audropogi  citrati). 

-a.ne  (-ayn).  A  suffix  indicative  of  a  sata- 
lated  hydrocarbon  ;  i.  e.,  of  one  in  which  the 
carbon  has  combined  with  it  all  the  hydrogen 
atoms  it  can  unite  with  ;  particularly,  indica- 
tive of  a  hydrocarbon  of  the  fiktt;  series  (par- 
affin) ;  e.  g.,  meth-ane,  hept-aae. 

Anelae'tnc.  [^n-  +  etectric.l  Old  term  for 
a  non-conductor  of  electricit; ;  so  called  be- 
cause it  was  thonghtthat  such  bodies  could  not 
be  electrified. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


ANELECTROTONUS  i 

. ,     their- 

rilability  oCa  nervE  taking  plare  at  the  anode 
when  a  galvanie  current  U  pasxed  throuf(l>  the 
nerve.  Henee,  AnelactrMon'le,  of  or  pertain- 
in  c  lo  a. 

Anal'l  oiwrKUOll  (ah-nelz).  [Ami,  F.  Bur- 
geon (Ifl78-173B).]     See  Aneiiryim. 

Anal'i  lyiliis*.  A  Bjringe  for  washing  out 
the  lachrymal  duct. 

Auamone  (Bn"ce-iiioh'nw),Aneinoiilii(an"- 
M-moh'nin).    IGr.anemoni.]    Seel^Ualilta. 

AneneeplMlU  (aD-en"see-lul'ee-Bh).  [L.  ^ 
An-  +  encephalon,}     Abwncc  of  the  brain. 

AnsBoaphal'le.    Destitute  of  brain. 

Anarglc  (an-ur'jik).  [An-  +  Gr.  rrgon. 
work.]  Harked  by  or  annucinled  with  laek  of 
^ergy ;  completely  paHiive  or  non-rexJBlant ; 
a8.ll.  tlujior,  a  form  of  liementia  m  irhieh  the 
patient  ib  perfectly  listleHS  and  non-resistant. 
Id 

Fashioned   __    .    „      . 

fluid ;  OS  an  ^.  barom'rlrr  (i.  e.,  one  which 
conlainB  no  mercury  ur  other  fluid). 

Aiietliiim(a-nee'thum).  [L.-^Gr. anc'Aon.l 
A  genus  of  herbs  of  (lie  Uinbelliferffi  furnish. 
ing  dill,  llenee  An'etliene.  a  iiydrocarbon, 
C»Hi<,  conUincd  in  oil  of  dill,  and  An'ethol 
a  subiitunce,  CioHnO.  neeurring  in  oil  of  dill 
and  anise  both  as  a  liquid  and  m  solid  form 
(anisc-camplior). 

Ansnrysm,  AnanrUm  (nn'yuh-riim).  [L. 
anrurytma  - Gt.  a»rurum»a.  St.  aneuriitirin, 
to  dilate.]  A  snc  filled  with  blood,  formed  by 
a  circuTOScril>ed  expansion  of  the  coats  of  an 
arterv.  A  Trne  a.,  or  simply  A.,  is  one  in 
which  the  wall  of  tlie  sac  is  constituted  by  the 
arterial  coats,  at  least  one  of  which  remains 
intact.  A  true  a.  is  generally  .%cn/ormj  i.  e., 
fbrmed  of  a  pouch  projecting  from  one  side  of 
an  artery  and  eomiaunicating  by  a  small  open- 
ing with  the  cavitj'  of  the  latter;  but  some- 
timea  is  C't/li'idrmd  (tubular)  or  Ftiri/orm, 
when  it  is  formed  by  a  uniform  dilatation  in- 
volving the  whole  circumference  of  the  vessel. 
A  special  variety  of  snccirorm  a.  is  Her'ntal 
a.,  in  which  the  sac  iBformed  by  the  inner  coat 
projecting  through  a  rent  in  the  outer.  A 
blnactlng  a.  is  one  in  which  the  blood  makes 
Its  way  between  Ihe  coats  of  an  artery.  A 
Fklia  a.  is  one  in  which  the  arterial  roat  is 
ruptured  at  some  point,  and  inclndes  the 
SISqbs  a.,  in  which  the  blood  is  extravasated 
into  the  surrounding  tissueii.  and  the  Artarlo- 
TanonB  a.,  in  which  the  blood  is  poured  into 
an  adjacent  vein  either  directly  {Aneiiryimal 
varix)  or  through  tiie  intervention  of  »  con- 
-       -  c{Varico><a.).     Th"  "  "    '-    ' 


tunuB  condition  of  smaller  I 
Teasels  and  capillaries  (A.  liy  anaatamoala, 
Anailoniatic  a,.  Spongy  a.,  A.  Taermnfim, 
angioma).    JnORiUiN  a's  areTranmatlo  {due 


D  ANGINA 

to  injuries)  or  Spantaneoni  (or  Endogenout). 
SxtMiial  a's  situated  without  Ihe  body-cavi- 
ties, are  named  from  the  veswl  a  Reeled  (Carotid 
a.  Popliteal  a.,  ete.).  Intamal  a'l,  comprise 
Th€iracic  a's,  including  A.  of  the  hrart  for  a 
sacculated  partial  dilatation  of  the  heart)  and 
A.  of  the  tnonicic  a.,  or  its  main  branehes: 
Abdominal  it's  (A.  of  the  abdominal  aorta  and 
its  branches)  ;  PfMc  a'«,-  and  Intro-cranial 
a't  (including  Orbital  a.).  Symptomb  of  a. ; 
(I)  Ad  elastic  pulsating  tumor,  diminished  in 
size  by  presBureupon  the  tumorand  the  artery 
on  the  proiimal  side  of  it,  and  increased  by 
pressure  upon  the  artery  on  the  distal  side;  (2) 
an  AiiruiT/fmal  murmHr  (bruil),  heard  over 
■be  tumor;  {3j  signs  of  pressure  (absorption 
of  neighboring  parts,  pain,  and  paralyws  from 
pressure  upon  nerves,  etc.).  Medicinal 
TREATMENT  (used  ID  internal  a'si :  Absolute 
rest  with  starvation  diet  (Tufnell's,  or,  when 
combined  with  bleeding,  Valsalva's  method) ; 
potassium  iodide.  Sitkoical  treatment: 
1.  Excision  of  the  sac  (in  ver^  small  a's).  2. 
Opening  of  the  sue  and  ligation  of  Briery  on 
both  proximal  and  distal  sides  (Autyllus's 
method),  a.  Ligation  of  artery  either  on 
proximal  side  close  to  the  sac  (.^nd'a  method), 
or  at  some  distance  from  Ihe  sac  (llunler's.  or 
the  usual  method),  or  on  proiimal  side  close 
to  the  sac  (Itrasdor's  method),  or  upon  one  of 
the  branches  of  bifurcation  of  the  artery  (War- 
drop's  method  :  confined  to  iDnominate  a's). 
4.  Pressure  applied  by  instruments,  by  the 
fingers,  or  by  forced  flesion  (in  popliteal  a.). 
R.  Galvann-puneture,  acupuncture,  Slipunc- 
turc,  or  injection  of  the  sac  with  styptics.  A. 
neBdla,  a  nlont.  curved  needle  for  passing  a 
ligature  about  an  artery, 

AnaiiTTamal,  AusiuIbiiuiI  (an"7nh-rii'- 
mal).  Of,  pertaining  to.  or  producing  aneu- 
r;y-sm,  as  an  A.  tumor.  A.  dUttll'Mll,  a  con- 
dition predisposing  to  the  production  of  aneu- 
rysms.    A.  TarlX,  see  under  Aneurj/tn. 

AUBUTyamold  (an"yuh-rii'moyd),  [■oid.'] 
Aneurjsm-iike ;  asA.  (or  Aneurysmal)  varix. 

AngalO-  ([en"iey^)h-).     See  Angio: 

Angallca  (ien-jel'ee-kHb).  [L.,fr.  Gr.a 


t  of  it 


LTa 


genusof  hcrtsnf  the  Umbelliferw.  The  l 
of  A.  arctiaiigal'lca  (ArehnngericaoffictDalts) 
of  Europe,  or  Radix  angelicte,  G.  P.,  contains 
a  resin,  Aogal'ldn,  and  the  crystalliDe  An- 
K«l'lc  acid,  Csl^sOi,  and  is  used  m  bronchitis, 
gout,  rheumatism,  and  intermittent  fever. 
Dose,  10-30  gr.  (gm.0,fi»-2,00).  Spiritiu  an- 
-"'-  ^ompoililtu.Q.V.)  c--'-' - — 


ADKlttti  (!cn"jee-ey'tis.  Kn"jee-ee'tis).  [An- 
gio-  +  -!(».]     Inflammation  of  a  vessel. 

Angina  (een'jee-nah).  [L.,  fl-.  Gr.  agehonf, 
fr.  agchrin,  to  choke.]  Any  etfection  marked 
by  suflbcntion  or  choking,  and  especially  by 
spasmodic  auSbcatire  attacks;   particularly, 

i).„.,cob,Gooi^lc 


ANGINOSE 


SI 


ANGLE 


an  affectioD  of  the  fauc^  or  pliarynx  mi  I'har- 
acteiiied;  as  A.  arlkrit'ica,  A.  catarrhaf  ii, 
A.  eryiiptlati/ ta.  A,  rheumafica,  A.  learla- 
ftno'ia,  gouty  (cBlsrrhBl,  eryBipeliitous,  riieu- 
matic.  or  Bcarlatinal)  pharyngitiB.  A.  con- 
vufn't'a,  ffisophagiBinus.  A.  dip/ithfril' iea, 
diphtheritic  pharyngitiH  or  larypgltiB.  A. 
gangnmo'ta  (Jfaliaiinnt  a.).  gnDgrFnous  in- 
flammalion  of  Ihe  faur'ia,  A.  mrmbratia' cea 
lA,  trachea' III) ,  rrntip.  A.  iionKota'H  {A. 
vleero'm),  pharyn^tia  iiIcemiB.  A.  p/ileg- 
mono'ia  lA.  lonttlla'rie),  parenrhynuiloua 
toDiilUtiB.  Betiign  croitpoiii  a,,  pharyngitia 
herpetica,  A.  LndwlE'U  (A.  LndOT'lel),  an 
acute  puruleot  inflaEniiiatian  of  the  submaxil- 
lary coonective  tiaeue.  A.  psc'birli,  an  af- 
fection characCcriztd  by  auddtn  attacks  of 
dyspntea  and  precontial  distrewi,  inteime  pain 
beginning  in  the  precordial  rpgion  and  nuli- 
BtiDg  up  the  sternum  and  down  the  arm,  and 
k  feeling  of  impending  deiTlh.  It  oecuni  either 
in  conjunction  with  aortic  unenryem  and  car- 
diac dineaxe  (dilatation,  degeneration,  etc.), or 
idiopathically,  and,  according  to  Home,  the 
term  a.  pectona  is  restricted  to  the  latter  ect  of 
caaes.  The  direct  cause  of  the  attacks  is  said 
U>  be  Bndden  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  ays- 
t«mia  arteries.  Often  fatal,  death  occurring 
during  theattacks.  Treatment:  amyl  nitrite, 
nitroglycenn,  or  diffusible  Btimulants  during 
the  attack  ;  tonic,  dietetic,  and  hygienic  mtss- 
ares  in  the  intervals. 

Anginoaa  (a:n'jee-DohB].  [L.  anm'itnnjj.] 
Pertaining  to  angina;  attended  with  severe 
inflammation  of  the   fauces ;   aH   A.  scarlet 

Anxio- ((en'jee-«h-).  [Gr.a^irWan.aveeael.l 
A  prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a  vessel. 
Also  written  Angrio-. 

Anglo-eaTanioaB  tununr  {-kav'ur-nus).  A 
cavemouB  angioma. 

Angio-cholitla  (-koh-ley'tis,  -koh-lee'tis). 
[Cftoi-  +  -Jft>,]  Inflammation  of  the  bile- 
eapillaries  and  bile-ducts. 

Angio-elepIuuitUaii  (-el" 'ee-fan  "tee-ay' - 
ris).  A  large,  rapid ly-growing,  simple  angioma 
of  the  subcutaneous  tissues,  containing  b  large 


containing  man;  vaael 

Auglognpb  (Een'jec-oh-gnef).     [Gr.  graph- 
em,  t«  write.]    A  variety  of  spbygmograph. 
A  treatise  upon 


trrae,  bom, 
by  belanEiectascs  associated  in  groups  and 
combined  with  thickening  and  hardening  of 
the  ejudermis. 

AnglolendU*     (-lew-sey'tis,     •lew-see' tis). 
[Gr.  leutoi,  while,  -I-  -iCtt.]      Lymphangitis. 


Anglo-Utb'lc  BUMmft.  [G  r.  lith<n.  stone.] 
Psammoma. 

Angiology  (-oroh-jeel.  {Aiiffio-  t- -logy.J 
The  science  which  treats  of  the  vessels,  or  a 
BcienliGc  discourse  upon  vessels. 

AngiolrmphomA  (-lim-foh'mah).  [Lymph 
+  -oma.']   A  tumorcompose<lof  lymph-venels. 

Anglama  (Een"jee-oh'mah).  [-oma.]  A 
tumor  composed  of  blood-vessels;  compriung 
the  Simple  a.,  which  is  made  up  of  a  network 
of  small  aricries  (Aneurysm  by  anastomosis)  or 

-'--(NiBVUs,^.Bmo'«Hm,Jrartco'»«in),orof 


... .  tissue; and  the CaT'emoiu a.  (A.eavenu/- 
«<m,Krcc1ilelumor.TumorcavemoBUB),which, 
like  the  crectLle  tiesuc  of  tlie  penis,  is  made  up 
of  a  framework  of  connective  tissue  enclosing 
large,  irregular  spaces  filled  with  blood.     A. 


com,  lympbangiomB.  A.  pigmsltto'ili 
atropli'lcnni,  xeroderma  pigmentosum.  A. 
■erplglno'simi  {Infective  a,),  a  skin  disease 
marked  by  the  presence  of  red  elevated  dot* 
which  enlarge,  become  annular  by  sinking  in 
of  centre,  and  (inaDy  coalesce. 

Aiiirlo-mromk(-mey-oh'mah).  l.Amyoma 
containing  many  vessels.  >■  A  tumor  occur- 
ring especially  in  the  skin,  composed  of  a  new 
growth  of  the  blood-vessels  and  their  muscle- 
fib  res. 


»t'»,  or  paralytic  relaxation  _  __ 

the  vessels.  Hence,  Anglotienrot'lc  (Ajigiu- 
nxWlie,  Ajigioparalyl'ie),  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
dependent  upon  a.  (angiospasm,  Bnginparaly- 
sis);  as  ..Jtij/Tunturoefc  (Eitcma,  a  condition  due 
to  an  a.  marked  by  the  development  of  transi- 
tory, ted  or  pale,  painless,  tederoatous  swell- 
' —   which  usually  cause  no  symptoms,  but 


Anglo  -  ngnrotomy  (-new-rot' -oh -mee). 
l-tomy.]    The  act  nf  cutting  vessels  und  nerves. 

Anglop&ral'rBli,  Anglopftralyt'lc.  S^An- 
gioamroeii. 

AsglOp'atlLy.  [-paihy.']  Any  aflection  of 
the  vcsHclB.    Hence,  Anglopath'ta,  of  or  due 

containing  many  vesncis ;  especially,  one  aris- 
ing from  the  cells  of  the  vessel-walls. 

AnglDili  (-oh'sis).  [-ons.]  An  alTection  of 
a  blood-vessel,  particuinriy  of  the  skin. 

AngloipaAm  (xn'jee-oh-spBzm),Angioip&i- 
tlc  (-Bpaa'tik).     8ce  AngioneuTOtit. 

Anglotilba  (ffin'jee-oh-treyh).  [Gr.  tnbdn, 
to  crush.]    A  sort  of  clamp  for  exerting  very 

KaX  pressure  upon  the  tissues  and  preventing 
morrhage  in  operations. 
Angle  (ang'gnl).    [L.  an! gut^  tc.GT.ag- 
itufof,  bent.]     1.  A  comer  or  iMiid ;   ■  firaire 

i)„-„/cob,GooQlc 


jOO»^k 


ANOOPHRASIA 


r^Hct 


formed  by  the  inteisection  of  two  lines  or  of 
two  or  more  surfaces  which  have  at  lettit  one 
point  ID  eommon  ;  urticularly,  in  Bnatomr,  a 
■harp  bend  formed  by  the  meeting  of  two 
borden  or  surfaces,  as  External  ana  Internal 
s'sof  the  eye  and  mouth,  A.  of  the  lower  jaw, 
A.  of  the  rib.  Sscro-vertebral  a.,  A.  (or  genu) 
of  the  intemal  capsnle.  Lndwlf's  a...  the 
janction  of  the  first  and  second  portions  of  the 
■temnm.  3.  The  degree  of  diveivence  of  two 
inlersecting  lines  or  planes.  A.  of  Inotda&CB, 
the  a.  included  between  a  line  A  representing 
the  direcUon  oFa  ray  falling  upon  a  refracting 


I.  between  B  and  the  line  C 

„  .    .  direction  of  the  reflected  or 

wted  ray.    The  a,  of  reflection  is  equal  to 

tbe  a.  of  incidence,  and  the  sine  of  the  a.  of 
fefractiou  is  a  constant  multiple  of  the  sine  of 
the  a.  of  incidence.  A.  or  poUnxkUon,  the 
a-  of  incidence  when  tbe  latter  becomes  sach 
that  the  reflected  ray  is  totally  polariied. 
OrltlcBl  a.,  Llmltim  a.,  the  amount  of  the  a. 
of  incidence  when  the  a.  of  reiV&ctioa  is  90°, 
BO  called  becansc  when  the  angle  of  incidence 
exceeds  this  amount  the  ray  can  no  longer  be 
refracted  but  undergoes  total  reflection.  A. 
of  dsTUUon,  the  a.  between  the  incident  and 
the  refracted  my.  A.  of  tntnimnm  darlatlon 
(or  Da'TlaUns  a.)  of  a  prism,  the  least  poesi- 
ble  a.  of  deviation  that  can  be  produced  by  a 
given  prism.  Belt«ctiii(  (or  Piincli«l)  a.  of 
aitrism,  the  a.  between  tbe  two  refracting  fiuies 
of  a  prism;  in  weak  glass  prisms  it  is  twice 
the  deviating  a.  A.  of  aperinra  (or  the  ^ji«r- 
tnre]  of  a  lens,  the  a,  between  linen  drawn 
from  its  principal  focus  to  tbe  extremitiea  of 
its  diameter.  vUnal  a.,  the  a.  between  the 
0  lines  drawn  from  either  extremity  of  an 


. ._ _    iiiB  of  tbe  eye.    A 

s.  between  the  visual  axis  and  the  optical  axis. 
A.  gamm*,  the  a.  between  the  optical  axis  of 
the  eye  and  tbe  BiatioD-line.  FaolAl  a.,  an  a., 
variously  measured,  indicating  the  degree  to 
which  the  forehead  approaches  the  vertical; 
■upposed  to  be  an  approximate  measure  of  the 
mental  capacity. 

AngopbiMto  (Kng"eob-ftay'Ehee^).  [Gr. 
agchcin,  to  choke,  and  pkrasit,  speech.]  A 
drawling  utterance ;  hemming  and  hawing. 

AngnlUnUfang-gwirytib-lab).  [L.-little 
eel.]    See  Ehab^ti,. 

Angnlar  (ang'gew-lar).  [L.  anau/a'ni.l  1. 
containing  one  or  more  sharp  bends;  marked 
by  or  fbrming  an  angle;  crooked;  as  A.  de- 
formity, A.  gyms,  A. '     "    ""' 


the  angle  of  the  eye). 

AngnatTiTajanKl'guB-tew'rah).  TheGalipea 
Cusparia  of  Branl,  and  its  bark.  A.  bark 
(Cuspa'riee  cortex  ]  contains  on  alkaloid,  An- 
coatn'rtiia,  CioHmNOu,  and  a  volatile  oil ;  it 
IB  a  bitter  stimulant  tonic;  dose.  gr.  10-30 
(gm.  0.60-2.00).  Falte  A.  hark  is  the  bark  of 
8trychnos  Nox  vomica. 


ktoiU    (Een-hee"iDa-l«h'BiB).     See 


Anlialonliun  (fen-ha-loh'nee-nm).  See 
Maeal  bvUon  and  Pellotint. 

AnbeUtton (an"hee-lay'Bhun).  [h-ankilS- 
ito.]     A  slate  of  panting ;  dyspncea. 

AnMdroiil  (ffin"hid-roh'8iB},  Anhldrot'to, 
etc.    See  J  mdronf ,  .JnufroKe. 

AsUl'toiu.    {An-  +  Aufo-.]    Structai«lem. 

Aabydtnmift    (fen"hey'dree'mee-ah).    Bee 

V  Or. 


from  a  sabstance,  especially  an  acid,  by  tbe 
abatr«ction  of  the  elements  of  a  molecule  of 
water.  The  a's  include  various  bodies,  mch 
as  carbon  dioxide,  arsenic  trioxide,  and  chro- 
mium trioilde,  erroneonsly  called  acids. 

Anliydroiu  (ten-beT'drus}.  [.in-  +  Or. 
hvddr,  water.]  Entirely  destitute  or  deprived 
of  water  ;  as  A.  aulphunc  acid. 

AnidroiU  (sii"id-roh'sis).  [An-  +  Gr.  U- 
drot,  sweat.]  Complete  or  partial  abaenoe  of 
perspiration. 

Anldrot'lc.  Arresting  the  secretion  of  sweat; 
also  an  agent  so  acting. 

AnilidB  [on'ce-leyd,  an'ee-lid).  [AiUUiu  + 
-ide.'\  A  compound  formed  ttaia  aniline  by 
the  substitution  of  a  radicle  for  the  hydrogea 
of  the  amine  radicle  NHi;  e.  g.,  aoeluiilide. 

AiiUlBa(an'ee-leeu,  an'ee-tin).  [Ar.  aiv-tUl, 
Jie  ind^  .--.-..■.      ".  .     i .  -^  .." 

C.Ht.Nl 

nowfioi     ...         ._ _...,.__,__.. , 

the  fiimes  of  which,  when  inhaled  in  execM, 
produce  As'Uiam,  cbaracteriied  by  vertin, 
cyanosis,  muscular  weakness,  and  diEesore 
disturbances.  Its  crystalline  nupliaU, 
(C(U7N)i;Ht30i,   has  been  given  inchons 


■pUepsj  in  doses  of  1-2  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.13). 
A.  oolora  (A.  dyea),  pigments  prepared  from 
coal-tar  oil,  including  A.  blut,  A.  moUt,A. 
pink  (sa&anine),  A.  red  ^fHichsin),  A.  ytltim, 
A.  grem,  and  A,  black  (mgroein).  Several  or 
these  are  used  in  microscopy  and  medicine. 
Contact  of  these  dyes  with  the  skin  Bomi 
produces  dermatitis  (A.  rash).  Crude 
oU),  especially  in  alcoholic  solutioii  (A. 
alcobol)  is  used  to  decoloriie  stsina  in  micros- 
copy. 

As'lmftl.  [L.  anima'U,  neut.  of  OTtfmd'K*, 
having  tbe  breath  of  life,  from  anima,  epirit] 
I.  An  indej>endeut  living  organiam  whioh  re- 
quires for  Its  continued  eiiatence  gaseous  oxy- 
gen and  food  conBisting  mainly  of  organic 
mstter.  «.  [L.  animd'tts.J  Of  or  pertaining 
to  such  an  organism,  as  A.  chemistry,  A.  heat, 
A.  electricity,  A.  life  ;  derived  from  an  a.,  as 
A.  food,  A.  alkaloid  (see  Alkaloid),  A.  chat^ 
coal  (see  Oharcoat),  A.  coniine  (see  Coniint), 
A.  qninoidine  (see  Qaitu/idinei.  A.  starch 
(see  Oli/eogen),  A.  magnetism   (see  BypMh 


i«{an 


o,Goo»^lc 


ir  radkle)  «hirh  in  eiertrolyaie : 
)Bt«a  at  the  positive  pole. 

Anlrld'U.   lAn-  +  irit'].   Abscnre  onheirU. 

An'lute.  A  suit  of  anisic  arid.  The  a's  are 
used  like  aninc  acid.  Doee  of  .Sodium  a.,  15 
gr.  (gm.  1.0). 

AuliaUd  (aii"e«-say-ted).  IL.  nni'ud'fui.] 
Coutoioing  aniHe;  ax  A.  spirit  of  ammonia. 

Anna  (nn'is).  [I,,  an'tmin.]  The  Pinipi- 
nella  An'iaum  (AirlsnmTtilcft'ra).  lufruil, 

A.  orAn'laeod  (Anieum,  IT.  S..  Aoisi fruetus, 

B.  P.,  FrnctuB  anisi,  G.  P.),  fiimisheslhe  vola- 
lileOilofn.  «>/™»tamn,  U.S.,  B.P.,G.P.). 

A.  is  used  mainly  as  a  carminative.  Dose  of 
a.,  lO-ao  gr.  (gin.  0.00-1.25) ;  of  oil  of  a.,  2-5 
dropa  (gm.  0.13-0.35)  ;  of  A^aa  antn.  U.  S^ 

B.  P.,  H  3  (gni.  4-15) ;  SpiV.'(i«ani«,  1-2  3 
(inn.  4-8)  ofU.  ti.ptvparalion,  5-20in.ofB.  P. 
epirit.  Star-a..  Cmlnaie  a.  [Aaitum  etelln'- 
tum),  is  the  Illioium  anisatum  ;  ita  fruit  (llli- 
cium,  U.  a.)  is  used  Vike  n.,  and  furnishes  an 
oil  practically  itientical  with  oil  of  a.,  and  in- 
cluded in  the  Oleum  aniii,  U.  S.  and  B.  P. 

AnUle  add  (a-ney'Bik).  A  crystalline  acid. 
CsHiOj  -  C«II*  {OCH.).CO.OH,  produced  by 
the  oxidation  of  oil  of  anise.  An  antipyretic 
and  antiseptic ;  dose,  5-10  gr.  (gm.  0.5). 

Aslwi-  fa-ney'soh-).  [Gr.  aiiiiof^aa-  + 
ui»,  equal.]  A  prefix  meaning  UDe4|uui.  AniM- 
ooTu  (■koh' roe-ah )  [Gr.  tort,  pupil],  iiii-oiial- 
ity  of  the  pupils.  Anlsamatrap'lc  [Gr. 
nrfn™,  limit.  +  oys,  BiKht]|  having  unequal 
ranee  or  limit  of  vision;  pertaining  t«  or  alTeoted 
TitE  AvlMmetro'pU,  or  the  bIaIc  iii  ivhich 
the  reAlkCtive  condition  of  the  two  eyea  IH  dif- 
fi^rent.  Anliot'ropal,  Anliotrop'lc,  Anlsot'- 
ropou  [Or.  Irooot.  a  turning],  not  refnicting 
cquaUy  under  ail  conditions;  said  of  doubly 
refracting  (polarizing)  substances. 

Aiiiae(ang'kul).  The  region  where  the  leg 
and  foot  join ;  also  the  joint  [A.-jmnl]  betwet-n 
the  tooi  and  leg.  See  Juinit  Table  of.  A. 
clanni,  A.  Jerk,  a  series  of  rhythmical  con- 
tractions of  tbe  foot  produced  m  some  cases 
when  the  foot  is  suddenly  pressed  upward  and 
kept  in  this  position,  so  as  to  put  the  muscles 
of  tbe  calf  upon  the  stretch. 

AnkyloUsplutTaii  (teng-kil-oh-blefa-ron). 
[Gr.  aghtlf^  noose.  +  i/rpAaron,  eyelid.]  A 
total  or  partial  adhesion  together  of  the  lids. 

Aiikylog10Miiiii(ieng"kil-ob-eIos'um).  [Gr. 
aitkHli,  noose,  +aliiua,  tongue.]    Tongue-tie. 

Aiik7lD8a(ieDg'kee-loliz).  Tomakerigidby 
ankylosis, 

AnkrloaU  (Eeng"kee-loh'sis).  [Gr.  agkaU-eit 
fr.  m/htlotin,  to  make  crooked,]  linnatural 
immobility  of  a  joint.  Bony  (■  ■" — '  '  '- 
a  condition  of  absolute  immo' 
by  the  union  of  the  bones  fori 
TUh  (Spvrioat,  Ineomplflf,  or  Fibroat)  k. 
is  a  stale  of  partial  immnhility  produced  by 


ANOPHTHALMUS 

fibrous  bands  or  the  adhesion  of  surfaces  not 
osseous.  Sma-cap'snlar  {Ertra-artiYiilar) 
a.  is  false  a.  due  to  the  rigidity  of  slructurcB 
outside  of  the  joint  proper;  IntTa-artlc'nlar 
(lalra.cap'falur)  a.  is  a.  due  to  the  adbesion 
of  structures  within  the  joint. 

Ankylastomlasli  {tenK"kil-oh-stom-ee-By'- 
sis).  [Aatyloitoma  (  — ur.  agtuloi,  curved, 
+  il07iia,  a  mouth)  and  -iatit.]  Miner's  nns- 
mia  (because  observed  in  miners  in  St.  Gnthard 
tunnel);  u  progressive,  frequeutly  fatal  form 
of  anaemia,  produciit  by  a  trcmatode  worm, 
Doch'raiuB  duodena'lis  (Ankyloa'toma  dno- 
danala),  in  the  intestines.  Treatment:  male 
fern,  thymol. 

AnkrloUa  (icng"kil-oli'she«-ah).  [Gr.  off- 
tulf,  noose,  +  out,  ear.]  Morliid  adhesion  of 
the  walls  of  the  external  auditory  canal,  pro- 
ducing stricture  of  the  latter. 

Aim«e'taut.  [L.  annec'tdnt.'i  Joining  or 
ini;;  e,'g,,  Ibe  A.  gj/ri,  which  connect 
pilal  and  parietal  lobcH. 

,  yu-lar),  [L.annH/a'W,.]  Ring- 
shaped.  A.  Ugament;  the  structure,  composed 
partly  of  fascia,  partly  of  ligaments,  eucir- 
cling  Wie  wrist  unJ  the  ankle. 

AuntlltlB  (an'yii-lus).  [L,]  A  ring.  A. 
abdomlna'll*  estemna  and  iDtomna,  the 
external  and  inli'mal  abdominal  rings.  A. 
mlgrana,  geographical  toiiRue.  A.  OTa'Ila, 
the  oval  annular  margin  of  the  foramen  ovale 
of  the  heart.  A,  tympan'iciu,  a  curved  plate 
of  bone  forming  the  anterior  unci  lower  part  of 
the  osneous  externa]  auditory  meatus ;  a  sepa- 
rate bone  (tympanic  bone)  in  the  fetus. 

Auo-CDCcygeal  (ay"noh-kok-sii'ee-al).  Per- 
taining to  the  anus  and  coccyx. 

modal  (a-noh'dal).  Of  or  at  the  anode, 
as  A.  cloanre  clonitt  (or  contraction,  ACC, 
KnCC),  the  contractirai  taking  place  at  the 
anode  upon  closing  the  circuit;  A. opening 
cloniu  (AOC,  AnOC).  the  contraction  taking 
place  at  the  anode  upon  opening  the  circuit. 

Aiioda(an'ohd).  [Gr.nno, upward,  fAodDi, 
a  way  .J  The  pomtive  pole  or  electrode  of  a 
galvanic  battery. 

Anodyne  (ao'oh-deyn).  [L.  anddf ynum,  fr. 
an-  i- (jr.  odanf,  pain.]  Relieving  pain;  an 
agent  relieving  pain. 

Anom'aloni.  [L.  anmn'atiii  =  Gr.  anoma- 
Ion,  irregular,]  lawless;  irregular;  out  of 
the  ordinary  way  ;  not  normal. 

Anom'aly.  [L.  anomafia.)  An  anomalous 
or  abnormal  state ;   irregularity. 

Aliomia(a-noh'mee-ah).  [A-  -f  Gr.nnnfl'n, 
to  assign,]  Inability  to  give  objects  their 
proper  name. 

AuonfymoB.  [Gr.=  an-  +  onHina,  name.]  See 

AnophoTta  (an"oh-fnh-rce-ah).      [Gr.  and, 

o  bear.]      A  condition  in 

axes  tend  to  rise  too  high. 

Anophthalmia  (an"of-lharmee-ah),ABOph- 

thalmtu  (Bn"of.thurmq8).     [^n-  -I-  Ur.  oph- 

Ihalmot,  eye.]    Absence  of  tb ' 


w&ich  £ 


:e^>ogic 


(«!».]    PtrtMning  1«  the  anua 

Anorex'la.  [^n-  +  Gr.o-rxt«,d^ire.l  Lack 
of  appetite.  -*.  ntrn/ta  a.  in  which  from 
nervous  causes  the  natuml  lenee  of  hun^r  in 
persiMenlly  deficient. 

Anortlto^rkpliy.  [dn-  t-  oriho-  i  Gr.  gm- 
pkfia,  to  write.]  Inability  to  write  eorreeliy ; 
motor  Hgraphia. 

AnoNcl*  (a-noz'mee-ah).  [An-  fGr,  tame, 
odor.]  Almsnce  of  the  sense  of  amei).  Fm- 
cAJca.,  n  condition  in  which,  the  NL'iitvufiniiell 
beineintact,  tlicodorofB  ^miliar  oliject  gives 
no  idea  of  its  nature. 

Ano-Bplnal  (By"noh-spey'nal).  Governing 
the  HDiis  and  ailuatcd  in  tlie  Hpinal  cord. 

AoottopU  (an"oh-troh'p«'-ah).  [(Jr.  am',, 
up,  +lropo>,  a  turning.]  Visible  deviation  of 
both  eyes  upward. 

Ana-TMtMl  (ay"noh-v™'ce-kal).  [Anut 
+  rfiicti.l  Pertaining  to  or  eonnertiug  the 
nnunand  bladder. 

A]M»XMml&  (an"ok-see'mee-ah}.  [An-  ~  oi- 
ygen  +  (ir.  Aninin,  blood,]  Deficiency  of  ox- 
ygen in  the  blood. 

An'ia.  [L.]  A  eoil  or  loop,  wpeoinlly  of 
nervous  ti»sue ;  as  A.  HnlFeri.  tlie  loop  con- 
necting the  facial  and  jclossopiiaryngeal 
nerves:  A.  hgpogloaa'i,  the  loop  iH'twivn  the 
dencendens  and  conimunicnnB  hypoglussi.  A. 
o/J/cH/f,  llenle'aloop. 

Aut.  An  infifct  of  the  genus  Formica. 
Spiril  of  a'l  (Spir'ituB  rormiea'rani,  G.  P.)  is 
an  aleoliolic  solution  of  formic  acid,  used  as  a 


AntMld  (fcn-las;id).     [.1. 


fid.}     Pre- 


!s  acidity. 
Antkconlsm  (cen-t..^  ... 

agon,  a  contestj    Op^ition;  contrariety  of 

Antkc'onlat.    An  opponent;   especially,  a 


.. ..  „.e  dlract  when,  like  the  exlemal  and 
internal  recti  of  llie  sanie  eye,  they  both  act 
upon  the  same  organ,  and  by  their  combined 
contraction  keep  the  organ  at  rest  in  the 
primary  poaitionj  and  are  wiaaot«t«d  when 
they  set  upon  dilferent  organs,  and  more  these 
organs  in  parallel  directions.  Thus  the  super- 
ior rectUB  of  one  eye  and  inferior  oblique  of  the 
other,  and  the  inferior  rectus  of  one  eye  and 
Bupcnor  oblique  of  the  other,  are  associated    ' 

AntAldc  (len-tal'jik).     [Anti- ■:  Gr.  algot, 
pain.]     Relieving  pain ;  anodyne. 

AntallcaUiia  (fcn.tal'ka-li'fn).    lAnti- 
talinf.]   Ncutrali^ingalkali""- ' — 


■ak). 


ANTHRACINE 


brachtam.]     The  fore- __..     .. 

JUttebr&'cblAl,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  forearm. 

An'tellexMl.    In  a  state  of  anteflexion. 

AntsSexlmi  (Kn"tee-flek'Bhun).  [L.  ante- 
feiio,  fr.  ante,  and  fitclrrr,  to  bend.]  A  bend- 
ing forward  ;  a  form  of  displacement  in  which 
the  anti^rior  surface  of  an  organ  has  a  sharp 
bend  in  it,  so  as  In  throw  the  upper  portion  of 
the  organ  forward. 

AiitamMle(ient"ee-met'ik).  [.4nfi-  iemtiic.'] 
Preventing  or  arresting  vomiting. 

Ante  martem.     [L.]    Before  death. 

Ants  partnin.     [L.]    Before  delivery. 

AuMproitJit'le.  In  front  of  the  prostate; 
as  A.  glandi  (  =  Cowpcr's  glands). 

Anterior  (an-tee'ree-or).  [L.  =  comparative 
'    ■  I'd  tV.  anle.l    Situated  before  or  i 


_._  the  fwnt  of  the  cord),  A.  i, 
hcsiou  of  the  iris  to  the  parts  in  front). 

Antero-  {an'tur-oh-).  A  prefix  meaning  in 
front.  Antero-flxa'tian,  attachment  in  front ; 
OS  A.-f.  of  uterus.  Astero-lnfe'rlor,  in 
front  and  below.  A.-lDter'iutl.  in  front  and 
to  the  inner  side;  as  A.-i.  column  of  the 
mednlla.  A.-lat'eral,  in  front  and  to  one  side ; 
as  A.-I.  column  of  the  eord.  A.-me'dlan, 
situated  in  front  nnd  in  the  middle.    A.-P»rl'- 


L'iilis).   AaUro-auiMirtor,  in  front  and  above. 

AuteTenlon  (sn" tee- vur' shun).  [L.  anU- 
terild,  fr.  anle,  and  eertrrf,  to  turn.)  A  turn, 
ing  forward ;  a  displacement  of  an  organ  in 
which  tbc  anterior  surfiice  is  tipped  forward, 
but  is  not  bent  at  an  angle,  as  in  anteflexion. 

Aiitlielniliitlilc,  AntbelnUntlo  (sn"thel- 
min'thlk,  Kn"thel-mln'tik).  [Anti-  +  Gr.  Iitl- 
Diini,  a  worm.]  I>i'Slroying  or  expelling 
worms;  vermifuge;  also  an  agent  so  acting. 

An'theniU.    ^«c  CAataomile. 

Anthldrotio  (s'n"ihid-n)t'ik).  lAnti-  + 
Gr.  Aiifni",  sweat.]  Cheekiiigsweat;  anagent 
that  checks  sweating. 

Authzaenmlft  (a^n"lhrB-see'mce4h).  [Gr. 
aiit/irax,  coal,   I  Auiaia,  blood.]     Asphyxia. 

Astbraoene  (o^n'lhra-seen).  [Gr.  anthrax, 
coal,  + -f N^.]  AerystallineBuh8tance,C»lIiii  ^ 
C(ni:(CH)i:C(H(,  derived  from  coal-tar  oil. 

Antbraelne  (len'thra-seen).  [Anthrar  I- 
'     A  poison ouaj>toiTiai II    -■-— ' — ■  " — 


j,Gooi^Ic 


ANTHRACOSIS  1 

AnUirMOBla  (ien"thra-koh'Bla).  [Or.  an- 
thrax, coal,  and  -onV.]     PneumonocoDiouB. 

AuUiTaroblii(teD"Ihra-roh'bm).  [Antkra- 
cene +  arar<ifta  + -tn.]  A  yellowiah  powder 
used  In  a  10-20  per  rent,  oinlmwit  or  solution 
(in  alcohol  or  alkiilies)  for  paraeitic  akin  dis- 
eaaes  and  peoriasia. 

An'tlmuc.  PI.  an'thnte«fl.  rGr.  =  (!o«1.1 
1.  See  Carbtiiwlf.  3.  A  very  btal  contagious 
disease  of  cattle,  occaaionall;  tranBinit(«(i  to 
man,  also  called  splenic  ftver,  charbon.  Con- 
tegloiu  »..,  XkUgnuit  K.  Caused  by  tlie  Ba- 
eillDa  onthracis  {A.  bacillu*),  and  character- 
ized in  eattle  by  intestinal  aymptome  {Inltiti- 
nal  a,),  multiple  hicmorrhagex,  and  eplenic 
enlargement ;  in  man  usually  by  nnllapee  and 
by  the  development  of  carbnnculous  ulcera 
{malignaHl  pu»luU),  or  a  hard  <ndeuiaat  the 
aite  of  inoculation.  Special,  very  fatal  varie- 
ties of  a.  produced  by  inhalation  are  rag-piek- 
tr^  ditetut  and  viool-iorten'  diatatt ;  marked 
by  tonsillar  swelling  and  ceduma,  and  inflani- 
■nation  of  lungs  and  plt^ura  {Palmanie  a).  A. 
albttmo'tff,  A.  pro' leidi,  moderately  poisonous 
albuDOSPti  developed  an  a  result  of  the  jphyaio- 
iogical  artion  of  the  ItacilluH  anthracis,  A. 
prolan,  an  albuminous  body  fimud  in  Bacillus 
anthracix.  Symptomatlo  a.,  Slots  a.,  a  very 
fatal  febrile  disease  iif  ealtle,  sheep,  and  kohIs, 

Erodnced  by  the  Bacillus  carbouiB,  and  marked 
r  subcutaneous  emphysema  and  infiltration 
of  the  rousrles  with  serum  and  blood. 

Aflthropolocy  (iEn"throh-poroh-jee).  [Gr. 
aTithropoi,  man,  +  -logi/.'i  The  science  which 
treats  of  man  ;  the  natural  history  of  man. 

Antbropometry  (ien"throh-pom'et-ree). 
[Gr.  anlhrupoi,  man,  +  niffrnn,  a  nieaflure.] 
The  measurement  of  the  size,  weight,  and  pro- 
portions  of  the  human  body  ;  also  the  science 
which  denls  with  such  roeasuremenls. 

AuthropophobU  (a!n-throp"oh-foh'bee-ah). 


Ana-  (len-tee-).  [Gr]  A  prefix  meaning 
(1)  placed  opposite  to,  acting  in  the  opposite 
direction;   (3)  opposinK.  eounteraeting,  prC' 


of  the  gastric  Juicel  upon  albumin  ;  resisting 
digestion  by  pepsin,  but  not  by  trypsin. 

AnUallJiuiild  (-ol'bciT-mid).  A  body,  prob- 
ably an  acid -albumin,  produced  by  the  pro- 
longed action  of  acids  upon  albumin,  and 
resisting  peptic  digestion.  Not  normally  pres- 
ent in  gtiBtric  digestion. 

AnttalbOBWi*  (-al'bew-mohs).  [AnH-  (3) 
^albumotf,]  Albumose  produced  by  the  di- 
gfotion  of  antialbumid  and  converletl  by 
nirtber  digestion  into  antipeploue. 

IntUrUirlt'lc.   See  AnlaHhrilic. 


ANTIMONATE 

AstlUlMmorrbaxlc  (-b1en"oh-r^'ik).   Pre- 
venting or  arresting  gouurrhiea. 
AntlCMi'orlB.    CancroiD. 


particularly,  of  a  paroxysm,  to  occuT  before 
the  regular  time  ;  as  Anlidpating  intermillent, 
an  inlermitlent  in  which  the  paroxysms  recur 
at  on  earlier  hoar  every  day. 
Astleva  (een-tey'kns).    [L.]    In  front;  an- 

AiiUdlphtheriii(-difthur-in).  A  liquid  ob- 
tained from  cu  Kures  of  the  diphtheria  tmcillua; 
used  locally  in  diphtheria. 

Antidotal  (sn"tee-dob'tal).  Pertaining  to' 
or  having  the  characleis  of  an  antidote. 

Antldot«  (len'tee-dohl}.  [L.  antid'otam  - 
ami-  (3)  +  Or.  didoaaf,  to  give.J  A  remedy 
given  to  counteract  a  poison.  See  Poiioni  and 
AiUidotei,  Table  of.  A's  act  by  intervening 
between  the  poison  and  the  surface  which  it 
would  otherwioe  affect  tHachui'lCAl  a.)j  by 
changing  the  chemical  ehHracter  of  the  poison, 
---■  thus  rendering  it  inert  (Ohamtcal  ft.) ; 


rilh 

AntldyianteT'lc.  Preventing  or  counter- 
acting dysentery. 

AntUeDrUe  (-feb'ril).    Antipyretic. 

AstUeK'Tls.  [I,./^frn»,  fever.]  AceUniKde; 
so  called  because  reducing  fever. 

AiitlfarmBntaUTa(-fnr-men'tay-tiv).  [Ftr- 
ment.]     See  Anlizsmotic. 

AntUiallx  (sn-tey'hee-liks).  The  curved 
prominence  in  the  middle  of  the  auricle  op- 
posite the  helix. 

Antlkam'nlK.  [Gr.  iamnein.  to  be  ill.]  A 
proprietary  preparation  used  like  autipyrine. 
said  to  consist  of  acetanilide  and  sodium  bicar- 
bonate with  or  without  caffeine  and  tartaric 
acid.    Dose.  3-10  gr.  (gm.  0.3-0.6). 

AntUlth'lo.  [Gr. /i'iAdi,  stone.]  Preventing 
the  formation  of  calculi. 


bacteria  of  the  latter,  so  that  Ihc  bacteria 
selves  are  destroyed  by  Ibe  alexins.  Hence 
AutU'ysli,  the  action  of  an  a.;  AAtllyt'lc  of 
or  pertaining  to  an  a.  or  to  antilysis. 

AotimBtropla  (-met-roh'pee-ah).  [Gr.  mt- 
Iron,  measnre,  +  ops,  sight.]  Anisometropia 
in  which  the  two  eyes  have  the  oppofitc  kind 
of  refraction  (one  myopic,  the  other  hyperme- 
tropic). 

Afitlintaamat'lo.    Counteracting  miasm. 

Antlmlcroblo   (<mey-kroh'bik).     Antibac- 

AfiUm'onata.    A  componnd   of  antimony 

pentoxide  with  a  base.  ,  -  i 

I),.,./0..:U,CjOO^IC 


ANTIMONETTED  1 

Antlrn'onottMl.  Combined  wilh  antimony; 
as  A.  hydrogra,  or  elibine,  Khlli,  a  foul- 
ainellinR  kob  mlule  by  combining  antimony 
with  hydrogen. 

Amtlmoolk]  ((Fn"t^-[noh'iiee-fl]).  [L.  anti- 
monia'Hi.}  1.  Containing  antimony,  as  A. 
wine,  A.  powder ;  a  mmpounil  or  prcpttnilioa 
containing  antimony,  S.  Produced  by  anti- 
mony, as  A.  poisoning. 

AnttanonlaM  ('moh'nec-ayt }.    Antiraonate. 

AntUnon'ta.  Containing  antimony  as  a 
penliul  nulicli.-.    A.  arid,  antimony  pentoxide. 

Antlm'anlda.  A  compound  of  antimony 
villi  anothiT  element  or  with  a  radicle. 

Aatlmonlom  (-moh'nce-uK).  Containing 
antimony  en  a  triad.    A.  acid,  antimony  tri- 

Antlrn'onlte.  A  compound  o[  antimony 
trioxide  with  a  base. 

Antlmonlnratt«d  (■mon'yu-ret-Ml).  Anti- 
monetled. 

Antimony  (i 


-  (2)  + 


>nk. 


iiecauHC  said  to  have  proveil  poixonoua  Rrat  in 
the  cane  of  rertain  monks ;  Mtibiiim,]  A  non- 
metotlic,  solid  element,  nymliol  Kli  (for  stib- 
ium )j  atomic  weight  IIU.S.  A.  iiieithcratriail, 
fbrming  Antiiao' niout,  or  n  pentad,  forming 
.^  ii/fmo' niV,  compounds.  Impure  A.  trlanl- 
Irtllda  (AniimoniuuHHulphide,  (.'rtb^eoritfacjt 
a.)  is  the  Anlimonii  nurphidnm,  U.  8.,  Anli- 
monium  nigrum,  Slib'ium  sulfura'tum  ni- 
grum, G.  1'..  HI>i.S] ;  purified,  it  la  the  Anti- 
monii  sul'phiduui  pnrifica'tum,  U.  !J.,  Anti- 
monium  nigrum  purifica'tum.  B.  P.  It  is  a 
blnek  powder  uwd  in  makine  the  other  com- 
pouDilR.  Combined  with  a  umalt  amount  of 
a.  trioxide,  it  forms  Bnlpli'nrktad  &.  (Antimo- 
niam  enluliura'tnm,  H.  H..  B.  P.),  and  with 
re  of  the  Irioiide,  A.  oz;ialphld«. 


.- --..      -   ,—  ..-:  I'.S.  (Pil'L 

Ityri  8ubehIo'n(UcoinpO!<'ll«,B.  P.,  Plommer's 
pills),  contain  eaeh  gr.  ns  of  8ulphurat«l  a.  and 
calomel  and  Ifp-.  of  resin  of  ^aiae.  A.  p«nta- 
inlpbld«,  Antimonic  sulphide,  S1>i?t,  dolden 
tulnhidr,  of  a.,  golden  sulphur,  is  the  Stibium 
milfuratum  aurantiaeam,  (i.  P.  A.  chloride, 
B«n«i  Of  a.,  SbCli,  is  a  very  caustic  deliques. 
c«nt  substance,  used  for  cauterizing  poisoned 
wounds  and  small  tumors.  A.  trlozlda,  anti- 
monious oxid«,  H'hilra.  (Antimonii  ox'idum. 
V.  S.,  I).  P.),  KhiOi,  is  sivcn  in  doses  of  2-i 
gr.  (gm.  0.13-fl.ar>);  combined  with  2  parts  of 
calcium  phoRphete.lt  forms  Antimonial  powder 
{PalmtanliiaoniWih,V.ii.,ll.  P.);  dose,  6-10 
gr.  (gm.  0.«Mi.3,''>).  A.  pantozMO,  StnOi, 
combines  with  hnses  ta  form  the  Anlim' onatet. 
A.  and  poUialnm  twrtrato,  TaHrattd  a.  or 
Tartar  rmrlie  (Aniimoni)  el  potass'ii  tartras, 
U.  8.,  Antimonium  lartara'tum.  II.  P.,  Tar'- 
larns  stibia'lus,  G.  P.),  2IK.SbOC.H«)  0  + 
HiO,  fcinns  colorless  cryslaln,  of  sweetish  me- 
tallic taste,  wluble  in  water.  Locally  it  is  a 
marked  irritant,  cansing  an  eruption  of  pus- 


ANTIPYRETIC 

tules;  internally  in  small  doses  it  produces 
nausea,  diaphoresis,  diminution  of  the  force  of 
the  heart's  beat,  and  lowering  of  Ihe  blood- 
^re(tsure;  in  large  doses  (1-2  gr.J  it  is  emetic. 
It  is  used  as  an  expeetnrant  in  bronchitis, 
>neuo]onia,  and  laryngitis— dose.  gr.  0.1-0.2 
gm.  0.i)(&-O.OI(j);  and  as  a  nauseant — dooegr. 
i.3-0.5  (gm.  0.015-0.050).  Viaum  aatinumii, 
V.  8.  (Vinum  aniimonia'ie,  B.  P.,  Vinum 
slibia'tum,  0.  P.),  contains  2  gr.  and  Sgrv'put 
ilia  componilw.  M.  S..  aliout  1  gr.  of  larlar 
netic  to  the  fluidounce.  Vngwrn' turn  lar'- 
'ri  ttibia'li,  li.  P.,  containing  20  per  cent,  of 
>rtar  emetic,  is  used  as  a  counter-inilaot. 
JUitln«imag1c  (-new'ral-jik).  Counler- 
^tiog  neuralgia. 

AnUnon'nln.    Pata-iHium  dinilro-cresolate, 

C(IIi{XOi)).Clh.OK;   used  in  i-T.  per  cent, 

solutiira  to  destroy  molds,  preserve  wood,  and 

prevent  fi^rincnlHtian  and  dry-rot. 

Anttniwln  (oen-tin'oh-iin).    [Gr.  notot,  dis- 

JThe  sodium  wll  of  nosophene  ;  a  blue 
cr  used  as  an  antiseptic  either  in  substance 
,  o  lupus  or  chancres)  or  in  1  to  3  per  cent. 
solution  (for  instruments,  the  eye,  rooulh,elc.). 


AnUpeptonef-pep'tuhn).   lAiill- (3}  +  prp- 
iiif.]    The  vanety  of  peptone  which  resists 

digestion  by  trypsin;  camic  acid. 


pcrioilical  (especially  malarial)  n 
AnUmrtsMlUc  (-per"ee;atBt'tik).,  In  a  di- 


:ian  opposed  . 
-oftlie 


t  of  pcristaisi) 


AnUpUorUUc  (-floh-jis'tik).  iAiiti-CA)  f 
Gr.  phlogiirin,  to  set  on  fire.]  Preventing  or 
reducing  inflammation. 

AnUpbUllllD  (-tey'sin).  A  rondiSed  rorm 
of  tuix'rculin  used  as  a  remeilj;  for  phthisis 
(tuherculcv'is)  by  hypodermic  injection. 

Antlplu'tla.  Opposing  the  formation  of 
plastic  exudations  ;  also  a  remedy  so  acting. 

AntlpnanniDcoeelC  BMMun  (■new"moh-knk'- 
sik),  Antlpnenmotozln  (■new"moh-lok'sin}. 
[PneHBiororciit 01  piwiimo-  +  foxin.]  A  serum 
obtained  tlom  men  aifected  with  pnenmonia 
or  from  animals  rendered  immune  by  inocuja- 
tion  with  pneumococct.    I'sed  in  pneumonia. 

Antlpmritic  (.proo.rit'ik).  IPruritui.'} 
Preventing  itching. 

Antlpj;onln(-pey'oh'nin).  {GT.putm.puB.i 
Acid  sodium  borate ;  usc<l  as  an  antiseptic. 


Antlprratio  (.pey-rcl'ik).  [Gr.  parrlot, 
feverish.]  Kclicving  fever  ;  a  remedy  reliev- 
ing fever.  The  chief  a's  are  cold  (cold  l>alh, 
ice.  wet  pack);  diaphoretics,  particularly 
aconite,  veratnim  vimlc.  tartar  emetic,  etc., 
which  diminish  the  force  of  the  heart  and 
arterial  tension  ;  andtheDiTACta't,  including 
quinine,sn1ieylicaeid,Ha1ophene,kaiiiDe,lhal- 


i„L.oo<^lc 


ANTIPYRINE 


AbUvtHim  (icn"le*-pey'rOTn,  Kn-tip'ee- 
reen).  [(jr.par,  fire,  t- -iar ;  L.  antipyri'aa, 
antipurV nam,  (j.  P ..phriutiS  nttm,  H.  P.]  An 
aniecialslkBloid  CllHltNtO^C«Hl.NlClOIf- 
<CH»)l,^>^I)h™yl■^lia^ethyl-pJ^aI^>l^nle(phen- 
aione);  a  bitter,  crjrBl&llinc  subatance,  soluble 
in  water  and  alcobol ;  used  aa  an  antipjrelic 
and  in  rheumatisiD,  and  aa  an  anodyni^  in  neu- 
ralgia and  misraine.  Doiw.  3-15  gr.  (kui.  0.30- 
1.00).    A.  aallcrlaito,  we  Salipyrine. 

Autlrab'lii.    Curing  or  preventing  rabies. 

AnUilwniiuitlo  (-rnh-mat'ik).  Curing  or 
preventing  rheumatism. 

Anttieorbntlc  (-akairr-bew'tik).  [Scorbv- 
tiu,  scurvy.]     Preventing  scurvy. 

AsUSflpilne  (-sep'scen).  \Anliifpn:]  Mo- 
nobreraacetaiiilide,  ('sIIaJtrNO ;  a  sulMtance 
used  aa  a  sedative.     Dose,  7  gr.  (gm,  0.60). 

AnUaep'iU.  [Gr.  septia,  putrefaction.] 
The  destruction  or  arrest  of  growth  of  mor- 
bid germs. 

AntUep'tlc.  [Gr.  aeptikoi,  pntrefiictive.] 
I.  Destroy ine  or  arresting  the  growth  of  mor- 
bid gemis  ;  bTso  an  agent  so  acting.  3.  Freed 
from  infection  ;  made  clean  by  the  destruction 
ofmortiidgerms.  asati  A.  wound.  A.  surgerr, 
A.  traatmaut,  the  treatment  of  wounds  by  the 
application  of  Hubststicen  that  destroy  or  in- 
hibit the  growlli  of  morbid  Kerms.  A.  dreM- 
lAg,  a  dressing  containing  as.  The  principal 
A'b  arc  mercuric  salts  (especially  corrosive 
sublimate,  mercury  cyanide,  mercury  and  line 
cyanide);  silver  salts  (including  protargiil); 
carbolic  acid,  creosote,  creisol,  thymol,  creulin  ; 

iphlhalinej  naphthol,  and  hyilronaphtliol 


naphl 


odoform,  lodol,  eurtighene,  aristol,  airol, 
nosophene,  and  antinosin  ;  formalin  ;  hydro- 
gen peroxide;  pyoctanine;  xeroform. 

AsUMpUeUm  (-sep'lee-aiEm).  Thescience, 
art  or  theory  of  antiseptic  treatment. 

AnUMpUdty  (-aep-tiVce-tce).  The  slate  or 
degree  of  being  antiseptic. 

AntlMp'tol.  Cinchonine  iodosulphate ;  b 
reddish,  odorless  powder,  used  like  lodofona. 

AutlBltumlll  (-spaz'min),  A  compound  of 
naroeine-sodium  and  snlium  salicylate.  Anti- 
spasmodic and  sedative;  used  in  whooping 
couih  and  other  spasmodic  coughs  and  in  lar- 
yngiamns  stridulus.  Dose,  \-2  gr.  (gm.  0.01- 
0.10)  according  to  age. 

Asttapumodlo  (-spez-mod'ik).  Relieving 
■pasm  ;  a  remedy  reducing  spasm. 

AntUpai'Uc.    1-   Antispaamodic.     3.   De- 

AntUtraptoeooclc  aenuD  (-strep"toh-kok' 
sik),  Antlitrtptoeoaeln  (■strep"iDh-kok'sin). 
Streptococcus  antitoxin. 

AntUndom  (-aew-doh'ral).  [L.  tudor, 
sweat.]     Preventing  sweating. 


AuUtb'uiar.  [Ami- {\)  \  thenar:]  Placed 
opposite  the  palm  (or  sole);  a  tenn  applied  to 
certain  muscles,  as  the  ailduclor  pollicis. 

AiiUUtarmla  (thur'mik).  [Gr.  thm^, 
beat.]    Antipyi^ic. 

Antttlienttiii*  (-thur'meen).  A  substaiiee, 
C61U.SH-NH.CsHtO.,  used  as  antipyretic. 

AuUtox'lo.  [Gr.  lorikoa.  poison.]  Coun- 
teracting poison.    A.  imtt,  see  Antitoxin. 

AnUtox'in.  A  substance  counteracting  a 
toxin ;  speciGcally,  a  ^^ubslance  opposing  the 
action  of  a  spccinc  poison,  and  derived  from 
the  body  (particular!}'  the  hlood-serum)  of  an 
animal  inoculated  with  that  poison  and  thus 
rendered  Immune  against  it.  Tlie  principal 
a's  are  Diphtheria  a.  (Diphthena  serum), 
Sirtptococcm  a.  (Antistreplococcic  serum), 
Tftanm  a.,  and  Piifumacaceue  a.  (.\ntipneu- 
mococcic  serum),  used  in  diphtheria,  strepto- 
coccus infection,  tetanus,  and  pneumonia.  The 
slrengtb  of  a.  is  measured  in  Antiloric  (or 
Immunizing)  unili ;  the  unit  of  diphtheria  a. 
being  the  amount  of  a.  that  will  neutntliie 
100  times  the  dose  of  a  certain  standard  toxin 
that  is  just  fatal  to  a  guinea-pig  of  250  $m. 
weight.    For  tetanus  and   other  a'a  umilar 

AnUt'ragni.  [Anti-  (l)  +  iragui.]  The 
prominence  of  the  auricle  fronting  the  tragus. 

AnUtnbsrctilona  (-lew-burk'ew-lus).  Op- 
poeing  tuberculosis;  as  A.  lenim,  serum  used 
as  an  antitoxin  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis. 

AaUtyplwW(-tey'foyd).  Counteracting  ty- 
phoid fever;  as  A,  trrnm,  serum  used  as  an 
antitoxin  in  treatment  of  typhoid  fever. 

AntlTsnln  (-vee'nin),  AuttTsn'omoiis  ■•- 
nun.  Serum  obtained  from  animals  that  have 
been  rendered  immune  against  cobra-poison 
by  progressive  inoculations  with  the  latter; 
used  as  a  re'medy  for  cobra-bitea. 

AstUymoflc.  [Gr.  iiimr,  leaven.]  Op- 
posing fermentation  or  the  action  of  germs 
which  are  supposed  to  act  like  ferments. 

An'txal.    Of  or  pertaining  to  an  antrum. 

Antrec'tomr.  [Aninim  +  -rrJomi/.']  Re- 
moval of  the  walls  of  the  mastoid  antrum,  so 
as  to  allovr  the  cavity  of  the  latter  to  become 
filled  with  fibrous  liHsue. 

Antrltla  (len-trey'tis,  ain-tree'tis).  lAnlmm 
-<-  -iVi>.]     Inflammation  of  an  antrum. 

AiitTopIwra(ien'troh-rawr).  [.4»/rMin  +  Gr. 
phortfin,  to  carry.  L-  aiilroph' omt,  U.  P.]  A 
medicated  bougie. 

Antroioop*  (len'troh-skohp).  [-teope.'\  An 
apparatus  for  giving  a  view  of  the  antrum ; 
particularly,  a  tubular  speculum  which  oan  be 
introduced  into  the  maxillary  antrum  and 
which  illuminates  its  interior. 

Antro-trmpui'la.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
mastoid  antrum  and  the  tympanum ;  as  A.-t. 
inflammation  (AatrotTmpanl'tla). 

An'tmm.     [L.  =  cave.]    A  large  recess,  es- 

K'ially  one  in  a  bone.    A.  of  Blgtuno'e  (A. 
ghmori,  Maiillary  a.),  the  large  cavity  ia 
l)„;/ccb,GOO<^IC 


the  body  of  Ihe  tiupvrior  maxilla,  ron 
ingwith  Ihe  now.  Hactold  a.  (A. 
eum),  the  irrppilar  ravily  in  tht  .■!.«.■...>. 
bone,  fommuniratinK  with  the  dniin-isvity. 
A.  prlo'rl  (A,  pi/li/rirHin).  the  portion  of  the 
Homarh  ruvil;  adjoininK  the  pylonis;  wpa- 
rated  fmm  the  rest  of  the  Momach  by  a  slight 


AsnrU  (a-new'iw-ah),  [.^n-  +Gr,  ouron. 
urine.]    Suppresnion  of  urine. 

Anvi  (av'Due).  [L.  Tor  ataiu,  fr.  root  ai-, 
to  Bit,]  The  inferior  operinK  of  the  rectum, 
through  whieh  Ihe  feees  are  diwharKed.  ArU- 
fldal  K.  is  an  o;>eninKror  thedinrhartceoffpivti 
tDadeataomepointnlmveliienalurt' ~  "  "" 
in  the  colon.  PreMnatnral  &., 
opens  in  some  abnonnal  situation. 

Ab'tU,    See  /nciut. 

AnydTMtnU  (aii"ey-dree'mee-ah).  [-1n- 
-(  Gr.  htidor,  water,  -f  haima,  blotxl,]  Di- 
minution in  the  nninunt  of  water  contained  in 
the  blood,  as  in  cholera. 

AA'rtm.  [fir.  Aniilitof,  effi-clnal.]  A  33 
percent,  aqneoue  solution  of  sulpho-ienthyolic 


AorU  (ay-awr'lah).  [C.r.  aonf,  fr.  arirfia. 
lo  hpove.]  Tlie  Rrpat  vetwi  KprininnK  fmni 
the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  and  (fivinjt  rise 


'lainine  to  Ihe 

-  --,-   - ,.-  — ,  ^..ding  the  aorta, 

as  A.  plexus  (of  Ihe  sympathetic).  A.  Tftl»«», 
the  three  semilunar  valves  closing  the  pa.'«iKe 
(A.  OpentDK)  Iwtu-eeii  the  aorta  anil  the  left 
ventricle.  Hence,  A.  mttimtir,  a  murmur  in- 
dicative of  [li<>ease  nf  these  valves  (A.  TalTulkT 
dlaaua).  This  is  either  Dirn-i  (systolic  or 
obstructive),  heard  with  the  first  sound  of  the 
heart  (in  which  cane  it  in  often  inorganiel.  or 
Jtrgni' gilaul  (indirect  or  diastolic).    Sec.Vnr- 


InHammation  of  tlie  a 

Ape-)iULd.  A  hand  in  which  the  thumb  is 
pernianenlly  ahdueted  and  extendnl,  as  in 
Bome  cases  of  proftressive  muscular  atrophy. 

AparlMlt  (a-ppc'ree-ent).  [h.  ager'ien*. 
opening.]  Openinif  Ihe  bowels;  mildly  ea- 
tnarlic ;  also  a  metlicine  so  aelins. 

Aparlodle  (a-pee"rec-oil'ik).  N'ol  nrrioilie ; 
of  Kalvanometer  nceilles,  not  eontinuine  to  os- 
cillate, but  coming  at  once  to  a  point  of  rest. 

Avwtnra  (ap'ur-tewr).  [L.  aprrtfira,  tr. 
aperire,  lo  open.]  An  openini;  or  orifice.  A. 
or  lant,  sec  Atigle  «f  aprrlurr. 

Ap«x  (ay'peks).  PI.  ap'ices.  [L.]  The  lop 
of  anything ;  the  pointetl  extremity  of  a  con- 
ical organ;  aa  the  A.  of  the  heart.    A.  beat, 


I  APHTH^e 

theheart-best  fell  at  the  apex,  i.e.,  in  the  fifth 
left  inlercoatal  space. 

ApbkUc  (a-fav'kik).  [.4-  ■■■  Gr.  phnki. 
lens.]  D.-stituteoflhecrvstalline lens;  marked 
by  Apha'Ua  (absence  of  the  lens) ;  as  an  A. 
eye. 

ApIl«lSMUi(af'al-jee'zee-Bh).  Sev  HapkaU 

AphuU  (a-fay'zhah).  [A-  i-  Gr.  phamt, 
a  saying.]  A  condition  in  whicli,  without 
mental  disease  or  lesion  of  the  peripheral 
organs,  there  is  impairment  of  the  ability  to 
receive  ideas  (apraxia)  or  communicate  them 
(asymbolia).  In  Kotot  a.  (nrongl;?  called 
Alnj-ira.)  the  patient,  although  knowing  what 
he  wishes  lo  say,  can  not  express  his  ideas  by 
speech,  or  gestures ;  due  lo  lesion  of  Broca  s 
centre  or  fibres  running  from  it  lo  the  bulbar 
nuclei.  In  QTapbo-motOT  a.,  the  patient  can 
not  express  his  ideas  in  writing  [see  Agra- 
pMn).  In  AtuUtory  ».  (due  to  lesion  of  Ihe 
auditory  centre  in  Ihe  Bret  left  temporal  con- 
volution or  of  the  fibres  IVom  this  centre  to  the 
periphery  or  lo  ot  lie  r  cent  res), sounds  are  heard, 
hut  their  meaning  is  not  understood  (wnrd- 
deafncss  and  mind -deafness).  In  TtilUkl  K. 
(due  to  lesion  of  the  visual  centre  in  Ihe  lefl 


blindness,  visual  agraphia,  visual  alexia, 
mind'blindneH').  .\udiiory  and  visnal  a. 
together  constitute  Stntoryit.  Am»rtir.  a.,  a 
term  for  aiiv  variety  of  a.  due  to  inability  to 
remember  the  right  word. 

Apbulc  (a-fay'zik).  Of  or  afiecled  with 
aphasia;  a  person  having aphaua. 

Aplteinl«(a-fi«'tnee-ah).  [A-  +  GT.plifmi, 
speech.]    Motor  aphasia. 

ApboulA  (a-fnh'nee-ah).  [^--i-Gr.  phnnf. 
voice.]  Speechlessness  due  to  direct  or  reflex 
disturbance  of  Ihe  funclions  of  llie  organs  of 
voice,  and  not  to  central  causes,  as  in  aphasia. 
A.  may  be  dne  to  congestion  or  inflammation 
"  the  larynx,  especially  from  o         -  -    -  -  !- 

■■'ic  speakers  (A.  olarleo'nut 
r  the  laryngeal  nerves  (A.  , 
hysteria  (Hyitar'lcal  a.). 

ApbOnlO  (a-fon'ih).  Voiceless;  without 
auilihle  sound  ;  us  A.  speech,  A.  cough. 

ApbTMia  (a-fray'jdiah).  [A-  -^  Gr.  pbrtuii, 
olteraiice.]  Dumbnoa  from  whatever  cause. 
It  may  lie  due  to  voluntary  abstention  from 
s}tecch,  I'speciallv  in  Ihe  insane  (A.  parano'- 
l(ta) ;  to  disorder  of  the  vocal  apparatus 
(aphonia) ;  or  to  lesion  of  Ihe  Bi)eecli -centres 
(aphatia). 

Aphrodlttac  (ar'roh-diz'ee-ak).  IGr.Aph- 
rmlilf,  the  goddess  of  love.]  llcighlening 
sexual  desire;  an  agent  stimulating  venereal 

Apbth«(arthee).  tU]  fkf  Thrutl,.  Bad- 
nar'a  a.,  small  ulcers  on  the  hard  palate  pro- 
duced by  abrasion.  Cbronlc  a..  Tropical  a. 
{A.  orirnlalrr),  psilosis.  SpliOOtlC  a.,  foot- 
and-mouth  disease. 


j,Goo<^lc 


■c  throat,  A.  lomillilii 


APHTHOID  ! 

AptathoM  (Hl'lhoyil).  [-Old.]  Reseiobling 
apbUue. 

ApliUuiIdeB  (af'thoh-cy'dez).  [L.]  Aph- 
thoid  I  an  Bplithoid  disease.  A-  chron'lck, 
pailoaiB. 

ApbthonKUi  (af.ihonpt'JM-nh).  [-4-  :  Gr. 
phlhoggos,  sound.]  SpaHm  of  the  inuBoleii  nf 
the  tongue  and  ibe  hroid  rpp,tm  occurring 
when  an  attempl  U  maiiK  to  speak. 

Aphthatu  (af  thus).     [L.  aphikSma.}     OF 
or  pertaining  to  Bphliuc.  ^  A.  fcrrr,  foot;ftnd. 
mou^  disease.    A,  —- 
pharyngilia  herpeti 

Ap'lMl.  [L.  npiVa'Mji,]  Of,  pertaining  to, 
orsiluatedattheapei.  A.  fOruilMl,  ll1eop1^n- 
ing  in  the  apex  of  Ihc  tooth-root,  traiismilling 
vessels  and  nerves  to  the  pulp.  A.  •pfto*,  the 
space  between  the  extremity  of  a  tooth-root 
and  the  wall  of  the  alveolus. 

Ap'lOl.  iApium  +  -o/,]  A  greenish  oil  de- 
rived from  parslej'  (Petroseli  iiuni  sati'vum 
or  Ap'tnin  Petroaell'niim).  Used  in  ulonic 
amenorrhisa  and  dysinenorrhuui  in  doses  of  5-6 
tn.  (gm,  0.30-0.40);  and  in  malaria  in  doses  of 
10-30  m  (gro.  0.6-1.2.^). 

Aplollne  (a.ppy'oh-leen).  A  subittnnee  de- 
rived from  parsley,  used  as  an  emmeuagogue ; 
dose,  8-10  m  (gra.  0.5). 

Apluiatlc  <ap"la-nat'ik).  [A-  r- Gr.  i>la- 
tuUiioi,  wandering.]  l^nafleetiil  bv  spherical 
oberration.  A.  focui,  that  focus  of  a  lenx  the 
ruTs  cnmnatiug  from  whieh  do  not  undergo 
spherical  aberration  on  passing  through  the 
lens.  A.  lent,  a  lens  eoinposed  of  two  or  niore 
pane  of  different  cun'aliinj,  disposed  so  as  to 
eorreet  spherical  aberration. 

AplAlla  (a-play'ihab).  lA-  +  (ir.  plaairin, 
to  shape.]    Defective  formation  or  devctop- 

Aplat'tlc.  Having  no  tendency  to  form  or 
develop  into  new  lisaue ;  as  A.  lymph. 

ApnennuttoiU  (ap-new"nia-lah'His).  [A- 
~  pneaatalo-  +  -oris.]  Congenital  alelectaBia 
of  the  lungs. 

Apil«»(ap-nee'ah).  [A-  1- Gr.piiot,  breath.] 
1.  A  condition  charaelerized  by  a  temporary 
arrest  of  rcspiratiou,  unatlended  by  any  of  the 
phenomena  of  dyspniea ;  produeeil  hy  very 
thoniugh  preliminary  aeration  of  the  lungs  (as 
by  forced  respiration),    a.  Asphyiia. 

Ap'o-.  [Gr.  npo.]  In  wordsof  Greek  origin, 
a  prefix  meaning  away  frooi,  off  from,  derived 
from,  or  deprived  of. 

Apoobromatle  (a-pok"roh-niat'ik).  [Apo- 
+  Gr.  cArwBta,  color.]  Achromatic.  A.  lent, 
A.  sraMm,  asysteniconsiiitingofan  objective 
and  an  eye  pieee,  having  the  opposite  kinds  of 
error,  so  that  spbericiil  and  chromatic  aberra- 
tion is  very  aceurntely  corrected  ;  espeeiully 
adapted  for  high-power  niieroseopic  objectives 
and  for  photography. 


A.  hydrochloride,  CiglTiiXOi.HCl,  an  expecto- 


APOPLECTIC 


IS  of  herlH  of  the  Apocynj 
The  root  of  A.cannab'inuni,  or  Canada  hemp, 
is  the  A.,  U.  S.;  contains  Apoc'/nbi  and 
Apocy'nelD,  which  act  like  digitalin,  and  is 
eiithartic.  expeelonint,  and,  in  doses  of  20  gr. 
(gm.  1.2ri).  emetic ;  ustil  in  dropsy  and  aa  a 
and  antiperiodic,  in  doses  of  5  gr. 


gaslnc  tonic  and  antipenodic,  in  doses  of  5  gr. 
(gm.O.SO).  Dose  of  Krirae'lvm  npoif  gni  fin.' - 
idam,  V.  S.,  «-30  m  (gtn.  0.50-2.00). 


Apolu  (a-poh'lar).  [A-  - 
Devoid  of  upole  or  of  polarity  ;  ofo 
destitute  of  axons. 

Apol'ytln.      [Gr.    Apal«tii,   delivere 
A   eomnound,    <'(IIt(UrilU)NlI.C«IIiO«,   o 
phenelidine  and  citric  oi-id ;  used  like  pnen 
acetin.    Dose,  S-30  gr.  (gm.  0.5-2.0>. 

ApomorpUiM  (ap"oh-mawr'feen ).  [Apo- 
f  morphiiif.  L.  apomorphV »a.  apomorph  ia, 
apomoi-phi'num.'\  An  alkaloid,  CiiIIuNOj. 
produi^ed  from  morphine  by  abstraction  of  the 
[■Iftiients  of  a  molecule  of  water.  A.  hydro- 
U. 


.  of  bronchial  secretioo,^  and 
muscular  relaxation.  Given  aa  an  emetic  in 
doses  of  gr.  0.1-0.2  (gm.  0.onH).013);  as  an  ex- 
peetorant  in  repeated  doses  of  gr.  0.02  (gm. 
0.001).  liijeelio  npu-morphiint  hypmUr'intca, 
B.  P.,  is  a  1  per  cent,  solution  of  a.  hydro- 
chloride. 

Apoii«nioili  (a-pon"yu-roh'siB).  [Apo--¥ 
Gr.  ntiiroH.  a  sinew.]  A  white,  shining  mem- 
brane of  connective  tissue,  serving  either  to 
cover  in  and  bind  down  the  muaeles  and  other 
structures  of  a  region  and  keep  them  in  place 
(A.  o/ineM(Bi«(f,  Aponeurot'ictascia,  General 
a.),  or  toconnect  muscles  and  tendons  with  the 
parts  which  they  move  (A.  ofiiuertioH). 

Aponatirtnltli  (a-pnn"yu-roh-sey'tis,  -see*- 
tis).   [-t'ffi.]    Indamniatiou  of  an  aponeurosis. 


A.  fuelA,  see  under  Aponenrotit. 

Apopbyauy  (a-pnfee-»er-cc),  ApophyMtl 
(ap"oh-6i!'ce-al).  Consisting  of,  relating  to,  or 
affecting  un  apophysis;  as  A.  fracture.  A. 
point,  see  Spinouipoinl. 

Apophyiti  (a-pofee-sis).  [Apo-  +  Gr. 
pkHsit,  a  growth.]    A  bony  process  (usually 


■etti 


«.i^<'a 


which  bus  never  been  entirely  separated  from 
the  bone  of  whieh  it  forms  a  part.  A.  of  In- 
(TBM'Ua,  one   of  the   lesser   wings  of  the 


taining  to  apoplexy,  as  A.  stroke ;  aiTected  with 

'— -     A.  iMblt,  a  plethoric  cor'-'" ' 

predisposing  to  apoplexy. 


j,Gooi^Ic 


APOPLECTIFORM 


+  L   /or... 

opoplexy ;  a"  A 

Ap'ojdexy. 

pi fuein,  to sttiL,.^    _.  

Icind;  particularly,  a  slate  of  paralysig  an 

-i  of  Hudilrii  dvr^lnpnit^^  rsprrialiy  wh( 

'     V  (HamanlUkK'lc  a.,  8u 


t. )  or  th«  el 


(nln'Mini^,  ..  

».)  into  thp  BubBtBnreof  the  bmia  i<W'hral 
a..  Verrbrltar  a..  Bulbnr  a.)  or  the  npinsl 
coni  {.'^piwil  a.)  or  their  etivelopiHt  {Mrnia'- 
gral  a.),  llv  many  a,  is  aliu)  held  to  inrliide 
the  roina  and  panily'ifi  produred  by  eraboIiBm 
and  throniliiMis(Bmiiiil'lca.,TliromtMit'lea.}. 
Pnnctloual  (or  Hmtou)  %.  in  a  condition 
Hiniilsr  to  true  a.,  due  to  ponjj^fltion  (*'onp«- 
lipe  n.),ana;mia,  or  Bonie  other  purely  fun<^ 
lional  demntcemcnt  nf  the  nrrvouH  xyiiti'in.  3. 
The  miiliirn  elTuHion  of  blood  into  the  sub- 
ntancc  of  any  orran.  A.  in  this  sense  is  din- 
linpiished,  aecordinit  to  its  situation,  into  Pu/"- 
mnnary.  Splraie,  Ilrpafir,  JUaat,  Rrt'inul, 
ChoriiiCdal,  etc 

jLiMthMarlM'  walsht  (a-polh'ec'ker^ei 
wayt').     See  Wdgkia  and  MfUiirri. 

tlu-f-inV      n,.  nt,„„  . , 

iHh  Hul>s(aniv  dvposilnl  from  mf\iiiiDiis  or<ie- 
I'ootionn  wiien  expow-d  to  tlie  air  or  to  other 
influences  favorint;  their  decompoBition. 

AlMinne  (ap'oh-nvm).  [L.  apr/tema,  fr. 
apo-  +  Ur.  irri'n,  to  boil.]    A  decoction. 

Appu«tni(ap"ur-Hy'tus.ap"nr4t'uR).  [L. 
appara'litt,  gen.  apparn'ISi,  fr.  ad,  to,  and 
para'rr.U'  make  ready.]  1.  A  eoltection  of 
parts  di-Hlsned  to  fulfil  iionie  specific  Alnetiot) ; 
as  the  Aii'Hilory  (or  Acani/fir)  a.  V-^tht  as- 
semblaeeof  part.i  essential  forhearini;,  includ- 
ing the  Sound-perei-iviuR  and  !*iiuniJ-coniluet- 
inKa.l.  IV'i/  a.  (the  variouH  orfpins  subserv- 
inK  phonnticin).  ete.  A.  UguiBBto'aiu  colli, 
theoecipilo-sxoiiliiKament.  IminoTAbla A.,  a 
set  of  appliances  for  keeping  a  part,  su<'h  as  a 
fraetun-d  limh,  at  rest.  S.  An  o1isi<lolc  term 
for  cystotomy,  cnmprisinK  A.  niAlor.  or  median 
cystotomy,  and  A.  minor,  or  perineal^  section 
fnra  caleulus  irhich  has  been  fom-d  into  the 
perineum  by  preHMure. 

AppendAse  (a-pcnd'ej).  [L.  m^nrj^um.] 
Anaddnioracrewnrvpart ;  a  subsidiary  orian 
or  stnietnre  atliieliui  to  or  ailjoininK  another 
orjtan.  A'l  of  the  eya.  the  cycl)roB-s,  eye- 
lushes,  conjunctiva,  loehryma]  (ctand.  Inehry- 
mul  sac.  and  nasal  duct.  A'«  ofthe  ikla,  Ibe 
nails,  hnlm,  solmceous  (jlandN,  aii<i  sweiit- 
glands.  A'l  of  th»  oUnu,  the  ntt-rine  liea- 
mpnlc,  fivnricfl,  niid  Fallopian  lube*.  Anrle'- 
lllArA.,(n  u  supcmnMierorj  proci-sw  pnijei't- 
ing  from  the  pinna  ;  ('i)  the  appendix  auricular. 
'jnh).  ,..,, 
n  the  region  of  the 
appeitciix  vcrmiloriniH, 

App«ndea'tomr,  Appendlcsrtomy  (a- pen" 
d«*-sek'tom-ee).  t-fclom^.'i  Kxciaion  of  thi 
Terroiform  appendix. 


Appu'dloL     IL.  apBendUralii.i     1.  Of  or 
pertainine  to  an  appenda^  or  appendix,    t. 
Speeifi<-ally,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  appendix 
vermiformia,  as  A.  absceie ;  due  to  the  diaeaw 
of  the  appendix,  aa  A.  colic. 
AppendldtU    (a-peD"(lee-sey'ti8,    -see'tis). 
ilii.'i     Infiammalion  of  the  appendix  vermi- 
irmis.  SyniptomR:  Pain,  lendemesti.  and  oflen 
hard,  doueiiy  lumor  in  the  right  iliac  fooaa  ; 
rver  and  other  constitntional  symptoms  in 
jppurative  a, ;   sudden  collapse  with   fatal 
pentonitis  if  perforation  occurs.    Treatment : 
AntiphlngislicB ;    removal   of   app-ndix.    A. 
oltUverMU,  a.  marked  by  gradual  oblitera- 
tion of  tlie  lumen  of  the  appendii,  due  to 
'  'roaia  of  the  submueoua  tianie  and  circum- 
ibed  peritonitis  with  resultant  atrophy  of 
mucous  membmne. 


anric'niM,  a  musrular  pouch  projecting  from 
tlie  anterior  and  inner  aurfaci'  of  either  auricle 
of  the  heart  and  overlapping  the  root  of  the 
pulmonary  artery.  Eii'ilform  (or  Xlpbold) 
a.,  the  lowermost  piece  of  the  stemuro.  A. 
TormUbr'mla  (Vermiform  a.),  a  worm-like 
diverticulum  of  the  ciecum,  about  0.3  inch  in 
diameter  and  3-0  inches  long.  AppMldl'OM 
•plplo'lca,  poucheB  of  peritoneum  filled  with 
fat,  attached  to  the  colon  (especially  the  trans- 
verse colon)  and  upper  part  of  tlie  rectum.  9. 
Specilically,  the  vermiform  a. 

Ap'petlte.  [L.  n7)p<-'^<!,  todesire.]  Desire, 
craving;  especially,  a  natutal,  healthy  dmi re 
for  the  gralificatioD  of  hunger  or  some  other 
bodily  need. 

AppIaiutUo  (ap"pla-uay'shee-oh).  [L.,  fr, 
applaiidrt,to  6atU-n.]  Flattening;  oaA-ev/- 
ntir,  flattening  of  the  cornea. 

Appla  (ap'ul).  IL.  potnunt.]  The  fmit  of 
the  Pyrus  Malus.  Soura'scont^n  malic  acid, 
and  Ihe^  E/trarliim  ferri  poma'tiim,  t).  P., 


AvpllCMli>u(np"plee-kay'shunJ.  1.  Theaot 


Applloator  (ap'plee-kay-tur).  An  instru- 
ment for  making  applications ;  particularly,  a 
cottonholdcr  or  dinnlar  appliance  for  convey- 
ing drugs  into  the  vagina,  noae,  or  other  cav- 

Apprm'lnuil.  Neighboring ;  conlignoua ;  aa 
A.  mirfarf,  that  surface  of  a  tooth  which  ad- 
joins anolhcr  tooth. 

ApproxImAtton  tiittira.    See  Stilurt. 

Aimut'la.  [A-  '  tir.  prarit.  u  doing.]  A 
condition  in  nhicli,  without  loss  of  mental 
power,  a  pemoii  can  not  un<lerstand  the  nature 
of  objects  that  he  perceives  by  his  senses.  Thna 
in  VlB'uAl  A.  )ic  does  not  recognize  a  fkmiliar 


oyGoot^Ic 


APROCTIA 


41 


ARACHNOID 


«bject,  although  be  sees  it  (Mind-blindneEB, 
Word-bliDdncm);  in  Att'dltorr  k.  ht  attachcB 
DO  mesniDS  to  fitmiliar  souniU,  nlthmigh  he 
hean  them  (Mind-deafnrw,  Wnnl-drtifDPHi') ; 
and  in  Ptvchic  anarlhrsia,  Ptychic  anowmia, 
and  AvrAic  agtn»ia,  he  failH  lo  Mpprepiate  (he 
luitnre  of  bmiliRr  objects  that  be  handlee, 
amella,  or  tssles. 

Aproatlti(a-pruk't(«'ah),  [A-  +  Gi. prolao», 
anoB.]    Alraenee  of  the  anue. 

ApToiezlA  (ftp"roh-Bek'»ec-ah).  [A-  +  Gr. 
proetcheiB,  lo  attend.]  Jnaltenlion ;  a  heed- 
leas,  listless  condition,  or  inability  to  fix  the 
mind  upon  n  sahjei-l,  due  to  meatul  lielx^tuile 
or  to  dMective  hearing. 

Ain«iopla  (ap"raH-oh' pee-all).  [A-  4  Gr. 
pnnoptm,  fiiee.]  Absence,  complete  or  partial, 
of  the  face, 

ApMlapllNU(ap-sera-fee'diah).  M-  +Gt. 
ptilaphafin,  lo  feel,  to  alrolie.]  Absence  of 
Ihe  sense  of  Wuch ;  anffistheaia  limited  lu  laetilc 
sensations. 


whisper,  complete  aphonia.   Specifically, 
]>)e(e  but  temporary  aphonia  due  to  a  fiinC' 
tional  disease  such  as  hysteria. 

Aptraliim    (ap-Iey'a-lizm).        [A-   +  Gr. 
plaalon,  seiiTa.]     Deficiency  of  saliva. 

Apu  (ay'iius).     [A-  +  Gr.  putw,  foot.]    A 
nioDEler  devoid  of  feet. 


Apyretlc  (aj>"ey-rel'ik),  ApytaxUl  <ap"ey' 
rek'sec-al).    Unattended  with  fever. 

Aqtia(ak'wah).  [L.]  1.  Water,  made  as 
pure  aa  possible  (U.  S.).  The  varieties  recog- 
nised in  pharmacy  are  ;  A.  bulPirai,  boilius 
water;  A.  commiPnit,  ordinary  (nndistilled) 
waler(  A.  dtailloUa,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P., 
distilled  water;  A.  fentnt,  hot  water  ^  vl. 
Jturiaiilii,  river-water-  A.  fontii,  spnng- 
watcr;  A.  fri^iita,  cold  water ;  A.  laari'ita, 
sea-water;  A.  tainera'lit.a  mineral  spring 
watiT; -*,  ni"iii'/i>,  water  from  mellei]  unow  ; 
A.  pluma'lii,  rain-water.  3.  A  solution  of  a 
medieinal  sul>atanee  in  water  <  A.  in«<llcliift'IU, 
A.  madlciA'to) ;  arcording  to  the  U.  H.,  a  so- 
lution of  a  Tolatile  suh^ncc  ' '  " 


these  latter  (exeept  the  aroinonlH-'Haters)  is  _ 
tal>lctipDon  or  ^is  (gm.  15).  For  these  and 
simitarprepnralions(A.  ammonite,  A.  campbo- 
rata,  A.  ehlorata,  etc.),  see  Ammoaia,  Cam- 
phor, Chlorine,  etc.  A.  Carmefilo' rum,  com- 
pound spirit  of  melissa;  A.  colonitn' tit, 
cologTie-waler ;  .,4. /or(i«,  nitric  acid  ;  A.  Itua- 
Ifta  rneantn'  tit,  conipoimd  infusion  of  senna  , 
A.  taercaria' lit  nigra,  A.  nigra,  black  wash  ; 
..4,  (WffSroia'/o,  hydrogen  peroxide;  A.ofymy 
riafiea,  cblurine-water ;  A.  phngtdftn'ici  , 
jellow  wash;  A.  pkageda-H'ica  nigra,  blaek 


lydrochloric  acid  ;  A.  tatamt'iia,  a.  plumbi. 
S.  A  liquid  of  Ibe  body  resembling  water ;  as 
A.  oc'nit  (the  aqueous liumor).  A.  p«ric«r'dU 
(the  pericardial  liquid),  A.  Ubrrln'tlil  (the 
fluid  ofthe  labyrinth).  A.  un'nU  (the  fluid  of 
the  amnion). 

AqtwcapinUtlB  ( ah"wah-kaps-yu-lcy'lis, 
-lee'tis).  [.J^iia  +  rapmir  +  -ilti.]  Inflam- 
mation of  Ih'H'1'met'smemhrane;  an  improper 
term  for  sitohb  iritis  or  cyelitis. 

AqnftpiuLCtnra  ( ak"wah  -  punRkt'yur ). 
[Aqua  +  punflnrf.]  Tlie  inlmduclion  of 
water  into  or  beneath  Ihe  skin  either  through 
a  puncture  or,  by  the  applicniiou  of  great 
force,  through  the  unbroken  integument. 

Annadnct  (ak'wce-duki)-  [L.  agu<nfuc'f«« 
—  amia  +  dtirlHi,  a  pMSKSge.]  Properly,  a  canal 
for  the  conduction  of  liquid  ;  hence  any  canal. 
A.  of  Fallop'plu  {Aqvinhictut  Fallopp'ii), 
the  ciin-cd  canal  in  tlie  petrous  bone  running 
from  the  inttmal  audilory  meatus  lo  Ihe  stylo- 
mastoid foramen,  and  !od|[ing  the  facial  nerve. 
A.  Of  the  coeb'lak  {Aguiriluetat  corh'lra),  a 
canal  opening  on  Ihe  basilar  surfiice  ofthe  pe- 
IrouB  bone,  transmilling  a  small  rein  lo  the 
cochlea,  A.  of  tlie  TMUbiUa  (Aquirdufiui 
ralil/nii),  a  eanal  opening  on  the  poelerior 
Kurfoce  of  the  pelnius  bone  and  transmitting  a 
vein  lo  the  vestibule.  A.  of  Syl'Tliu  (A<iu<r- 
dvfliii  etrebri,  Aqii/rdiirtiit  Syfrii),  Ihe  canal 
connecting  Ihe  third  and  fourth  venlriclesof 
Ihe  brain, 

AltllMIW  (n/kwee-us).  [L.  agujftiii,  fr. 
a^iKi.]  Watei? ;  containing  or  made  with 
water,  as  A,  solution,  A.  extract ;  resembling 
water.  A.  liiunor  (often  called  simply  A.), 
Ihe  limpid  watery  liquid  occupying  that  por- 
tion of  the  cavity  of  I  he  eye  (A,  cbainlMr)  ly- 
ing l)etween  the  cornea  and  Ihe  lens. 

At.    Symbol  for  argon. 

Arab'la  aoUL  An  aciil.  the  calcium  salt  of 
which  (kr'sliate  of  calcium)  constitutes  the 
main  part  of  gum  arahic.  Dolha.  and  its  cal- 
ciumsaltarecallei)  Ar'klllll.  By  decomposing 
a.  a.,  a  very  sweet  crystalline  sugar  (AraVl- 
noia,  gum-euger).  CsHioOi,  is  produced. 

Ar&euaic    acid     (ar"a-kid'ik),    Ar'acUa 


(ar-a- 


ffs.] 


cAnr,  Bpldi 


ply  A.),  Ihe  very  delicate  serous  membrane 
lolerposed  between  the  dura  anil  pia  in  Ihe 
brain  and  spinal  cord.  The  a.  is  closely  at- 
lached  to  Ihe  dura,  but  along  the  fissures  and 
the  deep  depressions  of  the  brain  and  cord  it  is 
■eparaled  from  the  pia  by  a  space  (subarach- 
noid space)  which  is  filled  with  cerebro-spinal 
fluid  and  communicates  with  Die  fourth  ven- 
tricle.   A.  cyst,  hnimatoma  of  the.  dura. 


ARACHNOIDITIS  * 

Aiachnoldttli  (a-rek"Djli-pC'd'y'liti,  -dre- 
tin).     Arachnitis. 

ATMomeMr  <ar"ee-oni'e-tur).  [Gr.  araim, 
thiu,  +  -m<lfr.)     See  Ilylnimftrr. 

Araii-Dliclisnne  trp«  (ah'ran-duc-sht'n). 
The  ordinary  tjpe  of  progirsaive  mnsculnr 
atrophy. 

ATaiiUiu,Bi>aroraodtilaor(a-ran'slif«-uB), 
The  nodule  of  libro-<«rliliiKe  iipon  the  free 
edge  of  each  segment  of  the  semilunar  valve  of 
the  heart. 

ArutUtu,  Vrat'trlcle  of.  The  cul-de-sac 
forming  the  inferior  cilremity  of  the  fourth 

Araroba,  B.  P.  (ar''a-roh'hah),  (ion  jtovr- 
der;  a  browulah  powder  ohlained  from  cavities 
in  the  wood  of  Andjra  Araroha,  a  Jaranew 
tree  of  the  Leguminoaie ;  the  source  of  ehrya- 

Atbor.  PI.  arbo'rea,  [L.]  A  Iree.  A.  ▼«», 
the  Thuja  occideatnlis.  A.  vita  of  tbe  car*- 
iMlllun.  the  nuliating  and  branrhine  laiuiuic 
of  white  iinbi'tance  seen  in  loiigiludinal  secliuns 
of  a  hemisphere  of  tbe  eereWllum.    A,  TltB 

anching  .. 
inal  of  the 

Arbnttn  (ahr'bew-tin).  A  glucoslde, 
CiiIIkOt,  ubluinnl  fVom  the  AT'bUtU  (Arct- 
ostaphylos)  Ut»  htbI.  Vsed  in  cyaiitis.  gonor- 
rhiea,  and  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy;  dose,  5- 
15  nr.  (gm.  0.3-1.0). 

Arc.  [L.  arciu,  a  bow.]  A  portion  of  the 
eireumferenee  of  a  cirele ;  a  tract  or  pathway 
bent  upon  itaetf.     B«fl«X  a.,  see  Keflex. 

ATEAUDm  (ahr-kay'num).     [L.]    A  secret 

Aroli.  [L.  arciu.}  A  structure  having  the 
sliape  of  a  bnw,  innre  or  lew  rigid.  The  Bony 
ardiM  are  the  Supra-or'  blial,  formed  by  the 

Eromioeiit  margin  of  the  orbit :  Xaial,  formed 
y  the  nasal  lionea  and  nasal  pmeesg  of  the 
superior  maxilla;  Zggamafie:  Alrtfolar;  Dca- 
lai ;  Vt/tebral,  including  the  archm  formed 
both  by  the  vcrtebMe  and  by  the  ribs  (see 
Hrrmala:,IfrtiMla.):  Pufc/e,  formed  by  the 
rami  and  bodies  of  the  two  pubic  hones;  and 
the  arches  of  the  Foot,  formed  by  the  Imnes  of 
the  tarsus.  The  Aichei  of  fucla  are  the 
C'rarat  (or  yciaora/)  and  I>rfp  Crural  (see 
Crural).  The  Artaiial  arebas  are  the  a.  of 
the.iorto,  the  ftirpa/,  the  Sujwr^i'n/ and  Drep 
palnuir,  Planlar,  and  Tarml.  See  Artrrif, 
Tableoj.  ArohaBOfioft  parti  are  those  of  the 
Palate,  formed  by  the  pillars  of  the  fanees; 
Qf  the  Colon  (  ~  the  transverse  colon) ;  of  the 
Kidney,  that  portion  of  the  cortex  of  the 
kidney  between  any  single  pymmid  and  the 
adjacent  portion  of  the  capsule;  of  Vorti, 
fomi^  by  the  eitemal  and  internal  rods 
of  Corti.  The  Fetal  (or  Brobryanlc)  arches 
are  the  Viifcrral  (Posto'rnl,  Pbaryn'geal) 
archet.  or  cartitapnouB  curveii  segments  on 
the  anterior  aspect  of  the  embrvo,  comprising 
the  Mandil/alar  a.  (from  which  are  formed 
the  upper  and  lower  jaw,  the  malleus,  incus, 


of  arterial  arches,  one  for  each  viBceral  a.  The 
upper  two  disappear ;  the  third  forms  the  com- 
mou.  external,  and  intcmal  carotid  ;  the  fourth 
on  the  left  side  forms  the  thoracic  aorta,  arch 
of  tlie  aorta,  and  the  subclavian,  on  the  right 
side  the  innominate  and  subclavian  ;  and  the 
fifth  (Pufmonarya.)  on  the  left  ade  forma  the 
pulmonary  artery. 

Arcb-conbracUng.    The  operation  of  con- 
tractiug  the  deutal  arch,  or  making  it  more 

ArcHe-  (ahi'kee-),AroU-  (ahr'kee-).  [Gr. 
archein,  to  lead  the  way.]  Prefixes  meaning 
first  in  order  of  time,  primitive,  original,  or, 
sometime.',  superlative.  AtebeblOflls  (-faey- 
oh'sis),  Arcb«sa»Mli  (-jen'e-sis)  [Gr.  Mo», 
life,  or  griirsit,  begetting],  spontaneous  gener- 
ation. Arcben'Wron  [(ir.  enirron,  intestine], 
the  primitive  stomach  of  the  embryo;  formM 
liy  an  invagination  of  the  body-wall,  and  open- 
ing externally  by  the  blastopore.  Arcbatypa 
(ahr'kee-teyp).  a  primitive  or  original  type; 
the  BupposttiliouB  simple  type  from  which 
various  derived  forms  are  regarded  as  spring- 
ing. Ar'oblblaat  [Gr.  blaHof,  sprout],  (I) 
the  discus  proligenia  ;  (2)  the  epiblast;  (3)  a 
proliferating  epithelial  cell  derived  from  the 
epiblast.  AreublaB'tiO,  of  or  derived  from 
the  epiblast.  Aroblblaito'ina,  a  tumor  (such 
■     -  .)  derived  from  the  epiblast. 


Arcb-spraadlng.  The  operation  of  spread- 
ing or  flattening  out  the  dental  arch. 

Ardfonn  (ahrs'ee-form).  [L.arcut  forma, 
shape.]  Arcuate ;  as  A.  fibres,  A.  nucleus  (see 
Amialf). 

Arc'tlum.     [L.]    See  Burdock. 

Arcuata  (ahr'kew-ayt).  [L.  ar^uS'ius,  &■, 
arcu*.]  Arched;  bow-shnped.  A.  CMn'inlE- 
Bure.  the  posterior  optic  commisMire.  A. 
flbras,  arching  fibres  In  the  medulla,  com- 
prising the  arciform  {fnlernata.),  which  de- 
cussate in  froM  to  form  the  anterior  pyramids; 
and  tiie  Ketemal  a.,  which  spring  from  the 
gracile  and  cuneate  nuelei  and  pass  to  the 
restiform  body,  being  connected  on  the  way 
with  a  mass  of  gray  matter  {hence  called  the 
A.  nn'oleni)  on  the  surface  of  the  anterior 
pyramid.   A.  Ilgamenta,  two  tendinous  bands. 


theii 


r  of  w 


I.  <£<> 


nunt)  arches  over  the  psoas  magnus  I 
the  body  of  the  firTi  to  the  transverse  process 
of  the  second  lunibiir  vertebra ;  the  outer 
{Ligamfii'lam  arciin'liiiii  rjf^r'wKin),  arching 
over  the  quailratiis  iuniboruni  from  the  trans- 
veree  process  of  the  second  lumbar  vertebra  to 
tlie last  rib.  Rothgiveoripntothediaphmgm. 
A.  llgameitt  of  knea.  an  arche<l  band  strength- 
ening the  Iraek  part  of  the  eftpaule  of  the  knee- 
joint  on  tlie  outer  si<le. 

Ar'cni.     PI.  ar'cuB.      [L.]      A  bow,     A. 


o,Goo^lc 


ARDOn  URIN.C  4 

■enl'Ui,  A.  MBlll*  cor'nan,  a  vhitUh  rinK 
ocrnrrinj!  in  olit  ppople  in  the  comeo  nfHr  ann 
concentric  irith  ilx  margin  ;  due  to  deposition 
of  a  hyaline  mnt^na].  A.  ■anl'lil  iMltU,  an 
opaque  nog  frequenll;  oeeurring  in  old  pvo- 
ple  in  the  rryslallin?  lens  near  its  equator.  A. 
palatl'nl,  the  pillars  of  the  taucei'  eompriung 
A.  slosMHpAlatl'iLlil,  or  anterior,  and  A. 
phuyiiKO-pAlatl'uni.  or  poeterior  pillar. 

Ardor  nrinn  (nhr'dawr  ew-rey'nw).  [L.] 
A  eenne  of  soaldiiiK  in  the  urethra  an  the  urine 
paasea;  a  regular  eymplom  of  urethritiB. 

Aru  (ay'ree-nh).  [L.]  1.  A  definitely 
limited  portion  of  Kuperlieial  iipace.  The  A'a 
of  tha  ■knll  are  the  Frmiial  ( ^  the  ennvex 
HUriare  of  the  fmntal  bone),  Anlero-pftri' rial. 


and  Po^fro-parf  rtal  (i.  e.,  Ilioee  portii 

the  parietal  We  lying  i •- -■-  >-  '- 

and  behind  the  parietal 


lying  ivdpertivelv  in  A-ont  of 

.arietal  emineneei.  Otcipi^at 

(  -^  the  occipital  hone  above  the  mperior 
curved  line),  Si{vamoio-lem' porat  (HjuamouB 
portion  of  Ine  temporal  bone),  and  Alirphe- 
noi'dat  (  =-■  great  wing  of  tlie  sphenoid).  The 
temporal  ridge  divides  the  first  thnv  b'h  into 
upper  and  lower,  and  a  line  paeaing  from  the 
orbit  through  the  frontal  eminence  divides  the 
upper  frontal  a.  into  a  Snprro-frontal  a.  and 
Mldfromal  a.  A.  cribro'aa.see  .Wiicu/o  cribro- 
fa.  TheA'*orUieDmilRre:  Fronlo-parielal 
a.,  the  frontal  lolw  with  theaecending  parietal 
convolution;  Jfb(or  ( Kicilo-motor,  Krcilable, 
or  Solandic)  a.,  the  anterior  and  posterior 
central  convolulionB;  Faritlo-lfmporal  {or 
Snuory),  or  the  temporal  lobe  with  that  part 
of  the  parietal  lobe  behind  the  motor  a.;  and 
the  Atulitory  a.  (A.  aeuBtica),  Ilypogleital  a.. 
Vagii*  a,,  portionii  of  the  floor  of  the  fourth 
ventricle  repreacniing  the  origin  of  the  audi- 
tory, hypogloBBal,  and  vagus  nerves.  Slnelt- 
cotiim  a.,  etc.,  see  under  Crntrr.  Oar'mlnA- 
UTa  (or  Bmbiyon'tc)  *,.,  (he  spot  of  thicken- 
ing in  the  ovum  indicating  the  place  where 
the  embryo  in  afterward  developed  ;  divided 
into  an  outer  opaque  portion  (A.  opa'cn)  and 
an  inner  lianslueenl  part  {A.  prUn'rida), 
A.  v/ueKlo'in  (Vax'cnlar  a.],  a  portion  of  the 
a.  opaca  which  bpcomea  filled  with  blood- 
veMielB.  Cobniialm'a  a.,  one  of  the  polygonal 
apace*  observed  in  the  cross-section  of  a  mus- 
cular fibre.  3.  Alopecia  areata,  also  called  A. 
Celal  {A.  circumtrrip'ta,  A.  orirn<a' lii,  etc.). 

AracA  (a-ree'kah).  A  genus  of  ^:ast  Indian 
palm  trees.  A.  cat  echu  fumisliea  the  A.  nut, 
or  betel-nut  (Reraen  are'ew,  G.  P.).  Astrin- 
gent and  tKuiafuge ;  dose,  2-^  5  (S™-  f^lS). 

Araeollua  (a-ree'koh-lecn).  An  alkaloid, 
Call isNOi,  obtained  IVnm  areca  i  an  oily  liquid. 
The  crystalline,  A.  hydrobromidt,  is  used  in 
1  per  cent,  solntion  as  a  tulotic. 

Areola  (a-ree'oh-lah).  [L.dim.of  arm.]  A 
narrow  zone  enveloping;  a  part;  as  an  A.  of 
inflammation  aurrounding  a  pnslule  (e.g.,  the 
Vaccinal  a.  surrounding  the  vaccine  pustulej. 
A.ofthebraut  (A.  mammiel,  the  pigmented 
zone  surrounding  the  nipple.  During  preg- 
nancy it  becomes  much  narker,  constitnting 
the  Primary  a.      Secondary  a.,  a  spotted  pig- 


AR  MATURE 

menled   zone  aurrounding  the  primary  a.  in 

the  latter  stages  of  pregnancy. 

Areolar  (a-ree'oh-lar).  [L.UTfola'rit.l  Con- 
taining small  open  areas  or  meshes.  A.  Uarae, 
connective  tissue.  A.  chorloidl'tla,  see  Chor- 
ioidilU. 

AT8antamlna(ahr-jen'ta-meen).  [Argmlum, 
J-  -amine.']  A  liquid  made  by  dissolving  silver 
phosphate  in  an  aqueous  solution  of  ethylene- 
diamine.      Used  in  gonorrhcea  in   1 :4OU0  ao- 

ArgenUc.  Argantoni  (ahr-jen'tik,  ahr'jen- 

tus).    Containing  silver. 

Atganttun  (ahr-jen'luni).  [L.  akin  to  fir. 
argot,  white.]    Sifver.    A.  Tlnun,  mercury. 

Arsm»(ahr-jil'ah).     [L.]    See.Bo/<-. 

Arslnlna(ahr'jee-iieen).  A  base,  C>lIi<N<Oi, 
allied  to  crentinine ;  found  in  plant  tissues,  and 
one  of  the  constant  decomposition  products  of 
proleids. 

Ar'gol.    Crude  potassium  bitartrate. 

Ar'gon.  [A-  +  <ir.  n^on,work,on  account 
of  its  chemical  inactivity.]  A  gaseous  ele- 
ment forming  from  1  to  2  per  cent,  of  the  atmoB- 
phere. 

AT'gonln.  [/Irff-entum.]  A  compound  of 
silver  and  casein  ;  a  irhile  powder  used  in  2  to 
in  per  cent,  solution  in  gonorrh<pa  and  in  3 
per  cent,  solution  in  ophthalmia  neonatorom. 

Arsyll-Robartaon  pupil.  [Argyll-Rohrrt- 
ion,  Scotch  ophlhalniologisl.]  A  pupil  which 
does  not  react  to  light,  hut  contracts  when  an 
accommodative  effort  is  made. 

ArgyrlA(ahr-gir'ee-ah).ArgyrMla(ahr'jee- 
roh'si*).     [(Jr.  arg>iro,.  silver.]     f    — -"■'■- 
in  which  silver  in  depositeil  in  the  I 
dueing  an  indelible  dark  st 

AiUnancBphallA  (a-riu"en-Bee-tal'ee-aliJ. 
Arrhinencepbalia. 

Ailea  bark  (ah-ree'kah).  ralisaya-barfc 
fnim  Arica,  Peru.  It  and  allied  barks  con- 
tain the  alkaloid  Ar'ldna,  ChIImNiOi. 

ArUloa  myrlitlCM  (a-ril'ua  mir- is* toe-see). 
See  Mofe. 


.  r»IIi..OjIj.  A  brownish-red 
powder  used  as  a  drying  and  dendnrant  agent 
in  wounds,  bums,  rhinitis,  otitis,  ozeenl^ 
endometritis,  lupus,  eczema,  psoriasis,  and 
chancres. 

AritlUDomAnlA  (a-rith"raoh-may'nee-ah). 
[Or.  arilhmo»,  number,  4  mnnin.]  A  condi- 
tion in  which  the  mind  busies  itaelf  with 
numbers  to  the  exclusion  of  other  things; 
monomania  upon  the  subject  of  numbers. 

Arm.  The  upper  extremity ;  especially,  the 
superior  segment  of  it,  extending  from  the 
shouldiT  to  the  elhow.  A.  lioiia,  see  Hvmervt, 
A.  centre,  the  centre  for  movements  of  the  a., 
situati'd  in  (he  middle  Ihird  of  the  anterior 
and  posterior  central  convolutions. 

Armature  (ah/ma-tewr).  [L,  arma/u'ro.a. 
defcHBive  apparatus.]  A  bur  oraoft  iron  placed 


ic  tissues,  pro- 


ARMORACIA 


Armorfccla  (nhr"miih-raj''8hee-ah).  [Fr.  L. 
■amvraciia,  at  or  pertaiDing  to  Britlan;.]    Sm 
Horierailitli. 
■  Armr  Itcb.    S«e  Ilch. 


A.  moot 


I  of   Kui 


if   hurope, 

. a  fiimiiinee  A.  flowers  (Arnicie 

flores,  U.  9.,  Florea  amicii;,  O.  P.)  and  A.  root 
(Arnicie  railix,  V.i^.,  Arniotc  rhiio'uui,  B.  P.). 
A.  conlainit  an  acrid  rtfin  Al'ulcUi,  r-nllMOi, 
and  IB  a  stimulant  unil  loral  irritant;  dnse.  5-30 
iff.  (Km.  0.30-2.00).  Preparation)!  and  dosea: 
Tinetu'ra  arnica /m-um,  U.S.  (Tinctu'ra  ar- 
nicie, G.  P.),  and  Tinfta'ra  arniea  radPfii, 
IJ.  S.  (Tinclu'ra  arnica-,  B.  P.).  10-60  "l  (gm. 
0.60-4.00).  but  used  chiefly  as  embrocationn  for 
hniisea,  nprains,  and  painful  HwcllinES  of  all 
kinds;  JCxImf'limarniea  radt'tii,  V.  3.,  3-5 
or.  (ern.  0.2O-O.3O) ;  Erlrai'tum  araiea  radi'- 
W«  0ii-i-liim,  V.  8.,  10-30  "l  (gra.  0.60-2.00) ; 
EinplaJtrum  arnica,  U.  S. 

AmoM'i ganglion.  [.4rnoM,G.,anat(inii8t.] 
The  olic  Banglion, 

Arnold'*  narra.  The  auricular  branch  of 
the  pneumogBEftric. 

Aronui  (a-roh'mnb).  [Gr.]  Fragrance: 
wipecially.  the  fragrance  eihaied  by  atticleaof 
food  and  drink. 

AronuLt'le.  [L.  ariimat'tcwt,  fr.  Gr,  arima, 
b«grance.]  1.  Fragrant;  lipicy;  containing 
epicva  or  other  odnrona  or  splcy-tadinx  sub- 
Bianres ;  as  A.  powder  of  chalk,  A.  powder  of 
chalk  and  opium  (see  under  Calcium).  A. 
fluid  «xtrftet(f':xtrac'tuni  aromat'icum  flu'- 
idum,  U.  S.),  a  fluid  extract  mode  from  a. 
powder;  (low,  ,?»■  (em.  2.00).  A.  povder 
fPulvia  aromBl'lcim,  U.  S.},  a  mixture  of  cai- 
damom  15  parts,  nulmee  15,  ginger  35,  and 
cinnamon  35;  dose,  10-30  gr.  (gni.  0.60-3.00). 

*       •■unlaa     llw^'ii^    «»....«>' !»..>      fl       I>  \       . 


reof  2p«rta  each  of  peppermint,  Thymna 
Serphyllum,  tiiyme,  and  lavender,  and  1  part 
«ach  of  cloves  and  cubeb.    A.  sulphuric  Mid, 


__i  Sulphuric  acid.  A.  tyrap  (Syru'pus 
aromnticns,  U.  P.).  a  nvrup  of  orange  and 
cinnamon.  A.  tincture  (Tinclu'raaromnl'ica, 
O.  P.),  a  tincture  containing  cinnamon,  ginger, 
.  galangai,  cloves,  and  cordainora.  A.  ^JiesBT 
(Ace' turn  aroroaf  icum,  G.  P.).  a  solution  of 
the  oiU  of  cinnamon, juniper,  lavender,  pepper- 
tnint.  toseniMry,  lemon,  and  ctovex,  in  alcohol 
anddiluteaceticacid.  3.  Containing  benzene 
or  a  benzene  derivative;  as  an  A.  compound, 
A.  aciit,  A,  alcohol. 

Aromtne  (a-rnli'meen).  [Aromalie  + -inc.'\ 
A  peculiar  alkaloid  obtained  from  urine;_Bo 
called  because  containing  a  benzene  derivative 
in  its  chemical  structun;. 

Ar'r&ek.  An  alcoholic  beverage  distilled 
from  fermented  rice. 

ATTBctor*!  pill  (a"rek-toh'reeE  pey'ley). 
IL.]  Literally,  the  raisers  of  tiie  hair:  certain 
muscles  of  tlie  subcutaneous  tissue  which  are 


attached  to  the  hair-sheathB,  and  which  wheu 
contracted  make  the  hair  stand  on  end. 

ArrUnesMplimUa  (a-rin"en-sef-Bl'ee-ah). 
[A-  +  rhlnrnctpAalon.i  Absence  of  the 
rhinencephalon ;  cyclopia. 

Arrbytli'mla.  [/t- -l-Gr.rAu(ftinot,  rhythm.] 
Lack  of  rhythm,  especially  of  the  heart. 

ArThyth'mlc.    Not  rhythmical. 

Arroilon  (a-roh'xhun).  [L.  arrotiu.lr.  ad, 
to,  +  rodfrr.  to  gnaw.]  The  disappearance  of 
a  vessel  nsll  under  pressure  bjr  a  process  of 
simple  wasting. 

Arraw-Toot  (ar'oh-rootl.  [L.  maran'W.] 
A  variety  of  starch  derived  from  the  rhizome 
of  the  Maran'ta  anindina'cea,  an  herb  nf  tlie 
West  Indies.  Eatt  Indian  a.-r.  is  from  the 
Marantain'dica  of  Bengal  and  the  East  Indies  ; 
Brazilian  a.-r.  is  prejMired  cassava.  A.-r.  is 
used  as  a  nutrilir>us  and  non-irritating  food  in 
feven  and  other  conditions  of  gastric  and  in' 
testinal  Irritability. 

Attowi,  eanitlc  (ar'ohz,  kaws'tik).  Arrow- 
shaped  pieces  made  of  arsenic  or  some  other 
caustic  material ;  used  for  insertion  into  the 
substance  of  cancerous  tumors. 

Ar'ieiiat«,  Arienlate  (ahr-aee'nee-ayt).  (L. 
ari?niU.  ari^niat.]     See  under  JrMiiic. 

Ar'tenetted.    See  Arttaiarelttd. 

Arian-linmol  (ahr''sen-hee'mn)J.  H«mol 
combined  nith  1  per  cent,  of  araenic  trjoiide. 
Dose,  li-,1  gr.  {gm.  0.1-0.2). 

Ar'Hnlc.  [L.  arten'icam,  arein'ittta,  ar- 
tifnuai,  fr.  Gr.  arthi,  male,  on  account  of  its 
strength.]  A  non-metallic  element  of  the 
nitrogen  group;  a  brittle,  lustrous,  grayish, 
crystalline  solid,  emitling  an  odor  of  garlic ; 
sp.  gr.,  6.7  to  5.96 ;  nloniic  weight,  74.(1 ;  sy m- 
IhiI,  As.  In  composition  a.  acts  as  a  triad, 
forming  the  ArM'nlons  compounds,  and  a 
pentad,  formingthcAnen'lccompounds.  The 
conipounds  of  a.,  in  a  single  large  dose  or  in 
repnitcd  small  doses,  act  ss  poisons.  See 
PuieuHt.  In  medicinal  doses  they  act  as  tonics 
and  alteratives  and  improve  nutrition:  they 
are  used  in  anoimia,  chlorosis,  scrofula,  chorea, 
malarial  disorders,  especially  of  a  non-febrile 
and  chronic  form,  and  chronic  eczema  and 
scaly  skin  diseases.  Ordinary  A.,  WkiU  a., 
AWnous  acid  (Ac'idnm  arseno'suro,  U.  S., 
Acidumarscnio'sum,  It.  P.,  Ac'idumarscnico'- 
Bum.G.  P..  Arsen'icumalbum),  isA.  trlozida, 
AsiOi,  a  glass}'  or  opaque  and  white  substance, 
of  faint  Kweetisii  taste.  Dose,  gr.  0.03^.00 
(gm.  0,0<l3-0.«04).  I,ocally  applied,  it  is  a 
strong  caustic,  and  has  lieen  used  as  a  depila- 
tory and  to  remove  malignant  growths.  A  1 
per  cent,  solution  {Liaiior  a<fi(fl  arteno'n,  V. 
>*.,  Liquor  arsen'ici  hydrovhio'riens,  B.  P.,  is 
given  in  doses  of  .1-5  "l  (gm.  0.20-0.30).  It  is 
reaIlyarseniouBanhydride,trne  ArMnlotu  add 
being  IIAxr)].  a  monobasic  acid  forming  salt! 
culled  Ax'senltss.  JJgnorpofan^iiarieni'tit, 
IT.  S.  (Liquor  arsenica'lis.  It.  P.,  Li<|uor  ka'- 

solulion  of  PoU^iitm  arxcnitr,  KAsOi';  100 
parts  correspond  to  1  part  of  a.  tripfide ;  dm 


j,CjOOi^, 


^■c 


3-6m(gm.0.20-0.«)).  A.  pantoi'iile  AbjOs. 
combineB  witb  1,2,  Hni)  3  molecules  of  water, 
(orniiDg  rCBpectively  Melareen'ic  acid,  UAsOs, 
Pyroareen'ic  aeid,  II<AsiOj,  and  Orthottrffn'ic 

£1  Aiman'lc)  acid,  HiAsOi.  The  latter  forms 
e  a«lts  uillnl  Ar'sBiuMB or  Ans'nl&tea.  Of 
thcM,  are  used  the  acid  ^Wi'ittn  arienate  (S<>'- 
dii  Brse'DBS,  U.  H..  B.  P.,  Na'trium  arBeiiie'- 
kum),  NaiIIAs04  +  7HiO,  duse,  gr.  U.03- 
0.10  igtn.  0.(102-0.006);  its  1  percent,  solution 
{Liguorii/4'i<"-K»a'lii,V.  S..  B.  P.,  Pear- 
son a  BolutioD);  andiron  arWHaf; (Ferri  aiBe'- 
nas,  B.  P.),  Fe>(ABO.}j  +  GHK),  Joae,  ftr. 
0.0O-0.25  (gm.  0.003-0.015).  A.  chlorlda 
(Arse'oi  chlo'ridum,  Arsen'ieum  ehlora'tam}, 
AsClt.  a  colorlMS  liquid,  ia  very  poisonous.  A. 
bromlda  (Arscn'i  bro'midiini,  Arwn'icuni 
broma'tum),  AflBn,  iser;Btalline.  A.  lodld* 
(Arae'ni  iod'iduin,  U.  S.,  Arsenii  ioiliduiu, 
B.  P.,  Arsen'ieum  joda'lura),  Aals,  rormiDK 
red  crTstaU,  ie  used  in  niironic  skin  diseases 
Bod  corjia;  dose,  gr.  0.04  (gni.  O.OOS).  Solu- 
tion of  lodiile  of  a.  and  mrrcary,  Ponovan'a 
solution  (Liquorarve'niethTdrar'g^ri  lod'idi, 
U.  8.,  Liquor  arsenii  et  hydrargyrj  iodidi,  B. 
P.},  ia  used  in  syphilis  ana  chronic  sltin  dis- 
esses;  dose,  5-10 "l  (gm.  O.SO-O.Co).  A.  dtanl- 
plilda,  or  realgar,  A»j^,  A.  trlsolplilda,  or 
orplment,  AsiSt.  and  A.  pentAanlpUde,  Asi^s, 
are  pipnenln  employed  in  the  artf  and  some- 
timea  in  medicine.  Other  arsenical  pignienta 
are  ScAecWi  grttn  (copper  arsenilc)  and 
Schaeinfurth  and  Pane  grtms  [compounda  of 
copper  with  a.  and  acetic  acid).  They  are 
frequent  causes  of  arBenieal  poisoning. 


Artan'leftl.  [L.  arsfnica'/i..]  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  containing  arsenic ;  produced  by 
arsenic,  as  A.  poisoning,  A.  paralysis. 

Arianlda  (abr'see-neyd).  A  compound  of 
arsenic  with  a  basic  clement  or  radicle  as 
Hydrogen  a.  {^arsine). 

Anauloni  (ahr-see'nee-us).  [L.  anhU!/- 
nM.]    Arscnous. 

Ar'tenlto.  [L.  arifnU.'i  See  under  Arteuie 

ATMUlorttUd  (ahr-sen'yuh-ret-ed}.  Com- 
bined  with  or  containing  arsenic.    A.  hydro- 

Araenoiu  (ahr-see'nous).  [L.  orM-w/ sia.'] 
Containing  arsenic  as  a  triad.  A.  ncld,  A. 
Ulhydrlde,  nee  under  jlr*miV  (n.). 


Anlne    (ahr-Been).      Mr«-enic  + -ine   (3).} 

c)USga8,ABHi,  evolved  in  Marsh's 

in  composition  a  radicle  act- 


A  very  poison  i 

ing  like  ammonia. 
Artonlnm    (ahr 
Amni-ontuTn.]    The  univalent 


Artonlnm  (ahr-soh'nee-um).  lAra- 
Aunn-ontuTn.]  The  univalent  radii ' 
analogous  to  i 


AbH(, 


AT't«Ihet.  [L.  arte,  hy  aH,  +/ortuTn,  eome- 
Ui ing  done,]  An  artificial  product;  particu- 
larly, a  change  produced  in  a  part  by  manipu- 
lati<Hi.  and  simulating  one  prodnced by  disease 
or  injury. 


ARTERY 

*rterl»(ahr-t«e'ree-ah).     [L.]   Seevlrteiy. 

Arterial  jahr-tee'ree-al).  [L.  arterib'eii».\ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  an  artery,  as  A.  tumor,  A, 
compressor ;  proceeding  from  an  artery,  as  A. 
hiemorrhage.  A,  Tkiu,  a  varicose  artery. 
See  uniler  Antaryam. 

ArtorUUiaUoi)  (ahr'lee"ree-a-ley-zaT'- 
shim).  The  act  of  making  arterial ;  especially, 
the  conversion  of  venous  into  arterial  blood. 

Ar'terin.    A  pigment  distinct  from  harmo- 


Arterlole  (ahr-tee'ree-ohl).  [L,  arteri'ola, 
dim.  of  arlcria.']  A  diminutive  artery.  The 
BtrtOgllt  a'a  (Arteri'ols  rectie)  are  branches 
of  the  proiier  arteries  of  the  kidney,  which 
enter  at  the  base  of  a  pyramid  and  paxs 
through  the  latter  straight  to  its  apex. 

ArterlollUt  (ahr'tee'iee-Dh-lith}.  IGrMl/ioi, 
stone.]    A  concretion  in  an  artery. 

Artarlom'star.  l-mtter.l  An  instminent 
for  measuring  the  variations  in  calibre  of  a, 
pulsating  artery. 

Arterloactwotli  (-sklee-roh'sis).  [Sell- 
ron'i.]  Hyaline  degeneration  of  the  connec- 
tive tissue  of  tile  intimaof  an  artery,  occurring 
especially  in  old  age;  producing  rigidity  m 
the  artery  and  slow  degeneration  of  the  parta 
supplied  by  it.  It  may  be  diffuse  {A-diffu'ta, 
occurring  physiologically)  or  clrctimseribeil 
{A.  dreantecrip' la,  A.  Tiido'ia,  one  variety  of 
which  is  atheroma).  Hence,  AxMrlo-icla- 
rot'lo,  of  or  pertaining  to  a.-s. 

Arlertot'omy,  l-iomy.]  The  opening  of 
an  artery,  particularly  lor  the  purpose  of  ab- 
stracting blood ;  an  operation  usually  per- 
formed upon  the  temporal  ariery. 

Arterlo-Taiioiu  (-vee'nusl.  Belonging  to 
both  an  artery  and  a  vein. 

Arteritis  (ahr"tnr-ey'tia,  ahr"tur-ee'tis). 
[-UisJ]    Inflammation  of  an  artery. 

Artmy  (ar'tar-ee).  [L.  irlgria  =  Gr, 
aricria  =  acr.  air,  +  (CTfetn,  to  keep,  because 
supposed  to  contain  air.]  One  of  the  veesela 
whose  office  it  is  to  convey  the  blood  (Vom  the 
heart  to  various  paria  of  the  body.  Ana.  con- 
sislBofthreecmts;  an/nrrma/tSerousorKn- 
dolhelial)  coat  (Intima  or  Tunica  intima), 
composed  of  a  layer  of  nucleated  flat  endothe- 
lial cells,  surrounded  by  one  or  more  layeiB  of 
longitudmal  elsatic  fibres  (fenestrated  mem- 
brane) and  connective  tissue ;  a  Middtt  (Or- 
cular,  FibrouH.  or  Muscular)  coat  composed  of 
tranaveree  elastic  and  muscular  fibres ;  and  an 
External  (fibrous)  coat  (Adventitia,  Tunica 
adventitia),  eompoaed  of  connective  tissue  and 
fibres.    The  a's  are  also  enclosed  In 


:u,t.oo<^ri, 


•hM,tlui  composed  of  thin  connective  tiamie.de-  j  so-dilatcr  nerves)  which  are  distributed  to  the 
rived  eenerally  from  the  deep  fascia!.  Thej  are  muscular  coat  and  regulate  the  calibre  of  the 
Bupplied  with  blood-TeHeli  (vata  nuorum)  a.  Bnd-a.  or  Tsrmlnal  k.  one  which  cloeKDnt 
which  ramify  benesth  the  aheoth,  and  with     anastomose  with  another  either  directly  or  by 

nerres  (VBB0-iD0tor  =  Vaso-constrictoror  Va-  I  its  branches. 

TABLE  OF  ARTERIES. 


Aoromlal  thoracic,  AUr  Uiomdc.  See  7^ 

jUve'aUr.   From  Inlemal  Maxillary.  Brancbeb 

to  molar  and  bicuspid  teeth  (Superior  Vealal), 

maitllary  antrum,  nums, 
AnaiMmot'lCft   Magna-     From  Brachial.     To 

parts  ftlmui  elbow. 
Anaatomotlca  Hacna.     From  Femoral.    To 

linee-iolnt  and  Bkln  at  thtgh. 
jt¥iynl«r      From  Facial.     TO  cheelc,  lactirymal 

■ac,  and  orbicularis  palpebmnim, 
AoitM.    From  left  ventricle  of  he&rt.   Arcll  Rives 

off  Sigla  and  Left  Ommary  to  "- — '    ■     - 


\% 


igtit  side  ol  head  and  right  upper  extrent- 
iBon  (ia-Md  and  L(fl  SuMufion  lo 
head  and  left  upper  extremlly. 
lis  viiiiiuiuitlon  the  Tboraele  Aorta  sends 
blanches  to  pericardium,  brniichl.  luntn  (nutri 
ent),{caophBicus,anr]  posterior  mediastinum,  am 
10  pairs  ot  InUnoMult  to  ribs,  inlercosial  mus 
cles,  vertebne,  and  cord :  and  is  continued  as  th< 
AbdOIIIllialAOrta,  which  glvesotl  the  Phrcnk 
Oatlac  Aili,  Superior  Uimilerie.  2  fiupramal, 
SbuU,  iSpermallc  (Onirfaa),  Jnfrelor  Xaenlerli 
8  Laabar,  and  Saera  Media,  to  the  abdominal  vls- 
eeia  and  the  spine :  and  ends  In  BlglU  and  L^ 
(bmnuin  Iliue,  supplying  pelvis  and  lower  — 
tremllles. 

Au'dUoTTi  Intwnal.  From  Basilar.    To  cochlea 
and  vestibule. 

Aarie'ular,  Anterior.    From  Temporal.    To  an- 


ifade.Lona  Thoraeic,  ^ufmctipiitar.  Autrrior 

..ttrrinr   CireumJIfj!,  lo  aillla,  shouldei^ 

joint,  shoulder-muscles.  Ends  in  Srachial,  sup- 
plying arm, 

Bat'llKT.  Formed  by  Junction  of  Iwo  Veilebrals. 
Brancbes.  Traan-erm.  to  pons:  InlTiiat  Audilora 
to  Inlemal  ear ;  Ai-UTior  and  Superior  Ortbell'ir, 
to  cerebellum.  Ends  In  Right  and  Ufl  Foilerior 
C^ebral,  supplying  cerebrum. 

BrK'chlal.  Contlnuatlonor  Axillary.  Branches, 


Into  S 

BrulllO-cepliaUc.    t^ee  Innomlnale. 

Bron'cMal.  'i  or  3  from  Thoracic  Aorta.  To 
broncbl  and  lungs, 

Cuot'ld,  Comtnon.  Lsfl  hvm  Arch  of  Aorta; 
Right  from  Innominate.  No  lateral  branches, 
Endt^  In  Kriernal  and  Internal  Caroiid,  supplying 
head,  neck,  face,  and  brain  (Iti  part). 

OarOVtd,  Sxtamal.  From  (Common  Carotid, 
BftANCHES.  tiaperioT  Tltifriiitl,  lo  thyroid  ^land. 


wSte'rnala 
mdiim  Phttryagetd,  t 


scies,  meninges,  and 


pharynx;  Ends,  in  Tnnponil,  supplying  region  ot 
ear  and  temple,  and  liOernai  lla^Sary,  lo  mid- 
dle ear,  palate,  Iceth.  naso-pharynx,  noee,  deep 
muscle,  and  meninges. 
Carot'id,  Intenud.  fn>m  Common  Carotid. 
Branches,  7^panic,Arleria!lteceplaadi,Anterior 
Mertingad.  lo  middle  ear  and  parts  at  base  of 
brain  ;  <Jp>iUialmie.  lo  eye,  orbit,  and  forehead ; 
Pa^erior  OMmuBiaitim;,  (o  posterior  cerebral ; 
Esas.inAnterioraadSidil'-'—*--' '-■"- 


the  Carpal  Areliet  (Anterior  and  Poatarlor). 

To  front  and  back  ot  wrist. 
Cuttral  of  Retina.  From  Ophthalmic.  Toretlna. 

Cerebell'ar,  Anterior  and  superior,  from  Bas- 
ilar ;  InfarlOT,  from  Vertebral.    To  cerebcnum. 

Cer'ebral.  Anterior.  Fmm  internal  Carotid.  To 
orbital  surface  ot  frontal  lobe,  Isl  and  M  frontal 
con  volutions,  mesial  surfaceof  cerebrum,  corpus 
callosum,  olfactory  and  optic  nerves. 

Cer'ebral,  Kiddle.  Continuation  of  Internal 
Carotid.  Brahches.  Jittenud  and  fnfemoJ  Stri- 
ate, lo  corpus  Btrialum,  optic  thalamus,  and  ex- 
ternal and  internal  capsules;  lo  insula:  /n- 
/mur  fhmlnt,  lo  orbital  surface  of  frontal  lobe 

and  3d  frontal  conv'-"— ■■■"--  '^—•~' 

to  asuending  frontal 
Aacendinfj  fysrietal.  t( 


Bcendlng  parii 


and  inferior 

, ,  _^ J  Left.    Formed 

by  bifuroation  of  Basilar.   To  mesial  and  lateral 
surfaces  ol  occlpilnl  and  temporal  lobes ;  optic 


'  neck ;  roitrriuT  Scapular,  i 


CbO'TlOld,    AntSTlOT, 


Oer'vlcal,  AicsiuUnK,  from   Inferior  Thyroid ; 

Deep,  from  Su|*rior  Inlereoslal;  Snparflclal, 

from  Transversalls  Colli.    To  muscles  of  neck. 
Cerrlcal.   TranaTerse.    From  Thyroid  Axis. 

Branchrr.  ^iiperficint  Orrieal.  to  munclM  and 

glands  r' — '■  ■   f^-- -^  -  ■^ ■- 


.  .       Internal  carotid; 

Poiterlot,  from  Pcslcrior  Cerebral,   To  choriold 

CU'lary.  Short.  Loos,  and  Anterior.    From 

Ophtrialmle   and   its    branches.     To  choriold, 

Cir'ciiniflez,  Anterior  and  Posterior.     From 

Aiillarj-.    To  ahoulder-)o)nt. 
ClT'cninilez,  Bxtemal  and   Internal.     From 

Frotnnda  I'emoriB.    To  muscles  of  thigh. 
Cll'cntnllex  R'lac.     From  Kxtemal  lilac.     To 

ClT'cnmllex  U'lac,  SnperBclal,  From  Femoral, 
To  skin  of  groin. 

Ooch'lear.   From  internal  Auditory,  Tocochlea. 

Cm'UacAxla,  From  Alidominal  Aorta,  Divides 
into  (latlrie.  Splmir.  and  Hrpnlir.  lo  stomach, 
pancreas,  liver,  spleen,  and  duodenum, 

Cel'lca  Dntra^CoUea  Media.   F^om  Superior 


Meaer  teric.    To  ascending  aii 


tob,CjOO<^IC 


OOtIca  slnla'b*.    From  Inferior  Mesenteric.    To 

deKCendlng  colon. 
Oomai  Nerrl  Uchlid'lcl.     From  SdaUc.     To 

<M>ma»  Nerrt  Phraii'lel.  From  Internal  Mom- 
muy.    To  diaphragm. 

Commanlc&tliig,  Anterior.  Connects  two  An- 
terior Cerebrals. 

Oomnnmlcatlnf ,  Foatarlor.  Connects  Interna] 
Carotid  with  Interior  Cerebral. 

CoT'onaiTiBUlblandLett.  From  Arch  of  Aorta. 
To  heart. 

Cor'oiuuy.BnpMlOTBDd  Inferior.  From  Facial. 
To  Upg  and  septum  of  no«e. 

Cot'ohmt  of  Stonacli.    See  OaHHc  (of  Ctcllac 

Cramaater'lc.    From  Epigastric.    To  cremaster. 
CrlCO-thy'rold.    From   superior   Thyroid.     To 

GyatlC.    From  Right  Hepatic.    To  gall-bladder. 
Dental.   Inferior.     From   internal   Maxillary. 

Bhanches,  JkTilat.  to  teeth  of  lower  ]aw;  Myiii- 

/fj/o/ft,  to  mj-lo-hyoid  muscle;   /«dwr,  to  lower 

Incisor  Icetn :  JTcTtfoJ,  to  chin. 
Dental,  Snoerlor.     From  Alreolar,    To  upper 

molars  and  Ucuspids. 
DorHllsCUtor'ldU.  From  Internal  Pudic.    To 


DorsallB  Hail.   From  Kasal.  To  dorsum  of  note. 
DoraallB  Pedlle.  Continuation  of  Anterior  Tibial. 

Branches,  TUrun;,  .Veliilanal.  Dtmallt  IfaUucii, 

and  OmimunieaHnii  to  dorsum  of  foot  and  toes. 
Soru'lii  FenU.    From  internal  Pudlc.  To  glans 

penis  and  prepuoe- 
DOTia'lU  ScftpQlo.     From    Suhscapuli 

muscles  about  scapi-'- 
BplKM'tTlc.    From 

lyemaMeric.  Fvblo. 


"?»! 


:«#'trlc,  Bnperflclal.     From  Femonl 


sHn  of  groin  and  abdi 

Bttunol'dal,  Anterior  and  Foiterlor.  From  Oph- 
thalmic, To  etbmoldal  cells,  noee,  and  meDlnges. 

Fadal.  From  External  Carotid.  Bhanches,  la- 
firfor  Palatine,  TbatOlaT.  Submaiaiars.  to  soft 
palate,  tonslli  and  lubmaxillarr  gland:  Sub- 
iMn^  and  Jfuwtdor  to  chin  and  mnsclesotlaw; 
litfiaior  Labial  uiHIn/aioranASupfrtorCbronary 
M  Upe  and  Interlorof  nose;  laterahi  Nail  to  out- 
Bide  of  nose,  ENnein^nffu^ariSupplylna  lachry- 
mal sac  and  cheek. 

FAdal,  TnuUTOTH.  From  Temporal.  To  parot- 
id glaikd,  maiseler,  and  skin. 

Fem'oral.  Continuation  of  External  Iliac. 
BttANCHfs,  Swperfieial  Eplgatlric,  SuperJIclal  Cir- 
omutei  Hiac.  and  StwaJMal  Eitemal  Pttdic  to 
skin  of  abdomen.gnMn,  and  external  organs  of 
generation;  J^orn  £rfi;riiiil  i>uiUc.to  perineum  and 
•crotum  (or  labium) ;  Fntfimda  ftmorit,  to  hlp- 
JoiDC,  muscles  of  hip  and  thigh;  JfuKufor  to 
muscles  of  thigh:  AnagUmiitiea  Manna  to  knee- 
joint  and  skin  of  thigh.    EMsa  In  PoplUa^,  sup- 


Frontal.  Aicendlng  and  Inferior.    See  under 


m  Cffillac  Axis,    To  o<8opb>£us  and 
s  from  Splenic.    To  greater  curva- 


/itfrnffr  l^loric  to  pylorus, 

jMrica    Dcdra,  supplying         _        „       

stomacli  and  great  omentum;  and  JtantTdUim- 
Ihtodeaalit  Superior.  Buppljing  duodenum  and 
pancreas. 


tialls),OutfD-£plpIo'lcaSllllB'trB(fromSple- 
nlol.    Togreatcurvaturc  and  wallsof  stomach 

Olnta'al.     From    Internal  lilac.     To  htp-lolnt, 

deep  muBclea  of  hip. 
aivto'al.   Inferior.    From  Sciatic.   To  glutens 

Hnmorrhol'dal.  Bxtarnal  lor  Inferior)  (from 
Internal  Pudio).  Wddle  (from  anterior  trench 
nt  Internal  lltuR],  BvperlOI  (from  Inferior 
Mesenteric).      TO     rectum,    anus,    and     anal 

Bepat'ic.  From  Cosllac  Axis,  Brancbib.  Pjfioric, 
to  pylorus  and  small  curvature  ol  stomach; 
Gaitro-Daodaiatu,  to  great  curvature  of  stomach, 
duodenum,  pancreas.  Ends  In  Right  Hrpatic: 
sunplylnKright  lobe  of  liver  and  gall-bladder, 
tn((  LtfllTrpalic  to  left  lobe  ol  liver, 

Hyold.  2  from  Lingual  and  Superior  Thyroid. 
To  muscles  Inseried  in  hyold  bone. 

n'ao-Col'lc,  FromSuperiorMesenteric.  To  end 
of  Ileum,  ctecum,  appendix,  and  beginning  of 

n'lac,  Common.  From  Abdominal  AoriiL 
Branches  to  peritoneum,  noas,  and  ureter 
Ends  in  Exifraal  and  Internal  liiae. 

n'lac,  Sztamal.  FromCommon  lilac.  Bhanches, 
"-'--^    -     drcumpaJUac^anA  others^to  ab- 

:,sui.^l^.„  

organs,  perineum,  and  lower  eitrt 
D'iac,  Internal.  From  Common  I  Itac.  Bkanches 
OF  Antehior  trunk.  Uttpetiar,  Middle,  and  la- 
Jaiar  Vetical  I  loffinal).  to  bladder,  vas  deferens, 
nnstate,  and  seminal  veaicla  (or  to  vaiina) ; 
MbMle  HR7T,orTMd<U.  to  rectum;  U^ne,  to 
'under,    to  bladder,   ilium,   lllacus, 


and  muscles  of  hip ;  Tntmud  Pudir,  to  am 
temal  organs  of  Ecneration,  pcrineur     ' 
to  muscles  of  pelvia  and  lilp,  sciatic  " 
Joint.     JiRANCHi-      -  " 


Sciat. 


tele  nerve,  hip- 

K    TRUNK,    nlo- 


teeth. 

Inftftor'bltal.  From  Internal  Maxillary.  To 
musclesof  orbit,  tachrvmal  eland  and  sac  max- 
lUarj'  antrum,  front  teeth  of  upper  Jaw,  face. 

Innom'lnate.  From  Arch  of  Aorta.  Divides 
into  Rlaht  Oimmnn  Carolid  and  Right  Sabrlai-lan, 
supiJlyinK  the  right  side  of  the  brain,  spinal 
cord  and  membranes,  neck,  larynx,  trachea, 
dlaphra^nn,  and  trunk,  and  the  right  mammary 
gland,  axilla,  and  upper  extremity. 

Intercos'tal.     lO   pairs  from   Thoracic   Aorta. 


scles 


i  lo  rl 


veMctpnc.  spinal  r 


jooi^k 


ARTERY 

IntercM'ta],  Asterlor.    5  nr  « 


1  Musri 


■)■  glanJ. 

Intarcoi'hd.  Superior.  From  SubrUvEBn, 
Brakchks,  A)«t>  iWrlml,  In  niuwles  ol  necli: 
/iitirnnWoJ.  to  nist  '2  iiiltmwla]  epwKs  and  lo 
Rplnal  iiinl  and  uiuu-lcs. 

IntaroaB'einu.    From  I'lnar.    Divid(«  InloAn- 

tarlorsiiii  Poiterlor  InteroiMoni  i>ui>piyitiK 

radius  and  iiLiia,  dee[)  utruciures  o(  fuR»iTo, 
Ti  ka<UBl 

~ATOh7'fo.'lffli 
IntaroM'AODi  Raoorrant.    Krom  PceiprUir  In- 
.    To  dLfp  structures  of  fonaum. 
1,  Infaflor.    From  Facial.    To  lowi-r  lip. 


d  meninges, 
IT  Tliyrold);  Snparll 
•(iriro-Tli)-roM)lfro 


glnnd^  teminrui 

and  Uferlor  larTweM  ( i  rlro-Th)!^!!!!  I'Stim 

Supcri<a'Th)Tiitd|,    To  larjni, 
LatMft'lU  Hul.    I''n>ni  Farlal.    To  aide  of  now. 
Unnal.    From  External  Curotid.    Branches, 

I{y>a-i.  Donuilii  Limjuir.  HxWan-ua.  and  Katibit. 

to  (he  mitwli-a  n(  the  hyolil  iione.  the  longuc, 

BUblineual  Eland,  mouth,  ^ms,  soft  fttlafe.  Ion- 

Ell,  eiilKhitlu. 
lumb&r.      4     paira    Irm 

and  uoulentH  oF  »|>lne; 

lUUa'OlU-,  Extamal  and  Intanud.  From  An- 
terior Tibial.    To  BDkle. 

Hftin'mary,  tntamal.  From  gubclavlan. 
BbaNchim.  to  mcdiaatlnuin.  pericardium,  and 
Henium ;  Oimni  Xmi  PArmiri.  to  diaphntfnn :  6 
Anltrior  /nfrmaiiif.  lo  6  upper  InterciBtal  epaces : 
e  Prrf'tralma.  to  mannnary  sland  and  prrioral 
muscli-s.  Kniia.  in  3lHfr,Uo-IVirniie.  Bui>plvine 
diaphragm  and  lower  inlereoital  spacw;  and 
Stiftnior  t^iffagtric,  lo  anterior  muBeles  of  abdo- 

MHMter'lO.      From    Internal    Maiillar)-.      To 

ICMtOld.    From  Occipital.    Toduramalcr. 

Mkz'lllaiT,  InMmaJ.    Fror 

J)BANrHE».   Twmpar''    '~  • 

and   Smaa   Mealngi-.,   . .    „ 

(iOBM'rian  ^n^tllon,  and  facial  n< 


middle   ear:    Miiidk 


PtOatlar,  —  , , „ 

ta  nasu-pharj'nx  and  Eumavhlan  tube;   

.*ppAnui-rtAi(mc  (or  A'awifl.  to  iiBn»  and  aeccs- 

— ;.. ..,..     „ — |^[jj  .4jjroinr. BUpplyinB back 

J  Ruinn;  and  Iitfmorbilal,  to 


»"; 


MadlUtl'IML     Fmm  Inler 
anterior  mollastlnum. 


B  ARTERY 

MadlaaU'iuI,  Porterlor.    From  Thoracic  Aorta. 

To  posterior  medioallnum. 
Henln'KMl  (from  AM'endin)!  Pharyiurcal),  An- 
terior (from  Canitld),  btferlor  (from  Ocrl- 
Silall,  iCddle  and  SnuOl  ('lom  Internal 
[aii:ilary).  Posterior  (from  Venebrall-  Tn 
meninjtea,  cranium,  tiasserian   ganglion,   and 


■o-Dualnialit    lajaiur. 


llBtacar'paL  Sec  /n«To«rowjr.  Domni. 
HeU.tftr'ial.    Prom  DotssIIh  Pedis.    Bhanch», 

S  Intrrotseoia  to  clefts  belwevn  toes. 
HnBcnlo-Pbreii'lc.    From   Inlemal  Hammar)-. 

BiUNcaEHlo  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscle:^; 

5  or  B  ^  lUaior  Inlemtlali  to  lower  InterCTetBi 

Mrlo-Ill'old.    From  Inferior  Dental.    To  mylo- 
hyoid. 
MasH.  OrintemalMailllary.  See5pAeno-PQfa(Jnr, 
Kosftl.  By  bifnrcalinn  of  Ophthalmic.  Bbanch^ 
lo  lachj'mol  sac  and  an^lar  anery ;  Dortolit 


radiatm 

tibia.  Irom  Posterior  Tibial. 
Obtnnt'tor.     From  a 

lo  be.      ..  .      ._ 

In  Bstsnkl  and  Int«rnsl  Obturator, 

EU]q>1ylnK  bip-loint  and  muscles  of  hip. 
Ooelp'ltal.    From  l^xtemal  Carotid.    BELANCBe-, 


I-riiurpi  Orricii  lo 

■uum.i^-q   vt    un-.',    ui    iii-vjk.      lIlNIIS    ID    brUkchCB 

supplying  occlpul. 
Oplnlial'inlc.  Fmm  Internal  Carotid.  Bbanchib, 
LofhrymfO.  SnpraorbSal.  Aid/rior  and  Ftiitrrior 
JUhmoiiliil,  SHiKrior  and  Infrrior  ftifp/ftroi,  lo 
meninges,  rontents  and  ualle  of  orMt.  ethmoid 
cells,  inlerior  ol  ncee.  eyelids,  forehead,  and 
foi-e;  .''ftiJrf,  tonjj,  and  .4n/(nor07ian)tochortold, 
cilian' processes,  and  Iris;  Cntral  Artery  <)fllttiiut 
to  retina;  J(iwii/nr  to  muBcleaof  eye  and  con- 
junctiva.   EsM  in  froulal  and  KoMl,  supplyiug 

.    To  OTary, 


forehead  and  surface  of 


Pal'Ulua.AieendUiK  (or  Inferior)  from  Facial ; 
Deacendltig  (or  Poatertot)  from  Inferior 
Maxillary.    To  hard  and  soft  paJale,  tonslli,  and 


Pklmtir  Arcb.  Deep.    From  Radial.  1 


o,Goo»^Ic 


IHailai  to  adetut  t\nxers. 
tUdtalis  Indleis. 


t   Marginal 


Puierakt'tG  | 


Pal'pBbTal.  Bzt«rti&l  (Iroin  Lachrymal  I :   tn- 
temfclJfniDiOphthftlniU'l.    To  upper  and  lowtr 
eyelid   and    uaul    dutl ;    lonalnic    " 
brandies  and  ['ppfTftini  /jh«t  Tumi 

■■Tiprettticie    parvie,    Pancre&dea 
magnaj.    i  moi  t>plenic.    To  pancreas. 

Putcreatlco-Duodeiui'Ili.  Infarlor  (from  Su- 

g^rinr  Mesenteric)  and  Bnperlor  ((mm  tiagtro- 
nodenalla).    To  pancreas  and  duodenum. 

Puloe'ftl,  SnpwflelftI  and  TTMUvene.  From 
Internal  Pudlc.  To  scrotum  (or  labium)  and 
perineum. 

Perone'al. 

fibula  and 
oRfol,  to  front  ol 

Pbairn'feta,  AacMtdtnc.    From  Externa)  Cai^ 

□tid.   BBiNCHDi  lo  mUBclceand  nerva  of  neck. 

pbarynx.  soft  palate,  tonsil,  Eustachian  tube, 

and  meninges. 
Fbrea'lc.    1  pair  from  Abdominal  Aorta  orCieliac 

Alls.    To  alaphragm  and  adjacent  Tiscera. 
Phren'ic.  Bnperlor.    See  Coma  Nervi  Phrenici. 
Plairtu:  Arett.    From  Eitemal  Plantar,  Joining 

with  Dieital  from  Dncsalls  Vviia.    BOAKcHts  to 

■ole  o(  foot :  Potlerior  Pn/oraUng,  to  Interodse-. 

OUB  branches  ol  metaiaisai ;  Digllat,  to  outer 

naatar,  Bxtanua  and  Internal.   Terminal 

bnuichcaot  l\)8Ierii)r Tibial.    Sole.inncraldeof 

FopllWtl.  Contlnuatlonof  Femoral.  Branchrs, 
Sap^riortnd  /f^/W^orifiuru^r  (aural),  to  muscles 
of  calf;  CutanamK.  to  skin  of  calf:  2  Superior.  2 
Xitferlor,  and  1  Azypoa  Articular,  to  kncc-Joint. 
Divides  Into  Aalmor  and  PoiUrior  Tibii^,  sup- 
plying leg  and  foot. 

Prinaepi  CWTi'di.  Prom  Occipital.  Brahchis 
to  trapezius  and  anastomosing  iritb  Superior 
Cervical,  Vertebral,  and  Deep  Cervical. 

FrliiMpi  PoU'leii.    From  Radial,   To  thumb. 

PToran'lla  ObttI'cU,    See  Gervlcal,  Deep- 

FTOfDn'ila  Fem'orla.  Prom  Femoial.  To  hip- 
joint  muscles  of  hip  and  thigh. 

FTDtnn'da,  InniTlor  and  Bnperlor.  From 
Biacblal.  To  Bhoulder-musclcs,  clbow-jolnl, 
and  parts  about  elbow, 

PtOT7(0-Pal'»till«.  From  Inferior  Mailllary. 
To  poaryDX  and  Eustachian  tube. 

Pn'blO.  From  Epigastric  and  OUuiator.  To 
pubic  r^on. 

Pa'dlo.  Bxtonial,  Dmp  (or  InfbrlOT)  and  in- 
perfldal  (or  BddmIot).  From  Femoral.  To 
eitemal  o^ans  ot  generation, 

Fa'dtC,  InMmal.  By  Ufurcatlon  of  anterior 
DUDk  of  Internal  Iliac.  Biuhches  to  muscles, 
d  pelvic  viscera;  Inferior  (or 


Ectemai)  Hxmo 


TOtum  lor  Is 
6,  to  bull)  of 


jn)and 
urethra  (In 


perineum  ;  Arlerv  qf  BuBi, 

lemale.  bulb  ot  vagina) : 

fiowiM  and  DoTtaiU  Penit  < 

to  penis  or  clitoris. 
Pol'monary,      From    liaht  ventricle  of   heart 

DlTldeBlntoIUsbtaQd  L«n  pnlmoiiary,  carT7- 

Ing  venotis  blood  to  right  and  left  lungs. 
PyWrlC.    From  Hepatic.    To  pylorus  and  lesser 


iw  ;  Mmrubir  to  munclca  of  forearm ;  Suprr- 
Jlclalit  Villa.  Dortalit  PuUirii,  and  Priarrpt  PoBicii 
to  thumb;  .Infn-ftirand  iWfrturdirpni  to  wrist; 
KrfnnirjKiJtlHtdoisal  Inlcrrissonus)  to  Zd  liilcr- 
oesvous  Efiace:  Donatit  Indieii  and  Badialit 
Iiidiclji  to  Index  llntier.  Eniih  In  Dtrp  Palmar 
Arrli.  supplying  Intermetacarpal  spaces,  palm, 
and  wrist. 
Badla'Ils  In'dlcU.     From  Radial.     To  Index 

Ba'Qlna.  ConllnaallonofLlngiial.  TDUnderside 
of  tongue. 

Benal.  l  pair  from  Abdominal  Aorta.  To  kidney. 

Ba'cral,  Lateral  (Bnparior  and  Infarlor), 
From  Internal  Iliac  a-Bterlor  trunk),  ToBacral 
canal,  muscles  and  skin  back  of  sacrum. 

Ba'cral. Klddla.  From Alilomlnal Aorla.  Tosa- 
cral  canal  and  rectum  ;  enters  coccygeal  gland. 

8c»p'ttlar,  Foatarlor.  ('onllnuallon  of  Trans- 
verse Cenical.  To  lallsslmus  doisl.  rhomboids, 
and  trapezius. 

Sclat'lC.  By  bifurcation  of  anterior  trunk  of  In- 
ternal Iliac.     BhAMCHEB  to  perineal  muscles. 


,  bladder,  prostate:  UxxvfMai,  Inferior 
s..,..tu..  and  others  to  muscles  of  hip;  Arttnlar 
to  lilp-joiiit;   OmKi  Atrvi  iKhiadia  to  Bclatio 

Birmoid.  From  Inferior  Mesenteric.  To  sig- 
moid Beiurt. 

Bp«nliat'lC.  I  pair  from  Abdominal  Aorta.  To 
epididymis  and  testicle. 

B^heno-Pal'atipe.     From_  Internal   Maxillary. 


SpinAl,  Anterior.  From  Vertebral.  Unites  with 
lellow  to  form  beginning  of  .ilnWrtor  ifrrdfan 
(q.  v.),  supplying  cord  and  its  membranes. 

Spinal,  Lateral.  From  Vertebral.  To  spinal 
coid,  memDranes,  and  vertebra. 

Spinal,  Poatarlor.  From  Vertebral,  Intercostals, 
Lumbar,    To  back  of  spinal  cord. 

Splen'iC.    From  CiBllac  Ails.    Branches,    Pan- 


6  to  7  Oa>Mc  I  vasa  brevla)  ai 
Siniitra  to  greater  curvature  ui  bdi 
Id  spleen  »ltb  offshouts  tn  Blomacb 

Btemo-llaa'told.    From  Superior 
Occipital.    To  stcmo-maslold  muBi 

BtrlO-Hai'tOld.    From  Fusterlor  Ai 
maatoid  cells  and  tympanum. 

Snbcla'Tlan,   Rlcbt,  f 


.  Oaitro-KpipliHca 


tmtat  Mammary,  to  uiapnrafciu,  anterior  m^ias- 
tlnum,  pericardium,  mammary  gland,  ribs,  and 
intercostal,  pectoral,  and  abdominal  muscles: 
Superior  Inlercotial.  to  2  upper  tnlcrccetal  spaces, 
deep  muscles  of  neck,  tkintlnued  as  Axl/tarj/, 
supplying  axilla  and  Its  walls,  muscles  of 
shoulder,  upper  extremity. 

Bublin'giul,  From  Lingual,  To  sublingual 
gland,  muscles  of  lower  jaw. 

Bnbmax'Ulary.   From  Facial.  To  BUbmoilllarj 


o,Goo»^Ic 


ARTERY  I 

Bnbscakp'nla'-  Fiom  AxlllBn'.  Brakcbes,  Doo 
laiit  Ncaputr  and  others,  U>  sc»pu]ta  muscles. 

BnpsrfiOlKlll  TOlM.    From  Had  tal.    To  thumb, 

BnPTMOT'bitel.  From  Opbthatnilc.  To  forehead, 
upper  mugclfs  □[  orbit. 

BnpntfV'nal.  From  Abdominal  Aorta.  To  su- 
jwarenal  cajBulcs. 

anpratei,p'ulai.  From  Thyroid  Axis.  To 
BOOUldcc-JoInt,  muwlM  at  nwk. 

TofBkt.  From  I>oniaMg  Peilis.  To  tarsal  Joint^ 
and  extensor  brtvb  dltdloruni. 

Tuial  Atcbea,  BnpaHor  and  InftrKir.  From 
Palieliral.    To  upper  and  loner  Udn, 

Tun'pOTftl.  By  bifurcation  of  Exiermi]  Caro- 
tid. BnANoBiai  to  Iempnro-mailllar>'  Joint; 
7Voii»iffi»;  fhrial,  toparotla  gland,  mafwdcr,  side 
of  (ei't:  Aittrrlor  AurinUar.  lo  Iron!  of  aurlcli'; 
Hidillr  Temporal,  to  temporal  miwle.  Ends  In 
A  iilrrinr  and  riutrrior  TViHj«rnJ,  lo  forehead  and 
t;lde  of  bead. 


al  Arterjotrt-ilna.   To  temporal  lialf  of  Retina. 

Tlionic'lc  (from  Ailllar}-] :  AcramUl.  to  mus- 

clea  of  shoulder;  AlAT,  lo  axilla;   Long  and 


fplnnl  [-anal,  an<f  museles'of  neek.'  Eniih  lii 
thyroid  gland. 

TbT'rolll.  BupsrlOT.  From  £xt(rmal  Carotid. 
Bkanchek.  //jniirf,  .sfcTNo-JtfoBnW,  and  olbers.  to 
musolPH  of  £ront  of  neek;  Svperhir  tnr™oMiand 
CWni-nvroHf,  to  larynx.  ENiixlnthyniM  glands. 

TliT'rald  AzIb.  Fmm  Subclaiian.  Breaks  up 
lilt*  Inftri'if  Tkvroiil.  lo  larynx,  mehea,  ipsopha- 
fnia,  muH'les  of  neek,  Ihyrnid  eland ;  Suant- 
rrapiilnr,  to  miiH-les  uf  iierk.  should er-jnint ; 
TVan'riTjic    (Wi'Mif.   to  muscles  ol    neck   and 

Tlb'Ul.  Anterior.   By  bifurcation  of  Popliteal. 

Bhanches,  TWiciiKmirmXtoknee-i-'—'  " 

fnr  lo  miiM-lcs  of  front  ol  Icr;^  /> 

Min,  supplying  dorsum  of 


I  ARTERY 

Tibial,  Portarlor,    By  lilfiireatlon  of  PnpUieal. 


BftANcHtB,  Peronfot  to  siructures  outside  i 

lutck  of  ankle.  Hbula,  deep  muscles  of  calf; 
.Vri/rmii  to  tiUa;  Mojieiilnr  to  musclfs  of  ealf ; 
Ommunirxtliiig  to  Peroneal;  2  or  3  Inlernal 
lyilnuran  lo  lieel.  Divides  Into  Inlernal  and 
fMcrmd  Ifanlar  supplying  Inner  side  of  fool  and 
sole,  and  plantar  surface  of  toes. 

Tou'slUar.    From  Facial,    To  tODsll. 

Tt&'^mU.    From  Inferior  Thyroid.    To  trachea. 

TTMUTersalll  colli.    See  Om-intI,  Tranitrrte. 

TraiuTarae.  From  Basilar,  TV  pons  and  cere- 
bellum. 

Tympan'lc.  From  Internal  Carotid  and  Internal 
Haxlliary.    To  tympanum, 

ttlnar.    By  bifurcallon  of  Brachial.    Brak 


.(to  knee- joint;. Wuwii- 

■  ' MmialanA  '- 

Lined  as  JMrsi 


«■  ilnar  Rei^urrnt  to  elbow- 

d' ulna ;  .ViHiruJar  to  muscles  of  forearm;  An- 
iar  and  i'mlfrior  Oirpal  to  wrist.    Eneib   In 


To  uterus,  bladder,  ureter. 

Vw'lnal.    See  Veilral.  Infer/or. 

TaMbra'irta,    See  fimt™:  (of  Splenic). 

VUA  iBtaiU'nl  T«n'til(.  12-15  from  Superior 
Mesenteric.    To  Jejunum  and  Ileum. 

Vetr'tebTal.  From  subclavian.  BRAKCHtH,  Lai- 
mil.  Aiil'Tlif.  and  J'n^erfar  Spiwil,  to  vertebra;, 
spinal  cord,  and  membianea;  Maicalar,  to  deep 
muscle*  of  neck;  rot/irior  Meaingial,  lo  lali 
rercbelU;  W-nor  O-rebtBar.  to  cerebellum. 
Unites  with  fellow  to  form  Au/bir,  [supplying 
pons,  cervliellum,  base  and  interior  of  eerebnim. 

Vailcal.  InfMrlor  and  Middle.    From  Internal 


side  of  bladder,  u 


ARTERIAL  SUPPLY  OF  CERTAIN  REGIONS, 


A,  Onter  Surfaee  of  Hetui. 
1.  Bcftlpand7«rlci«liltuil.  Temporal  (anterior. 

Internal  Maxillary  ideen  (i-oiporal  branch); 
Occl|>lla1, 
a.  Fwe.  Facial  {submeiilal.  muscular,  inferior 
labial,  superior  coronary.  Inferior  coronary, 
lateralis  nasi,  angular) ;  Internal  Mailllary 
( infra-orbital  bianchl ;  Temporal  lanterior 
temporal,  transverse  fai-lal| ;  Ophlhalmie 
(lachrymal,  supra-orhital,  fronlal,  nasal). 

B.  I'pptr  Sftpiratory  TVorf, 
3- MaaalFMia,    Ophthalmic  (anterior  and  pos- 
terior elhmoidall,  toolfactory  portion  ;  Inters 
nal  Maxillary  (sphenn-|ialatlne,  descending 

Klollne,  alveolar),  to  respiratory   poriion; 
cial  (superior  coronarj'). 
i.  BUunoU.   Frontal,  and  Spbonoidal  81n- 
msl.    Onhthalmlc  (anterior  and  posterior 
ethmoidal);    Internal    Maiillarr    (spheno- 
palatine). 


<inale«, 


_,     . Internal    Maxillary 

(alveolar.  Infraorbital.  spheuo-paJatlne), 
e.  Maao-pburns  and  IStutacblui  Tuba,    Aa- 

.-ending  I-haryngeal ;  Internal  Maxillary  (Vi- 
dian. pter>'go-|ialalliie) ;    Facial   (ascending 

C,  Orgaf  i!f  Spfctal  Srntt. 
S.  Sir,  ExtamU.    Paalerior  Auricular;  Occip- 
ital; Temporal  (anterior  auricular). 
I.  BaXjIUddla.^  Inlernal^axillary  (tympanic. 


BoiT';  Pfitcrtor ,_. 

■--nal  Carotid  ^tympaidc) ; 


'S 


10.  Bar.  Intenial.   Basilar  (auditory)  i  Poaterico' 

Auricular  (slylo-masbtid). 

11.  Ere.    OphtbBlmlc(cenlmIof  rctlDatorettna: 

long  — ■ "■ ■-■ '  -...-  — 


,,-„.cobyCOO^IC 


llMllnjMB  Ot  BTAln.  lDteni*1  MaxHIuy 
(middle  Dienlnnal,  Bmall  menEngeal);  Oc- 
dpllal;  ABcetHUng  Pharyngeal:  Intem&l 
Cuotld  (Ulterior  mealneeal);  Ophthalmic 
(anterior  uid  poeterior  ethmolit,  lachrymal) ; 
venebral  ([UMerior meningeal). 

CerebnuD.   Inlemal  Cok   " 

brat,  middle  cerebral,   bi 

B««llar  (poaterlor  cerebral; 

15.  OarabBUtim.     BoEilar  (antertor  cerebellar, 

BD p^or cerebellar) ;  Vertebrallinferkn-eere- 
bellar). 

16.  Poiu.   Basilar  (tratuverae  branches). 

17.  M»dnU*.    Vertebral  (oDlertot  and  pmlerlor 

ei^nol). 


E«oplut«iis. 


Interior    Thyroid;    Thorado 


I.  Stomacb.    <is£lTlc;  Hepatic  (pyloric,  gastro- 
?p1pli>1ca  deitra) ;  Splenic  (rasa  brerla,  gai- 


troepiploici 

Dnodenn 


«n(eric  (poncreatico- 


Supwlor  Intercoatal;  Thoracic  Anrta  (Inter- 
coEtals):  Lumhar:  Internal  1  liar  { illo-lunibar, 

median,  two  posterior,   and   laleral  spinal 
arteries  with  central  artery  of  cord. 


25.  Jejunum  and  Heum.    Superior  Ucsenteric 

(vBMlnlestlni  tenuis,  lleOHMlIc). 

26.  Cneum.    Superior  Mesenteric  (ileocolic). 

'JT,  Oolon.  Superior  Mesenteric  (Ileocolic,  cnlica 
dcitra,  collcB  media) ;  Interior  Mesenteric 
(col lea  sinistra,  sigmoid), 

IS.  Rectum.  Interior  Mesenteric  (superior  bcem- 
orrhnldol);  Intertinl  lilac  (middle  htemor 
rhoidal,  sflatic,  and,  through  internal  pudic, 
the  inferior  hiemorrlioldal);  Middle  ijacral, 

2S.  Pancreoi.  Hepatic  (pancreatlcn-duodenallt 
Eupcriorl :  Splenic  ( jiancreallcffi  panic,  pan- 
1 latma) ;  Superior  Mesenteric  (pan- 


F.    IWn. 


TVnrt. 


31.  ToniU,  Son  Patata,  and  Lower  Phomis. 


Faclaf  (ascending  palatine,  tonsillar);   Lin-  I  IhbUiif. 


Udnaj.    Renal. 

iscular, labial.  '  Si.  Ureter.    Renal:  Spermatic:  Internal   Iliac 
(superior  vcbIcbI,  uterine,  etc.). 
33.  Bladder.    Internal  Iliac   (superior   middle, 
and  interior  vmicol,  H'lallc,  ulerine). 
"~  ■■-  -   -- 'irial  supply  of  jolnig,  see  Jolnit, 


Artery-eonatrlo'Ur.    An  ._ ,  . 

siRtineof  a  blunt  hookvhich  can  be  projected 
from  its  cose,  passed  about  an  artery,  and 
Bcnrwed  np  so  ns  to  compress  the  vessel. 

Artery-fOrcep*.  A  forceps  designed  either  for 
calchiDgupiCiimpressing.orlwisting an  artery. 

Ar'Uiral.  [h.  arthrfflitj  it.  Or.  arlhron. 
Joint.]  Oforpertainingtonjoint;  asA. nerves. 

ArtbnlsU  (nhr-thral'jah).  [Gr.  aHhron, 
joint.  -I-  -algia.}  Pain,  especially  of  a  neural- 
([ie  character,  in  a  joint. 

Arthreo'temy.  [Gr.  arthron,  joint,  + 
-telotay.l     Excision  of  a  Joint. 


(Chronic  rbeunutic  &.,  Bhenm'«told  «., 
osteo-arthritis),  a  chronic  disease  allied  to 
rheumatiHm,  and  in  Charcot's  joint-disease  (a 
complication  of  locomotor  ulaiia) ;  sponpy 
infiltration  and  ptnstic  cxuiiation,  due  to  the 
presence  of  giimniata  (SypUtltlc  &.) ;  deposi- 
tion of  uratm,  causing  clironic  nodular  thicKen- 
ing  and  nlceration  about  joints  (Clironle 
gouty  a,.) :  chronic  suppuration  and  disinte- 
gration of  the  joint,  startinf;  from  the  adjacent 
'-"le  (some  forms  of  syphilitic  a.) ;  ^owdisin- 


»rtWVl«.    (L.  «MJ<«j.l    Ofp,  p,r-    n'oIimL 
lining  to  arthnlts  or  gout.     A.  diath'eill,  a     __f„i    nntinvrin 


tainingte 


in  a.  are  :  Liquid  eSueion.  with 

ing,  redness  pain,  and  fever  (Acnte  %..).  as  in 
the  forma  due  to  rheumatism  (Acnte  rbeu- 
luttlc  tt.),  gout  (Acute  gouty  a.),  or  gonor- 
rhtea  (gonorrho*!  rhenmatism)  ;  purulent 
effusion  and  disintegration  of  the  joint,  with 
ai^ute  inflamniatory  symptoms  (Bupp'nrtiUTe 
k.),  doe  to  py«mia  and  traumatism  ;  chronic 
hyperironhy  and  ossification  of  parts  of  the 


e  rhenmatic  a. ;  iodides  and  colchica 
chronic  rheumatic  a.;  colchicum  in  gout: 
iodides  in  m>hili8 ;  cod-liver  oil,  iodides,  and 
tonics  in  tuberculous  a.  Local  treatuent: 
Cold  applications  for  inflammatui^'  swelling' 
counier-irritanlB  {especially  blisters  and 
iodine)  to  promote  absorption ;  extension  and 
immovableapparatus  to  keep  inflamed  surfncee 
apart  and  at  rest;  incision  and  evacuation  in 
suppurative  and  tuberculous  a. ;  orthopaidla 
apparatus  for  deformity. 
AT'tlulUtm.    The  arthritic  diathesia. 


ARTIAD  { 

Thich  reproduc<B  by  arthrosporcfl.  Artbrod'a- 
eli  [Gr.  dtein,  lo  bind],  an  operation,  e.  g., 
excision,  for  uniting  two  oppoaiug  joint-aur- 
faces,  so  as  to  produce  nnkylcMis.  ArtIiroill& 
(ahr-throh'dec-ah),  Artbrodlal  joint  (aiir- 
throh'<tee-al)  [Gr.,  fr.  arthrddfa,  well-fitted], 
that  form  of  articulation  wliich  allows  of  a 
glidingmovemcntofone      '     '  '  in 

another.    ArUirodyiila  (  ], 

pain  in  a  joint.    Artlm  a 

description  of  joints  or  s. 

ArthTOBTTpOila  [-gn'j--]  *, 

crcnitcdncss],  morbid  aD<  of 

a  joint.  ArUiroUtMuli  r. 

lilhoi, stone,  +-ia«>],g<  '■ 

oh-jcc)   [-/Off!/],  a  diwoi  '; 

that  branch  of  aoatom'  le 

joinU.  ArUironBOTftUlft  (-new-ral'jah),  neu- 
ralgic pain  in  a  joint.   ArUiTOp^«iUtT[-f>afAy], 

«of 


locomotor  a 


Hi/p'Hropkic  putmoTiarji 


aTlhTopathy,  hypertrophic  pulmonary  osteo- 
pathT.  See  Oileopathy.  ArUiropb7nia(.rey'- 
mah)  [Gr.pAuino,frrowlh],Hwpllingorft joint. 
ArUiropIlTt*  ( ah  K  throb -fey  t)  [Ur.  phvloii, 
vegetable]  an  outgrowth  into  the  cavity  of  a 
joint,  produced  by  hypertrophy  of  the  joint- 
struotureB.  Ar'tliropiaatj  ('plaily],  the  for- 
mation of  a  joint  by  ani6cial  means.  Ar'thro. 
■pora,  a  spore  formed  by  tbe  separation  and 
Bubsequenl  germination  of  one  end  of  a  rod-like 
cell.  ArUiIOl'omy[-f(nn^],inciaionintoa joint. 

Ar'tlttd.  JGr.  arUoi,  even.]  An  element 
whose  qnantivalence  is  expressed  b;  an  even 
number. 

AitlclB  {ahr'lee-kul).  [L.  artic^utus,  dim. 
of  urtiu,^  An  inters rticufar  segment ;  one  of 
the  individual  members  constituting  a  jointed 
series  or  chain. 

ArttouIkT  (abr-tik'yu-lar).  [L.artieald'rii, 
fr.  aHicafiui,  dim.  of  arta*,  a  joint.]  Of,  per- 
taining to,  oraScctingajoiut;  as  A.  cartilage. 
A.  rheumatism.  A.  muscle  of  knee  (Artlcu- 
Urli  K«nn),  see  Matcla,  IhbU  o/. 

ArtlcnUU  (ahr-tik'ya-let).  [L.  artiatld'lut, 
fr.  articuldre.  to  join.]  Joined  ;  connected  ; 
of  speech,  made  up  of  distinct  syllables  con- 
nected so  as  to  form  words  and  phrascH. 

Articulate  (Bhr-tik'yn-layt).  [L.  arlieu- 
la're,  to  fit  to,]  1.  To  join  with  or  together ; 
as  to  A.  a  skeleton.  3.  To  be  joined  to;  as  the 
bones  A.  with  each  other.  3.  To  join  sylla- 
bles together ;  to  utter  coherent  sounds. 

AirtlcnUHoo  (abr-tik"yu-lay'Bhnn).  [L. 
aiiicald'lio,  fr.  aHiculvt,  a  little  joint.]  1. 
The  act  of  joining  together;  particularly,  the 
act  of  joining  vocal  sounds  bo  as  lo  form  ByLla- 
bles,  words,  and  phrases.    3.  See  JaiiU. 

Artleulat«ty  (ahr-tik'yiih'lay-toh-ree).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  articulation. 

Artlnclal  (ahr"  tee-fish' al).  [L.  arlimdUi; 
fr.  arte,  by  art,  and  fatrrt,  tO  make.]  Made 
by  human  art  or  skill ;  said  particularly  of  a 
part  or  process  made  in  imitation  of  or  as  a 
sabstitute  for  a  natural  part  or  process ;  as  A. 


!  ASCENDING 

eye,  A.  limb.  A.  anus.  A.  pupil,  A.  teeth,  A, 
respiration,  A.  fecundation. 
Ary  -aplgIottiaeMi(ar"'ee-ep"ee-plot-tid'ee- 


),    Aryteno-eplKlottldaui    (ar 

'     ■"  I'ce-an),    Connecting  or  nemng- 
lenoid  cartilage  and  the  epiglot- 


ing  to  the  arytenoid  cartilat 

tis.     A.  folds,  folds  of  muet 

tending  from  the  arytenoid  cartilage  to  the 
epiglottis.  A.  muKlf  (Arybsno-eplflottid'- 
ena),  see  Maiela,  Table  of. 

Aryt«naid(a-rit'ee-noyd).  \l,.arylano\d'  ent, 
from  Gr.  amtaina,  pitcher,  and  ■oirf.]  Pilcher- 
shaped.  A.  oartUage,  Bee£ar^.(.  A.maaola 
(Arytanoid'cus),  see  Muscitt,  Table  of. 

Aa.  1.  Symbol  for  arsenic,  a.  Abbrevia- 
tion for  astigniatii^m. 

A.  B.    Abbreviation  for  auris  sinistra  (letl 

Asbas'tos.  [Gr.  =  inextinguishable.]  A 
double  silicate  of  magnesium  and  calcium 
occurring  in  sod,  elastic  filaments ;  not  affected 
by  intense  heat  and  a  marked  non-conductor  of 

Asafetldi,  B.  P.,  Asa  fmtlda.U.  ! 

'   Uda,G.P.  (as-a-fet'ee-dahj.  Ag 
■licky  odor  and  taste  derived  li 


fMtlda,G.p'.  (as-a-ifet'ee-dahj.  Agan 
garlicky  odor  and  taste  derived  Iroii 
fiEt'ida  (U.  S.),  and  other  species  of  Ferula, 


used  in  hysteria,  hypochondriasis,  and  chorea, 
particularly  when  digestive  disturbances  and 
tympanites  are  present.  Dose,  3-16  gr.  (gm. 
0.20-1.00):  of  A.  emulsion  (Milk  of  a.,  EmuV- 
turn  fuafalida,  V.  8.1,  1-2  5  (gm.  16-30); 
Tincttt'ra  atafalida,  U.  S.  (Tfnctura  asafeti- 
dffi,  B.  P.),  30-60  m  (gm.  2-4);  PiCvla  am- 
fMida,  U.  8.,  each  containing  3  gr.  of  a.,  1-3 
pills;  PiCaU  aVoce  rt  atafaald^,  U.  S, 
(Pilula  aloes  ct  asafetida-,  B.  P.),  1-3  pills; 
or4-8gr.  (gni. 0.25-0.50).  Spir'iliuanmo'nia 
feeUua.  B.  P.,  1  3  (g™.  *)■ 

Aaoarlaiaa  (as-ka'rec-sevd).  [AKarit  -<■  L. 
cailcri,  to  kill.]     A  remedy  destroying  asca- 

At'carlB.  PI.  aecar'ides.  [L.=  Gr.  (wiarff.] 
A  genus  of  worms.  A.  lambricoi' dei,  the 
round  worm  or  lumbricoid  worm,  resembling 
the  common  earth-worm  in  size  and  appoir- 
ance,  iufests  the  small  intestine,  producing 
colicky  pains,  diarrhcea,  and  sometimea  con- 
vulsions. The  remedy  most  employed  is  san- 
tonin.   A.  myitax  is  a  species  found  in  cats 


Aieendlng  <a-sen'ding).  [L.  dtcendenn,  fr. 
ad,  to,  and  scandfre,  to  climb.]  t.  Rising; 
proceeding  from  below  upward  jhaving  a  ver- 
tical direction  or  tendency  ;  as  A.  parietal  con- 
volution. A.  pualTiti,  a  paralysis  beginning 
in  the  lower  extremities  and  involving  succes- 
Bively  the  muscles  of  the  alidonien,  thorax. 


,  laryni,  throat,  and  palate. 
U  a.  paralyit't  (Landry's  paralysis)  is  a 
].  usually  felal.  running  its  course  in  from 
days  to  four  weeks,  usually  anattended  by 
al  lesions  and  believed  to  be  due  to  periph- 
neuritis  or  disorder  of  peripheral  neurons. 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


ASCITES  ( 

3.  Ri^K  or  directed  from  the  periphery  toward 
tbe  nerve  centres ;  as  A.  curmit,  A.  deKenera- 
tion  (see  Current,  Degcneraiion  ).  A.  trftctl, 
trscta  or  the  nervoiui  Bfstem  vhich  undergo  a. 
degeneration  when  (hc^  or  their  peripheral 
conaectioiiB  are  injnred. 

AloitM  (a-se/teez).  [Gr.  a^kufii,  fr.  ruhoi, 
a  pouch.]  An  accumulatioo  of  serous  fluid  in 
the  peritoneal  cavity ;  abdotnioal  dropsy ', 
dro)My  of  the  peritoneum.  A.  is  due  UHinLUy 
either  to  local  inflanintalory  disease  of  the 
peritoneum,  as  tubcrculosia,  or  to  obstruction 
of  venous  circulatina  caused  by  cardiac, 
hepatic,  or  renal  disease.  It  is  marked  by  a 
fluctaanl,  elaatir,  usually  paiuless  abdominal 
swelling,  which  changes  its  shape  with  the  at- 
titude of  the  patient,  and  always  emits  a  tym- 
panitic percussion -note  at  its  most  prominent 
part  and  a  Rat  percumion-nate  laterally.  Treat- 
ment; Relief  of  causal  diseast;  aspiration  or 
paracentesis;  hot  liaths,  diaphoretica,  diuretics, 
and  hydragogue  cathartics. 

Aa'aprol.  [/l-  +  Gr.iopro«,  rotten.]  Calci- 
um naphthol-sulphonnte,  (CiiiH(.OH.SO>)]Ca 
-(-SBiO;  a  white  powder,  used  as  an  auti- 
septio  in  gonorrhixa,  vaginitis,  etc.,  in  3  to  5 
p^  cent,  solution,  and  in  gout  and  rheumatism 
in  doses  of  I&-60  gr.  (gm.  1-4). 


JD  with  scissors  over  tne  dedection^  break- 

ine  the  segments  with  a  forceps,  reducing  the 
deflection,  and  inserting  a  tube  to  keep  the 
fragments  in  place. 

AloIeciM  (as-k lee' pee-as).  [Gr.  atklrpiaa, 
fr.  Aiilipioi,  .EsculapiuH.]  A  genua  of  herbs 
of  the  Asclepiadaceie.  The  rootof  A.tubero'sa. 
butterfly-weed  or  pleurisy -root,  is  tbe  A.,  U. 
8.;  useil  as  a  diaphoretie  in  fevers,  especially 
rheumatic  fever,  tironchi  lis,  and  pneumonia. 
DoBeofa.,20-60gr.((rm.  1.20-4.00);  of  Ertroe'- 
lum  mclepi'adiifiv'idum,  V.  S.,  15-30"l  (gm. 
1-2).  A.  incama'ta,  swamp  milkweed,  and 
A.  comu'ti  {A.  syri'acal.  common  milkweed, 
are  given  as  diuretics  in  dropsy. 

ABCOCoee'iu.  [Gr.  rutot,  poach,  -I-  kokkot, 
kernel.]    See  3IicTococcit». 

ABMB|iot«  (as'koh-spawr).  [Gr.  atkot, 
pouch. -I- nanw,  seed.]  A  spore  formed  " 
Fungi  within  a  q>ecinl  sac  (U 
ginm),  as  distinguished  from  a  nt 

-aae  (ays).    Suffix  meaning  ferment. 

AMll'ns.  [L.]  Thecodfish.  ffUuoi jec'oni 
(uefft'  cod-liver  oil.  AseU'ine.  an  amorphoui 
base,  CuIIiiKt,  contained  in  minute  quautititi 
In  cod-liver  oil ;  poisonous  in  large  doses. 


Aaap'ala.  [L.  —  A-  +  Gr.  trptia,  putrefac- 
tion.] Absence  of  infection ;  freedom  IVom 
morbid  germs  or  other  infective  agencies. 

Aiep'tlc.  Of  or  pertHining  to  asepsis,  as  A. 
surgery;  free  from  infection,  as  A.  nounda. 


t  ASPHYXIA 

Hence,  AMp'tidnn,  the  science  or  art  of  a. 
surgery ;  Asap'tleli*,  (o  render  a. 

A*ap'tol.  iAsrptic  +  -ot.']  Crude  sulpho- 
phenol.    See  Salphocarbolic  acid, 

AMXttkl  (a«ek9'ew-al).  [.4-  +  srfuaf.]  Non- 
sexual ;  in<lependent  of  sei  or  of  seiual  rela- 
tions, as  A.  guaeratioo. 

Aah.  1.  The  iocombuatlble  residue  left 
when  a  substance  is  burned.  3.  Any  one  of 
several  trees,  especially  of  the  genua  Fraxiuua. 

ABpaluomni  (as-par'a^oh'mus).  [Gr.  a»- 
pnla-t,  the  mole.  4  tuma,  body.]  See  Moatttrs, 
TabU  of. 

Aipftr&CtiiB  (as-pj»r'a-jeen).  [From  the 
plant  amarag\i»  4-  -iii«.]  A  crystalline  base, 
C.HsNiCh,  produced  by  (he  deconjpoaiUon  of 
proleide,  especially  in  plants. 

AapAraginlc  ftcld  (as-par"a-jin'ik),  Aa- 
par'tlc  »cid.  A  dibasic  acid,  CiHiNO*,  pro- 
duced by  the  decomposition  of  asparagine, 
proteids,  and  gelatin. 

Aa'pect.  [L.  atpictre,  to  look  toward.]  1. 
An  outlook  [  that  portion  of  the  surface  of 
anything  which  looks  in  a  given  direction  ;  as 
the  Dortal  a.  of  a  limb,  i.  e.,  that  portion 
which  looka  toward  the  back.  3.  The  way  in 
which  anything  looks  ;  appearance. 

AiP«TEllliii  (bb" pur-jit' us).  [L.  =  a  brush 
used  in  sprinkling  noly  water  in  churches.] 
A  genus  of  Fungi,  so  called  from  the  shape  of 
the  fructification.  A.  fumlKa'tai,  A.  nlgar, 
A,  BlaQcm,  A.  llATlia  produce  a  form  of  my- 
cosis marked  by  the  development  of  membra- 
nous growths  with  consecutive  necrosis.  This 
mycosis  may  affect  the  lungs  (pneumottomu- 
eoria  atpergillina,  an  acute  or  chronic  fatal  di- 
sease transmitted  to  man  from  birds),  the  ex- 
ternal ear  (otomDCBiii  atofrgillina) ,  the  cornea 
{irrDtomycoiit  atperffilHna),  nose,  and  kid- 
neys. A.  mallgnus,  occBfionally  causing  oto- 
tnycusis  in  man,  prmluees  generalized  mycoais 
in  rabbits.  A.  ory'i»  converts  the  starch  and 
dextrin  of  rice  into  sugar,  which  is  then  con- 
verted by  a  yeast-fungus  into  alcohol  forming 
the  rice  wine  (sacki)  of  the  Japanese;  and  is 
also  used  in  making  Taka-diastase  from 
wheat-bran.  The  spores  of  A.  furnish  a  black 
pigment  (Asperglll'itL,  Vegetable  hiematin) 
closely  resembling  hiematin. 

{A-+p,T.   spmno,^  seed.] 


Deficit 


ofse 


.  throb.]  The  .  _ 
dition  in  which  there  is  a  permanent  ar 
the  respiratory  movements  and  extreme 
ency  of  oxygen  in  the  blood.  It  is  marked  by 
extreme  cyanosis  and  a  sense  of  sufTocation, 
followeit  by  coma.  It  may  be  due  to  strangu- 
lation, drowning  (A.  ■nbineTBlo'iili),  the  in- 
halation of  eoa^gns  (A.  carbon'tM)  or  other 
gases,  or  any  other  cause  producing  great, im- 


ASPHYXIAL 

pairment  of  ifflpirstion.  A.  dmhu 
occurriDg  in  newborn  infanta  from 
Local  ft.,  see  Raifnaud't  dUerut. 

Aspbysitl  (as-fii'(e-al).     Characterized  b; 
■aphjxia  ;  as  the  A,  form  of  insolation. 

Aaphyziuit     (ns-fik'see-ent).      Producing 
Wphyiia;  an  agent  producing  aflphyiia. 

AspbrxlAM  (as-fik'see-a^t).    To  put 
condition  of  asphyxia. 

Aapld'Hun.    [L.,  fr.  Gr.  <upii,  ahield.]    A 

fennaoff —     "" — ■"■" '  '    "'" 
Dryontei 
nalisis  the  A.,  U.  3.  (Filii 


■nna  of  ferns.    The  rhiiome  of  A.  Filii 

Filiz  maa)  and  Drjopteris  marai- 
■     "  °   "'■" "    "    Kfii- 


__._iafi'lieL 

Doae,  30-90  gr.  (em.  2-6) ;  of  - _  

{pUoTtm'aa  atptdii  U.  S.,  Eitractum  filiris, 
G.  P.,  Eitractum  filicis  liq'uidum,  B.  P.), 
1-33  (gni.4-8), 

Alpl40Bp«r'mk.  [L.  =Gr.  axpit,  shield,  + 
tperma,  seed.]     See  Qarbraeko. 

Aapidoipinnliio  (as-pid' '  oli-«pur'  meen ) . 
An  alkaloid  derived  t^om  quebracho  iind  uNt-d 
like  the  latter.    Dose,  1-2  gr.  (gin.  O.Oii-0.13). 

AiplTaitloil(aa"peie-ra]''Bhua).  [h.ad,Ui,+ 
tpirare,  to  breathe.]  The  act  of  sucking  np  or 
toward '  eaprcially,  the  act  of  freeing  from 
liquids  by  pumping. 

AiplratOT  (as'pee-raj-tor).  An  apparatua 
for  reniovini;  liquids  by  suction.  It  is  essen- 
tially a  pump  or  other  form  of  suction  appa- 
ratus attached  to  a  cannula  which  is  intro- 
duced into  the  part  to  lie  evacuateil. 

Asporofsnic  (a-spah"roh-jen'-ik).  [A-  + 
tport  +  ■genic.1     Not  producing  aporea. 

AMlm'Uabla.  Capable  of  being  assimilated. 

AiBl]iill(,tlon  (a-siin"ec-lay'Bhun).    [L.  ad, 
'-       -■  lilare,  to  make  like.]    Complete  in- 
ion  ;  the  conveniian  of  a  nutrient  sub- 

.jto  an  integral  part  of  the  l)ody  which 

has  absorbed  it,  so  that  tlie  substance  lows  its 
identity  and  is  no  longer  traceable  under  its 
own  form. 

AtMOlatad  (a-soh'nhcc-ay-teil),  [L.  asaoci- 
d'lai,  (t,  nd,  to,  and  tociut,  a  fellow.]  Joiued 
with  another,  especially  in  the  performance  of 
afuDction.  A.  KiU^'onUt,  Ke  AiilagoHitl.  A. 
moTementa,  movements  of  two  or  more  parts 
acting  in  concert ;  parlirulnrly,  movements 
tending  to  place  bilateral  organs  in  a  similar 
position,  as  abduction  of  one  eye  and  adilue- 
uon  of  the  other.  A.  pAralyals,  A.  ipaiin, 
paralysis  or  spaam  of  a.  movi'tnetits  (c.  p., 
spasm  or  paralysis  producing  conjugate  dcviu- 
'•-m  of  the  eyes). 


oorporatio] 


standing.]  Inability  to  stand  erect,  due  to 
conditions  other  than  parulysis,  p.  g.,  to  ataxia. 

M  in  tabes  (Atajiea.),  or  to  hvslena.  A.-aba,'- 
■U,  a.  combined  with  inability  to  walk,  while 
■cnsHtion,  museiilur  strength,  and  co-ordina- 
tion except  for  standing  and  walking  are  un- 
impaired. 


1  ASTHMA 

Artftt'lc.  [.4-  +  Halic.}  Not  tendlsg  to 
awume  a  fixed  or  regular  Dosition.  A.  DMdl*, 
A.  PKlT,  a  magnetic  needle  or  pair  of  needles 
which  have  their  polarity  neutralized  so  that 
they  can  point  in  all  directions  indifferently. 
Hence,  Aitat'loiun,  the  state  of  being  a. 

Aitatttoal*  (a-Blee"a-UA'sU).  U-  +  Gr. 
itear,  fat,  +  -on's.]  Absence  or  deficiency  of 
sebum.  Due  to  immersion  in  alkalies  or 
symptomatic  of  Other  skin  diseases.  Treat- 
ment; removal  of  cause;  fatty  inunctions. 

Aa'Ur.  [L.  ^aUr.]  A  star-like  figure 
composed  of  chromatin,  which  forma  in  the 

K)cesB  of  division  of  a  e«ll-nucleus.  See 
aaier  and  MbnaMer. 

AstaraocnoBU  (as-tee" ree-og-noh' sis).  [A- 
-I-  Gr.  lirreot,  solid,  +gndai»,  recognition.]  In- 
ebitity  to  recognize  the  shape  or  nature  of  an 
object  by  the  sense  of  touch. 

ABtorlon  (a-stcc'ree-on).  [Gr.  =a  kind  of 
spider.]  The  point  on  the  skull  at  which  the 
occipital,  temporal,  and  pariclal  lionee  join. 

Aatanul(a-atu['nal).  [A- +  ilemtim.}  Not 
joined  to  the  sternum  ;  as  A.  ribs. 

Aster'nlB,.    Absence  of  the  Blernam. 

AstbaniA  (os-thee-ney'ah,  as-thee'nee-ah). 
[L.  tuthenia  —  Gr.  (ulhrneia,  from  a-  +  illienot, 
strength.]  Failure  of  strength;  debilitv; 
weakness.  Hence,  Aitbsn'lc.cnaractcriied  by 
weakness  or  a  depression  of  vitality;  as  As- 
thenic fever.  Ailhenic  bulbar paralsfii,  myas- 
thenia gravis  pseuduparalytica. 

AathanoplA  (as"thee-noh'pee-ah).  [Or.  at- 
of 


Ihmit,  weak,  I 


r-, -^...  lUpid  tiring  of  the 
>n,  evidenced  by  a  sense  of 
1  the  eyes,  headache,  ambly' 


fitliguc  or  pain 

opia,  etc.     A.  may  oe  JLccom'moaauvv  luue 

to  btigue  of  the  ciliary  muscle,  especially  from 
having  to  overcome  hypermetropia  or  astigma- 
tism). Mnacnlax  (due  to  fatigue  in  uvercoming 
anomalies  of  the  muscles  of  Uie  eye),  Nerroiu 
''--    --    central   r — ""      "    — •-— -^ 


iltfro. 


ies,  such   as  hysleria), 
iofthere-'   -■     -^ 


TmtiaI  (from  irregular  a atigmi 

by  pressure  of  the  lids  on  the  cucucb). 

Aithanap'tc.      Of,  caused  by,  or  affected 
with  asthenopia. 

AlttUDft  (as'mnh).     [Gr.  aitlim, 


blow.]    A  disease  characterized  by  periodical 

1  _..__i.^  of  dyspntea  due  * 

of  the  bronchi. 


paroiysmal  attacks  of  dyspu 


__   True  a, 

(SasentUl  or  Nwrova  a.),  a.  unaccompanied 

by  structural  changes  in  the  bronchi,  is  due  to 
nervous  impulses  propagated  from  the  me- 
dulla. It  may  be  RoSox,  being  set  up  by 
causes  of  irritation  in  the  skin  (CManeoiita.), 
fltomacb  {CnMric  a.),  nose  {Nmal  a.),  tonsils 

(Aiay^daline  a.),   etc.     Attacks   ' 

thoficofa,  oci 

inflammation  of  the  t.     ,     .     . 

Broncblt'lc  a.}  and  with  empbysenia  of  the 


H«,y  X.,  fee  Ilay.feerr.  Heberden'a  ft.,  angina 
pectoris.  Kopp't  (nr  KUUt'i  or  Tbymlc)  a., 
laryngismus  stridulus.    The  attacks  of  a.  last 

Li,yi,7C0b,GoO»^IC 


_.      ma 

conjunction  wi til  catarrhal 
le  bronchi   (OaUunhal  o 


ASTHMATIC  I 

from  a  few  miDiites  to  several  dajr,  and  are 
cbaracterized  by  extreme  dyBpnwA :  labored 
attempts  al  iDBpinttioD,  during  which  all  the 
accessory  muiicl«a  of  respiration  are  ealted  into 
play ;  great  distention  of  the  eheet ;  and  liy 
prolonged  expiretion  with  wbistlingand  sonor- 
ons  rbonchi  in  both  inspiration  and  expiration. 
l^eatmetit :  Change  of  climHte  or  mode  of  liv- 
ing 1  iodide  of  pobUKium ;  during  the  attack, 
antinpoamodLcs,  particularly  belladonna,  mor- 
phine, lobelia,  inhalationa  of  ctiloroform   or 

potaasium  nitrate,  or  tobacco. 

AitbmjtttD  (as-mat'ik).  1.  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  caused  by  asthma,  as  A.  breatbintc,  A. 
attacks;  affected  by  a»thma.  as  an  A.  patient. 
I-  A  person  affected  with  asthma. 

AitUmU'lo.    Haviog  I 
affected  with  astigmatism. 

AaUs'DUtUiin.  IA-+Gr.  iiigma,  a  dot.] 
A  condition  in  which  the  refractive  power  of 
the  eye  varies  in  different  meridians,  so  that 
the  rays  which  enter  it  along  one  meridian  are 
brought  to  a  focus  sooner  tbuii  those  which 
enter  it  along  another.  The  meridian  along 
whieh  the  grealesl 'refraction  lakes  place  is 
usually  at  right  angles  to  that  along  which  the 
refraction  iq  the  teas!.  Tlie  former  is  usually 
vertical  ornearlyso  (A.  with  the  mlej;  rarely 
boriionlal  (A.  agalut  the  mle)  or  oblique 
(Oblique  a.).  In  Simple  a.  the  refraction 
along  one  meridian  is  emmetropic,  and  in  the 
olher  meridians  hypermetropic  {Simple  hyper- 
metroj/ica.)  or  myopic  (Simple  myop'ie  a.). 
It  is  corrected  by  a  simple  convex  or  concave 
cylinder.  In  Componnd  a.  the  eye  is  hyper- 
metropic   ICompoaiid   hypermrtrop'ic  a.)   or 

•„,»n.^.     r/^^„!..,^^    ^»^'.'.-    „    ^     {,^     oil     n^^ri. 


is  corrected  by  a  spherical  glass  and  a  cylinder 
of  the  same  sign  cumbined.     I u  Mixed  a.  the 


crossed  eylindera  (i . 

bined],  or  by  a  spherica]  glass  and  a  cylinder 
of  opposite  signs.  The  A^  of  a.  in  simple  a. 
is  the  emmetropic  meridian;  in  compound  a. 
the  meridian  wnicb  is  least  myonic  or  hyper- 
metropic ;  while  in  mixed  a.  thciv  are  Iwo 
Bxee,  corresponding  to  the  axes  of  the  two  cy- 
linders which  correct  the  a.  A.  is  Regular 
when  the  refractive  power  of  the  eye  shows  a 
oniform  increase  or  decrease  from  one  meridian 


tnolber, 


all  parts  of  the  same  meridian  ;  otherwise  the 
a.  IS  IrregulaT.  A.  is  caused  by  irregularity 
of  curvature  or  refracting  powereitbcr  in  the 
cornea  (Corneal  a.  )or  the  lens  (LentlciOar  a. ) . 

Aatlginom'eter.  {-meter.]  A  device  for 
measuring  astigmatism. 

Aatlgmom'etiT.   ThcmeasurementofaBtig- 


Astracalac't«my.  [-retonij.)  Excision  of 
the  astragalus. 

Astrac'alns.  [L. '^Gr.  oflnigalot.]  1.  The 
huckle-bone  or  uppermost  bone  of  the  tanns. 


Jt  articulates  above  with  Ihe  (ibia  and  fibula, 
forming  the  ankle-joint;  below  with  the  cal- 
caneum,  forming  the  A(trag'alo-caIea'nMUi 

joint;  in  front  with  the  scaphoid  bone,  form- 
ing the  Aatrag'alo-Bcaph'old  joint.  3.  A  genus 
of  shrubs  belonging  to  the  I-eguminaste,  vari- 
ous species  of  which  fumiah  Iragacanth. 
Aitrapophobla        (a8-trap"oh-fob'bee-ah). 


Aatrlngent  (as-trin'jent).  [L.  aitrin'gtns, 
fr.  ad,  to,  +  tiringrre,  to  bind.]  1,  Drawing 
op,  drawing  tight,  or  puckering  up  by  reduc- 

especially  by  causing  contraction  of  its  blood- 
vessels, a.  A  remedy  so  acting.  The  a's  are 
either  Vegetable,  consisting  of  gallic  or  tannic 
acid  or  bodies  containing  them  or  similar  aub- 
sUnces  (kino,  krameria,  catechu,  nut-galls, 
geranium,  opium),  or  Hliieral,  comprising  the 
soluble  salts  of  most  of  the   heavier   metals 

ver,  lead,  antimony),  particularly  the  sul- 
phates and  acetates,  aud  in  dilute  solutions  the 
chlorides.  The  a's  are  used  for  stimulating 
inflamed  and  ulcerated  surfaces  and  checking 
morbid  discharges  (diarrhcea,  cicessive  seere- 
lion  from  the  respiratory  tract,  conjunctivitis, 
pharyngitis,  leucorrh<ea,  gonnirhiea,  cystitis, 

Aa'troblaat.  [Gr.  aifer.  star  4  blattot. 
sprout.]  An  embryonic  cell  which  develops 
info  an  astrocyte. 

A«trocyte(Ees'troh-Beyt).  [Gr.furrr.star,  + 
jhi/n»,  eell.]  A  stellate  neuroglia  cell  (spider- 
cell,  Deitera'cell). 

Atrmbolla  <as"im-bol'ee-ah}.      [A-  +  C,r. 

»tini6o/o'i,  a  token.]    Inabilityto 

ideas  by  any  kind  of  sign. 

Atymmetry  (a-sim'ee-tree),  {A- *  ij/mtne- 
try.}    Lack  of  symmetry. 

Aamercr  (a-ain'ur-jee).  [A- +  Gt.  tun, 
together,  +  ergon,  work.]  IncoKinliaation. 
Progreaise  lucomotor  a.,  tabes. 

Aayiti>le(a-siB'toh-lee).  {A-  (- (ivrto/*.]  De- 
fective contraction  of  the  ventricles  of  the 
heart.   Aaystol'lc,  of,  marked  by,  or  due  to  a. 

Atac'tlc.    See  Ataxic. 

variety  o ,  _. 

'•■i  derived  from  an  Biitvuiiii   mun,-  m   n-™  n:- 

iiole.  the  immediate  ancestors  not  displaying 

L    AtaTli'Uc,  of  or  marked  by  a. 
Atai'la.     [L,  =  a-  +  Gr.  tajtit,  an  arrange- 

aent.]    Inco-onii nation  ;  the  slate  in  which 

he  various  movements  required  for  the  pcr- 
fbrmunce  of  any  act  are  Improperly  adjusti^l 
to  each  other,  so  that  the  act  is  impenectly 
carried  out.  A.  is  designated  as  Cei'ebral, 
CerehtlFur,  or  Spinal,  aeconling  to  Ihe  site  of 
the  causal  lesion.  See  Co-ordiiiulion.  Family 
(or  Frledrslch'a,  or  Hereditary  a.),  giite 
ilrrrilikiry.  Loeomoter  a.  (Progressive  inco- 
motora.i.  tabes.  Statle  a.,  sec  lirach-Rum- 
berg  fymptmi 


„i»tob,Gooi^Ic 


ATAXIC  6 

AUiz'le.  Of,  pertaining  to,  marked  by,  or 
due  to  ataxia  ;  ait  A.  guit,  A.  paraplegia. 

-aM  (-ayt).  [L.  •at.']  A  suffix  indicative 
of  the  sail  of  an  acid,  particularl;  of  an  add 
whose  name  ends  in  -te. 

AMlec'tasU.  [I,.  =  nWo.  +  ^ff<Hij..]  Im- 
perfect eipannion,  eHpeciallj  of  the  lungs  at 
birth  (A.  pu!mo' niimi, 

At'alo-.  [Gr.  alelfi,  imperfect.]  A  prefii 
signifvingiQipcrfectdevelopnieat:  e.  g.,  At«lo- 

OM'dift,  Ateloebel'Ua,  AMlaflaai'lft,  AMlo- 
mre'U''.  imperfect  development  of  the  heart, 
the  lips,  the  tongue,  the  spinal  cord. 

AUiar'nuuiont.  [A-  '-Gr.  thfrmi.  heat.] 
Opaque  to  hiait ;  absorbing  heat-tayn  and  so 
not  aJloning  theui  to  pass.  Atllw'lllMlcr,  the 
state  of  being  a. 

AthBromA(nth"ur-oh'iaab),  IGr.ath/rdma, 
tr.  al/ifrf,  porridge.]  1.  A  eebaceous  cyst; 
oAencaMed  alsovl.cu't'f.  3.  A  fattj^orfibrous 
metamorphosis,  iieeinoins  in  the  inner  and 
extending  gradually  to  the  middle  and  outer 
coats  of  arteries  producing  eircumscril)ed  yel- 
low patches  of  librons  induration  or  of  soften- 
ing.  It  is  a  frequent  cause  of  aneurysm. 
Atnerom'atona,  or,  pertaining  to, or  marked 
by  a.  Athero'aU,  AUtaronutta'tli,  the  con- 
dition of  the  system  producing  Or  marked  by 
the  development  of  a. 

Athatold  (alh'ee-toyd).  [Alhtl-oeia  +  -oi'd.] 
Resembling  athetosis;  choreoid. 

AtlMtotls  (ath"ee-tah'Bi8).  PI.  alheto'ses. 
[L.,  fr.  a-  -f  Gr.  tilhniaij  to  set,]  An  affection 
characterized  by  slow,  irregular,  involuntary 
movements  of  the  fingers  and  toes. 

At&rap'ilft.  [A-  "-  Gr.  thrtptit,  nutrition.] 
The  condition  in  which  the  body  is  insuffi- 
ciently nourished. 

Athyroldatlou  (a-lhey"roy-day'Bhun),  lA- 
+  Ihjiroid,}  The  slateof  the  system  due  to  in- 
sufficient secretion  by  the  thyroid  gland  ;  held 
to  obtain  in  cretinism  and  myxtedema. 

AtlU.  IName  of  giant  who  was  fabled  to 
carry  the  heavens  ou  his  shoulders.]  The 
uppermost  vertebra.  It  consists  of  a  bony 
nng  divided  into  two  parU  by  the  transverse 
ligament,  the  rear  part  containing  the  cord, 
and  the  front  part  being  filled  up  by  the 
odontoid  process  of  the  axis.  The  a.  articu- 
lates with  the  occipital  bone  (Occipilo-at'loid 
joint)  and  with  the  axis  (AUo-u'oid  Joint). 

Atmldallminlii  (at"mid-a]-bew'min).  [Gr. 
almit,  vapor,  +  albamin,'\  A  peculiar  proti-id 
produced  by  the  action  of  superheated  steam 
upon  proleids.  (Jon verted  by  uirther  hydratiou 
into  an  albumose  (Atmldal'DtimoM). 

Atmolyali  (ul-mol'is-is).  [Gr.a'mof, vapor, 
+  Intit.  a  loosing.]  The  net  of  pawning  a  mix- 
ture of  two  or  more  gases  through  a  porous 
diaphragm  in  order  to  separate  those  that 
are  more  from  tliosi>  that  are  less  diffusible. 

Atmom'ator.  [Gr.  almoa,  vapor,  +  ■melrr.] 
An  apparatus  for  measuring  tne  amount  of 
moisture  exhaled  by  evaporation. 

Atmoapher*  (at'moh-Kfcer).      [Gr.  aimat. 


ATROPHY 

.   _ra,  sphere.]     I.  1 

ler  substances  surrounding  the  earth. 
It  consists  of  air  (—oxygen  +  nitrogen  +  ar- 
gon) with  smalt  quantities  of  aqueous  vapor, 

solid,  liquid,  and  gaseous  impurities.    3.  The 

5re«8ure  normally  cxerteil  by  the  a.  at  the  sea- 
Tvel;  i.  e.,  a  pressure  of  about  15  pounds  to 
the  square  inch.  Hence,  Atmoapharlc  (at"- 
moh-sfer'ik),  of  or  pertaining  la  the  a. 

At'om.  [Or.  atomo*.  indivisible,  fr.  <i-  + 
<rinii;in,  to  cut.]  One  of  the  ultimate  particles 
of  which  a  molecule  is  made  up ;  the  smallest 
possible  amount  of  an  element  capable  of  ex- 
isting and  of  still  exhibiting  the  chemical 
properties  of  that  element. 

AUm'le.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  atom.  A. 
walgbt,  the  weight  of  an  atom,  measured  by 
comparison  with  the  weightof  hydrogen  as  a 
unit.    A.  hMt,  see  Heat. 

Atomlelt;    (at"oh-miB'ee-tee).     Quantlva- 

Atomlier  (at'ob-mey-zur).  Aninstnimeut 
for  converting  liquids  into  very  minuli:  ffo- 
tides  or  into  a  spray,  especially  by  the  im- 
pact of  a  jet  of  air  or  of  steam. 

Aton'le.  Pertaining  to,  characterised  by, 
or  due  to  slimy ;  as  A.  dyspepsia. 

Atony  (at'oh-nee).  [L.  atonia  =  a-  +  Gr. 
tonoj,  a  stretching.]  Lack  of  tone,  or  of  the 
proper  degree  of  strength  or  tension ;  feeble- 
ness; as  A.  of  the  stomach. 

Atoz'lc.     [A-  -Hoxic]    Not  toxic. 

AtrabUUrr  (»t"ra-bil'ce-er*e).  [L.  itra- 
lUia'rit.  fr.  alra  6i/i>^black  bile]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  black  bile  ;  black  with  bile.  A. 
capinlaa,  the  suprarenal  capsules,  so  called 
because  of  (be  blackness  of  tlieir  medulla. 


perfb  rate  part ;  . 

AtTleUa  (a-trik'ee-ah).  W-  +  Or.  (ftrfa, 
hair.]    Congenital  absence  of  hair. 

Atllp'llclim.  A  condition  of  (edema  and 
nervous   disorder   ascribed   to   contact  with 

Slants  of  the  genua  Atriplex,  but  probably 
ue  to  spider  bites. 

AtTlnm (av'lree-um).  [L.^aninnerconrt.] 
1.  The  Buncleof  the  heart;  especially,  the 
auricle  exclusive  of  the  appendix  aarfcnlB. 
3.  The  portion  of  the  tympanic  cavity  lying 
below  the  head  of  the  malleus.    See  Ear. 

At'ropn.  [From  Alropoi,  one  of  the  three 
Fates.]     See  Selladonim. 

Atrophlo  (a-trofib).  Pertaining  to  or  due 
to  atrophy,  as  A.  spotn;  luarkiil  by  atrophy, 
as  A.  (ipiMa/ pai-a/i/»M  (^poliomyelitis  imte- 


le  of  a  part,  due  cither  lojlisappei 


ppear- 
3glc 


(Blmpltft.).    

sappl;  of  blood  (o  a  part  or  in  the  power  of  ax- 
similMion  in  the  latter.  It  reKularly  results 
from  prolonfreddlsuseof  ft  part  (A.  of  dlsnia), 
which  maj  l>e  pathological,  an  in  paralyzed 
muBclefi,  or  physiologic,  bb  in  fetal  or^na 
which  are  no  longer  of  serrice  to  the  organism 
(Phjalolof'lcal  a..).  When  affe<'tiQe  the 
whole  body  it  is  failed  Osneral  a.,  then  bcin^ 
due  to  nome  eenerol  interference  with  nutri- 
tion or  to  the  degenerative  processes  attending 
«ldage(Banlla  A.).  A.of  a  hollow  oi^n  like 
the  heart  Diny  be  associated  with  eittier  dila- 
tation (Eccra'trlc  a..)  or  conlractioa  (Con- 
cen'tnc  ft.)  of  the  cavity  of  the  latter;  or  (he 
parity  may  be  unchanged  in  size  (Simple 
A.).  Brown  a.,  see  ^rown.  Acuta  yellows. , 
see  Yeltoo'.  FrovreHlTe  mntcnlu'  ft.,  a 
chronic  disease  chaniclerized  hy  a.  of  hiio- 
eessive  groups  of  muscles,  causing  peculiar 
deformity  and  dislortiou,  and  finally  produc- 
ing death  by  involvement  of  the  respiratory 
muscles  or  of  the  reepiralory  centre;  due  to 
degeneration  of  the  anterior  gray  comuu  of  the 
cord,  the  anl*rior  nerve  roots,  and  the  pyra- 
midal tracts.  A  variety  is  amyotrophic  lateral 
sclerosis.  Tonle  ft.,  muscular  a.  associated 
with  rigidity. 

Atropine  (at'roh-peen).  XAlropa -V -iat.  L, 
alTopl'na,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  atrffpia,  oinmV niim.\ 
A  hitler  crystalline  alkaloid,  CiTUnNOi,  ob- 
tained from  belladonna.  It  stimulates  the 
aympathetic  and  depresses  the  cerehro-spinal 
motor  and  sensory  nerves ;  causing  dilatation 
of  the  pupil,  parulysis  of  accommodation,  in- 
crease in  the  force  and  frequency  of  the  heart's 
action  atid  the  blood-pressure,  flushing  of  the 
face,  incrfase  in  the  vigor  of  respiratioD,  re- 
prtraion  of  the  secretion  of  saliva,  bronchial 
mucus,  sweat,  and  milk.  Used  for  (he  same 
purpoees  as  belladonna  in  doses  of  gr.  0.005- 
0.02,  and  in  1  per  cent,  solution  is  instilled 
into  the  eye  to  paralyze  the  accommodation  in 
testing  the  refraction,  to  dilate  the  pupil  so  as 
to  prevent  adhesion  of  the  iris  in  iritis  and 
keratitis,  and  to  diminish  the  vascularity  of 
the  iris  in  iritis.    A.  solphftte  (Atropine  sul- 

Ehfts,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Atropinum  sulfu'ricum, 
.  P.),  (CnlTnN0i)i.H>S04,  a  crystalline  or 
amorphoos  salt  very  soluble  in  water;  used 
like  a.  Lamella  atropina.  B.  P.,  gelatin  discs 
containing  each  gr.  O.OOOS  of  a.  sulphate. 
Liquor  atropina  lulpha'tii,  B.  P.,  a  1  per 
cent,  aqueous  solution  of  a.  sulphate,  fin- 
guta' tarn  atropina,  B.  P.,  contains  2  percent. 

Atroplnlie  (a-troh'pin-eyi).  To  put  under 
the  influence  of  atropine.  AtropuUiftUon, 
the  act  of  alropinizing. 

Attar,  AttftT  or  roH.    Oil  of  rose. 

Attenn&nt  (al-ten'ew-ent).  Producing  at- 
tenuation; an  agent  producing  attenuation. 

AtteliilftUon(at-ten"ew-ay'shua).  (L.oKen- 
vSliu.  fr.  arf.  to,  and  teaait.  Ihin.J  The  act  uf 
thinniug  or  rarefying ;  particularly,  the  act  "f 


AUDITORY 

>r  intensity  of  a  thing, 
.  __.  .,  A.  for  the  purpose  of 

rcnderinft  a  virus  uf  suitable  strength  for 
inoculation  is  effected  by  the  action  of  anti- 
septics; by  exposure  to  air,  to  compressed 
oxygen,  to  light,  or  to  heat;  and  by  passing 
the  virus  through  one  or  more  animal  organ- 
isms. The  last-named  mclhod  is  utilized  in 
the  prophylaxis  of  small-poi  by  inoculation 
or  vncci  nation  and  in  serotherapy. 


toid. 


j'told.    Of  0 


AttoUeni  (aC-tol'enz).  [L.l  Raising;  that 
which  raises ;  as  A.  aurtm  (A.  auric'ula?j  A. 
auric' II  lam),  the  muscle  which  li(\s  the  auricle. 

Attrftctlonrat-trak'shun).  iL.aUracfia.fi. 
attrahere.  to  draw  to.l  A  drawing  to  or  to- 
ward ;  a  lendency  of  bodies  toward  each  other, 
as  Chemical  a..  Capillary  a.  A.  boilloi.  A- 
spharsB,  bodies  which  form  between  the  male 
and  female  pronucleus  in  the  impregnated 
ovum  and  later  take  part  in  lis  segmentation. 

At'tTftSeni.  [I,.]  Drawing  forward;  a  mus- 
cle which  draws  forwanl,  as  A.  attrem,  the 
muscle  which  draws  the  auricle  forward. 

Atyploal  (a-tip^ee-kel).  [.1-  l-Gr.  tapoi, 
stomp.]  Not  typical ;  not  formed  in  accord- 
ance with  the  regular  or  customary  plan. 

An.    Symbol  for  gold  (aurum). 

Auctioneer'!  apftim.  A  spasm  akin  to 
writer's  cramp,  occurring  in  auctioneers. 

Andlometwr  (aw"dce-om'e-tur).  [L.audirr, 
to  hear,  +  -mtler.']  An  instrument — particu- 
larly one  constructed  upon  the  principle  of  the 
microphone  or  telephone — for  measuring  the 
intensity  of  hearing. 

Andlpbone  (aw'dee-fohn).  [L.  audlrt,  (o 
bear,  -t-  Gr.  pAdnr,  voice.]  An  apparatus  for 
enabling  the  deaf  to  hear  conversation. 

Audition  (aw-dieh'un).  [L.  audi'lai,  fr. 
audire,  to  hear.]     Hearing. 

Auditive  (aw'dee-tiv).    A  person  in  whom 


by  memories  and  ideas. 

Auditory  (aw"dee-toh'ree).  [h.audUSriaii, 
audUl'tnu,  ft,  audi  re,  to  hear,]  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  subserving  hearing  ;  as  the  A.  nerve,  A. 
hallucinations.  A.  ftreft,  the  point  of  origin  of 
the  a.  nerve,  in  the  Soor  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 
A.  Cftpinle,  a  cartilaginous  capsule  in  (he  em- 
bryo, which  becomes  united  to  Ihe  cranium 
and  forms  the  external  ear.  A.  cantra,  the 
nerve-ceutre  for  the  appreciation  of  sounds; 
sitaaled  in  the  supi-rior  temporal  convolution, 
A.  dytnaUie'slA  (A.  tirparsilge'ilft),  a  slato 
of  unnatural  discomfort  or  pain  produced  when 
sounds  are  heard.  A.  Held,  that  portion  of 
space  within  whose  limits  a  Bounding  body  can 
he  heard.  A.tiftlra,  ciliaof  theepilhelial  cells 
oflhemacnleeand  cristteacusticic  in  which  the 
filanientsof  the  a.  nerve  terminate.  A.  hyper- 
nsthe'sla,  excessive  acuteness  of  hearing.  A. 
mea'tni  the  passage  to  tlie  cur,comprising  the 


AUERBACH'S  PLEXUS 


I  the  medulla  (Extfrnal,  latei .^. 
mtei),  in  which  the  roots  of 
the  a.  Derve  end.  A.  proeeii,  the  annulus 
trmpanicUB.  A.  lac,  a  vesicle  Tonned  in  the 
embryo  by  the  iDvaginHtioa  of  the  epiblast, 
uid  ailenrard  developing  into  the  essential 
parts  of  the  inlemal  ear  (organ  of  Corti, 
utricle,  Haeoule,  and  epithelium  of  eemi-eirou- 
iBrcanaln).     A.  teetti.  nipplc-like  projeetionB 


AnlK  (aw'lah).  [L.  ^courtyard.]  The  up- 
per portion  of  (he  ttiinl  ventricle  of  the  brain, 
forming  the  comiuoD  cavity  into  which  the 
third  nnd  lateral  ventricles  open. 

Aura  (aw'mh).  [L.  a  breeie.]  1.  The 
breeze  (Bleo'trleal  %.,  KUclric  brmr)  pro- 
duced by  the  current  of  electrified  parljrles  of 
air  in  the  proximity  of  a  static  electrical  ma- 
chine; also  the  bnish-like  discharge  of  elec- 
tricity that  takes  place  from  a  point  attached 
to  static  machine.  3.  A  peculiar  phenomenon 
(Spllap'tle  a.)  preceding  an  epileptic  at- 
tack. Kpileptic  aune  may  be  motor  (shiver- 
ing, tremor,  epasm,  etc.);  ttniory  (feelings  of 
numbness,  heat,  cold,  {Hin,  pressure,  flashes 
of  liffhtj  blindness,  abnormal  tastes  or  odors, 
etc.);  miceral  (especially  the  ^^pigaatrie  a. — 
pain  or  oilier  abnormal  sensations  referred  to 
the  |nt  of  the  stomach ;  a W  sensations  of  suf- 
focation, nausea,  palpitation, etc.);  mto-miilor 
and  Kfreelory  (redness,  pallor,  excessive  flow 
otst\Via);  ptyehieal  {trar,  dreamy  sensations), 

Atir»l  (aVral).  [L.  a«r.»,  ear.]  1.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  for  the  ear,  as  A.  speculum, 
A.  forceps ;  arising  from  the  ear,  as  A.  vertigo. 
S.  Of  or  pertaining  (o  an  aura. 

AliTHiilii«(BW-ram'ecn).  \_Aaram  V  amine.l 
Si-e  Pnoclauhif. 

Anrantliim  (aw-ran'shec-um).  [L.]  See 
Orange. 

Anrlo  (aw-rik).    See  Gold. 

Anriel*  (nw'ri-kul).  [L.  awrtVii/a,  dim. 
of  nuri«,  ear.]  1.  Theexpandedeartilnginoua 
portion  of  the  external  ear  not  contained  within 
the  head.  %,  Oneoftheupprrlwoof  the  four 
chambers  constituting  the  tienrt. 

AnrlCDlM'  (aW'rik'yu-lar).  [L.  aunVu/n'rts, 


nerves;  also  of  or  pertaining  in  the  ear  in  gen- 
eral, aural.  A.  Dnnre,  s  Assure  in  the  petrous 
bone,  lodging  the  a.  branch  of  the  pneuinogas- 
tric.  A.  point,  the  centre  of  the  orifice  of  the 
external  auditory  meatus.  3.  Ear-shaped,  as 
the  A.  surface  of  the  ilium. 
Anrlcnlarli      (aw-rik"  y  "-'ay' ris).        [L.] 

'  --— ' '—  'nrmii  understood)  an  auric- 

I.  mci^ntu  (a  branch  of  the 


Aorlcnlo-  (aw-rik' ynh-loh-).  Prefii  mean- 
ingauricular.  Aurlctilo-brsciiiat'lc,  connect- 
ing the  auricular  point  and  the  bregma;  as 
A.-b.  line.   Aurlcnlb-cra'Qlal,  of  or  belonging 


dthe  c 


;   the 


.inricle  and  temple ; 

Tentrle'iilaT,  between,  connecting,  or  common 

to  an  auricle  and  ventricle  of  the  heart;  as 

Au'rln  (E.).     lAu.r«m  +  -fn.]     Pieonin. 

Anna  (aw"  ris  J.    Pl.au'res.    [X.)    Ear, 

Anrlaoal'plnm.  [L.  =  aurit  +  L.  lailptrf, 
to  scrape.]  An  instrument  for  scraping  out 
foreign  matter  from  the  ear ;  an  ear-pivk. 

Au'rlBcope.  [Aurii  ■¥ -icopt.']  An  inatru- 
ment  for  eiamimng  the  ear. 

AnrUt  (aw-rist).    An  otologist. 

Aurocblo'Tlda,  Anrocr'Milde.  Auro-na'- 
tiinm  chlorft'tum,  An'rona,  Au'nun.     See 


of  diagnos  . 
either  limn«'dlat«,  in  which  the  ear  is  applied 
directly  to  the  surface  examined,  or  me'illatfl. 
when  a  solid  cylinder  or  hollow  tube  (stetho- 
scope, A.  tnbe)  is  interposed  l>etween  the  ear 
and  the  soffece.  A,  is  used  chiefly  for  ascer- 
taining the  condition  of  the  heart, lungs,  pleura. 
and  (EBOphagns:  the  presence  and  character  of 


fluid  in  ttpp  middle  ear  (by  a.  combined  with 
politzeri ration) ;  and  the  presenceof  pregnancy 
and  the  position  nnd  seit  of  the  fetus  (.^.^fAe 
fetal  itart).  Anacnl'MloiT,  of,  pertaining 
to,  or  ascertained  by  a. 

,e.] 


sofoj 


B  Hlf;  I 


.rby 


Anto(!hthoiKHM(aw-tok'thoh-nus)[Gr.cA(AoB 
soil],  native  ;  onginating  in  an  organism  and 
out  of  the  elements  of  the  organism  :  as  Autoch- 
thonous pigments.  Antoolavo  (aw'toh-klayv) 
tL.  cloii>,  key],  a  digester  for  sterilizing  or 
eating  by  superheated  steam.  Auto-dlgea- 
tlon,  see  Aalopeptia.  Antnelc  (aw-lee'sik) 
[Gr.  oikoi,  house],  living  all  one's  life  upon 
llie  same  oi^tanism  ;  said  of  parasites.  Aato- 
genoiM  (-oj'ee-nus)  [■gtnoia],  self-generated ; 
generated  wilbiu  ones  own  body;  as  Aulo- 
genoiuditeaiie  or  poi$an.  AatOg'lKpblNii  [Gt. 
graphft'ii.lo  write],  dermographism.  Auto- 
Lufec'tion,  self-infection ;  infection  of  a  part  by 
micro-organ  isinslransporfHl  from  another  part 
of  the  same  boily.  Opposed  lo  Auloloxii. 
Aato-lnomiUible  (-i-nok  yu-la-bul),  inocula- 
blc  upon  the  same  organism ;  said  of  a  virus 
which,  generated  at  one  spot  upon  the  body, 
will  infect  nnother  spot  if  inoculated  (here. 
Anto-lnocnlatlon  (-i.nok"yu-lav'Bliun),  self- 
inoculalioQ ;  inoculation,  especially  sponta- 
neous inoculation,  with  a  virus  ijeneraled  in 
or  upon  one's  own  bndv.  Auto-Uttozlck'tloii, 
autotoiis.  Ant«l«r]mg:'o»oopB,8niiiKiruroent 
for  performing  Antolaryngoa'copy.   or  the 

i)„„/«,b,Goo»^lc. 


AVASCULAR 


vimel  eiamination  of  one'a  own  larrnx. 
AdtonUkt'lc  [Or.  root  ina-.  to  strive  after], 
Belf-originatcd  ;  spontaneous;  not  obviouHly 
dependent  upon  external  stimuli;  as  Automatic 
action  of  (iio  heart.  In  common  parlance  the 
tenn  is  restricted  to  machine-like  actions,  or 
those  performed  without  (he  intervention  of  the 
will ;  e.  g.,  the  reflex  movements  during  sleep. 
Antom'Atlsm,  automatic,  spontaneous,  or  self- 
iniUated  action ;  including  Regular  aiUoma- 
litM  (e.  g.,  the  aeljou  or  the  heart)  and  Irreffa- 
tar  automatiam  (e.  v.,  "the  conscious  activity  of 
the  brain).  Auton'omom  [Gr.  nonuM,  law], 
self-ruled,  indeiwndent ;  marked  by  Auton'- 
ony,  or  the  ability  to  act  independently  of 
other  parts  or  organiams.  Antopep'ala  [Gr. 
pfptisj  a  cooking],  self-digestion  ;  post-mortem 
diction  of  the  stomach-walle  by  the  gastric 
juice.  Autophagy  (-tofa-jee)  [Gi.phagrin.to 
eat],  the  act  of  feeding  upon  one's  self;  a 
term  applied  both  to  the  actual  eating  of  one's 
own  tissues  and  also  to  the  utiiiialiou  by  the 
organism,  in  cases  of  starvation^  of  the  reserve 
material  (fat,  etc.),  contained  in  the  tissues. 
Aatophoootu  (-toroh-Dus),  of,  pHaining  to, 
or  marked  by  autophony.  Aatopnony  t -tof 'oh- 
nee)  [Or.  phonf,  voice],  (1)  the  condition  in 
which  one  s  own  voice  appeare  altered  in  qual- 
ity or  intensity;  (2)  the  auscultation  of  one's 
own  voice  transmitted  tlirongh  the  chest  of  a 

Eitient.  AnlopbthAlmoscopy  (-of  "tha]-m□B'- 
oh-pee),ophthalmonc<>pypmct1sed  upon  one's 
own  eye  by  a  apecially  devised  ophthalmoscope 
(Ant^htnal'moBcope).  Antoplas'tlc,  of  or 
pertaining  to  nutoplasty,  as  Autoplastic  sur- 
gery; made  by  autoplaaty;  as  Autoplastic 
gralts.     An'toplaaty  \-pla*ty\,  the  artiScia) 

Slacement  of  a  loss  of  substance  by  material 
en  from  the  same  organi-sm.  An'topay  [(ir. 
oprU,  sight],  a  post-mortem  eiaminafion  ;  the 
examination  and  dissection  of  a  cadaver  for 
diagnostic  purposes.   Antoa'copy  [-jcop.v] .  ( 1 ) 

■— tion    of  one's    own    organs;    (2)    ex- 

in  of  the  larynx  and  trachea  directly 
(1.  e.,  without  the  use  of  n  throat-itiirror). 
Antoalte  (aw'toh-seyll  [Gr.  tUot,  food],  a 
monster  capable  of  an  independent  existence. 
AntotoznniU  (-lok-see'mee-ah),  toxEcmia 
from  poisons  generated  in  one's  own  body.  An- 
toXB^mlc,  of  or  due  to  autotoxtemia.  Anbl- 
toz'la,  Belf-poisoning ;  poisoning  of  a  part  or  of 
the  whole  system  by  the  transportation  of  virus 
or  toxins  fmm  another  part  of  the  same  body. 
Antotraniftialoii  (-tranz-few'zhun),  trans- 
fusion of  hlood  into  a  patient  from  his  own 
body;  effected  by  raising  and  bnndaging  (be 
limbs  BO  as  to  force  the  binnd  in  them  toward 
the  trunk  and  head.  AutotypUiAUon  (-ley'- 
iee-ia]r-shnn ),  the  |iroduction  (by  over-work 
and  failure  of  excretion)  of  a  condition  resem- 
bling typhoid  fever;  due  to  nccnmulation  of 
toxic  waste  products  in  the  system. 

Avaicnlar  (a-vask'yu-lar).  [A-  +  vaicu- 
tar.']  Not  vascular;  bloodless.  Hence,  Atu- 
Onlarlie  (a-vaek'yii-lar-eyz),  to  render  a.,  as 
by  compressive  bandage. 

ATMia  (a-vee'nab).     [I,.]    See  OoT. 

ATOKMtro'i  law   (ah-voh-gah'drohz   law). 


>  AXIS 

The  law  first  enunciated  by  Avogadro  (1811), 
tbat  equal  volumes  of  substances  in  the  pis- 
eouB  state  contain  under  the  same  conditions 
the  same  number  of  molecules. 

ATOlrdapolB  VBlght  (av''ur-dew-povz' 
wayt).  [O.  E.  avrr  (goods),  de  (of),  pei*  (  = 
F.piHd*),  weight,]    ^ixWeighUandMtasaTra. 

Avulsion  (a-vul'shun),  [L.  atulmo,  fr. 
avelitre,  to  pluck  off.]  A  forcible  tearing 
away  or  apart. 

Az'lal.  [L.  aiia'lii.l  Of  or  pertaining  to 
an  axis  ;  along  or  in  the  direction  of  on  axis. 

AzUem'iiift.  [Axit-vOr.  lemma,  husk.] 
The  sheath  of  the  axis-cylinder  between  it  and 
the  myelin. 

AxUl'a.  [L.]  The  arm-pit;  the  pyram- 
idal space  bounded  by  the  cheal-wBlf  inter' 
nally,  the  inner  surfkce  of  the  arm  cxterDally, 
the  pectoralia  major  in  front,  and  the  sub- 
scapularis  teres  major,  and  latiBaimua  dorsi 
behind.  It  coutains  the  axillary  artery  and 
vein  and  their  branches,  the  brachial  plexus, 
lymph  glands,  fat,  and  connective  (issue. 

Ax'UUry.  [L.  axilla'ritA  I.  Of  pertain- 
ing to,  orcontained  in  theaxilla;  as  A.  artery. 


wail  of  the  axilla  lying  above  the  sixth  rib. 
3.  Directed  toward  or  in  relation  with  the 
axilla ;  as  A.  border  of  scapula. 

Ax'topUtm.      lAxie  +  Gr.   plaima,   some- 
thing fashioned.]    Neuroplasm. 

ii.     PI.  ai'es.     [L.=axle.]     1.    That 


about  which  anything  revolves,  whether 

hence,  the  second   cervical  vertebre, 


imaginary  line  (A.  of  rot^ttlon) 


about  whose  odontoid  process  the  atlas  and 
with  it  the  cranium  rotates.  9.  Hence,  any 
part  inserted  in  the  body  like  a  pivot ;  e.  g., 
the  Cerebro-apl'iul  a.  (^thebrain  and  spinal 
cord,  which  are  inserted  into  the  bony  canal 
formed  by  the  skull  and  spine).  3.  Hence 
also,  a  line  about  which  a  body  may  be  con- 
ceived to  revolve;  any  line,  straight  or  cuned, 
about  which  the  parts  of  a  body  are  symmetri- 
cally disposed.  A.  of  tbe  ntema,  A.  of  the 
P«1t1b,  the  line  formed  by  joining  the  centres 
of  successive  transverse  sections  of  the  uterus 
or  the  pelvis;  a  line  indicative  of  the  direction 
of  the  utfrine  or  pelvic  cavity.  A.  of  the  nut- 
III  of  the  pelvis,  A.  of  the  ialH  (or  tnm)  of  the 
pelvis,  lines  drawn  perpendicular  respectively 
to  the  planes  of  the  outlet  and  of  the  inlet  of 
the  pelvis,  and  passing  through  the  centres  of 
these   planes.     Op'llGal  a.  of  the  eye,  a  line 


a  lana  or  mlrroT,  the  line  poxsing  through 
both  the  centre  of  curvature  and  the  focus  of  the 
lens  or  mirror.  Secondary  a.,  a  line,  oblique 
to  tlie  principal  a.,  passing  through  the  nodal 
point  of  a  lens  or  the  centre  of  curvature  of  a 
mirror.  A.  of  aetlgmatlim,  see  AaligmatUm. 
4.  A  short  arterial  trunk  which  br^ks  up  id- 
Li,yI,/cob,COO»^IC 


AXrS-CYLINDER  t 

most  immMliatel;  into  aeveral  radiatiog 
branches,  e.  g.,  the  TbTTOld  ft.,  the  CmUao  a. 
8m  ArUriet,  Table  of. 

Axli-e7lliidar(Bk"8U-uri[i-dur).  S«e.V<nv. 
A-e,  proeeit,  see  Aioa. 

AxU-trBcUon  forcepi,  AzU-tnetor.  In- 
fltmmeDla  for  applying  traction  apon  the  fetus 
in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  axis. 

Ax'lM.  One  of  the  filaments  into  which  an 
aiis^rlinder  divides  at  its  termination. 

Ax'on.      The   axis^rlinder   proc*™   of  a 


0  grease,]  Grease;  lard; 
aa  A.  parol,  a.  porci'na  (—  hog's  lard). 

As.    gymlKil  for  nitrogen  (azote). 

As&lelu  (a-iay'iee-in).    Skk  Fiuhtin. 

AiaiUTAeIita(ai'Bd"<?e.»k'tah).  Agenusof 
treea.  The  baric  and  leaves  (Azadiracnbe  cor- 
tei  et  folia)  of  A.  indlca  are  used  aa  a  bitter 
tonic,  febrifuge,  and  application  in  skin  dia- 


_.„.. ben lene, Cull loNi    

two  molecules  of  benzene  (C«IIi)  in  which 
double  atom  of  bfdrogen  is  so  replaced. 

AHOiparmktUm  (B.zoh"oh-spuT'ma-tizm). 
[A-  >-  Gr.  xiion,  animal,  -f-  tperma,  seed.]  A 
condition  in  which  aperniatozoa  are  absent  or 


Aiote  (ai-oht).  {A-  +  Gr.  z6i,  life,  bccauw 
not  supporting  respiration.]     Nitrogen. 

A>OtlMd(az'oh-leyzd).  [Aiott.']  Nitrogen- 
ous; containing  nitrogen, 

Asotnrl*  (az"oh-tcw'ree-ah).  {Atote  f  Gr, 
ouron,  urine,]  1.  The  condition  in  which  the 
nitroKenous  matter  ^urea)  of  the  urine,  aitd 
UHuaily  also  the  unne  itself  are  in  excess; 
marked  by  digestive  and  nutritive  diaturh- 
anccs,  and  often  leading  todiabeles.  3,  Adis- 
eaae  of  the  horse  marked  by  hemoglobinuria 
and  paraptegia. 


j,Goo<^lc 


jyGooi^lc 


Cover-glass  Preparation  of  Pericardial 
Exudate  Showing  Bacillus  Pyocyaneus 
Stained  Blue,  and  the  Bacillus  Tuberculosis 
Stained  Red.     (Ernst.)  Micrococcus  Lanceolalus.     (Abbott.) 


.■;  uf,-. 


\<    ■■■■■  ^v* 


Urethral  DischarRe  from  a  Case  nf  GonorrlKta,  showing  Gonococci  Enclosed  ii 

Pus  Corpuscles,  and  Lyina  Free  in  the  Discharge.     Stained 

with  Methylene  Blue.     (C.  E.  Simon.i 


BACILLI   AND   MICROCOCCI. 


,-../«,  b,Goot^Ic 


B. 


B.    Symbol  far  boroo. 

Ba.    Symbol  Tor  barium. 

Babb'itt  mBtAl.  [1.  BabMft  of  America, 
its  inventor.]  A  white  alloy  of  tin  and  cop- 
per with  a  little  aDtimony  ;  used  in  dentistry. 

B&bBiU  (Imh-bay'zee^h).  [Sabtt,  F.  bac- 
teriologist.] A  genus  of  Protozoa,  B.  llOTlf, 
motile,  often  psJreil,  oval  organisin  ocelipying 
the  erythrocyte!!  of  cattle  and  producing  epi- 
demic htem^lohinuria  (Roumanian  cattle- 
fever).  S.  OTlB.  in  orythrofiytes  of  sheep,  pro- 
duces heemoglobinuria  and  jaundice. 

Bac'c*.  [L.]  Abeny;  aa  Bacca  cabuba' - 
nim^  cubebs;  Bacca  dome/tic<e,  bncktliom 
bemea:  Bacca  Janip'eri,  juniper  berries; 
BaeccB  iattri,  laurel  berries. 


[L.  bacilla>ri»,  fr.  b^ltv*.}  1-  0 
sieting  of  rods ;  as  B.  layer  (layer  of 
cones)  of  the  retina.    3.  O^  or  perl 


sign  of  pnrulcnl,  as  distiugnished  from  ser- 

■a  eSiision  in  the  cheat. 

IMiclUar  (ba-sirar),BftcUlar7(bB8'il-er-ee). 

I'rti   fr.  Ai«7/.ui.l    1.  Of  or  con- 

of  rods  and 

. _     __  ..  pertaining  to 

Bacilli. 

[-fffnoiM.] 

BftcUllu  (ba-sil'us).  [L.  a  little  rod  dim. 
of  bacalui,  rod.]  1.  A  rod  or  rod-shaped 
body ;  as  one  of  the  rods  of  the  retina.  3.  A 
medicinal  substance  put  up  in  rod  form ;  a 
medicated  bougie.  3.  A  genus  of  Bacteria, 
comprising  the  more  slender  and  donated 
rod  forms.  According  to  some^  the  term  is  re- 
stricted to  sporiicrous,  according  to  othent  to 
flagellate  forms. 


TABLE  OF  BACILLI. 


B.  Mddentalla  tat'anl. 
with  Inoculfttion-tc 


,. ii  bloody  cEdema  local^ 

■nd  paralyKi  alternating  with  convulsions. 

B.  WMtleni.  Id  beer.  Short,  blunt  rods.  Con- 
verts alcohol  Into  acetic  acid,  and  acetic  acid 
into  carbon  dioxide  and  water. 

B.  U'ldl  botjT'lcl,  In  mixtures  of  cheese  and 
saccharine  tolutlona.  Evolves  feUd  gas,  coagu- 
lates milk,  produces  tiulyrtc  acid. 

B.  U'ldl  lairtlcl.  Variety  ol  B.  aerogenes,  oc- 
eniring  In  sour  milk.  Decomposes  various  sugars 
into  lactic  acid,  carbon  dloilde,  and  alcohol; 
precipitates  casein. 

B.  atfnss  contMglo'BH.  In  pus  o(  horeo-poi 
(acne  canlagiosa  of  horse).  Bhoit  rods,  straight 
or  nearly  soi  non-motllc.  Inunctions  produce 
acne  in  horses,  cows,  sheep,  aod  dogs  (fatal  In 

Silnea-[dgs  i ;  subcutaneous  Injec  tlons  cause  cry- 
pelatous  swelling,  suppuration,  orpyiemla. 
B.  tMOtfWt.  In  feces,  urine  of  cyalills.  sour 
milk,  cheese,  air,  and  water.  Converts  carbohy- 
dmte*  into  lactic  acid  (the  most  usual  cause  of 
spontaneous  lactic  add  fermentation),  and  into 
acetic  and  formic  acids.  A  variety  (fl.  indigo- 
genui)  causes  indlgo-fermentatlou.  Subcula- 
neously,  causes  local  »uppui»lion,  and  In  the 
peritoneum  peritonitis  anil  septicemia.  In  man 
causes  purulent  cystitis  and  sometimes  pyelo-ne- 

Ehritls ;  and  fermentative  changes  in  the  Intcs- 
nes  of  nuislng  infants. 
S.  aerog'enet  capsnla'tns.  Occurs  In  bodies  In 
which  emphysema  has  dcTcloped  after  death  ; 
also  In  dust.  Immobile  caiwulated  rods  some- 
times in  chains.    Produces  aliundance  of  in- 


r,  with  death  li 


lirium,  high  fever, 
"wo  or  three  days, 
nis  and  discolored; 


AffeclaftisEuea  emp  . 

or  In  cases  of  mixed  Infection  suppurate. 

B.  AlbnaeadaT'eTlB.  Inbloodof  fourdaj-s'oM 
cadaver.  Motile,  ■lender  rods.  Kills  mice  and 
guinea-pigs  with  rapid  putrefaction. 

B.  al'vel.  In  disease  of  bees,  called  foul-brood. 
Blender,  motile  rods  with  very  large  spores.  In 
mice  and  guinea-;^   produces  cedema.   gan- 


B.  All)7lalMtC't«r.    in  putrefying  v^lable  in- 


\erj-n 


r,  deit 


a  into 


carbon  dioxide,  and  hydrogen;  dissolves  casein; 
decomposes  cellulose. 
B.  aMVlOv'omi.    Found  on  trees  affected  with 
pear-blight  and  apple-blight,  which  it  causes. 

B.  unyloiy'DU.  in  aqueduct  water.  Decom- 
poses sugar  Into  acetic  and  butyric  acids,  hydro- 
gen, and  carbon  dioxide;  and  starch  into  ethyl 
and  amyl  alcohol. 

IS.   Namegiventosevcral  baeilliol 
which  are  poisonous. 


mUk,  C 


anthrax  (malignant  pustule,  wooj-sorteni'  illa- 
easc,  etc.).  Inoculated,  produces  gelatinous 
exudate  locally,  and  fatal  sepllraemlB  witli  great 
splenic  enlargement. 

B.  aa'ttiTACli  aymptomaf  lei.    See  B.  carbonit. 

B.  ftphUiO'aili.  Very  short,  noD-motile,  In  cul- 
tures clcecly  resembles  B.  coll.  Said  to  cause 
severe  forms  of  foot-and-mouth  disease ;  In  cattle 
produces  vesicles  and  ulcers  In  mouth  and  nose, 
and  cutaneous  hcemorrhages. 

B.  a'pltmi.  Kesembles  B.  antbracis.  Causes 
peculiar  disease  of  bees. 

B.  aaiULt'llia.  Name  applied  lo  several  species 
found  in  drinking  water.  Closely  resembles  B. 
typhosus  and  B.  coll,  but  not  pathogenic. 

B.  arthrlt'ldiB  cbron'lCB.  in  joints  in  chronic 
rheumntlstn.  In  rabbits.  Inoculated  in  joints 
produces  chronic  proliferative  arthritis;  under 
the  skin  causes  scpticaimla. 

B.  ftmuitl'acm,  B.  kn'rena.  In  water.  Pro- 
duce yellow  pigments. 

B.  ftti'retu minnttta'liniiB,  Inair.  Cauaessep- 
tlcremia  In  mice,  abscesses  in  rabbits. 

B.  beilber'lciu.  Inotmnsiniierl-herl.andBald 
tocataedisease  in  rabbits.  Pathogeny  not  proved. 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


A  produce  d<7f;en  en 
dulla,  ba«al  uron^l'^  <tii<'  luiu. 

B.  ttOTlMpticn*.  In  blood  and  aileiafttoua 
fluids  of  aniniBli  dying  ot  European  rollle- 
pluiie  (WildMUChe).  Short,  Immolillc  roda. 
Probftblj'  ideulicBl  wllh  B.  buIbcpUcuf,  In 
Tattle,  hones.  go&tB,  hoga.  tsbbite,  mice,  doces, 
fuises  fatal  septicaemia  wllh  tiicmorrluigus,  in- 
testinal mycosis,  and  pleuro- pneumonia. 

B.  brMlkTlMl'lll.  Produced  eevere  epidemic 
"  *  febrile  enteritis,  Eet_  up  by  eating  diseased 


—  -   .     -     t  up  b 

,    Ilstoiln  tcslBtsboilin) 

B.  bronoUtldlipntrldM.   ii 

bronehltte.  Motile.  Culiurest 
Introduced  Into  lungs  of  rabbi 


sputum  of  putrid 


B.  of.broncbo-pneiunoiilaliicatU*.  SvfJt.o/ 

fom-ttaa  dieeaae. 

B.  Ot  bubonic  placne-   i^ce  H.  prsr/t. 

B.  bnecalli  max'imai.  SeeR-naxIrnuibuceaiit. 

B.  Of  bufhlo-pla^e.  Probably  a  varlctj'  of 
bovlseptlcus.  Non-mottle,  oval  rode.  In  blo<m, 
oniane,  and  necrctlons  of  the  Asiatic  buffalo  and 
other  anlDiBls,  In  which  It  produces  a  fatal 
febrile  dtsease.  marked  by  gelatinous  exudates 
into  the  su be iitaiicoiis  tissue  and  CDngeattou  -' 

B.  bntyT'lonl  (Iluepp?).  In  fleshy  roots,  mil 
water,  and  ganlen  soil.  Very  motile,  slendi., 
Bporiferous.  In  milk  coa»rulates  casein,  then 
dtssolves  and  pcploiil^»«  llie  cnasulum.  formin 
also  leucine  and  lyroslne;  produces  butyric-aci 
fermentation;  dissolves  cellulose. 

B.  butyrtcnslPtazmowsSy).  SccB,  nuij/IUftflrfo 

B-  cadav'srla.  Inorgansof  rethcToMcadaYcn 
Lirne.  non-inotile,  wllboui  spores.  Patliogcni 
lor  guUica-iilRs. 

B.  unalla  capBUlk'tna.   B,  pncumonlic  occui 


le  milk-sugar  Into  glucose  and  the  latter  li 


periostfiis  and  iion-suppuratlye  oetlllawHh  hy- 
peroelosls. 

S  chol'ern  au'atam.  B.  almost  exactly  like 
B.  cholene  galllnarum,  but  not  palhngenic  for 
lieiiB.  doves,  or  rabbits.  Causes  In  ducks  disease 
quite  like  cklcken-cbolera. 

B.  cborera  caliUDlia'ram.  Probably  a  variety 
of  B,  cliolertc  galllnanmi,  but  not  pathogenic 
for  chickens.  In  doves  causes  dlsea^ie  tike 
chtcken-eholera.  Kalal  to  rabbits  and  (with  pro- 
duction ot  local  InUammalion  only)  to  guinea- 
plgs. 

B.  chol'arn  galUna'mm,  m  blrdsaffected  with 
epidemic  cTi Ick en-cholera ;  also  constantly  In 
iuiesilntsof  ijiivcs-  Non-motile,  Bbort,  routided ; 
often  prolonged  into  fliamenls.  Produces  in 
hens,  doves,  geese,  ducks,  mice,  and  rabbits  local 
necmsia  and  a  rapidly  fatal  scpti™    " 


luppr,  I 


gin  St 
B-  canalli  parvna.   in 


)wcr  water.    Small, 
md  guinea-pigs. 
See  £.  of  KpUcmiia 


„.  „, d  blood 

of  gulnea-plg.  Rods  ultb  rounded  ends,  sur- 
toundert  by  large  oval  cajsule  ;  often  in  groups 
of  2'8  or  3's.  Very  fatal  lo  mite  and  while  mice; 
lessBo  [oRiilnea-pigs.  Causes  rapid  post-morlem 
decompoffitlon,  and  gives  tissues  a  peculiar,  te- 
nacious, Tiscid  character. 

B,  capnla'tni  mnoo'tnt.    Sec  B.  mtma. 

B,  eaptnia'tni  •ep'ticni.   in  so 

RcsombliUL,  _ 

duces  a  faial  septicaemia 
B.    carbCnlB.     In^  fluids  of  animals  dying  ( 


slra^ht 


id  culture* 


.    Produc 


Inoculated. 

B.  of  cattle  Ktrcy,    Sireplothrix  (arciulca. 

B,  cavlcl'das.    ^ve  B.  eiAi  immobilU. 

B,  cancaa'leas.  B.  alleged,  but  on  doubtful  ai 
Ihority,  to  be  present  in  keflr  ferment  and  t 
coDven  cow's  milk  Into  keflr  by  n 


B.^  cbolOK|«i 


iirhagic  duodenitis,  and    (in 

J.     T — |,gp  animals 

Indol   and 


purulent  py- 

purulenl  menlnglils,  renal  abscess, 

nirapcritotieal  injections  kill  animal , 


cardilis- 
B.  dr'ciUalii, 

B.    Olt'TeiLt. 


ilow  fatal  pneumonia,  pleurisy,  a 


imcllmes  In  pain  or 
f,.^-,.,-^-    d,,mLjx-vD  ,<.uixyu-..ellow  pigment. 

B.  dfrans  codaT'erla,  In  blood  of  corpse,  fifty 
hours  after  dpatJi.  Kon-motlle.  oblong,  in  rows. 
Emits  odor  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen;  forms 
yellow  pigment.    Non-palhogenlc.  non-loilc, 

B.  cUTatni.    See  £.  pfnuto-d fpWKriciu. 

B.  i!Oli,B.  eoUeonuna'uli.  Inlnt(stlnes(usaal) 
and  In  mouth;  also  In  air,  water,  etc.  Sluggishly 
mollle,  rather  slender,  varying  much  ft  sUc. 
Produces  acetous  fermentanon  of  lactose,  mal- 
tose, and  Blyccrin,  and  bread-fermentation  In 
Elerillzed  dough;  produces  gas  from  glucose; 
forms  Indol  Id  peptone  solutions  and  bouillon ; 
reduces  nitrates  and  nitrites.  In  subcutaneous 
injection  pyogenic;  in  peritoneum  lane  dout 
cause  peritoDllis  or  enteritis  due  lo  ditnislon  of 
toxin,  DIflerent  varieties  show  selective  aedon ; 
thus  kind  found  In  hcrbivora  is  not  polsonoui 
forherblvora,  that  found  in  man  acts  most  upon 
the  small  Intestine.  In  man  may,  especially  In 
case  of  Inleatliial  disease,  pass  from  the  Inlestlncs 
Into  other  parts  of  the  body  and  thus  cause  in- 
lectiouB  eiddemic  enteritis,  and  (either  alone  or 
In  conluncllon  with  other  mlcrobea)  dysentery, 
'ocnolltis,  multiple  abscess  of  the  liver,  cys- 


I.  and  may  (rarely)  cause  general 

I.  colt  eolorab'lUs,  in  cholelithiasis,  and  In 
feces  and  organs  of  yellow  fever-  Causes  sep- 
tloemia  in  mice ;  pathogenic  for  dogs  If  Injectai 
Into  the  ligatcd  bile-duct,  and  for  rabbits,  If  In- 
jected Into  peritoneum. 
B.  coll  dyianterlciM,  Variety  of  B.  coll  occur- 


,-../«,  b,Goo»^lc 


BACILLt  I 

B.  coll  immolilllB.  In  leefs  (trequent).  In 
larRe  doees  cHUSui  alxcess.  or  II  In]«c<ed  In  peri- 
loneum.  peritnnllte  and  Beptlcien]i&.  A  virulent 
i-ulety  Ib  B.  caricidui,  nhluh  Is  very  lata)  to 
guinea-pigs. 

B..  colon.    Bee  B.  rati. 

B.,  Comma.    See  SpiHUoni  eholertt. 

B.  conlmietlTlt'ldli.    In  acute  epidemic  con. 

SictlvitiB  (pink-eye):  especially  in  fonmnarked 
absence  of  (olilculaj  svfellinB.    N'on-mollle. 
ver7cniBiU(lmmiD.  long);  often  in  2'Borcha 
Inoculations  in  conluncllva  produce  piak-eyi 


e  B.  pvudo-mur 


B.  coj)roK'eiiiui  punu. 
B.  of  eoni-italk  OlteMe. 

with  InfecttouB  broncho-j 

digease).    Bhort,  oval,  ver^ 

rabbits,   gulnea-pigii,   and    plgeonB.     ProbBtily 


„..b  InfecttouB 

digease).    Bhort,  oval,  ven- 

rabbits.   sulnea-pIgH,   and 

identical  with  B.  zue. 
B.  oraasniipiltlK'WlIU.    In  eputum  and  costing 

on  (ongue.    Bhort,  thick,  vith  rouniled  cnile: 

often  bent  like  a  sausage.    Fatal  [or  mice :  iu 

rabbits  produces  fatal  geptlcamla.    Large  doecs 

In  rBbblle  and  dogs  cause  very  rapidly  fatal 

gastro-enleiitia. 
B.  ctuitctilicl'diu.    See  B.  choierr  ffoUinantm^ 
B.   ennlcnllid'aas  luiTknlBit'ila.     See  B.  oolt 

cfiiorabUU. 
B.   cnnlcallci'iliu  Immo'bllla.    Quite  like  B. 

cholersgallinanim,  but  only  gllehtly  pel bogenlc 

tor  doves  and  guinea-pigs. 


>a  guinea-i 


^gs  with  inflammation  of  se 

B.  ontila'nll  pneumoB'lciis.   1/ 

galUnarum.  ^n  rabbits  and  gul 
fatal  pneumonia  and  pleurisy  w 
Mptlcremla.  Bubculaneoualy,  p; 
spreading  atscea  without  genets 

B.  etmle'all  •ep'Uciu. 
tics  in  rr-'-""     '--'.i- 


rabbits  c 


BS  a  fatal 


„„. Jn  all  orgfti_, — , 

and  InSammation  of  serous  membranes).  In 
gulnea-iilgs  causes  local  abeccss. 

B.  CTUiOg'snsi.  In  blue  milk.  Motile;  l^i 
0.3-<).5  mmm.    Produces  graylsh.blue  pigment, 

B.  deUcftt'nln*.  In  water.  Ckiagtilales  milk ; 
reduces  nltralea. 

B.  dutltrU'CMU.  B.  converting  nitrates  Into 
nitrogen. 

B.  dlpbtha'rls,  B.  dlpHUterlt'iau.  m  true 
dtpDtheria  (Diembrnnes  of  diphtherial,  or  mem- 
brsnoug,  or  croupous  pharyngllls.  laryngitis, 
rhinitis,  and  con]uiictlvltlB|.  Immobile:  very 
irregular  in  size  and  shape,  especially  in  cultures 
(ipiitdlfrshaped.  wedge-shaped,  and  clubbed); 
darkly  italutng  points  (polar  granules)  in  prolo- 
plaim.    Produces  acid  lennentatlon  ol  glucose, 

\j;,^a3ij, J>-.l..t_-lU 


ble  ivoti 


fragoienlaUon  ofnuciel  and  cell-destruction  in 


A'Titim.     Causes 


wide-spread 
Is  In  funis. 


dlphUia'rlB  colimiba'riun.   Agalamerated ; 
..i.n  I  ^^^    ^..>.^~i  =„j.     Causing  dcstruc- 
In  pigeons,  from 
litted  toman:  also 


rounded  >. 

epiioolics  of  diphth 
m  it  Isoccaslonally  In 

to  rabbils.  and  tnlee. . 

chickens,  gutaea-pigs,  and  rats ;  dogs  1j 
dlpIlthS'rlB  etmla'nll.  From  organs  of  rabbits 
lytngollhediaease.  3-4i;l.0-1.4mmm.;  rounded 
it  ends;  often  In  pairs  or  rows.  In  rabbils,  In- 
raTcnous  Inlecllon  causes  accumulation  of 
bacllU  In  liver  and  spleen:  Introduced  by  mouth, 
>roduces  inflammation  and  necrosis  of  Intestinal 

illphtbe'ria  ipn'ilns.    PceB-iufHdo-dipfttAe. 

dlphlbe'rlK  TltnloTtUD.     See    StivptaOHx 

dU'bllLS.    From  feces  in  diarrhtea.    Fatal  to 

.  dDl>las  pnenmo'iila.  In  sputum  of  pneu- 
monia. Id  rabbils.  guinea-pigs,  mice,  and  doves, 
dema  and  necnele  at  site  of  Injecticoi, 
auu  jBLttl  septicemia  with  btemorrhages. 
1.  driMiteT'ln  Uqoefii'cleu.  in  Japanese 
dysentery.  In  mice  and  rabbits  causes  cedema 
at  site  of  tnoculatlon,  nodules  In  liver  and 
nileen.  and  ulcerating  nodules  in  large  Intes- 


organs  and  blood.    Small,  n 

B.  empbyiemftto'iai.    Found  in  pneutoothorax 

and  a  gaseous  phlegmon  In  man.    Fonns  a  gas 

which  is  often  putnd.    In  guinea-pigs  causes  a 

sorlated  with  other  bact^a,  produces  suppura- 
tlon  and  develops  a  fetid  gas, 

B.  andocardlt'ldls  capinla'tus.  From  heart- 
thrombus  and  splenic  and  renal  infarcts  In  a 
case  of  enilocardliis.  Oval,  often  capeulaled 
arid  In  poire  or  chains ;  probably  Identical  trltb 
B.  pneumoniae,  rroducesendocarditislnrabbils. 

B.  andocixdtt'ldls  crli'eiu.  From  vegetations 
in  ulcerative  endoranlltls.  Motile,  short,  with 
rounded  ends.  Produces  atncesses  at  site  of  In- 
oculation In  mice  and  rabbits;  and  in  rabblM 
with  valvular  heart  lEslon  also  sets  up  endo- 
carditlB. 

B.  •Qtarlt'tdia.  From  animals  alTecIed  with  en- 
teritis, and  repeatedly  found  In  persons  poisoned 
by  eating  disused  meat.  Motlfe ;  often  paired. 
Produces  In  man,  cattle,  and  many  other  ani- 
mals (not  In  dogs.  cats,  and  chickensi,  intense 
enteritis,  with  desquamation  of  skin  durlag 
convalescence.  Infection  usually  from  IntestliiiQ 
absorption.    Poison  resists  boiling. 

B.  enterlViaif  iporog'enes.  In  milk  and  dejec- 
tions of  dlarrhoEa.    Causes  dlarrlKea. 

B.  Spldann'ldlB.  in  interspaces  between  I«el, 
spots  of  intertrigo,  carcinoma.  2,H-3.0x0.3mmm,; 
sporiferouB,    Probably  non-pathogenlc- 

B.  •qnl  IntaBttnti'lls,  in  intestine  of  hone: 
very  like  B,  coll. 

B.  eryalpel'Uoa  Banm.    See  B. 


B.  anrtlMm'fttii.  in  skin  eruption  and  blood  Id 
severe  fonns  of  erythema  nodosum  followed  by 
gangrene  of  the  akin.      2,2-^5;eD.C-0.T  mnf 


:  i„  Goo^Tc 


BACILLI  ( 

muiLlly  In  eroups,    Inoculatkois  In  Kulnca-ptgs 

cause  erupikm  of  luruncl«s  with  guigienoug 

ulceration. 
B.  erytliroi'porai.   Tn  nutrefvlns  liquids  and 

In  drlnklnK  nati^r.    Mnlllc  ullh  i«ddlsli  epores. 

Forma  fluorestcnl,  greenish-yellow  plBment. 
B.  Mtbace'UciU.    &pKl(«  decompoeing  gl)-cerin 

iDlo  bIcoIio)  and  aeellc  ai-ld. 
B.  asthftcatoincelu'letu.    B.decnnipnslnrman- 

nllo  and  dulclle  Into  alcobal  and  acetic  and 

succinic  acids. 
B.  Of  ZtUTopeu  cktUe-pUgn*.    Sec  B.  bovitrp- 

'.  ruipcitifer 

■morrhaelf 


with  septica^i 

in  of  tlie  orsBiiB. 
B.  fBCfclli  alcallg'enuB.    In  feees.    Ooselj-  re- 
Bembles    B.    lyphceus,    but    inoculation    with 
typhoid  Ecrum  aiTurds  no  Immunity  against  its 

B.  fBTti   IBp^CUl,     III    cat's    sputum.     Verr 

small.    Ctaieee  scplicfl^mla  in  mice,  rabbits,  and 

guinea-pigs. 
B.  or  ferrat-plafoe.    Sec  B.  mtulda  teptiau. 
B.  Bgu'raiu.    See  B.  Prolcut. 
B.,  rUuiMntury.    in  stomach  in  cancer  and  no 

other  disease.    Long  threads. 
B.,  Flnklsr-PllOI'S.    See  Spiriaum  /InUcrf. 
B.  flUta'DU*.    In  hay  InfuslotiB.    Immm.broad; 

sporifeious.    ConveilE  glycerin  Into  alcohol  and 

lAher  products. 
B.  llnarei'cuii  llqneflt'deni.     in  water  and 

conjunctival  sac.    Ver>'  motile ;  small ;  slender. 

Forms  grccnlsb-ycllow  fluorescent  pl;rment.  ^'tt- 

riet  ics  are  B.JInorf«ivniif7iu-/ort(Ti"  ■"'■"■■''■"'■■'""• 

found  InskiulnsclxirrlKra,  B.flm 


vaitd  ftlaclcrs  in  Norway,  and  i 


id  In  gelatin  eulluirs 


emimodorol  trim  ethyl  amine. 


B.  fott'ldnl.  Inold cheese, cow-dung.a 
liquids  of  mice  inoculated  with  gai  .  . 

Motile ;  ppiirlfemus;  I  mmin.  broad.  All  cullurf 


-y  Ictld  odor  due  la 


acid  le 


tatlon. 
B.   fnt'iam  Oia'DM.    Ece  Miawiavt  Lontm- 

B.,  FriuilMl'B.    The  Mlcrooorcus  lanccolatua. 
B.  FrBndenrsl'cbU.    in  air,  abfcefsoi,  and  else- 
where.   DecomiMBca  urea. 
B.  frlSil«t>ergen'ilB.   lnpolsniiouBsausaHe,H»er, 

lent  febrile  (iaatrci-i-nt trills,  wUh  dlswrnlnation 
of  ornanlmia  In  body ;  In  animals  alw)  wme- 
tlmes  paiaplcela.    Polfion  destroyed  liy  heating. 

B.,  Frledliuder'l.    f^  B.  pneuiamisr. 

B.  toscnl  Umbft'tni.  in  rotten  eggs.  Btiort; 
motile.    Produces  bmwn  pigment. 

B.  CkUlni.'mni.  In  blood  of  ehlekens  dying 
from  epizootic  rcsemtillnR  chicken-cholera.  Kon- 


motllr;  rourvded  :  0.9-1  .;)x0.75mmm.;  closely  re- 
sembling B.  chnlerc  galllnarum.  Causes  fata) 
enteritis  and  Beiiticipmla  Id  chickens;  doves  and 

B. natromroo'Blaovli.  Inacutefatalepiiootic 
of  sheep  marked  by  hicmorrhaele  fnstro-intea- 
tinal  Inflammallon.    Cil-^mmm,;  often  paired. 

B.  rtOCl'vnpyog'enM.   S^  B.  pyogna  gInglrK. 

B.  KlnXlTlVldls.  Inscuri-y.  In  rabbits,  guinea- 
pigs,  and  dogs,  causes  Bl«cesses  surrounded  by 
hDcmorrhagic  (Edema ;  if  awoi'iated  with  slrep- 
lococei  caUBi-a  general,  usually  fatal,   hanior- 

B.  Of  gUndata.    See  B.  matlrl. 


Produces  odorlei..   , , 

saliva,  and  warch-paiite 

causes  ueph rills  in  dogs. 

B.,  Stub.    In  timothy  and  oti 

dung,  milk,  and  butter.    Like  1 


tupreaolnKbyfisf 
seld,    Pjogenic, 


larilies.     Affected  animals  do 
leppuitn      In    itiilnea-pigs  and 
>f  local  reeudo- 
Ld  Istlnguishable 


animals  produces  a  sort  of  local  i 
— — 'f  llocBllied  nodules  Indlstli 
■y  tubercles) 


from  mil 
i.  (TkTO'alftDt.    In  epidermis  ol  spves  between 


m.    DevelopsveryrepulslTO 

B.  of  nouie-dlMaie.  tn  lungs  of  grouse  In  a 
peculiar  disease  marked  by  pneumonia,  enter- 
his.  swelling  of  liver  and  kidneys,  and  general 
sepllcscmia.  Immolille  ;  rounded  or  ovaf  eocci, 
0.4-0.6  mmm.,  or  rods,  0,8-1.6  mmm.  long.  Valal 
lo  mice,  guinea-pigs,  and  certain  birds. 

B.  rnmmo'sn*.  Converts  cane-sugar  Into  gum 
with  formation  of  gluccec,  mannlte,  and  fatty 

B,  Of  hsmOTThmglc  asptlcMinla.     See   £.  <if 


.. , ira  men  dyingof  fatal 

purpuric  di&cafie.    Produces  fatal  hicinorThaglc 

duces  fatal  toils  ideath  being  caused  by  Illtcred 

B.  hnmoirhu'lciu  aepbiit'ldlB.    in  luemor- 

rbagle  iicpbrilis.  Very  like  B.  choleric  galllua- 
rum.  In  guinea-pigs  causes  fatal  htemorrbagic 
septlncmla  and  nephritis. 

B.  bamOTTbsff'Iciu  sbp'Uoiu.  in  hieraorrhagic 
Be[>ilB  In  man  Produces  fatal  ha?morrhaglc 
septlcirmla  In  mice  and  rabbits. 

B.  bmnorrtug'lciu  velano'sns.  In  blood  and 
fiiifineous  pustules  of  child  dying  of  luemorrha- 
infecllon.  Immobile;  rounded;  0.75-1.8X 
'      ^m.    In  dogs,  rabbits,  and  guinea-pigs 

(fltal  disease  marked  by  disseminated 

hirmorrhages  due  to  the  noii-coaeulaMllty  of 
thelilood,  and  by  parenchymatous  disease  of  tbe 
liver  and  kidneys. 

B.  hsiDlltMTObloiill'llllt.  In  che«sy  l)-mpb- 
gland  of  gulnea-plg  Inoculated  with  scrofulous 
material  Slightly  motile;  very  variable  in 
shape  (like  B.  Proteus).  Innocuous  for  sound 
tlKiues,  but  In  dead  tissues  produces  liquefaction 
with  evolution  of  gas,  and  is  strongly  toxic. 
causing  fever,  vomiting,  and  death. 

B-  Haia'll.  Converts  milk  and  bouillon  Into  a 
mucilaginous  mass. 

B.  Of  bOK-CbOlsra.    See  B.  nipriH/rr. 

B.  of  bog-eTTslpela*.    Bee  B.  rtmiinpnliiiK  luit. 

B.  byutn'thi  aap'tlcns.  in  diseased  hyacinths' 
Actively  motile;  4-6il  mmm  ;  Increase  by  Asslon- 


&j 


j,Gooi^lc 


Produce*  putrefocUve  odor;   Inocatatioiis  In 
ti jBdntlu  cause  Ibelr  dlseue  nnd  deMh. 
B.  byal'liiiu.    In  water.    Kcdiic^a   oltiatet  Co 

B.  bydropb'lliu  fnions.  id  waKt  Producea 
Kpticamla  In  flsh,  fiogs,  nbbils,  mica,  dogi, 
cmb,  doves,  and  bens. 

B.  lOtcroe'eUM.  in  tlrcr  and  blood  In  acute 
lellow  alrnph)',  and  In  Intestines  In  lyplinld  and 
olber  diseagat.  Like  B.  coll.  3ald  to  produce 
aeptlctemia  wilb  detreneiatlon  of  liver  In  mice, 
or  according  to  some  erychematoii^i  pmnMnn. 
EtIolOBlcal  slauu  In  "■ "■-■-  ■ 


wblch  It  Is  found 


B.  letMDg'anM capsnl&'tiu.  Namo^ven  toB. 
pneumonia  when  found  In  spleen  In  Jaundice. 

B.  leterol'dei.  In  blood  and  all  tbe  organs  In 
yellow  fever.  Molile;  ciliated  :  !^-lil-2mmni. ; 
rounded  at  both  ends  Produces  toxin  catislnR 
pro/ouDd  degeneration  of  oniaug.  Pathogenic 
lor  maor  animals:  in  doge  produces  luJuns 
closely  i«aembling  these  of  yellow  (ever, 

B.  In'tUcoa,  B.  In'dleni  mbar.   in  Etomoch  ol 

East  Indian  raoake/.  Very  short;  motile; 
rounded  ends.  Produces  brick-red  pigment; 
lar^  Intravenous  lujeoilons  In  rabbits  cause 
death  from  gaBlro-enlerlliB. 
B.  indlxoK'MlM.  Variety  of  B.  aem^nes  found 
—  Indigo-' — ■ ■■  -'--' '—  '-  " • — 


^digopl 

(ermeniatlon  thi 
B.  Inflnan'iB,  I 
a.  bronchia! 


Ine  rise  In  tbem  U 


.  and  ^vlnL  __. 

It  produces  blue 

nlnfluenia  in  c 

jnucoua  membrane,  and  lungs  U 

diseased.  Often  in  leucocytes.  Non-niotlle; 
non-sporlferous;  0.5x0.2-0.3  mmm ;  often  In  inlrs. 
Grows  only  In  media  conlalnin^r  blood,  blood 

which Tq  monkeys  and  rabbits  causes  fever  and 

prastrailon  (symptoms  "   "  ^ *' "' 

of  badlU  Ihemsefves). 


diphUeria. 
B..  jMOlIltr.    In  Jequlrlty  Infusions.    Motile: 

sporllerous;  2.&-1.&X0.6  mmm.    Not  pMliogenIc 
B.,  KlUMitD'B.    Bee  B.  patit. 
B.,  Koofa'B.   See  B.  tuberctUotit. 
B.  UctK.    Name  given  to  eleven  different  bacilli 

which  all  peptonize  and  coagulate  milk,  turning 

It  bitter. 


B.  ImctlB  cyanog'aUM.    See  B.  eyajiogmet. 

B.  UoUl^er;thn>g'«iM._,  In  red  milk.   Shorty 


turning  milk  blood- 
B.  UcUa  pttnltO'rt.    In  milk.    Thick,  slightly 

curved  rods,  breaking  up  into  cocci.     Makes 

milk  Tisctd  and  somewhat  acid  with  a  quite 

specific  odor. 
B.   lep'OTU  letalU.    m  intestinal  contenls  In 

yellow  fever.    In  rabbits  causes  rapidly  fatal 

•eptic»mla  marked  by  stupor. 
B.   lepr».    In  blood  and  In  specific  lesions  ol 

1 ,. („  Ereat  numbers.    Very  like 

lut  differs  i "— ' ' '~' — 

jt  results  thus  iar  obfidned  are  un- 


c*nl*.   In  dogsdjlDg  with  le 


.    fWal  to  rabbits. 


BACILLI 

.  IsTklw.  Regularly  present  in  sour  dough, 
with  Ssccharoraycss  minor  causes  bread^^- 
mentatlon.  Transforms  elucoee  Into  lactic  and 
acetic  acids  with  carbon  dioxide  and  hydrogen 
.  Umbatnt  acldl  Uotlcl.  Id  tiesh  mliki 
'"  j;shorC;  cafsulaled.    Produces  lactic 


In.  milk.    Bhort.  thick,  motile 

,..,_.., .-..^, ,;  sporl- 

lactates 
thick; 


B.  Uoder'inoi. 


lerouB.    Peptonizes 
Into  butjTates. 
B.  liqasb'dens.    In  water.    Rhort  anij 
bdedends;  actively  motile  Gelatin 


»  B.  pncumonfruf  Wjuf 

B.  Ilqaafa'dana  magnna.  Subcutaneous  llnulds 
of  while  mice  and  guinea-pigs  dying  from  Inoc- 
ulallon  »1th  garden  Kill.  Motile;  straight  or 
stightlycurved  ;  3-6I0.S-1.1  mmm..  forming  long 
fllamenis:  sporlferous.    Develops  gas  smelling 

B.  Uqnetk'eleiia  pamu.  Same  origin  as  B. 
II — .i_„i„„.  ™ — lug     Non-motile;   S-SiO.S-O.T 


B..  LoBsr'B.    gee  B.  diphlhttix. 
B.  Lnbln'lUi.    In   putrid 

letani.    Produces  gas  In  i. 

and  the  formation  of  sero-pus. 
B.,  Lnitgarten's.    See  B.  ttrpMlidi: 
B.  Kaddoi'l.    In  river  water.    DecompoBee 
B.  ma'idlB.    In  grains  of    Indian  com  an 
.lOTig.slng) 


cultures.   In  m 


tivelv 


, ...  aold.  and  a  vobuile  si 

allied  to  the  aldehydes.   Not  In  Itself 

pathogenic,  but  produces  from  maize  a  toilc 
subalance  which  causes  nanxisis  and  paraly^  in 
white  mice  and  dogs. 

B.  or  malignant  tedBiIUt.  Sec  B.  aaraiata 
maliffnl, 

B.  maU'tl.  In  nodules  of  glanders.  Non-motile; 
1.5-3I0.2.T-0.40  mmm.  l"roduce»  typical  glanders 
in  men,  horses,  asses,  cats,  lions,  and  tigers;  In 
guinea-pigs,  typical  glanders  combined  with 
purulent  orchitis  (this  reaction  utilized  as  a 
means  of  dlaKnostleatlng  disvaeel.  In  field- 
mice  causes  disseminated  nodules  like  glaixders, 

B.  marBlllen'ilB.  In  epizootic  among  bogs, 
marked  by  Intestinal  lesions.  Like  B.  suipes- 
tlfer,  but  dlflerlng  In  certain  characters. 

B.  mai'lmuB  baeeiiliB.    In  mouth  and  in  con- 
cretions of  pliaryngomyinsls.      Fllai 
tufts   composed   of   rows  of   bacilli, 
brownish- violet  with  Iodine. 

B.  menlsglt'liUB,  B.  mBnlngit'tdlapi 


t'ldia.B.mmlngit'idlsjpnrDleii'tn. 

purulent  meidngltls.    liutile:  2x0.7 


rabbits, 


ig  HIami 


B.  menliiElt'ldlk  a«rog'enes. 


meningitis 
B.  tDes«nt«T'tctu  nucns. 


.nasal  injections  cause 
spiulferous. 


....,    ,._all  and  s ., 

ellowlsh-brown  jrtgment. 

. ripotatoes.    MoIlle; 

slender;  grouped  o    '      "'  "  ..        - 


n  filaments;  sporUoout. 


o,Goo»^lc 


r 


On  potMoes  produces  reddish  [dgiiieDtuideinlli 

B.  maMiit«rloui  vnln'tttt.  On  potatoes  and 
iDmim:.  Mottle;  small  and  Ihtplrwtth rounded 
ends;  otten  joined  Into  fllaments:  forms  very 
resistant  spores,  Cnacutales  casern  and  ron- 
TerD  loct&les  into  butyrat»:  exerts  diasUtIc 
ftction  upon  stanch.    Cause  of  rot  In  polMiies. 

B.  marblflcuu  IiotIb.  in  flesh  of  cow  slek  of 
puerperal   fever.      Very   Infections    for    mice. 


KUinea-1 

goats.    Bacilli  disseminated  in  onnns  and  mus- 
cles.   Proljabiyi-auBeofaimllarBftectionlnnian, 
B.  mncO'ltU  OIB'ns.    See  B.  oz^nz, 

B.  moltUor'itili  trleliorrbex'la.   Bald  to  pro~ 

duce  Hodara's  disease, 
B.  mtirtpSBf  Utr.    in  neld-mlce.  oaurine  an  epl- 
— "ic  among  them.  Very  Dlie  B,  typhi  murium. 
....... ,__^. ....  ^^[]ti  j(iiu  n,|r- 


with  bactltl 


B.  murlMp'Uaiu.  in  putrefactive  liquids  and 
garden  soil ;  very  prevalenl.  Non-motile ;  0.8- 
1.0xD,l-4).2  mmm, ;  extremely  like   (prohebly 


filled  with  bacilli  ai 


apathy.    Leui 

destroyed, 
B.  mnrlsep'Uciu  plBonuir'pliiie.    In  absreFses. 

especially  in  a  case  ol  puenx-nil  pynmla.  Motile ; 

resembles  B    Proleua.  Bhowtn((  all  torma  from 

cocci  to  opirllla.     In  while  mice  causes  swelling 

of  spleen  and  death;  rBbbtt8alsasuscept]blB;or- 

dlnary  mice  more  resistant, 
B.  miute'ln  ■■p'Uciu,    In  blood  and  organs  !□ 

' ■  ■' Rods  with  rounded  ends,  or  short 


pleurisy;  lu other aDlmals. 
B.  mr^l'dM.  In  water  and  soil.  Motile 
fferous;  1.6-2.4x0,9  mmra,,  joined  to  fonn  long 
Interlacing  fllaments.  Enctsellcallytmrisforms 
Ihe  nitrogen  of  albuminoid  bodies  into  ammonia: 
very  Important  in  eflecting  the  processes  going 

B.  neapoUM'nni.    Bee  B.  mii. 

B,  necroph'onu.    See  StreploUira  mnitvti. 

B.  MltrObac'teT.  In  soil.  Conrerts  ammonia 
Into  nitrites  and  then  into  nitrates, 

B-  NltroBOm'oiuM  enropM'ni ,  B.  Nltroiom'oiiae 
Javknlen'ili.  TwoBpeclc«  found  In  soli,  con- 
vertlni;  ammonia  Into  nitrites,  Dialingulshed 
by  hBiing  Sagella  only  at  the  poles, 

B.  nodO'SQB  pamu.  in  human  urethra,  Kon' 
motile;  1.2-lAxOA  mmm.,  with  club-like  swell- 
ing. 

e  between  11  v- 


obic. 


Prociuc 


drnles;  cultures  emit' peiietintlng  odor.    Injec 
tlons  In  many  animals  cause  rapid  death  wltt 
(onriation  of  extensive  <edeina  at  tlie  File  of  In 
oculatlon,    Kot  usually  pathogenic  lor  man, 
B.  mit'mtMt  a«ro'bllU.    Root  of  military  hi» 

f.tal ;  small  intestine.    Very  slusgishly  mollte 
J6-l,MiO,76-l.l»  mmm,;   often  Tn  Ti  at  S's 


BACILLI 

Produces  in  ruines-pigs.  mice,  and  rati  bloody, 

Klatinous  cedema.  with  formation  of  penetrat- 
;  gaa  and  irith  enlargernent  of  the  spieeu. 
).    odem'KtlB  thermoph'lliiB.     In  a  diseased 
guitiea-|iig  and  In  ciutle.    Distinguished  by  Ita 
-'slstance  to  heat.    Very  pathogenic,  i^oduciT^ 


gelatinous  icden: 


tllVlctu.    In.nsf^l  St 
A  welling 


H-ltbBO 


mmm.:    in   Irr^^ular  grou[».      Cultures  emit 
strong  disagreeable  odor. 
B.  ozyt'ocna     pemtclo'tiu.      Variety  of   B, 
pnoumonije  occurring  In  milk  that  h»*  stood  fn" 


B.  OIM'QM.  In  oziena.  Like  B,  pneumonia  In 
mice  and  guinea-pigs  causes  local  InBltrMion. 
and  In  mice  also  fatal  septicicmla. 

B.  pumt  OTfttlu.  In  European  swlne-plague. 
Probably  identical  with  B,  sulseptlcus, 

B.  Faatenr'l.  in  putrid  urine.  Decomposes  urea. 

B  paitanrla'iiiis.  In  beei^wort  aiid  beers  poor 
in  alcohol.  Acts  like  B,  acetlcus.  but  gives  blue 
color  wltmodlne, 

B.  paitlB,  B.  psstli  bnbon'tcs.  In  blood  and 
especially  in  buboes  of  plague.  Short,  oval, 
sometimes  In  rows,  often  capsulated :  non- 
motile;  aerobic.  In  rats,  mice,  guinea-pigs,  rab- 
bits, and  sheep,  causes  bloody  •cdetna  with 
hipmorrhages.  serous  eHudons.  hypetiemla  of 
Intestines,  and  general  septicicmlB. 

B.  phaila'iil  ■ap'tlcna.  In  eplrootic.  In  pheao- 
ante,  causing  somnolence,  catarrhal  enteritis, 
and  septtciemia.  Like  B,  coll:  very  motile.  Other 


birds  and  rabbits  not  aliected, 

B.  pbleg'monaa   empbriamaM'ai 

aero^jena  eaptalatua. 

B.Of  plak-aya.    See  B.  coT^juncth'Oldit. 

B.  psenmo'niM.  In  otitis,  meningitis,  and  pneu- 
monia; In  healthy  mouth  and  sir-passages: 
and  In  air  and  drain-water.  Non-mottle,  oval 
cocci,  usually  In  paint  and  often  caraulated ;  or 
short,  thick  rods.  Cultures  develop  gas.  In 
mice,  guinea-plgfi.  and  rablilts,  causes  picurisv. 
Inflltration  and  foci  of  Inflammation  In  lung, 
swelling  of  spleen.  In  man  causes  certain  rases 
of  pnenmonla  (especially  those  of  malignant 
type),  also  pleurisy,  otitis  media  corneal  ulcere, 
pericarditis,  endocarditis,  and  meningitis, 

B.  of  pnenmonla  In  eatu*. 


See  B. 


7,  paftimonifuf 


B.  or  pnenmonla  In  tarkara.   _ — 

gallinarum.     Causes  In  lurkej*s  rlgldll 
weakness,  corj-za,    and  dlarrhcca:   In   r 


Causes  In  lurkej-s  rigidity  and 
.rj'KB.  and  dlarrhos:  In  rablilts. 
septlciomla.  pneumonia,  and  pericarditis;  In 
guinea-pigs,  local  suppuration.  Hens  and  dove* 
less  affected,  and  other  birds  not  at  all, 
B.  pnetunon'lcni  ac'llla.  In  vagus-pneumonia 
ofra'-'-'"  ■ ' -— ~  -•  —- '-'-  — -■ 


rabbits ;  organs  of  man  dying  of  vi 

inla   MotileclllrtlcalcocciordipLococci. 
thick  bacilli,    Culturesemlt  unpleasant 

nJecltoiiB  Into  air-passages 

n  rabbits,  mice,  and  guinea- 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


1 


BACILLI  ( 

cattledylngoicontaEkHispneinnoniai:  probably 
not  nuee  ol  the  dlgenae.  Non-motile ;  shnrt 
rods ;  In  calnires.  resemble  cocci.  In  catlle.  In- 
jectloaa  subcutaneously  r»aae  abBcssses :  Injec- 
llom  Into  blood  or  iangs  came  fatal  pneumonlB. 
The  extract  ot  the  cultures  Is  the  loilc  pnninioiia- 


eptoMUc  occuning  In  mice  and  n 
tad  in  pneomonla  In  monVeys.  ^ 
Ihort.  UTftlRbt  rods  0.2  mniTn.  tblck 
develop nnpleamnt odor.  Inmlce,cBi: 
rhBRiC  eDterlHg,  pneumonia,  and  » 


mentg.  Attacks  starch  and  cellulone,  producing 
fennenlation  of  potatoes,  lupines,  etc. 

B.,  Potato.    See  B.  mamlertau  milgahu. 

B.  Of  potato-rot.  On  pnlaloes,  Demmposeii 
dextrcee  Into  butyric  and  rarbnnic  aciilB,  and 
disBolTcs  starch.  DwompoKs  alhumlnnide.  By 
these  effecta  produces  potato-rot  (wet-rot). 

B.  prOdlRlo'iiu.  starchy  sulstanccs.  as  tiread. 
Very  Bhnrt  rod-like  coccun  or  dlnlococcug. 
Potatoeulture*  emit  odor  of  trimeihylamlne. 
"      »  red  coloring  matter.    Often  caunea  Bpoll- 


.    Scarcely  patho(renic. 


B.  PT<ft«ni. 


putrid  infeelion.    Very  wlde-spreai 
Hie:  ciliated;    sl!>;hlly  cui^ed:    u| 


iliim  ;  blood  and'  ttesues 

,— infeelion.    Very  v  ' ' 

tile  1^  ciliated ;    sl!>;hlly  c 


r-pl^  with  hi 
a.    Develops 


iplrfl^ 

lalne  capable  of  giving 
r  dtstroya  rabbits  and 


Infection}.  Produces  some  cues  of  meat  pouon- 
iDg.  cholera  infantum,  pyelo-nephritia,  and 
cyittitis ;  and  is  the  cause  of  the  fetor  In  some 
cases  of  nasal  disease  vlth  retained  secretion. 

B.  Fr»'t«ill  fltior«s'C«lU.  Varied  forms.  In 
Wdl's  disease,  especially  in  urine.  Cultures 
fetid  and  show  green  fluomcence.  Causes  sepU- 
csmla  In  rabbits  and  Well's  disease  in  man. 

B.  Frotaiulata'Ila.  in  gangrenous  lun^  and  in 
spleen  nt  man  dying  with  septic  symptoms. 
Hodentely  motile,  capsulated  :  rounded  ends; 
0.8-1.&  mmm..  thick:  variously  nodulated. 
Causes  fatal  septicffimia  in  mice  and  rabbits. 
Probably  tame  as  B.  capsulalus  sepUcus. 

B.  pTO'tmia  isp'tlciu.  In  necrmls  of  mucous 
membrsneof  colon  attended  with  senls.  Motile: 
--_.^,..   V..U imm.  broad  ar-" 


imit   f 


lactls  albus.  turning  milk  Mrter. 
B.  paeadodlphthar'ictu.   NameappllediiiTarl- 
ous  bacilli  morphnlnSlcally  Identical  with  B. 
dlphlherlff,  but   non-virulent.    Probably  com- 


diphtheria 

Sysenlery.   B,  rtrinim 
much '  increaaea  in  cai 


BACILLI 

these,  especially  B.  lerosls.  are  probably  only 
attenuated  forms  of  B.  dlpbtherl^:  others  dls- 
lingulshed  by  absence  of  polar  granules  and 
IhelT  Inability  to  cause  acid  fermentatlOD  of 
glucoec  arc  probably  distinct. 
B.  PBeudo-lnflnen'ia.  In  broneho-pneiimonia, 
otitis  media  purulciila,  andacase  like  Influenza. 

tural  characters,  and  produces  similar  disease 

B.'TissudO'-tBdaiil'atlB.  In  (edematous  fluid  and 
tl&ues  of  mice  inoculated  with  garden-earth. 
Light  border  surrounding  bacilli :  sptniferous. 
Inmlceproducesrrdema.  in  rabbi  IS  erysipelatous 
swelling:  in Imth fatal.    PerhajKonlyanattenu- 

sald  to  produce  Immunl^  against  mallgiuuit 

B.   pEandDpnttiinaii'lciiB.    Form  ot  B.  pneu- 

B.  of  pseudo-rabtei. 

dying  Irom  tiioculailoiis  unmc  imui 

Verv  slender.    Inoculations  pioduc 

creels,  and  fatal  paralytic  rabies. 
B.  piendotatan'iciiB  'anaerobitu),  B.  pMUdo- 

tatan'tcns  asrol)lnt.   Twospecles  resembling 

B.  telanl,  but  not  pathogenic. 
B.  pssndotnbeTculo'all.    In  m 


united  into  chains  islreptolhrti  form)  non- 
motile.  Very  like  B.  typhosus.  In  nearly  all 
rodents   produces   pseu'dntuberculosls,  marked 

(especially  In  aMomlnal  organs)  of  miliary 
nodules,  which  contain  the  bacilli.  Laltcr 
often  lodged  within  the  cells.  Disease  often 
occurs  in  epizootics. 
B.  pundotnbarcolo'Bls  mn'rlnm,  B.  pi«ndo- 
tubercnlo'iU  OtIb.  Like  B.  diphtherlie.  In 
mice,  subcutaneous  Injections  cause  abscess  or 

Ceral  fatal  Infection;  intraperitoneal  Injections 
nice,  and  subcutaneous  injections  In  guinea- 
pigs  cause  pseudotuberculo^, 
B.  psendotnberenlo'ila  tlm'lUs.   Very  like  B. 

IKcudotuberculosls.  In  rodents  causing  either 
tmeudoliiberculosls  or  death  without  formation 
of  nodules.    Filtered  cultures  not  directly  poi- 

B.  psandotTPho'Bni.  in  soil,  water,  and  various 
rails  of  the  body.  Precisely  like  B.  typhosus, 
and  probably  identical  with  It. 

B.  of  pulmonary  EtiiiKTes*.     Bee  B.  Prolnti 

B.    pntrlTicna   coll.      In  feces.     Verj'  motile : 


poisonous  in  targe  quni 
B.pyocya'naai.  Ingreei 


Not   pyogenic,   but 

ireen  or  grayish  pus.  Actively 

iwxdr^-l.O  mmni. ;  flagellate  at  pole  only.  iW 
duces  blue  pigment  tpvoFi/anin  and  a  yellow- 
ish-brown pigment  turning  gray  when  oxidized). 
Occurs  often,  but  rarely  dangerous  to  man. 
causing  suppuration:  In  animals  causes  local 
abscesses  or  ti^morrhaglc  irdema.  and  In  large 
drees  death  with  alliuminuria,  fever,  and  paraly- 
sis.   Its   products  counteract  the  effect  of   B. 


o,Goo»^lc 


BACILLI  1 

B._P7<ir'enas  doaol'Dni.  in  sewkse.  Reoembles 
K  EDlse|ilicu9.  t'auscn  local  stscL«8««  and  Bome' 
(Imes  eeptligemla  with  purulent  pericarditis, 
pleurisy,  or  |ierllonltls. 

B  profanes  ctmidb.    See  B.  pnainundm. 

B.  vrOK'eiim  fot'ldns.  In  feild  pus  of  ana) 
a&eeie.  glixhlly  Diutlle:  1.5x06  mmm.  Caiues 
fatal  seplieuMnift  In  mice  and  guinea-pigs.  Prob- 
ably ktcntical  wit  h  B.  coll. 

B-  PToCenes  fwt'ldai  Uqnah'clsnB.  In  an 
oflflc  cerebral  alw:a>K.  CaUiwa  in  rabbits  multi- 
ple purulent  arlhTilit. 

B.  P7ilg'en«s  slngl'vtB.  Inalv«nlarabm:ts8and 

couniled  eniig.  Bubeutaneous  itijrclinns  nyo- 
^nle;  tntrapvrltnnuil  Injections  caum;  fwal 
peritonUls  I"  mice,  Ruinea-pigs,  and  rabbits. 

B.  pyos'«UM  Ila'nsfft'olsiu.  in  otitic  pyemia. 
Pattao)(cnlc  for  mice. 

B- pyos'enas  BOlt.    Ineartli.    Cauiiesaliec^ 
KcnHL^l  with  h.  i»c"dolu 

B.  Tftdldc'OliU.    In  root  nndulcs  and  plant 
lo  jiulserre  nutrition  of  pla 


iss; 


lealr. 


B.  ruilel'(lni.    in  fmga  dying  of  scpUcimnia  In 

B.  renftlil  bovll.  Very  IILe  B.  diphtheria, 
CauslnR  puruh'iil  pyclo-ncphritlK  In  nx  with 
diphtheritic  indamuiatlon  of  ureiera  and  blad- 


and  abscesses  in  Bubcutaii« 


especially 


SuhwdueTothteuf).  Xnn-motlle;  0,6x0,: 
ClciKely  alilod  to  B.  muriseiilii^na.  In  ume, 
vhite  rats,  and  doves,  causes  fatal  Eeptlca^mla : 
In  rabbits  snhcutanccHU  Injectlotw  cause  crj'- 
ripelas  which  may  lea-l  lo  fatal  infection.  Other 
animals  llllle  affecled. 

B.  rutMT  In'dleiU.    !<cc  B.  inificiu. 

B.  ml»«  urdl'nN.    in  sardines.    Produces  red 
[dfnncnl.      When   mixed  wllh   oiher   liat.ierta 


B.  BsUTa'rlna  ■aptloni,   Sec  Hicr 


B.  lalmoiilci'diu.    i*rnd 

oommunleated  (mm  Infi 
B.  a&n'IfttlllU  trpU.    In  blond  (ni 

Club-shaped  or'ovolrtal :  o'llcn  in 
in  ch^ns.    In  mbblls.  truinea-jilg: 

aomc'tinics  dlsaenilnBllon  of  bacilli. 
B.  ■aproit'Miai.  Name  applied  to  varlot 

vhich  arcnlHalned  from  feild  animal  ei 

or  (mm  pus,  and  u'hiise  cultures  emit . 

putrelacUve  odor.    More  or  less  pyogen 
B.  ■UDiOg'aDai  TtDl.    Name  applied  lo 

bBclUl  Dccuning  In  putrefying  wine. 
B.  BclieUTlen.    See  S.  epiderniidit. 
B,  flclllinmellratell'lL    See  B.  nanw. 


lisease  contagious  uid 

mirs:  rarely 
,  and  white 
death,  with 

rlotis  bacilli 
dcicrctiona 

several 


I   mo5u^,  and  B-  ctmicuif 


BACILLI 

Like  B. 

, jamultlple 

_  ji  canary-birds  and  fatal  sepd- 

B.  or  ■apUcMmlA  In  nibbiM.  See  A  ci 

dui.    B.    m,, - 

B.  of  BapUcsmla  hnmarrliAclcs.  Name  given 
CDllccllTely  to  B.  HcclilentaliBletaui.  B.  cholera 
golUnarum.  K.  cbnli-rtt  anatum,  B.  bovlscptlcua. 
B.  sulseptlcus,  and  other  tacilli,  vhieh  are 
akin  morpholiwlcally,  and  alike  produce  homor- 
rbaglc  septleiemla. 

B.  MP'Ueiu  ftduulUAtnt.  in  ornns  and  blood 
of  infant  dying  of  septliamia.  Peculiarly  acu- 
minated. Don-eareulated,  slender  cnceus.  &USCI 
talal  fetirile  disease  ol  rabbits  and  guinea-pigs, 

B.  ■ap'tlCtU  Bcrlg'elliU,  In  manured  soil. 
LtkcB.chnletB^galllnarum.  but  longer.  Kapidly 
fatal  to  mlcCi  Hcld.mlce.  and  rabbits. 

B.  ■ap'Uctu  karfttonuLU'cla,  la  cornea  and 
organs  of  child  dylnr-  ' 


sepsis  after  kcralo- 
i^iiuit  iinu.  U.I  uimm.  Iblck :  often  In 
capsulalcd.    Inoculations  in  cornea 

relibitsaiid  mice  cau.>es  fatal  septictemia.    Frob- 


imm.  thick 
j,v.'.«,  Anri    CAtMiilAlnl      Tni 

lanceolatus. 

B.  sep'tletu  pn'UdlU.  in  cerebro-sninal  duld 
and  liver  of  a  cholera  patient.  Clteely  allied  lo 
B.  Proteus  in  appearance  and  palhogeny, 

B.  •ep'tlCIU  ■pnUs'aniU.    See  Microeocau  Irm- 

B.  lap'tlonB  til'carlB  tutfrnno'il.   In  blood, 

organs,  cord,  and  ulcers  of  a  child  dying  from 
gangmnouB  ulcere.    Motile  r  oval  or  rod-shaped 

In  mice  and  guinea-pigs  produce 

death. 


I,  soniewhac  curved  rods.  2-fl 
■  l-green  coloring 
with  subpleuiml 
i>rwlthal«ccsH9 


Inlu 


w  liver 


. „ ...  _-.„...x  labia  majora  and 

minors,  fold  of  thigh,  anal  ri^on.  Very  like  B, 
syphllidls  and  B.  tubercukels.  but  readily  de- 
eolorlied  by  alcohol,  and  not  pathogenic. 
B.  (oridni.  In  subcutaneous  fluids  of  white 
mice  and  guinea-iiigs  dying  from  InocnlaUoiu 
■den-soiL  IHotile;  J.SsO.fimmm, ;  often 
emit  fetid  odor.   Non-patho- 


B.  ■OTfU.  Produci 
leaves  of  sorghum. 
B.  iplno'sas.    ^m 


red  o 


blackish  spot*  o 


origin  as  B.  solidus.  Hotjle; 

often  In  lllaments.  Cultures 

emit  odor  like  Swiss  chetse.    NoB-pethogenic. 


B.  ■patlg'annatan'uli.  Inspuiumofadvaneed 

Shthli^ts  and  caiarrhnl  pneumonia.    Produce* 
Ltal  sepllcnimla  lo  rabbits  and  white  rats, 
B.,  BlarBberrS-    Hvv  Hicnxoccut  lanmtatia. 
B.  itrlatiiB  albna.    see  B.  ptfatkidiiMhrricv*, 
B.  itHatlU  lUvtia.     In  nasal  murus.    Striate 

rods  [iniduclng  sulphur-colored  pigment. 
B,  (rab'tUlB,    In  hay-in(uslons,  air,  water,  soil. 
feces,  putrefying  matter.  MoUlc.  flagellate  rods. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


apofcs.    Non- pathogen  L 

B.  inlel'dtu.    See  B.  latnytitiu. 

B.  lulpeBtlfer,  In  tilood,  organs,  awl  lesions  at 
Tuigi  dyintt  of  hot:-rhali!ra.  and  Danish  and 
French  swine-plaguo.  Motile:  ovoid  cellB, 
CS-LZiOe  mmm.  <;ul(urcs  [miduce  no  liidol 
nor  phenol.  In  rabbllB.  mice,  anil  gulnotplcit, 
causes  Inflainniatlon  of  Internal  organs  wUh 
accumulation  ol  bacilli  and  marked  enteritis: 
in  hog!,  hoK^jholera  and  the  related  forms  ol 
BVtIne-plaKUe,  marked  by  iileeiatlve  and  ne- 
crotic gaslro-enterltls  and  colitis, 

B.  aolBep^tnU.  la  onnns  tn  German  swine- 
plague  (tntectloui  disease  marked  by  chee«y 
uieumoniai.  Very  like  B.  cholene  gafllnanim. 
ProduccH  phenol  and  Indol.  Causes  fatal  Sep- 
lleiEiniB  In  rabbits,  mice,  and  small  blids.  Dogs 
and  ^Inea-pigs  more  Ttlnclory,  and  chickens 
little  afteclHl.  In  all  animals  causes  marked 
tuemorrhai^lc  cedema  at  site  of  Inoculation.    In 

i  and  pleura  with  septlcivT 


B.  or  iwlns-arTilpaltw. 


motile.     Pnidueea   1 
milk. 


B.  of  IWlna-faTBr.    See  S.  mtpetlifa: 

B.  ■yeoairenis  rcrt'ldni.  Iti  beard  of  man 
affected  with  syccfils-  Kon-motile;  straljrht; 
1.0-1.8x0.25-0.30 mmm.;  oflen  In  chains;  Inunc- 
tions of  cultures  cause  syrosis  In  man  with 
bacilli  In  lesions;  subcutaneous  injections  In 
rabbits  pyogenic. 

B.  Of  tymptomatlc  uiUlraz.    Bee  B.  carbonlt. 

B.  lynxan'tbot.  in  yellow  milk.  Actively 
II-      <, — .. 1 o-yellow   pigment  in 


B.  npbUlllil,  In  tissues  andsecredonsolsyph!- 
Uttc  morWd  processes.  Slender,  often  sinuate 
rods.  2-4  mmm.  long,  with  somewhat  knobbed 
ends:  snmcUma  enclosed  In  rounded  or  polyg- 
onal cells  lather  larger  than  a  while  blood-eor- 
pnscle.  Very  like  B.  tuberculosis,  but  more 
readily  decolorired.    Probable  cause  of  syphilis. 

B.  tachyotoniu.  In  feces  of  cholera  morbus. 
Causes  rapidly  fatal  septicemia  In  mice  and 
gulnes-pigs. 

B-  tot'uil.  In  soil  and  wound-secretions  of 
tetanus  Sluggishly  motile;  3-4itO.J-0.5  mmm.. 
with  large  terminal  spore,  giving  It  a  knobbed 
appearance.  Spores  extremely  resistant,  living 
for  over  a  year.  Markedly  anaerobic.  Produces 
trsumalic  tetanus,  puerperal  tetanus,  and  te- 
tanus neonatorum  ;  the  symptoms  of  the^e  dis- 
eases being  produced  by  the  extremely  powerful 
toxin  that  the  b.  produces  or  carries  with  It. 
while  the  bacilli  themnelves  remain  locally  con- 
fined. Acts  especially  when  Introduced  In  the 
form  of  sports,  In  the  presence  of  other  bacteria. 

B.  Of  tstaniu  of  iBOciilatton.    See  B.  (vxldm- 


anl. 

B.  tharmoiiti'Uiu.  Name  applied  to  variouH 
bacilli  present  in  dung,  earth,  the  intestinal 
cwuti  of  man  mii)  animals,  and  in  grain  and 
milk,  and  having  the  common  proper^  o(  grow- 
ing at  a  temperature  ol  aV-lifC.  and  of  produc- 
ing heat  by  their  growth. 

B.ofUinDtliy,    Sees.,  OroH. 

B.  tnbercolo'ila.  In  products  of  tuberculous 
processes  of  all  kinds,  enclneed  in  giant  cells  or 
free  In  blood.  Non-motile,  slender  rods,  usually 
somewhat  bent,  2-6  mmm.  long ;  staining  with 
great  difficulty,  but  when  stained  resisting  de- 
colorlzatlon.      Occasionally   shows    branching 


in  man,  apes,  cattle,  horses,  fhcep,  guinea-pigs, 
rabbits,  field-mice,  and  pigeons,  while  mice, 
dogs,  and  cats  nearly  or  quire  Immune- 
B.  tDbATCnlO'BlB  a'-rtiun.  t'lnsely  resembles  B. 
tuberculosis,  of  whiih  it  Is  perhajB  only  a  form, 
although  It  shows  greater  tendency  to  develop 
branched  torms.and  the  cultures  differ.  Causes 
miliary  tuberculosis  in  rhlckens.  ducks,  pigeons, 
and  pheasants  I  nith  lubercnloiis  noduiee  in 
spleen,  liver,  and  peritoneum):  in  mammalia 
usually  only  local  lesions,  but  in  rabbits  often 
genenillzed  tuberculmls,  and  In  giJneo-plgs 
death  with  but  slight  lesions. 


found  in  re 


■vlng  the  nutrition  of  the  Utter. 

lis     tMlDTldBl'TIB,        ll 

'  ig-cough.     Motile ;  ' 


n  In 


SKSl  .. 

_. single,  sometimes  In  pairs  or  chains. 

rottiogcnic  for  white  mice;  and  injections  Inlo 
lungs  of  rabbltiand  puppies  produce  bronehitts. 
broncho-pneumonia,  and  attacks  like  whooping- 
cough.    Apparentlycauseof  whooping-cough  In 

].  trpU.  B.  typUl  aMomln^lla.   See  B.  Wilia- 


„ _..,)n  of  bacilli  In  oigi.._. 

produceslm-al  necrosis  with  metastases.  Cultures 
used  to  exterminate  field-mice. 
B,  trpbo'sni.  In  blood,  urine,  feces,  and  organs 
In  typhoid  fever.  Occurs  In  tissues  massed  in 
clumps.  Usually  disappeani  In  outside  world, 
especlallv  when  In  water,  but  can  live  a  lonit 
time  In  feces,  ovslers,  etc.  Very  motile;  l-3i 
:cred  all  over  with  flagella: 


unded    t 


Resen- 


forms,  but  its  colonies  on  potatoes  arc  Invisl 
and  it  rrarularty  forms  peculiar  sfiore-like  swell- 
ings (polar  granulesi  at  the  ends  of  the  ccHf. 
ESee  also  tt'MaTt  rfoction)^  Causes  no  fermentH- 
tion  {does  not  produce  gas  in  glncosv  solutions) 
and  usually  docs  not  produce  Indol.  Notverv 
pathogenic  for  animals,  although  killing  rabUls 
and  gnlnea-p^ :  effects  seem  to  be  toxic,  rather 
than  infective.  Sometimes  true  lyphnid  leskimi 
produced,  especially  it  susceptibility  of  animal 
has  pievIouBly  been  heightened  by  the  growth  of 
saprophytes  <B.  coll.  etc)  or  by  alisorptlon  of 
fermentative  products  from  Intestinal  FOnal.  In 
man  causes  typhoid  fever ;  may  also  produce  In- 
flammation and  suppuration  in  muscles,  jolntfi. 

ond  organs,  and  cspef'-'"  -  ■- ■— 

nils  and  perlnstltls). 

B,  nblq'nltnB,    See  B.  aerogma. 

B.  nl'cerla  cancro'sl.  In  tissues  and  secretions 
of  chancroid.  Bacilli.  0.5-1. A  mmm,  long,  often 
forming  parallel  chains ;  occtwlonally  Intracellu- 
lar.   Produces  typical  soft  chancre. 

B.  tire'n.    In  urine.    Short:  1  mmm,  ihlrk. 

B.  rt'padel.    See  B.  ademoHi  amiblvt. 

B.  v«gl'll».    In  vaginal  secretion  a 


e  acid  reocili 


cchai 


B.  vlrai'cani,  B.  TlreiceBi  pftllM'ceiiB.    see 

B.fiiioretcent  ium4iqaFjO'imt. 
B.  VlBCO'Biii.    In  soil  and  river-water,    Mol,H(|-^. 


SACtLLI  : 

1.5-2.0x0,5  mmm.:    UBU&lly  paired.      Produ(^es 
green  Huoreiicent  isiloHng  msiter. 
B.  YlSMI'ana  cenvlB'llB.    in  viscid  beer,  yean, 
air.  uid  tnucllaglnouG  bread.    Caiues  dtvi-lop- 

B.    Vlie«'tlU   laotU.     In   naler.     Non-motile; 
■"■        ■■ "inders  milk   iranepftrent 


and  viscid. 

B.  Tiaeo'inB  ■ac'cbul. 

solutions  Into  touEh  past; 
meunDorphused  celluluie. 


BACTERI  PROTEIN 

.  vltoo'ttu  Tinl.   Produces  mucllaglnouB  tmu- 
formMloQ  In  white  wine. 
TiUC»'ri>.    See  B.  PnUtu. 

TBlgattU.    Bee  B.  maenleriau  valgatvt. 
.,  VMkB'S.    Bee  B.  ixn\lu7icarilida. 
'■Is.    See  B.  pieudodiphaicm. 
Causes  disease  of 


which  bi 


;H  dorE  mudlaglaoiii 


lactvria  in  deJelcriouBBi 


BftotorMmla  (bak"tur'ee'mee-aih).  [Gr, 
kaima.  blooil.1  A  condition  in  which  the 
blood  conlainalia 

Bftcterlai  (bak-tee' 

riuBi.J    Tliemember „ , 

geiieiicallyj  theSchizomycetes.  comprising  the 
^□eni  Bacillus  (iacluding  Lcptotlirix,  Prote- 
us, and  PHeudoiDona«),  Buctcnum,  BeagiutoB, 
Crenothrix,  Micrococcus  (including  Diplocuc- 
ciiaand  Neisseria),  Sarcina,  Spirillum  (includ- 
ing Vibrio),  Spirochete,  Staphylococcus,  and 
HCreptococcuB.  I),  ciimpniie  SkpropliTUa  b. , 
which  can  not,  and  Paraaltlc  b.,  which  can 


multiply  ii 
favorable  c 


.  .,  .  ._.  ..  ngbody.  All  b.  if  under 
favorable  conditions  can  cause  disease  (Ffttlio- 
genlc  b.),  and  parasitic  b.  except  the  natund 

patBsites  of  the  mouth  and  intestines,  are  al- 
ways pathogenic.  B.  are  pathogenic  either 
be<^uge  they  multiply  excessively  (Vlmlent 
or  lufMtlouB  b.),  or  becau.w  they  produce  an 

'-   ntof poisonortoxin  (Toxleb,). 

lisona  either  remain  conSned  Ui 
disseminated  through  the  sys- 
the  latter  case  spreading  by  continuous 
in,  by  metastoflis  (as  in  pyicmia),  or  by 
uniform  diffusion  in  the  blood  (septicfcmia). 
See  also  lafcction.  Toxin,  and  SepUcumia. 


B.  and  their  pi 


TABLE  OF  PATHOGENIC  ACTIONS  OF  BACTERIA. 


A11b< 


re  pathogenic,  cauBlne  local  iirlla- 
polsoDlng  igmeral  toiiit. 

I.  BAprOphytlc  B«ct«TUl,  i.  e.,  those  which  un- 
deigo  no  development  In  the  living  organism. 
Comprise 
1.  Those  acting  simply  to  produce  local  trrfbt- 

e  bacteria '(contained  In  spoiled 
tood.  or  causing  auto-lnloxicalloii  from  pu- 
trefying mailer  In  the  digestive  tract), 

I.  PaTftitUe  (lufMtlont,  or  Vlraletit)  Bag- 

tarts,  which  undereo  development  In  the  living 
body,  and  whose  development  ts  regularly  as- 
•odated  with  diseased  processes.    Include 
1.  Those  vhlch  produeeonlyloc&l  inftcUos. 

(a)  But  very  slight  local  development,  but 
produce  powerful  toxins,  catiting  tyaleinic 
pofKHiJng.  Ulcrobes  of  tetanus  and  diph- 
theria (In  animals). 

(b]  Marked  heal  (tnrtopmmJ  fn  Uit  ileplh  of 
the  tiaua.    General  toxic  ellects  varying. 


ofgon 
mcl  ol 


ither  catarrhal  Infl 


2.  Those  whicii  pmduce  Een«ral  luftctlon. 

(a)  Sprrttdinffby cimtinuuv.    Mlcrobcsof  ma- 
lignant pmegmnns  and  of  expertmental 


(Py»mta)  produced  liy  Blranlococci  and 
staphylococci ;  or  aregnuialatloii-tnmon 
(produced  by  the  mlcrolies  of  tuberculosis, 
leprosy,  slandeiB,  and  syphlllsj :  or  are  un- 
attended by  hlstoloKlcal  changes,  as  in  ty- 
phoid lever, 
(cj  Spreailing  ftji  anifarm  dilTutiim  through 
the  blood  (BeptlanmiA,  BactertnmiA). 
Microtis  of  various  lomiB  of  sepitcieniia 
In  animals;  relaising  fever,  luemorrhaglc 
Infecflon.and  the  seplliwmla  due  u>  strep- 
,  __j ,._  malinnant ery- 


idlntli 


Bacterl»mla.(bak"tur-ee-ee'mee-ah).    Bac- 
Of,  belonging 

BacMrtcldftl  (hak-tur-ee-sey'dal).  [L, 
eadtrr,  tu  kill.]     Destroying  bacteria. 

Bactnlclde  (bak'tur-ee-seyd).  Bacterici- 
dal :  also  au  agent  destroying  bacteria. 

BMterlo-  (bak-tee'rcv-oh-).  Prefix  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  bacteria. 

BACterloflBOTSsalii  (-ftew"oh-res'Hin).  A 
fluorescent  pigment  proiiuced  by  bacteria. 

Btuit«rlola(y  (hak-tee"rec-ol'o.jee).  \-logy.'] 
The  science  that  treats  of  bacteria.    Ileuce, 


BactorloIog'Ual,  of  or  bv  meaas  of  b.;  Bac- 
tartol'offltt,  one  skilled  in  b. 

BacMrtotyt'lc.  [Gr,  Ixitikot,  loosening.] 
Causing  the  disintegration  of  bacteria. 

Sacterlopnr'pnrln.  [L.  mtrpur,  purple.] 
A  purplish  pigiuent  produced  by  the  Beggiatoa 
rosco-persivina. 

Bftcl«rlMeop'lc.  [Ur.  tknpeeia,  to  look  at.] 
Of  or  designed  for  inspectiun  or  investigation  of 
bacteria  ;  ait  B.  eiamination, 

BBCterlotber'apy,  Treatment  of  disease 
by  the  introduction  of  Iraclerin  into  the  body, 

BACterlproteln  (hak"tur-ee-proh' tee-in). 
{Protein,']    A  bacterial  proteid.-  See  Turm. 


.-  See  lunit. 


BACTERIUM 


(bak-tee'ree-um}        . 
tirion,  a  amall  staff.]     1.  A  genuB  of  Schl_ 
omjceles  compriidDg  the  i>hart,  atnUKht  rod 
fonnB ;  by  some  restricU'd  b>  the  non-sporiftr- 


hat-  I  oua,  b^  others  to  the  n 


MEMBERS  OF  GENUS  BACTERIUM. 


B.  Ace^enm.  (i)  i 
B.  ftCldl  laCUol. 

produces  iMtlc  acid  with  the  _   __  „_ 

and  the  formation  ol  alcohol. 
B.  ««ros'«iiei.    BaellluB  aerosenea. 
B.  ramglilci'Biim.    Bacillus  pyocyaneus. 
B.    Of  bnllUo-pUxne.     Bacillus   ol   buOolo- 

B.  ooli  comma'na.   Bacillus  coll. 

B.  Of  Sanlili  iwlne-placTte.    Badllus  sulpesti- 

B.  tirytttftil'»,ioi  ranm.    Bacillus  rhusiopathlfe 

B.  of  EnropAUi  oattl«-pla«na.    Bacillus  bori' 

sepHcus. 
B.  Of  Frwich  BirliM-plaKti«-    Bacillus  sulpem- 


of  lu»K-etu»lBm.    Bacillus  suipesurer. 
lactls  aeror'enei.    Bacillus  aerngenee. 
Micrococcus  Isjiccolatus. 
1.    Bacillus  pneumoniie. 
*l'liC7'aitnm.   Bacillus  laclis  cyaTiogcnes, 
Tenno.    Old  name  tor  b.  suppoeed  tobeoiuse 
>f  putrcrsctlon ;  probabl)-  the  Bacillus  Proteus. 
UtolMid'enm.    Bacillus  aerogenes. 
lire's.     In  decompcsed  ommonlacAJ  urine. 
t>hort.  rounded  or  oval ;  like  Bacillus  aerogenes. 
UecompcBes  urea  with  formation  ol  funmoniuni 
carbonate. 
B.  liimU'lMUll.    Bacillus  aerogenes, 

B.  anthracls.  B.  canulalum,  B.  cholene  nlli- 
_     ,.    _.._,_......,.. —    „      ......,..^.,^)^  3 

_,  _.  .....Ivff  DviwenfB.  B.  influeo.       ~ 

.,.._.  _.  Umbalui..  _. 

lurisepllcutD.  B.  pasteurianum.  B.  i 
latls.  B.  syphiiiilb,  B.  larhyctonum 
ulosls,  see  BaeiUm  anUiracU,  etc. 


[Gr. 

Bac'torold.  [-tml.]  1.  Resembling  bacteria 
or  a  bacterium.  3.  A  zoogltea-like  bacterium 
(e.  g.,  the  Bacillus  radicicolus)  found  in  the 
root-nodules  of  growing  plants. 

Bael  (bay'ul).  [L.  6«/a.]  The  jEgle  mar"- 
meloa,  or  Bengal  quince,  a  tree  of  India.  B. 
fruit  (Belsfructus),  an  orange-like  fruit,  is  an 
astringent  and  demalcent,  used  in  dysenlery 
and  diarrhrea.  Dose  of  Eilraef  tmn  beta  liq- 
vidum,  1-2  3  (gat.  *-8). 

B&ff.  A  compre^ble  closed  sac  or  pouch. 
Ice-b.,  a  thin  b.  filled  with  ice.  used  for  apply- 
ing cold  in  local  infiammations,  etc.  Pollt- 
Mr'B  b.,  a  rubber  b.  used  in  politzerization. 
B.  orwftton,  the  amnion. 

Baker'a  Itch.  Eczema  of  the  hands  occur- 
ring in  bakers.dne  to  the  effects  of  heat. 

BalMlc*  (bal'ens).  [L.  bilam:  ^  bit.  twice, 
+  tanXj  plate.]  An  instrumeat  for  weighing, 
consistiDg  of  a  rod  or  beam  oscillating  upoo  a 
support  situated  at  its  centre  of  gravity,  and 
carrying  at  either  end  a  pan,  one  for  holding 
weights,  the  other  for  holding  the  objects  lo  be 
weighed.  Toraton  b.,  an  apparatus  for  meas- 
uring magnetic  and  electric  attraction,  consist- 
ingof  a  shellac  needle  suspended  by  a  fine  wire 
so  OS  to  be  rotated  in  a  horizontal  plane  when 
a  gilt  ball  at  the  end  of  the  needle  is  attracted 
or  repelled  by  a  magnet  or  electrified  body. 


of  the  snrTace  of  the  glan 

Balano-poitliltU  (bar'a-noh-pos-they'tis, 
■Ihee'tisJ.  [L.  =  balanitis  +  poathUia,']  In- 
SammslJoD  <n  the  glans  penis  and  the  prepuce. 


BalbntlM  (bal-bew'shee-eez),  [L.]  Stam- 
mering. 

BaldnuB  (bawld'oes).    See  Alopecia. 

Ball-uid-Mekal  Joint.    See  Joint. 

B«Uott«ni«Ilt  (bah.loht-mahn).  [P.]  A 
means  of  diagnosticating  pregnancy  by  push- 
ing the  finger  against  the  uterine  wall  (either 
directly  through  the  vagina  or  indirectly 
through  the  abdominal  wall)  and  thus  caus- 
ing the  embryo  to  bound  up  and  Dilt  back 
again ;  also  the  sensation  thus  imparted  to  the 
impinging  finger. 

Bairn  (bahm).  1.  A  balsam.  S.  The  Me- 
lissa officinalis;  also  called  Lemon  b.  B.  of 
Olle&d,  Bal'samum  giteaden'se,  a  fragrant 
viscid  liquid  derived  from  Balsamodeu  dron 
Opubal'samum.  B.-of-OUuul  flr,  the  Abiea 
bolsamea,  furnishing  Canada  balsam. 

Balneology  (bal"nee<ol'ob-jee).  [Balneam 
+  'logy).  The  science  which  treats  of  baths 
and  bathing. 

Balneotherapby  (bal"nce-oh-ther'n-pee). 
[Balneum  +  Iherapi/.]     Treatment   by   baths. 

Bal'nenm.     [L.]    A  bath. 

BalBWn  (bBwl'sam).  [L.  fiariamum-Or. 
bahanum,  fr,  Arabic]  1.  Ad  aromatic  liquid 
I  or  semi-solid  vegetable  exudation,  composed 
of  oil  and  resin  ;  an  oleo-reain  ;  especially,  of  the 
U.  S.  and  B.  P.,  an  oleo-resin  conlainmg  ben- 
zoic or  cinnaniic  acid.  The  principal  natural 
b'a  are  B.  of  Peru  (Balsamum  peruvia'num, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.,G,  P.),  derived  from  the  Toluif 'era 
Perei'rfe,  a  leguminous  tree  of  South  and  Cen- 
tral America;  a  dark-brown  syrupy  liquid,  of 
fragrant  odor  and  bitterieh,  burning  taste, 
consisting  mainly  of  benzyl  cinnaraote  (C»Hi.- 
OtHt.Oi.  an  aromatic  oil)  with  benzyl  ben- 
I  zoate  (dHi.CiHT.O.),  benzyl  alcohol  (GH,.- 


o,Goot^Ic 


BALSAMIC  1 

OH),  elc.  It  is  Btimalanl  to  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  in  employed  interaally  for 
bronchorrhira, dysentery,  and diarrhsa:  dow, 
30  <n  (gm.  2).  Exlernally  it  U  an  antiseptic 
and  Btimulant,  used  as  a  dresaing  for  ulcerB, 
indolent  wounds,  and  discharging  mucous  sur- 
fitces,  B.  of  Toln  (Balsamum  tululn'num,  U. 
8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.),  derived  fram  tlie  Toluif' 


b.  of  I^ru.  Preparations;  d'u' 
flu«,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  dose.  I  3  (Km.  4);  and  Tinc- 
lu'ra  loluta'na.  U.  S„  B,  P.,  1-2  3  (gm-  *-»)■ 
B.  or  eopklva,  B.  oapivl  (BalHimum  copai' vie, 
G.  P.),  see  Viipaiba.  Heeca  b.  (Italsatnum 
eiIesden'Be),seeita/i»o/G>7M<f.  Cuiada b.. 
i.  of  fir  (Balsamum  ranaden'se).  Canaila  tur- 
pentine (see  TurpfHliiir).  Other b'Bare/iflui'/- 
ambar,  ilorax  {HulHumam  Bty'racis,  Bal- 
samum  Ktu'racis,  BalNamum  Htyrue'inum),  and 
btatoiti.  I.  All  unetunuH  or  semi-fluid  prep- 
aration of  any  sort  uk-iI  for  external  appliea- 
tion.  Kntmes  b.,  (I)  nutmee  butter,  (2)  1<b1- 
samum    nucintw   (xee  Xulmi-g).     Frlard'S  b. 

iBnlsamum  Friardi,  erroneoualy  called 
i'riar'g  b.),  compound  tincture  iif  benwin. 
Boffmann'a  b.  (Balsamum  vilie  HolTman'iii), 
nee  OleobaUamic  miztare.  Opodel'doc  b., 
necSuap.  Tnipentlne  b.  (Itulsnnium  tereliin- 
Ihiua'tum),  turpentine  ointment.  B.  of  eul- 
plLiir  (KalsaiQum  Biirphuris),  a  mixture  of 
Bulphur  and  an  oily  Butistance  (rspecittlly  lin- 


Bulph 


Balsamic  (bnwl-.wiu'ik).  [L.  balmm'icm.'\ 
PerlninitiE  to.  c^ontaining,  or  resembling  a 
balsam.  B.  tlQCture  (Tinctu'ra  bnlsnm'ica), 
eompuund  tincture  of  benzoin. 

Bamberger'!  tlgll(hahm'berR-orz).  [Bam- 
brrgrr.  G,  phy-icjun.l  The  presence  at  the 
angle  of  the  ncnpula  of  evidences  of  consolida- 
tion (dullness,  increased  fremitus,  tironehial 
breathing),  which  disappear  whm  the  patient 
leans  forward.    A  sign  of  pericardial  efiusion. 

Banau'a.  The  Musa  snpien'tium,  a  tree  of 
the  MusacecG,and  ite  fruit.  Meal  made  from 
the  ^it  is  used  as  a  nutrient  in  dyspepsia. 

Bandage  (ban'dej).  A  device  consisting  of 
some  pliable  fabric  adjusted  to  a  part  either 
for  the  purpose  of  covering  it  and  keeping 
dre8sing8inptac«(Frot«cUv*b.),  or  for  apply- 
ing prcHsure  (?lMatireb.),or  for  immobilizing 


le  part  (Immovable  b.).    Theordinary 

ic  EoUer  b.,  or  roller,  a  strip  of  muslin,    . 

iiel,  or  other  material  from  J  to  4  or  .i  i  nches 


wide  and  from  1  to  Ti  yanls  long,  rolled  .. 

tight  c:|-linder.  A  roller  ti.  is  called  a  Cinrii- 
lar.  Spiral,  or  Figarr-ofS  b.  according  as  its 
turns  are  carrleil  about  the  limb  or  the  trunk 
in  a  circle,  a  spiral,  or  a  figure-of-S  ;  it  is  !tr- 
vemd  when  every  alternat«  turn  is  foliled 
over  so  Ihnt  the  under  surface  becomes  npiier- 
most ;  and  is  Jiecurrrnt  when,  as  in  covering 
the  end  of  a  limb,  the  b.  is  carried  alternotely 
forward  and  bock  with  overlapping  turns.    A 


I  BARBALOIN 

^tica  b,  is  a  fignre-af-8  in  which  one  loop  or 
the  8  turns  about  an  ejtremily,  as  the  arm 
or  thigh,  and  the  other  loop  about  the  body 
or  other  part  to  which  the  extremity  is  at- 
tached. X  T-b.  is  one  shaped  like  a  T,  (spe- 
cially one  the  horizontal  limb  of  which 
passes  about  the  body  and  the  vertical  liml> 
antero-nosteriorlv  aronnd  the  perineum.  In 
a  double  T  b.  there  are  two  vertical  bands. 
The  rolled-np  part  of  a  roller  h.  is  called  the 
hrad :  the  unrolled  part  the  fait.  If  it  is 
rolled  ap  at  both  ends,  it  has  two  heads  i  if 
the  tail  IB  split  into  two  or  more  divisions,  the 
b.ia  Tuv-lailfdoTJUany-lailed.  K'sare  named 
according  to  the  p«rU  t«  wUcli  tbej  are 
applied,  as  Finger  b,.  Body  b.,  Ahdom'ii     '  ' 


(for  frai-tured  claviele), 
red  lower  jaw);  or  fVom 
their  nte,  as  Xatpentory  b.   (for  suspending 


Barton  b.  (for  fractured  lower  jaw);  r 

their  nte,  as  Xatpentorv  b.   (for  suspt 

the  testicle).    Immovable  b't  are  made  with 


piaster  of  Wris,  stareh,  gum.  paraffin,  »au-r- 
glnss,  or  glue,  which  are  soft  when  the  b.  is 
applied,  hut  hanlen  afterward,    Elftfllcb.,  a 

,  )j^  nuule  of  ruhlier  or  webbing;  as 

J  b.,  a  rublier  b.  applied  to  a  limb  to 


Band]'!  ring  (bahnd'lz).  An  annular  bulg- 
ing of  the  uterus  occurring  during  labor,  and 
situated  at  the  junction  of  the  contractile  part 
of  the  organ  above  and  the  non-eontmcting 

BuidoUu  (bnn'doh-lin).  Mucilage  of  quina'- 
seed  aromatized  with  cologne-nater;  used  as 
an  application  to  the  hair. 

Buit'lng  treatment.  [From  Bauilnff.  the 
name  of  tlie  man  who  practisetl  it.]  .\  mode 
of  treatment  for  the  reduction  of  corpulence  by 
a  diet  consisting  largely  of  proteids. 

BaptlaU  (bap-tiz'ee-nh).  [Gr.  baplrin,  to 
dye.]  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  i^^miuoHiF. 
The  root  of  B.  tinclo'ria  or  wild  indigo  of  the 
United  States,  contains  resin  and  an  alkaloid, 
Bap'tlalne,  and  isemelo-catharticand  stimu- 
lant; used  internally  in  fevers  and  externally 
in  sores  of  the  moulh  and  ulcers.  I>i»eof  Imp- 
tiBine,i-.Tgr.  (gm.  0.aH).30). 

Baf.  In  the  horse,  the  reflection  of  the  wnll 
ofthehoofat  the  heel. 

Barasthealomat«r{bar"'es-lhee"Eee-om'ee- 
tur).  [Cir.  barog,  weight,  +  niWifn's,  sensa- 
tion. -*-  -mflfr.}  An  apparatus  for  measuring 
sensitiveness  to  pressure  or  weight. 

B&rb.     The  orifice  of  Wharton's  duet  in  the 

Barbadoea   aloea   (liahr-buy'dohz  al'ohi). 
[L.  al'ot  barbadhi' sif.l    See  Aha. 
Barbadoea  leg.    See  EIrphantiaeii. 
Barbadoei  nut.    Sec  Jatropha. 
Btrbal'Dln.    [ifnrft-adoes  alofs  *  -in.]    See 


o,Goo»^Ic 


Bar'taerry.    See  Berberis. 

BArtMT'i  ltd).    Sycosis  and  tiD««  sycoaU. 

B«rBgln(bar'e-4iii].  [Fr.SarigaiaFmiix 
where  there  are  mineral  Bprings  containing  it.] 
A  gelatinous  nuiterial,  made  up  of  varioos  low 
vegetable  orKaniBuia  (Befcgiatoa,  etc.),  de- 
poaitcd  from  sulphuT'Spring  water. 

BulU'a.  The  ashes  of  Tsriooa  moriDC 
plants,  containing  about  30  per  cent,  of  so- 
dium carbonate. 

Barlnm  (ba^ree-um).     _[Gr.  bana,  heavy 


(fr 


lion,  Bnryta-water,  Aqua  bary'ti,  G.  P.  test) 


a  gray  or  white  amorphoua  aubstance.  B. 
hydnte  (Barii  liydmsj,  Ba(01I)i,a  cryBtol- 
line  substance  soluble  m  water.  B.  chloride 
( Barii  chlo'ridum,  Baryumchlora' turn), liaCii 
t  2iliO  (dose^  gr.  0.1-0.5),  B.  Droinlda  (Barii 
hro'midum,  llaryum  broma'tum),  Ilauri  + 
2HK),  and  B.  Iodide  (Barii  iod'idnm,  Baryum 
joda'tum).  Ball  -f-  2HiO,  are  said  to  bo  heart 
tonics,  and  have  been  used  in  sero^ila  and 
internal  aneurysm.  B.  carbotute  (Barii  par- 
ho'nas,  Barjum  carbon' icum),  BaCOj  B,  BUl- 
plIAte  (Barii  autphas,  Baryum  sulfu  ricum), 


chemistry,  and 

Bark.  [L.  corux.'i  The  outer  protecting 
rind  of  thewoody  nlrtof  plRQls.  Caiiaaya  b., 
Peruvian  b..  Sea  b..  Yellow  b.,  cinchona. 
Panama  b..  Soap   b.,  quillaia.      Sacred  b., 

BukDWt  UiMiieiiti.      The  anterior  and 

posterior  liga men ta  of  the  elboW'joint. 

BuOey.  The  Hordeum  distichon  and  ita 
seed;  •  grain  caltivated  in  the  temperate  re- 
Itionsof  Europe,  Aaia,  and  America.  Peart  li. 
(Hor'deum  decortica  turn,  Ilor'deuni  perla'- 
tum),  the  husked  grain,  is  a  nutritious  food 
containing  12-16  per  cent,  of  gluten  and  albu- 
min and  60-70  per  cent,  of  stareh.  Gronnd,  it 
forms  B.  flour  or  B.  meal  (Fari'na  hor'dei), 
and  boiled  wilh  water  the  mucilaginona  B.- 
water  (Decoc'tum  hor'dei),  used  as  a  food 
and  demulcent  in  febrile  and  intestinal  disor- 
ders, and  to  relieve  irritation  of  the  throat  and 
air-poHsages.  B.  which  hasbeguntogerminate 
forms  B,  malt  (see  Mall). 

Bailow's  disease.  An  acute  disease,  re- 
garded m  a  form  of  scurvy,  occorring  at  the 
end  of  the  suckling  period  ;  marked  by  great 
pain  and  tenderness  in  the  limbs;  periosteal 
swellings  (due  to  subperiosteal  hsjmorrhagea) ; 
".■dema,  hffimorrhagic  spots,  and  leaden  liue  of 
the  skin  ;  and  bleeding,  spongy  gums. 

Bamn'ater.  [Gr.  Saron,  weight,  +  -»m(«-.] 
An  iDstmmcnl  Inr  measnnng  the  pressure  of 
the  atmosphere.  U  consists  ofa  tubv  closed  at 
one  end,  which  is  tilled  with  mercury  and  then 
inverted  into  a  reservoir  containing  mercury, 


I  BASEMENT  MEMBRANE 

when  the  mercurjr  in  the  tube  fails  to  a  certain 
level,  varying  with  the  atmospheric  pressure 
JHeron'rlalb.).  Thespacealwve themereury 
in  the  tube  is  a  vacuum  (baroiael'ric  vacuum, 
Toricell'iao  vacuum).  An  Aneroid b.  consists 
of  a  metallic  box  partly  exhausted  of  air;  the 
presaureof  the  air  upon  this  box  ia  transmitted 
to  an  index  which  registers  its  force. 


Bartbollii'i  dnet  (baht'toh-linz).  [T.  Bar- 
tholin, Danish  anatomiet  (1610-1680).]  One 
of  the  duels  of  the  sublingual  gland  opening 
into  or  near  the  duct  of  Wharton. 

BarUtolla'a  glutdi.  Two  glands  situated 
one  on  either  side  of  the  commencement  of  the 
vagina,  and  opening  in  front  of  the  hymen  by 
a  long  duct. 

Barton's  bandage.  A  bandage  for  fracture 
of  the  lower  jaw. 

Barton's  Itactnre.  Fracture  of  the  lower 
end  of  the  radius  opening  into  the  wrist-joint. 

Bamch's  sign  (bah'roocAs).  [S.  Barueh, 
N.  Y.  physician  (1893).]    A  sign  of  typhoid 


perature  (2°  in  one-half  liour)  by  tlie  use  of 

progrcaaively  cooler  baths. 

Banirla  (^ba-nK/ree-ah).  [Or.  fianw, heavy, 
-f  ouran,  unne.]  A  condition  in  which  nil  the 
aolidsof  the  urine  are  increased  in  about  equal 
amount,  without  any  corresponding  increase 
"   the  water  ei      ' 


%S.° 


Baryta  (ba-rey'tah),  Barytes  (ba-rey'leez). 
Barium  oxide.    See  Barium, 

Baryiun  (bay'ree-um).    See  Barium. 

(baysal).     [L.  biad'li$.'\    Of,    pei- 

to,  tormina     -    = '     ■  "--  ■— - 

Tioijciiiniiy,  situated  ul  tuc  uiM«  u 
basilar.    B.  gan'slla,  the  corpus  i  ,   . 

tic  thalamus,  locos  niger,  corpora  quodrige- 
mina,  and  internal  geniculate  body.  B.  ar- 
t«nat  system,  the  circle  of  Willis  and  its 
immediate  branches. 

Base  (bays).  [Gr.  batit,  a  pedestal.]  1. 
The  foundation  or  understmcture  upon  which 
anything  rests;  the  lowermost  part  of  imy- 
thiug,  as  B.  of  the  skull,  H.  of  the  brain ;  the 
fundamental  part  or  constituent  of  anything, 
as  B.  of  a  prescription.  1.  A  substance  which 
combines  with  acids  to  form  salts;  a  radicle 
which  replaces  hydrogen  in  acids  so  as  to  fbrm 
salts.  The  b'a  comprise  (I)  the  oxides  and 
hydrates  of  the  electro-poaitive  elements  or 
red  ides ;  (2)  ammonia  and  its  compounds 
(Ammonia  ti'a),  including  the  amines,  amides. 
Vegetable's  b'a  (alkuloida),  and  most  of  the 
Anlmalb's(ptomaiti<s,!eucomaineB).  Nearly 
all  the  ammonia  b's  contain  carbon,  and  are 
hence  colled  Organ'lc  b'a. 

Basedow's  dlseaae  (bahs'e-dors).  Exoph- 
thalmic goitre;  described  by  Basedow  (18^0). 

Basement  membrane.  A  transparent  struc- 
ireless  membrane  lying  immediately  beneath 


ed  lately  beneath 


BASHAM'S  MrXTURE 

the  epithelium  of  njucouB  membreiiea  sad  of 
aeoreting  glands. 

Bftaluuii's  mlxtura.  Mixture  of  iron  and 
ammouium  acetate. 

BftBle  (bay'sih).  Oforpertjtiiiiiifttoabaw; 
havmit  the  churDctcrs  of  a  bane,  aa  a  B.  salt 
<Bee  Satl). 

Bulelt7(bay-»i3'ee-tee).  1.  The  Elate  of  beine 
basie ;  the  amount  of  basic  power  pcHHCFtHed 
b;  nil  alkali,  as  measured  by  its  ability  to 
neutralize  aridB.  3.  The  ability  to  neutralize 
boKei  postteswd  hy  aridii ;  e«peeialty,  thedcKree 
of  this  ability  as  mensured  by  Ihe  number  of 


Add  )  Maaiibatic  acid,  Dibamc  acid, 

BASi-hyal  ( i)ay"i<ce-hey'al ).  Bul-byOia 
(bay"see.hey'ojrd).  [Zfaire  +  Aprnd.]  Per- 
taining to  or  situated  at  the  Inxse  of  the  hy- 
oid  l>oiie;  represeiitiDe  I'm  animals)  the  body 
of  Ihe  hyeid  iM>iie,  as  the  Jl,  bone. 

BmUu  (baz'i-lar).  [L.  b<uiUi' ri:]  Sit- 
uated at  Ihe  liane  (cspeeially  of  the  brain); 
hasal ;  as  the  B.  arti-ry,  B.  meningitis,  R.  pro- 
o-sa  of  the  flcripitul  bone.  B.  membTMie 
(Membra'naliusifa'ris),  the  membrane  extend- 
ing from  the  margin  of  Uie  lamina  opiralta 
to  the  wall  of  (he  cochlea,  and  forming  (he 
floor  of  Ihe  scala  media.  B.  pit,  a  depression 
in  the  crown  of  an  inciaor  tooth  above  ita  neck. 
B.  alnUB,  tile  transvenie  sinus.  B.  vein,  vein 
formed  by  junction  of  anterior  cerebral,  deep 
Sylvian,  and  inferior  striate  veins. 

BAtillO  (ba-Ell'ik).  [Gr.  hatililun,  royal.] 
Prc-cmiiteiit ;  an  the  B.  vein  at  the  arm,  ao 
called  on  account  of  itii  fancied  importance. 

BaaUlconoliitiiieiit  (l)a-ziI'ee-kon).  [L.un- 
oaen'/Hm  baxifieiita,  G.  P.,  =  royal  ointment, 
fr.  Gr.  hatitikot,  royal.]    Resin  cerate. 

BuUytl*  (lia-zii've 
aeparation.]    Tlie  act   . 
at  Ihe  bane  of  the  skull  in  the  embryo,  pre- 
liminary to  Ihe  extraction  of  the  latter. 

BmaUTit  (bas'<-e-lisi).  An  instrument  for 
doing  uiailysis. 

Baalocctpltal  (l>ay"Nee-ok-nip'cc-tul).  Of. 
pertaiiiinK  to.  or  conHlitutine  the  base  (basilar 

Croceas)  of  the  occipilnl  lione ;  as  B.  boar,  a 
one  in  the  emiiryo  which  subsequeutly  forms 
Ihe  basilar  process. 

BtAloglosBOB  (bny"see-oh-Elos'us).  [Batf 
+  Gr.  glMxa.  longiie.]  The  part  of  the  hyo- 
glossus  atlnviieil  to  Ihe  liody  of  the  hyoid  hone. 

Bulon  (bay'scK'-on).  [Fr.  ftMc]  A  point 
Httuateil  in  (he  miilille  line  at  the  anterior  bor- 
der of  (lie  foramen  miigimm. 

Bmalottilie  (bny'see-oh-treyb)_.  [dr.  batit, 
liase,  +frii'i'i'",  l«  crush.]  An  instrument  for 
performinK  Ba,'Bli>trlpi7,  or  the  operation  of 
crushing  tlic  liasr  of  the  festal  skull. 

Bula(bBy'ais).  Pl.ha'ses.  [Gr.1  Abase; 
as  B.  (Ti'nti.  Ihe  luise  of  the  skull.  Jl.  pe- 
dan'culi  (or  simply  B.),  the  cnista. 

B«aiipll«10ld   (bay".«'e<sfi'e'noyd).     Of  or 


sphenoid  and  the  se 

i-Occlpltal  (bay"soh-ok-sip'e( 


aa  B.  granules,  B.  leucocytes. 

Basoapllelioldal  (liay"soh-8fee-noy'daJ). 
See  Batigphenoid. 

Basilnl'B  «p«niUon  (bah-see'neez).  [Ba*- 
fiiii.  It.  surgeon.]  An  opemlion  for  tbe  radi- 
cal cure  of  liL-mia  by  disHccting  up  and  sutur- 
ing Ihe  parta  so  as  to  produce  solid  union. 

Baaaora  Bom  (bahs'oh-rBh).  A  gum  of  un- 
certain botuDicnl  origin  imported  from  Bes- 
sura,  on  the  i'crnian  Gulf.  It  eontaina  large 
amounts  of  Baaa'oTln.  a  mucilage  used  as  a 
protective  uppiication  in  skin  diseases. 


Bktll.  [L.  baFneum.i  Any  medium  int« 
which  a  body  is  immersed,  especially  for  pur- 
poses of  purification  or  medication  or  for  tbe 
applii'ation  of  heat  or  cold.  The  medium 
usually  employed  is  water.  This,  if  unmixed 
(Hon-medlcated  b.},  ia  used  mainl;  for  the 
purpose  of  ablution  or  for  applying  heat 
and  cold,  and  is  given  under  the  form  of  the 
Cold  b.  (temperature  from  0°-2l=  C.  =  32"- 
70°  F.),  used  lo  reduce  temperature  (local  or 
general)  and  inflammBtioD,  and  in  the  vigor- 
ous as  a  tonic  ;  the  Temperate  ft.  (tezuperature 
ai"-:!!)"  C,  =  70°-*5°  F.)  and  the  Tepid  b. 
(temperature  30''-33''  C.  =  85°-92°  F.),  used 
for  ablution  and  to  reduce  temperature  in 
febrile  states  by  a  prolonged  applieatiOD  [Per- 
miineiu  ft.);  the  Warmb.  (temperature  33°- 
37°  C.  =!>2°-!>H°  F.),  used  as  a  sedative,  mild 
tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  diaphoretic,  and  in 
chronic  diseases  of  the  skin  and  joints,  amen- 
norrhcca,  and  chronic  hepatic 
iflammution  ;   the  Hoi  ft.  (tem- 


orrbcea,  dysmenorrhcca,  and  chro 


peralure  .IT^-M"  C.  =  BB"-!!!"  F.),  used  a 

Sneral  and  eulaneuus  stimulant  and  a  power- 
1  antispasmodic  and  diaphoretic  in  chronic 
skin  diseases,  syphilis,  chronic  articular  affec- 
lioiis^  convulsions,  dysmcuorrhiea,  irreducible 
henna,  paralytic  and  neuralgic  affections, 
ond  auppresaion  of  urine.  The  Vapor-b.  or 
Steam-b,  (of  which  the  KuMian  ft.  is  a  vari- 
ety) and  the  Hot-air  b.  (of  which  the  Tnrk- 
ilk  ft.  ia  a  variety)  are  employed  for  similar 
purposes  to  the  not  b.    The  principal  Medl- 


used  to  check  sweating  and  in  hepatic  dis- 
eoBcB ;  Ihe  Alkaline  ft.  (made  with  the  car- 
bonates of  sodium  or  potassium),  used  for  the 
relief  of  pnirilus  and  in  many  skin  diseases; 
Sall-vatrr  ft.  {Brine-b.).  used  oa  a  cutuneoui 
stimulant  and  general  tonicj  Aalringenl  b.. 
Including  the  Alum-b.,  used  tor  hums  and  to 
check  profuse  discharges,  and  ibeOak-barh  t. 


d  the<)alc-barh  b. 

MX-iOot^lc 


BATTARISMUS  : 

ftnd  similar  b'scoDtaioing  tannic  acid;  EbwI- 
licnl  b.,  made  with  bran,  com  meal,  gelatin, 
or  some  otber  deinnlcent  subiitaaot',  used  for 
■oothinE  cutuneouB  irritation ;  Salphur-b. 
(made  by  diesotvinK  potoKsium  i;iil))liLde 


neiiTAlgi 

in  scrofula  and  srabies;  MmMnat-rnpor  b. 
(made  bj- volatiliziog  a  roereurial  sail),  used 
ID  syphilid.  Used  lilce  the  artificial  min- 
etul  OS,  but  of  greater  efficaey,  are  the  Mat- 
nr&I  madicaUd^  b'a  (Miatral  springt.  Sea- 
water}.       Mud,   Peat,   and    Saitd    (usually 


chro 


ealed) 


Mild, 
are  also  used  as  b's,  es[»rciaUy  . 
Theumatism  and  pHralysis.  In  appll- 
b's  may  be  either  General  (applied  to 


the  wholo  body)  or  I^rlial.  The  chief 
tien  of  the  latter  are  the  Fool-b.  (Fedilu'- 
vium),  used  as  a  derivative  in  acute  catarrhal 
troubles  and  cerebral  congestion  ;  tlie  Sili  (or 
Ilip-b.),  in  which  the  hips  and  buttocks  are 
immerwd,  used  in  acute  inflammatory  or  spas- 
modic affections  of  the  genito-urinary  organs ; 
and  tire  Bouehe  (q.  v.).  A  Sponge-6.,  in 
which  wetBponges  are  passed  over  the  surface. 
is  used  chiefly  mr  ablution  and  as  a  rvfriger- 
aut  I  the  latter  action  being  heightened  by  the 
addition  of  alcohol  {Aicohal-b.)  or  of  ammoni- 
acal  salts  to  the  water  (Evaporating  lolioni). 
An  InMraal  b,   consists  iu  the  iniection  of 


large  amounts  of  w 


r  into  the  coloi 


B  and  diuresis.    An .     .  _ 

prises  (a)  the  Hydro-electric  or  Electro-ther- 
mal b.,  which  is  an  ordinary  water,  hot-air,  or 
vapor  b,  in  which  a  current  of  electricity  is 
paiised  through  the  patient  either  throogh  the 
medium  of  the  water  or  directly ;  and  (b)  the 
Etretro-ntatic  b.  (Static  6.),  a  method  of  elec- 
trization in  which  a  charge  of  static  electricity 
Imparted  to  au  insulated  patient  is  slowly  taken 
up  by  the  surrounding  air,  which  thus  forms  a 
sort  of  b.  B's  or  mineral  waters  when  taken  in 
eicess  produce  B.  forer,  marked  by  anorexia, 
debility,  acceleration  of  pulse,  and  heat  of  the 
akin,  or  cause  a  cutaneous  eruption  (psydracia 
thcrmalis}.  IncnUMISTBYandpharmacy.ab. 
is  a  medium  in  which  a  substance  that  is  being 
heat«d  is  immereed  in  order  to  prevent  the 
temperature  rising  above  a  certain  point ;  as  a 
Water-b.  (which  does  not  allow  the  immersed 
substance  to  exceed  100°  C.  =  212'"  F.),  Oil-b. 
(made  of  linseed  oil;  limit  of  temperature 
300°  C.  =  572°  F.),  Olycertn-S.  (limit  of  tem- 
perature 200°  C.  =  383°  F.),  and  Sand-b. 

Battarli'mna.     [Gr.   battariirin,  to  stam- 
mer.]   Tumultuous  and  precipitate  speech. 


defflgned  to  reinforce  each  other' 
OmlTan'le  [or  VolU'lo)  b.  consists  of  one  or 
more  galvanic  cellt  so  united  as  to  Ainiish  a 
galvanic  current.  Galvanic  cells  consist  of 
two  elemotlti,  namely,  a  plate  readily  aSected 
by  chemical  action  (generating  plale)  and  a 


BATTEY'S  OPERATION 

plate  fur  collecting  the  electricity  {cotlecling 
DioM),  and  either  one  or  two  j(ui(t<  (B.  flnlda), 


!ting  upon 


the  generating   plate.    The 
in  all  cases  is  zinc.    Some 


cells  also  have  a  dcpolariter,  for  preventing 
(by  chemical  combination)  the  accumulation 
of  gas  upon  eitlier  collecting  or  generating 
plate,  and  an  ama^amafi'nirafr'R',  for  keeping 
the  zmc  coated  with  mcrcar;.  The  principal 
one- Onld  cells  are— the  Smeecrtl:  collecting 
plale,  platinized  silver;  b.  fluid,  dilute  aul- 
phunc  acid.  Grenel  (or  JNehTomalt-of- 
polath)  cell:  collecting  plate,  carlion:  b. 
fluid  (and  depolarizer),  a  solution  of  potas- 
sium dichroniate.  Falter  cell;  collecting 
plate  and  b.  fluid  as  in  Grenet  cell,  and  a 
mixture  of  mercury  and  water  as  an  amal- 
^mating  agent.  Maril-Dairy  ceil;  collect- 
ing plate,  carbon ;  h.  fluid,  depolarizer,  and 
amHlganiating  agent,  a  paste  of  mereuric  or 
mercitrous  solphate  and  water.  Gaiffe  cetl: 
collecting  plate,  silver  (produced  by  decom- 
position of  silver  chloride);  b.  fluid,  solution  of 
sodium  chloride.  Lfclancht  ertl:  collecting 
plate,  carbon;  b.  fluid^  a  solution  of  ammon- 
ium chloride;  depolarizer,  manganese  dioxide. 
The  principal  two-fluid  csUi  ore— the  Daniill 
eelt :  collecting  plate,  copper ;  b.  fluids,  dilute 
sulphuric  acid,  and  a  solution  of  copper  sul- 
phate, separated  by  a  porous  diaphn^trn.  5m- 
men  and  HaUke  cell:  collecting  plate,  copper; 
b.  fluids,  a  solution  of  copper  sulphate  a  ~ 


ids,  a  solution  of  copper  sulphate  and 
septuraled  bva  porous  diaphragm  pocked 
papier- inach*.  Grairily  cell  {Calland 
ceil.  Hill  cell);  same  as  Siemen  and  Halskeeell 
but  the  fluids  are  superimponed  (by  the  force 
of  gravity)  without  intervening  diaphragm, 
and  the  upper  fluid  may  he  cither  water,  a 
solution  of  zinc  sulphate,  or  dilute  sulphuric 
acid.  Grove'e  cell;  collecting  plate,  plati- 
nlim;  b.  fluids,  nitric  and  dilute  sulphuric 
acids.  Butuea  b.:  like  Grove's,  but  collecting 
plalc  is  gas-carbon.  B's  are  usually  named 
according  to  the  cells  which  compm>e  them ;  e. 
g.,  a  Daniell  b.,  a  Gravitv  b.  A  Oonatant  b. 
IS  a  b.,  especially  a  two-fluid  b.,  in  which  the 
in  tensity  remains  the  same  for  a  comparatively 
long  time.  A  Storace  b.  is  a  special  form  of 
galvanic  b.,  in  which  electricity  generated  by 
an  ordinary  galvanic  b.  or  by  a  dynamo  can 
be  stored  for  a  long  time  and  used  as  required. 
A  Cauterr  b.  is  a  storage  b.  or  other  form  of 
specially  constructed  galvanic  b,  used  for  heat- 
ing a  platinum  wire  which  forms  part  of  the 
circuit  and  which  is  employed  as  a  cautery 
point.  ATarad'lc  (orFaxada'lc)b.  consistsof 
~  coil  of  wire  through  which  passes  a  galve~'~ 


.  .  .  cell,  an  apparatus  for  causing  ai 
periodical  interruptions  of  this  current,  uiiu  a 
second  coil  parallel  to  the  first,  in  which  there 
is  generated,  every  time  the  primary  cu  rrent  is 
mode  and  broken,  a  secondary  (or  induced) 
current.  A  Combined  b.  is  an  apparatus  con- 
taining a  galvanic  and  faradic  b.  in  the  same 
case :  a  Cabinet  b.,  one  lodged  in  a  cabinet  or 
fixed  piece  of  fumiti 

Batteya  " 

of  Georgia 


BATTUEDOOR  PLACENTA         1 

mpecially  trhrn  thf  latter  arc  unt  obviously 
diseased,  but  are  l>elievnl  1«  be  ahnnrmal  in 
their  functions;  Kpaying.  Tlie  oriitinRl  opera- 
tioii  was  done  throUKh  llie  vajiina;  it  ix  nov 
jtenerallj  done  l>y  laparotomy. 

BktUedoOT  placenta.  A  placenta  in  whiph 
the  umbiliral  cord  in  atlnclied  near  the  edge 
instead  of  a(  thi'  centre. 

Banlilii'*  valTS  (boh-liaMz).  [(i.  Bauhin, 
a  French  Mwiiw  anatoiuisl  of  the  loth  century. 
L.  valvula  liauhlit'ii.']    The  iliii-eiee«l  vaive. 

B.  A.  nn».    S^  Ohm. 

BanuBCliaMtlanilboirn'slieyl-izin).  [/hmii- 
(f An'iit,  its  invenlor. j    Multiple  punelii 


Kith  needles 


oil. 


Bay.  [Original  meaninK,  n  berry,  fr.  F.  bnif. 
L.  bdfca.]  AnuineKivi!ntutliel..anrcl,M;n-ia, 
and  other  treeH.  B.  oil,  oil  of  luun-l.  oil  of 
mjTciB,  B.  rum,  spirit  of  myrcia.  White  b., 
Sweet  1).,  MaRiinlia  slauea. 

Bazln'i  dl*eftH(l>Mh-xa«x),  [/Jntin.  F.  der- 
ma tologist.]     Krylhcniu   iiidiirBlum  w.Ti)fu]o- 

<l'llion. 

senibliiie  uyrrli,  derived  fruni  xevcml  Afri- 
can and  KhhI  Indian  spei-iesof  lliilsainea. 

Beakar(bi«'kur).  AeylindrlFHlglassvessel 
with  wide  or  Sarins  mouth,  umiI  in  chemical 
manipulntiotis ;  also  ciilleil  n  It.  glav,  B.  cell, 
a  jcnblet  cell ;  a  cell  found  in  mucous  mem- 
branes, shaped  lilie  a  pihtet  and  filled  with 
mucus  at  ita  free,  oxpnndeil  end. 


also  lor  nuy  plant  whose  sii^  reseuil>teK  a  b.  in 
shape.  BncK-b.,  see  Jliirthfiin.  Calabar  b.. 
Ordeal  b..  stv  Phyaimiigiini.  CaatOT  b.,  the 
seed  of  the  Hicinus  coniiniiiiif  [si-c  I'-ulnr  oil). 
St.  Isnatlni  b.,  see  Ignaliii.  Touka  b.,  see 
Timka. 

B«ar'beTr7.    Sec  Um  Uni. 

B«ar'B  weed,    f^ee  Kriodlciyoii. 

B«at.  A  pulsulion  produced  by  two  notes 
not  in  uniiion  soundinK  tiigetlier. 

BaDeem  (l>ee-liec'roo).  The  Xectan'dra 
Rodis'i,  or  greenheart  live  of  (iiiiana.  lis 
bark  (Xectan'ilne  corti'x)  Ih  hitler  and  as- 
trintcenl ;  used  as  a  Ionic  and  remcily  in  ma- 
larial disen-w.  Jt  •■onlnips  the  alkaloid  Nec- 
tan'drine.  ('mHuNOi,  and  Bebaa'rlna,  Cii- 
KnNOa,  the  siilpliate  i>f  which  (iteheri'me 
sulphna,  Ih-becri'uuin  sulfu'rienra),  (Ciailii- 
NO)}iHtSOi,  is  used  as  a  suMilutc  for  qui- 
nine; doH,  1-10  gr.  (em.  n.O(M).«ni). 

BMhio  (bek'ik,  iHH-'kili).  f(!r.  bfiiloi.  fr, 
bix,  uough,]  Itelievini;  eou)[h ;  a  eoiigh- 
remedy. 

BMl.  [Anglo-Saxon  Ac/.]  1.  An  article  of 
fiimitnre  for  the  body  to  lie  in  while  Hleuping 
or  resting;  acoueh  with  covering  for  the  Iwdy. 
A  FTaetnre  b.  is  a  b.  iwpiTiaily  adnpled  ior 


I  BELLADONNA 

patients  with  fractures.  Water-b,,  Alr-b., 
a  b.  in  which  the  cushions  are  aaca  maderately 
distended  with  water  or  air ;  used  to  equalize 
the  preBSUre  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  body 
and  prevent  unilue  pressure  upon  the  prom- 
inent parts  of  the  body  in  patients  who  can- 
not change  (heir  position.  B.-pan,  i 
r...  ..».w.iJlni,.  tko  .,..{..^,..,.1  K>         '  ' 


while  lying  in  bed.  B.'iore,  an  ulcer  pro- 
duced over  prominent  portions  of  the  body  by 
pn-ssure  from  lying  long  in  bed.  B.-bns,  see 
Afaiuhia.  3.  That  in  which  anything  resU 
or  is  implanted. 
Bednai'a  apliUia.    See  Aphtha. 


t,  thro 


gh  F. 


6t"/.]     - 

extract  (B.  eaaence,  Eitrac'tum  camis)  is 
maile  hy  eihausting  chopped  b.  with  water, 
which  in  Liebig't  exlracl  is  eold  and  is  com- 
bined with  4  to  R  parta  per  IfXIO  of  salt  and  0.5 
part  of  hydrochloric  acid.  In  Ltube't  exlrael 
the  b.  is  prciiigest^l  by  boiling  with  hydro- 
chloric acid.  B.  tsaisa  b.  citract  made  with 
hot  vater.  If  the  heat  is  applied  before  strain- 
ing the  tea,  the  latter  loses  its  albuminous 
conslilnents  and  nearly  all  of  its  nntriment, 
but  htlll  is  a  Ktimulant,  and  is  useful  in  the 


B.-meal  (powdered  b.l,  contain  all  then' 
ment  of  the  b.  in  readily  digeslibic  form. 

Beer.  A  lieverage  made  by  fermenting  an 
infusion  of  liarlej^-malt  with  ho^.  It  contains 
3-1(1  per  cent,  of  alcohol,  and  is  slightly  nar- 
cotic, owing  lo  the  hops  which  it  contains. 

Beer'i  knlft  (hayrz).  [Beer,  a  German 
ophthalmolojtist  (1763-1821).]  A  knife  the 
blade  of  which  slopes  sharply  from  heel  to 
point,  so  as  to  form  a  right-angled  triangle  with 
the  cutting  edge  along  the  hypothenuse.  Used 
in  cataract  operationsand  tor  eicisi ng staphy- 
lotnata  of  the  cornea. 

Beeiwax  (beei'waks).    Yellow  wax. 

Beet. 
of  the 

Sitsar  b.  (Bi'tnvulga'.    , _.  ,     . 

a  variety  of  saccharose. 

B«Cf1atoa(bcj"ce-ah-toh'ah).  [From  Big- 
^'nfo,  an  Italian  botanist.]  Agcnuaof  Srhizo- 
mycetcs  forming  lon^,  thick,  more  or  less  sep- 
tate lilaments,  contaming  sulphur  granules. 
B.  alba,  saprophyte  occurring  in  sulphur- 
walers  (forming  baref^in),  and  refuse  of  sugar 
factories  and  tanneries,  li.  Toeeo-pvr^ci-iia 
name  applied  to  various  Alga:  containing  a 
purplisli  pigment ;  not  a  B. 

B«U  (bec-lah).    SmBaet. 

Belcb.  To  expel  wind  forcibly  fWim  the 
stomach. 

Belladoiul'a.  [It,  =  fair  lady,  because  used 
to  l>eaulifv  Ihe  eves  by  causing  dilatation  of 
thepupik]  The  At' roDaBclludonnaor  deadly 
nighlsliade;  an  herb  of  the  Sol anaccE.  indig- 
enous to  Europe  and  Asia.  The  parts  used 
arc  R-leaves  [Bel  I  ail  on  nic  fo'lia,  U.  8..  B.  R, 
Fo'lia  iH'lladoniuc,  O.  P.)  and  B,-rw>t  (Bella- 


BELLOCQ'S  CANNULA 


piiDciplc  to  which  theae  efitftti  uru  due  ia 
atropine  (q.  v.).  B,  in  useil  ex(«niiill^  and 
interoaUyaa  an  anliapasiiKMlic  for  colic  (inUa. 


of  the  uphincttr  luii,  rhorder,  and  dysmen- 
orrhiee ;  as  an  anndjne  in  neuralgia ;  (o 
reprcsa  the  aecretion  otavrmt,  oaliva,  or  uiilk  ; 
■a  a  cardiac  Htiinulant  in  eullap»e ;  to  aliort 
maBtitJB,  phnryn^tis,  and  bronchiti"  ;   atii] 


{Sueetu  belladontue.  B.  P.).  6-15  "l  (gm.  0.3- 
1.0);  InspisBBtcd  juice  {Ertrar^ lum  belladoniue 
vii'ide,  B.  P.),  er.  0,25-1.0  (gm.  0.015-0.060): 
TinctnfrabtliaiUtnna  folio' rum,V.S.,f>'nV(gm. 
0.3);  Emplatlrum  belladonna,  v.  ^-l  Unqaeii- 
lum  betladtmna,  V.  S,  Preparations  of  the 
root;  JEitraiftumbilladoniuealcohoCiaim.B, 
P.,  er.  B8  (gm.  0.0.^);  Eitraj^ lam  belladonna 
nuli'ciijtu'tiJum.U.  S.(Extraclumi>eiladonnEB 
lianidnm,  B.  P.),  1-2  itl  (gm.  0.06-0.13);  Tinc- 
tu'ra  belladonna.  B.  P.,  5-15  "l  (gm.  0.3-1.0); 
Sappotiti/ria  belladonna, B.P.,vach 


U.  S..  B.  P. 

Ballooq's  cumola  (or  lonnd).  A  curved 
cannula  for  plug^tig  the  poaterior  nares  in 
epiiUkiia.  It  cnnHtHls  of  a  cannula  introduced 
intothenajKifrominri 
Uie_  naso-pharjrnx.    It 


in  front  an'l  projecting  inl 
...._  .._>o-phar]rnx.  It  containe  a  curved  roi 
wbicb,  when  pushed  forward,  projects 


behiud  tiiesoll  palate  and  can  then  have  a  plug 
attached  to  it.  On  withdrawing  the  rud  into 
theeannula  the  plug  ia  drawn  up  into  the  poe- 

BoU'B  pals;,  Bell'i  piTAlyili.  ParalyaU 
of  the  fiicial  nerve;  to  called  from  tjir  Charlta 
Bell,  an  English  Burgeon,  who  described  H. 

Belly.    1.    See  J6<ioi 


BMix»l«nlii<M(ben-gswl'l[«ins).  SeeSaft. 
Benign  <l 

nui,  benigi      .,  ,     _     „ 

life  or  health  ;  capable  of  InHting  indefinilclr 
without  neceeaaruy  involvine  eerioun  c:onB«- 
qnences;  as  a  R.  tumor.  Benlg'nancy.  the 
Male  or  qnality  of  being  h. 

Baana,  Beiuio  oil  (ben'ee).    See  Srtamr. 

Benunlllde  (ben-zan'ee-leed).  IBcnxoyl  + 
aiuftne  + -f lie.]  A  crvBtalline  subBtsnee,  Cii- 
HiiNO  ^  C«Ih.NH.OO.CtlIt,  used  as  an  an- 
tipyretir  ;  done,  10-15  gr.  (gm.  0.6-1.0). 


-tne  (lieing  first  ohtained  from  lienioic  acid). 
L.  hen'iotum  (G.  P.  test).]  A  hydrocarbon, 
CtUi,  derived  fVoni  coal-tar;  a  colorless,  in- 
flammable liquid,  of  peculiar  odor,  also  called 


tution,  constitute  the  aromatic  compounds,  in- 
cluding phenol,  aniline,  picric  acid.  benEOic 


Benilinlde     (hen 'zee-meed,     ben'zce-mid). 

! Benzoic  +  •imidr,}  A  crystalline  substance. 
CjH^)).:CilI.(C.V)>--'rnUi,N,<>,,  occurring 
in  crude  bitler-aluiond  oil. 

Ban'llll.  [Fr.  benioie  f-  'in;  a  name  orig- 
inally applied  to  heuzene.  L.  benii'num, 
U.  S.l  Light  n-troleom  oil ;  that  portion  of 
pctnileum  whieli  distils  between  50"  and  75°  C. 
it  is  a  colorless,  inHammabtc  liquid,  of  strong 
odor,  and  consists  of  a  mixture  of  hydrocar- 
bonsnf  the  fatty  series.  It  is  also  called  Petto'- 
Uum  b.  (Benzi'num  petro'lci,  G.  P.).  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  Coal-tar  b.,  a  mixture  of 
hydrocarbons  of  the  aromatic  series  obtained 
by  the  distillation  of  coal-tar  oil. 

(iM-n'ioh-avt).     [Bemoic  +  -ate. 
A  salt  of  iKUiofc  acid  (q.  v.). 

_..  .     (ben' loh -ay-ted).  [L.  6enioiS'(iM, 

benio'iciu,}  Comhincd  with  or  containing 
benzoin  or  benzoic  acid ;  as  B.  tincture  oT 
opium  (see  Opium),  B.  lard. 

BNUoe,  G.  P.  (ben'zoh-ee).    [L.J    Benaoin. 

Banioaite  (ben'zoh-een).    Toluene. 

BmuoIo  (ben-zoh'ik).  [L.  bemo'icut.]  Of 
or  contaiued  in  benzoin.  B.  ftold  (Ac'idum 
benzo'icum,  U.  S..  B.  P.,  G.  P.),  CillgOi- 
CiHi-CO.OlI,  contained  in  benzoin,  the  bal- 
sams, and  other  reainoid  substanceB,  is  a  monO' 
basic  crystalline  acid,  of  aromatic  odor  and 
pungent  taste  ;  a  marked  aniiseptic  and  anti- 
pyretic, an  anialkaline  increasiug  the  acidity 
of  the  urine,  and  astimulant  to  the  circulation, 
respiration,  and  bronchial  secretion.  It  is  used 
in  cyslilis  with  ammoniacul  urinc.in  bronchitis 
(both  by  inhalation  and  internally),  and  as  a 
local  and  iulemal  antiseptic;  dose,  .5-20  gr. 
(gm.  0.30-1.25).  Its  salts  the  Ban'Mataa, 
have  (he  same  properties.  The  principal  are — 
.^mnonium  beiauatr  (Ammo'nii  ben  znas,  U. 
S..  B.  P.).  dose,  10-20  gr.  (gm.  1.00);  ZifAium 
benioaie  (Lith'ii  bcn'zoas,  U.  H.).  dose,  5-30 
gr.  (gm.  0.55-2,00);  and  Sodium  btiaoate 
(So'dii  ben'&MS,  U.  S..  B.  P.),  dose,  15-30 gr. 
(gm.  1-2).  Sitmulh  benioate  and  yaphlSyl 
benioate  (benzonaphthol)  are  intestintS  onu- 
septicB.  Trochiifeiu  aeidi  bemo'id,  B.  P., 
conlaiuB  gr.  ss  (gm.  0.03)  of  b.  acid.  B. 
al'dehyde,  CrlUO  «  UIU.COII.  isan  aromatic 
colorless  liquid,  of  burning  taste.  constituUng 
the  greater  part  of  bitter-almond  oil. 

Benioln  (ben-n>h'iu,  beo'zoyn,  ben'zoh-in). 
[Sp.  bemui,  fr.  Ar.  lulidn-jdm.  Sumatra,  in- 
cense. L.  bcmoi'nuia,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  bea'ioe,  O. 
P.]  Aconcretebal<amderivedih>m theStyru 


o,Goot^lc 


BENZOINATEO 

BfDEoin,  B  tree  of  the  East  Iixlies.  It  consists 
□minly  of  a  rmin  and  benzoic  acid.  It  is  used 
for  the  rame  purposex  as  houzoic  ariiS  ;  i]o«e, 
5-30  gr.  (kdj.  0.30-2.00).  VnjMmiinm:  Tine- 
tu'ra  beTOofni,  U.  S.  (Tinctu'ra  liea'iaes.  Q. 
P.),  iJose,  1  3  (gm.  4);  Tincla'ra  bentot'ni 
eompo^ila,  V,  S.,  B.  P.,  which  contains  also 
aloes.  Btorax,  and  balsam  of  Told,  dose,  1  H 
(gm.  4):  and  Adrpi  bfmoina' to*.  U.  S.  (Adepa 
bensoa'tus,  B.  P.),  or  Isrd  containing  2  per 

BenioUutfld    (t^en-zoh'ee-nay-ted).      Ben- 


......  .  '  ^°  eniollicDt 

application  to  the  nose  and  naso-pharynx. 

Beniol  (ben'zol,  ben-zol'}.  [Bemoia  + -ol. 
L.  bm'iotvBt.  G.  P.]  1.  See  Bcnzcnt.  S.  Of 
the  B.  P.,  a  mixture  of  hydrocarbons  distilled 
tmm  coal-tar  oil  between  80°  and  120°  €..  and 
consisting  of  70  per  cent,  of  beuiene,  and  20  to 
30  per  cent,  of  toluene, 

Bennmapbtllol  (heD"zoh-naf' thol).    [Bm- 


naphlhol  and  henioio  acid.  Antiseptic  and 
diuretic  :  useful  in  septic  slates  of  the  intestinal 
tract.    Dose.  4-8  gr.  (gm.  0.25-0.50). 


nnivalent  acid  radicle.  Ci 

benzoic  acid.     BeniOTl-ftc'onlna,  aconitine. 

Beuorl-KiiAiacol.lienuiBal.  BMUoyl-methyl- 

•GKonlne,  cocaine.  Beuoyl-pieiida-tTopliie, 

tropacooaine. 

Ben'iyl.  [Benzoic  +  •yi.'\  A  hydrocarbon, 
CtHi  =  Ctlls.CH],  acting  as  a  univalent  rad- 
icle. B.  alcohol,  C.lli.CIh.OH,  or  phenyl- 
tnethyl  alcohol,  an  oily  liquid  occurniig  nat- 
urally in  Btorox,  balsam  of  Peru,  end  balsam 
of  Toln,  and  formed  by  the  hydration  of  ben- 
zoic aldehyde.  B.  ban'Hkte,  CnlIi.Clh.Ct- 
HeOi,  and  B.  clnu'aiute  (einnani'cin},  (".lli,- 
CHlCiHtOi, occur  naturally  in  the  balnamsof 
Peru  and  Tolu. 

BeilieTia.  t  . 

of  shrubs  of  the  Burheridaeete.     _ 

root-bark  of  B.  Tnlca'ria,  the  berberry  of  Eu- 
rope and  the  II.  H.,  are  used  as  an  aetrin(rcnt 
kiid  bitter  tonic  and  antiperi[>dic.  B.  Aqnlfo'- 
Uwn.  the  mountain  grape  of  Oregon,  is  used 
aaan  anti^odicand  in  syphilis.  B.  Ly'dnin 
of  India,  is  used  as  a  tonic-  and  for  inllaniMia- 
tions  of  the  eves.  Most  Bpcciea  contain  Bor'- 
berluo  (BerfN'ri'na,  IhTlwri'nuin).  CmIIit- 
NOi  +  filliO,  a  bitter,  yellow.  crysUllinc  alka- 
loid which  isalso  found  incolumba,  hydmstis, 
dophylluui.and  other  plan  Im.  Its  sulphate, 
irochloride,  carbonate,  and  phosphate  are 
used  as  tonics  and  antiperiodics ;  dose.  1-10  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-0,60). 

Ber'gunot.   [Turkish,  through  the  Italian.) 


ee  of  Soathem 

rind  of  its  fhi 

the  volatile  Oil  of  b.  ((^leum  bei^mott's, 
U.  S.),  used  for  scenting  pharmaceutical  prep- 
arations, and  the  crystalline,  B.  oampbor, 
Bmop'teUfl,  CallaOi. 

BarKoron'i  ohoraa  (liehr.zhe-ronz).  [B,, 
F.  physician  (1N.S0).]     See  Chorea. 

BOTt-barl  (ber'ee-her'ee).  A  form  of  mul- 
tiple neuritis  endeniic  in  .lapfln  and  the  t«st 
Indies,  regardol  as  a  specific  constitutional  dis- 
ease. Marked  by  paralysis,  oiuscular  atrophy, 
neuralKic  puins,  ledema,  and  dystesthesiie,  ea- 
pecially  in  the  legs.  The  spinal  cord  may  be 
more  or  less  affected.    Usually  fatal. 

Boilln-blne.  Iron  ferrocyanide,  or  a  prep- 
aration containing  it,  used  as  a  stain. 

BerUtollet-i  Uw  (behr-toh-layz).  [Ber- 
thoUei,  a  F.  chemist.]  1.  The  law  that  if  two 
salts  soluble  in  a  given  medium  Are  brought 
together  in  that  medium,  and  if  theconditioos 
arc  such  that  by  their  interaction  the^  can 
give  rise  to  a  new  salt  less  soluble  in  the 
medium  than  pitbervsuchasalt  will  in  general 
be  produced,  3.  The  law  that  iftwo  saltsare 
capable  of  combining  to  form  a  salt  more 
volatile  than  either,  they  will  form  this  salt 
whenever  mixed  and  subjected  to  a  dry  heat. 

Berttn'a  bonoa  (hehr-tanz).  [Berlin.  &  F. 
anatomiat.]    The  sphenoidal  turbinated  bones. 

Benin's  colnnuu.    See  Kidney. 

BoBtlal'lty.  [L.  be/tia,  beast.]  Sexual 
intercourse  with  an  animal. 

BeU  (bee'tah).  [Gr.  bila.\  The  second 
letter  of  the  Greek  alphabet ;  hence  a  jprcfii 
denoting  the  second  of  two  or  more  similar 
bodies,  as  Beta-mxphthol  (see  yaphlhol). 

Bola  (bee'tah).     [L.]    See  Beei. 

Betalne  (l)ee'tay-een).  [Fr.  brln  (2)  -I-  -tn«.] 
An  alkaloid,  CelliiNOi.obttuned  from  the  heet 
and  other  plants,  and  produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  choline. 

B«tal-unt(bee'tul).    See^reca. 

Betol  (bee'tol).  [Bera-uaphthol  (sec  Ifaplt- 
lhon+-ol.]  BcM-naphChyl  salicylate.  CtHt- 
(<)H).CO.O(CiallT)  ;  naphlhalol ;  used  in 
rhciimnlism,  cystitis,  and  intestinal  septus; 
dose,  5-7  gr.  (gm.  0.30-0.50)  per  diem. 

Bolt'maiut'B  Wat.  A  lest  in  which  the  pres- 
ence of  arsenic  is  indicated  by  the  production 
of  a  brown  color  or  brown  precipitate  when 
Iheaubstancetesteil  isdissnivea  in  hydrochloric 
acid  and  mixed  with  tin-lbil  and  a  solution  of 
stannous  chloride  in  hydrochloric  acid. 

BeloU  (het'yu-lah),  BMnlln  (befya-lin). 
See  under  Birch. 

Blung.  [Ar.]  TheleavesandBniallatalkBof 
Cannabis  indica.  In  India  and  Persia,  smoked 
and  used  ns  a  narcotic  and  intoxicant. 

Bl-  (bey-).  Bin-.  [L.  bin.  twice.]  1.  A  pre- 
fix meaningtwo,  two-fold,  double.]  3.  A  pre- 
fix denoting  a  double  amount ;  especially,  in 
chemical  terms,  denoting  a  double  amount  of 
the  element  or  radicle  indicated  by  the  luc- 


o,Goot^Ic 


teitna  exist:  (n)  Thoee  endine  in  -ide.a&Ili- 
Wmtdc,  Bi-cklo' ride,  Bi-ej/anide,  Bin-i'o- 
did*,  Bin-<K^idf,  Bi-tuVphiae,  denoting  bro- 


les,  chlorides,  e< 


ma  ine  firet  bromide,  chloride,  tiv..  ui  lue 
■eries.  E.  g.,  mercury  bichloride,  HgCIi,  con- 
laioB  twice  as  much  chlorine,  in  proportion  to 
the  mercarv,  as  the  protochloride.  HgtCli.  See 
also  Di-.  Xb)  Termn  in  which  Bi-  is  prefixed 
tothe  names  of  oxTsaJis  (ending  in  -ateai-ilf); 
in  this  case  the  salt  is  meant  vhich.  according 
to  the  old  nomenclaturej  conlainB  donblc  the 
normal  proportinn  of  acid  combined  with  the 
base,  or  id  which,  acconling  to  modem  views, 
but  one-halfofthe  acid  hydrogen  JB  replaced  by 
a  tiaae.  K.  g.,  sodium  bi-carbonate  is  KallCO), 
l>ecauae,  in  comparison  with  the  normal  car- 
bonate, NaiCOi,  the  amount  of  COi,  compared 
with  the  amount  of  Na,  is  twice  as  great  m  the 
former  as  in  the  latter.  The  principal  terms 
thus  formed  arc  Br-cai'bimate.  Bin-oj^  alatt, 
Bi-vho^phaie,  Bi-raH phntt,  Bt-mtVphitt,  Bi- 
uytrale,  Bi-ii'  rate,  which  are  now  replaced  by 
acid  carbonate,  acid  oxalate,  etc. 

Bl.    Symbol  for  bismuth. 

Blknilcnlai  (bey-aw-rik'ya-lar).  Between 
or  connecting  tlie  two  auricular  points ;  as  B. 
diameter. 

Blbule  (bey-bay'uk).  [Bi-  (I)  -<■  biut.'\ 
Donbly  basic ;  dibalic. 

Blbor»te(bej-boh'niyt).  [fli-{2)  +  ftorir,] 
See  PyroboTote. 

Blbromlds  (bey-broh'meyd).     8ceJ}t-(2). 

Blbnlotu  (bib'yu-luH).  [L.  Mfulua,  fr. 
bibert,  todrink.]  Readily  absorbing  moiature. 

Bloaxboitate(bey-kahr'bob-nayt).  See  under 
Jt*-  (2), 

BlMndate  (bey-kaw'dayt].  [Bi-  (1)  -f  L. 
tmida.  tail.]  Having  two  tails  or  laiMike 
appendagea. 

Blcaps  (bey'seps),  [Bi-  (1)+L.  caput,  head 
pi.  bicip'tla.J  1.  Having  two  head B.  t.  The 
two-headed  muscle  of  (he  arm  [B.,B.briu^Aii, 
B.cu'biti)  and  thigh  {B,  /em'orit,  B.  cnin'i). 

B.  rsllex,  flexion  of  for 

ping  the  b.  tendon. 

Blcblorlde  (bey-kloh'reyd).    SeeBi-  (2). 

BtclmniBta  (bey-kroh'majt),  [Bi-  (2)  + 
eiromic]     See  Diehromate. 

Blelpltal(bey-sip'ee-tal).  Uaving  two  heads. 
M  B.  muHcles  ;  pertaining  to  or  in  relation  to 
that  which  has  two  heads  (i.  e.,  to  the  biceps), 
as  B.  groove. 

BlconcaTa  (bey-kon'kayv),  BlconTei  (bey, 
kon'vekB).     Doubly  concave  or  convex. 


ing  processes ;  as  B.  tooth,  B.  valve  of  the  heart. 

Bloyuilde  (bey-sey'a-neyd).    Sec  St-  (2). 

B.  t.  d.    Abbreviation  for  bit  in  die  (twice  a 
day). 

Bld'dM't  KiAgll^    Ganglia  in  tlie  septum 


n  produced  by  (ap- 


I  BILE 

of  the  frog's  heart  at  the  termination  of  the 
cardiac  branches  of  the  pneumogastric. 

Bidet  (bi-def).  [F.J  A  basin  set  on  legs, 
used  for  bathing  the  pubic  or  perineal  region. 

Blel«otroIrsli  (bey"ee-lek-troree-siB).  A 
variety  of  electrolyBis  in  which  decomposition 
takes  place  at  both  the  positive  and  the  nega- 
tive pole,  and  the  elements  t^us  liberated  re- 
unite to  form  a  new  combination. 

Billd  (bey'fid).  [L.  bi'fidnt^bi-  (1)  -h-fin- 
derr,  to  split.]  Splitnearly  urquiteia  two  ;  as 
B.  spine  (see  Spina  fiijSdo), 

Blflez  cankl  (bcy'fieks).  [Bi-  11)  4  L. 
fieaert.,  to  bend.]  A  sac  formed  between  the 
claws  of  sheep  by  a  reflection  of  skin. 

BUbcal  (bey-foh'knl).  Having  two  foci;  as 
B.  lem,  a  Irns  ground  so  that  the  upper  por- 
tion has  a  diRerent  fociiH  (dificrent  refracting 
power)  from  the  lower. 

BlK'elow'a  ligament.  The  ilia-femoral  (or 
V-)  ligament  of  the  hip  ;  named  from  Bigelow, 
the  Boston  anrgeon. 

BlKemlnoni(bey-jem'ee-ous).  [L.bigtmintu 
~  bi- +  geviimii,  twin.)  Of  the  pulse,  inter- 
mitting or  Ehowing  irregularity  after  every 
two  beats. 

Bl«onHa(hey-goh'nee-al).  Between  or  con- 
necting  the  two  gonions ;  as  B.  diameter. 

Bilateral  (bey-Iat'ur-al).  [L.  bilalera'lit 
=  fri-  (I)  +  latxa,  Bide.]  Two-sided;  exisling 
on  both  Bide»  (of  the  body) ;  as  B.  paralysis. 

BUa.  [L.  bili;  fel.}  The  hitler.  yeilowiHh 
greenish,  or  brownish  viiwid  alkalme  liqnid 
secreted  by  the  liver.  It  consists  of  water 
holding  in  solution  various  inorganic  salts, 
from  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  B.-salti  (sodium  gly- 
cocholale  and  taurocholate).  1.5  to  3  per  cent. 
of  B.  coloring  matter  (/(iftm'Wn),  CnHi«- 
NiOi  and  0.26  per  cent,  of  cholcaterin  (B.-fat). 
The  b.  is  nianufactureil  iti  the  liver-cells,  and 
is  discharged  into  the  B.-caplUarlts,  minute 
canals  lyinK  between  the  cells,  and  then  into 
the  B.-dnoM,  which  start  from  the  margins  of 
the  lobules  and  which  unite  to  form  the  hepa- 
tic duct.  Here  it  pasavs  into  the  Common  b.- 
dtiet  (formed  by  tlie  junction  of  the  hepatic 
and  cystic  ducts),  and  thence  either  into  the 
duodenum  or  the  gall-bladder.  The  b,  assists 
the  action  of  the  pancreatic  juice,  and  when 
combined  with  the  latter  emulsifies  fata,  con- 
verts fatty  acids  into  soaps,  and  prevents 
pntrcfiictive  changes  in  (he  intestine.  In 
jaundice  it  occurs  in  the  urine  and  the  tisBucs, 

a'ving  them  a  yellow  color.  Its  preseuee  is 
own  by  Gmelin'i  teat  for  bile-pigments — 
change  of  the  reddish  bilirubin  under  the  ac- 
-tion  of  nitric  acid  successively  Into  green  (Biti- 
itet'din),  biae  {Biliry'anin,  Cholecyanin),v\a- 
let.dirty-red,  and  yellow  (CAo/«(chn)— and  by 
Pettenkoflfer's  test  for  b. -acids  (production  of  a 
purple  color  by  treatment  with  sulphuric  acid 
aod  cane-sugar).  Green  b.,  produced  by  the 
action  of  air  or  gealric  juiceon  yellow  b,,  con- 
tnins  biliverdin,  produced  by  (he  oxidation  of 
bilirubin.  Other  pigments  of  the  b.  are  Bili- 
fuMfia,  Bilipra'nn,  and  BiliAu'min.    OS-b. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


{Fel  bovii  purifiea' 
purificatum,  B.  P.)  are  used  for  constipation, 
catarrhal  jaundice,  and  ascorides.  Doee,  10 
gr.  (gm.  0.eO). 

BUbanla  (bil-hahrt'see-ah).  IBilhan,  0. 
helmiutholoK"*.]  Agenusof  parasitic  wormi. 
B.  hitmato'bia,  a  species  oceurring  in  _Egypt 
and  the  Cape  of  GocmJ  Hop«;  found  in  the 
mesenteric  veins  and  veins  of  tlie  bladder,  ure- 
ter, and  pelvis  of  the  kidney :  cuuaing  vesical 
irritability.  inQammation  of  llie  urinary  tract, 
hiematuria,  and  dysentery.  Treatment:  injec- 
tion of  bitter  infusions  or  potassium  iodide 
into  bladder ;  loniea. 

BU'lUT-  [L.  ftifid'n'i.1  Belonging  to  or 
conveying  bile,  as  B.  duct,  b.  Sstula ;  anecting 
ororiginatingin  the  bile-ducts,  as  B.  cirrhosis, 
B.  cone,  B.  calculi. 


(bil"ee-fu8'in),  BUUli 

(Gr.  kaaaeoi,  blue;    L.  ftacai,    tawny;    L. 

Xumtw.soil.J     ikemU. 

BUlu  (bey'lin).  A  mixtureof  tbebile^alts, 
sodium  laurocholate  and  glTcocholale. 

BlUnenrlue  (bil"ee-new'reen).  [BiU  + 
nearine.]    Choline. 

BUlons  (bil'^ns).  Consistintc  of  i>ile,  as  B. 
vomiting  ;  having  or  characterized  by  an  ex- 
ce8Bofbilc;aErect«d  with  biliousness.  B.  fever, 
«  fever,  especially  a  remittent  fever  (B.  re- 
■nltt'ent),  marked  by  vomiting  of  bile;  also 
acute  gastritis.  B.  typhoid,  B.  tysbn*,  (1) 
relapsing  fever ;  (2)  Weil's  disease. 

BUlOtlsnesi  (bil'yus-aes).  Apoputarname 
for  a  condition  marked  bv  indieestion,  anor- 
exia, constipation,  headiiche,  and  malaise,  at- 
tribuUHl  to  excessive  secretion  of  bile. 

BUipraaln  (biVee-pray'siu).  BlUmblA 
{bil"ee-roo'bin),  BlUvenUn  0>il"^*ur'din), 
[L.  pratinut,  greenish,  mber,  red,  or  BiridU, 
green.]    8ee  Bile, 

BlmUMill  (bey-man'ew-al).  [Bi-  (1)  +  L. 
menus,  hand.]  With  or  hj  both  bands ;  as 
B.  palpation. 

Bin-.    SceBi-. 


Blaanral  (bio-aw'ral).  [Bin-  +  aun'j.] 
With,  by  means  of,  or  for  both  ears;  as  B. 
stethoscope,  B,  hearing. 

Binder  (beyn'dur).    A  broad  bondage  ap- 
plied   about   the   abdomen,  especially   after 
labor. 
BlnlOdiae  <hin-ey'oh-deyd}.    See  Bi-  (2). 
lolkrfbin-ok'yu-lar) 
'.]    Withorbymeai 
>n  1  for  both  eyes  at  i 

BlnozKUU   (bin-ok'sa-layt).    See  Bi-  (3). 
Blnozlde  (bin-ok'seyd).    See  .fit- (2). 
Bl«-  (bey'oh-).    [Or.  bio»,  life.]    A  prefix 


meaning  life  or  living.  Biocbanilcal  (-kern'- 
ee-kal),  of  or  pertainiug  to  the  chemistn  of 
living  organisms  or  of  vital  processes.  Blo- 
geneals  (-jen'ee-sis).  the  genesis  or  develop- 
raent  of  living  organisms  from  living  matter, 
as  opposed  to  their  development  from  non-lir- 
ing  auhstance  (abiogenesis).  Biology  (-ol'oh- 
Jee),  the  science  of  life  and  of  its  manifesta- 
tions in  living  organisms:  the  science  relat- 
ing! to  the  Btruclure  and  functions  of  living 
things.  Bl'oplMUn  [(}.  plarma,  something 
formed],  plastic  living  matter;  the  primitive 
material  out  of  which  organized  bodies  are 
constructed.  Bl'oplMl  [Gr.  pianein,  li> 
fashion],  an  anatomical  element ;  an  inde- 
pendently existing  particle  of  living  matter. 
BiOB^copy,  examination  to  determine  «helhi>r 
life  is  present  or  has  been  present  at  certain 
times  previous. 

Bloae  (bey'olis).  [fi«- + -oie,  because  re- 
garded as  two  molecules  of  glucose  less  water.] 
A  saccharose. 

Blparletal  (bey"pa-rey'e-ta]).  Pertaining 
to  or  extending  between  both  parietal  bones. 

Blp'odal.  [Bi-  (1)  +  L.  pM,  foot.]  With 
or  on  both  feet ;  as  B.  progression. 

Blpann'lfbrm.  Doubly  penniform ;  of  a 
muscle,  having  its  fibres  inserted  more  or  less 
perpendicularly  into  the  sides  of  a  tendon 
which  runs  longitudinally  through  tlie  inb- 
atanceof  the  muscle. 

BlphoiphaM  (bey-[bs'fayt).    9ee£i'-(2). 
1.  Having  two 
I,  having  two  a 

Birch.  The  genus  BetuJ a,  typical  of  the 
ftetulacese.  The  White  b.  (Bet'ula  alba)  of 
Europe  and  the  Northern  United  Slate*  fur- 
nishes a  pungent  volatile  oil,  and  on  dry  dis- 
tillation the  aromatic  B.  tar,  which  on  le- 
distillation  affords  Empyrrumalic  oil  of  b. 
(Cleuin  msci].  Tlie  bark  contains  the  crys- 
talline B.  campbaT  (Bct'ulin),  CitU««0>.  'Hie 
American  Sii^et  b.  {Bet'ula  lenta)  contains 
ganlthcrin,  which  when  the  bark  or  leaves  are 
distilled  is  transformed  into  a  volatile  oil 
lOleam  briula  volat'ile,  V.  S.)  identical  with 
oil  of  wintei^reen.    tl  also  contains  tannin. 

Bird-claw  Iiand.    See  Claie-hand. 

Bird  pepper.    See  Captieum. 

Blrd-pnx.     See  Epithelioma  contagiotUM. 

Blrefrlngeut  (bey"ree-rrin'jent).  Doubly 
refracting. 

Blith.  The  act,  process,  or  period  of  being 
bom.  B.-mark,  aspotorgrowth  {particnlarly 
a  ngevns)  upon  the  skin,  existing  from  b.  B. 
palsy,  paralysis  due  to  meningeal  hKmor- 
rhsge  occurring  in  the  child  during  b. 

Bisexual  (bey-seks'ew-al).  Of  double  sex ; 
hermaphrodite. 

Bls'kra  butt'on.  [Fr.  Biikra,  Algeria.] 
Uee  Oriental  lort. 

Bla'mal.  Bismuth  methylene-digallale.  An 
astringent  powder,  used  in  diBTrh<ea.  Dose, 
2-5  gr.  (gni.  l).l,'i-0.30). 


o,Goo»^Ic 


BISMARCK  BROWN  1 

Blamuok  bran.    8e«  Brown. 

Bia'mntb.  [Qei.  Wiamuth.  L.  bitmu'lhum.'i 
A.  metallic  element  occurring  in  grayish  shin- 
ing masaea,  which  melt  at  270°  C.:Byiub«l,  Bi; 
atomic  weight,  210;  ep.gr.,  9.83.  In  composi- 
tioD  b.  acta  as  a  dyad,  a  triad,  and  a  pentad. 
Compounds withtheirdosea:  Normal  B.  ban'- 
««te,  6-15gr.  [gni.0.3-1.0).  See  also.fi,  »ii6- 
bejuoatc.  B.  boro-pbeiuite,  markasol.  B. 
car'boUita  (B.  phraalt.B.^ktnot).  16-46  gr. 
(gm.  1-3)  per  diem.  B.  car'bOiiaM,  see  B. 
Mabaarbonate.     B.   citrate  (Biemuthi  citra«. 


moDii  citras,  U.  S.);  2-6  gr.  (gm.  0.13-0.30). 
Liqattr  biamuihi  et  amTnonii  citra'tia,  B.  P.; 
3O-60ni(gm.  2-4).  B.  ore'iylate  (B.-trwoi) ; 
16-45gr.(gm.  1-3)  per  diem.    B.  dlthlOiaUc'- 

7lat«,  thioform.  B.  metliylaiia-dlgall'ate, 
bismaJ.  B.  napli'tholato  (B.-naphtkol)\  gr. 
15-46  (gm.  t-.l)  per  diem.  B.  noaopheus, 
endoiine.  B.  olMlte,  used  externally.  B.  oz- 
IdB  (if.  IrioTide,  bismnthoua  oiide,  Biamnthi 
oxidnm  B.  P.),  BiiOi;  3  gr.  (gm.  0.2).  B. 
ozTben'ioato,  B.  ozycar'bonaie,  etc.,  »ee  B. 
rubbeiaoatc,  B,  etibcarbonatf.,  etc.  B.  oxy- 
■Allc'ylato,  see  B.  taiicylatt.  B.  pantoz'- 
ida  (biamuthic  Oiide),  BiiOi.  contained  in 
bismuthio  acid.  B.  plioapli«t«;  3-8  gr.  (gm. 
0.2-0.6).  B.  PTTDgall'ato  (B.^pyragati ot), 
Dsed  eilemally  in  skin  diaeaae.  B.  salic'- 
ylSita  (B.  BxyaalieylaU) ,  Biiimuthisalic'ylas. 
B.  P.,  Biamntum  aubsalkyl'icum.  O.  P.), 
C«H,.OH.CO.O.BiO  ;  5-20  gr.  {gm.  0.30-1.25!. 
B.  nib-I>en'iiHrt«  (B.  osySemoate),  Bi- 
(CtHt.COi)t.Bi(OH)i.  B.  ■nbcur'bonata  (B. 
carbvnale,  B.  oxvcarbonate,  Bismutbi  aub- 
carbi/naa,  U.  8.,  Bismutbi  carbonaa.  B.  P.), 

OiC0s  +  H,0;  10-60  gr.  (gm.  O.S-2.0). 
i^ciu  bi»mutMcompotilui,  B.  P.,  con- 
tains 2  gr^ns  of  b.  sabi^rbonate  with  mag- 
nesium and  calcium  carbonates.  B.  inbgall'ato 
is.  oiyaaUale,  biuiio  b.  gallate),  dermatol. 
.  •nbl'odlda  (B.  oxffiodide).  BiOI ;  1-3  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-O.20).  B.  anbnl'tratstir.oiynrtnKe, 
Bismuthi  snb'nitraa,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Bismutnm 
aubni'tricum,  Q.  P.),  BiO.N(>j  +  HtO;  10  gr. 
(gm.  0.6).  B.  inbBBllc'ylate,  see  B.  lalicy- 
iate.  B.  trlbronLpbe'nata  (B.  iribromphi- 
nol),  leroform.  B.  trlanl'trate  IB.  temi- 
Irate.  B.  nilTote),  Bi(NOi)i +5HK).  B. 
iale'TUnat«;l-3gr.(^m.  0.06-0.20).  B.salts 
are  used  tnlemally  in  inflamed  and  ulcerated 
conditions  of  the  stomach  and  inteatinea  (ulcer 
and  cancer  of  stomach,  gastritis,  diarrhiea, 
dysentery,  and  typhoid  fever),  and  externally 
for  ulcerated,  abraded,  and  innnmed  aurfaces, 
as  a  snuff  in  coryia,  and  to  ehecfe  morbid 
■weeting.  The  bcnxoate,  carbotate.  creaylaCe, 
naphthnlate.  salicylate,  subiodide.  and  tri- 
bromphcnate  arc  used  particnlarly  as  intesti- 
nal antiaeptica  ;  the  benzoate  (and  sub-ben lo- 
ate),  borophenale  (markasol),  pyrogal lute,  sal- 
icylate, aubgallate  (dermatol),  aubiodide,  aub- 
Ditrate  (and  dithioaal  icy  late,  or  thioform)  as 
drying  and  protective  applications  to  wounds; 
Uie  oleatc  and  pyrogallate  in  skin  diseases; 
and  b.  valeiianate  like  other  valerianatea. 


1 


mew'thik).  (Containing  bis- 
mntb  as  a  pentad  radicle  ;  as  B.  oxide  (—  bis- 
muth pentoxide).    B.  arid,  a  monobasic  acid, 


poisoning  produced  by  bismuth, 
thom  (bis' mew-thus).     Containing 
bismuth  aa  a  triad;  as  B.  oxide  (^biamutb 

BUtonry(bia'tur-e«l.  f  F.  ^^^(^m^■.]  Along, 
Blender,  and  tapering  knife,  either  straight  or 
curved,  sharp  or  probe- pointed. 

BlsnlpliaM  (bey-sul'fayt),  Blstllphide  (bey- 
snl'feyd),  BlanlpUte  {bey-aul'feyt|,  Bltar- 
trat«  (bey-tahr'trayt).    See  under  B\-  (2). 

Blt«.  The  special  way  in  which  in  any 
individual  the  upper  and  lower  teeth  oome 

Bitter.  [Same  root  as  biU.  L.  atnd'nu.] 
1.  Having  a  peculiar  taste,  like  that  of  qui  nine, 
strychnine,  quassia,  ete.  B.  almond,  see  Al- 
mond. B.  asple,  B.  encnmber,  colocynth.  B. 
«Uxlr  (Elii'ir  amarum,  Q.  P.),  a  mixture  of 
extract  of  wormwood  2  parts,  draoaaccharum 
of  peppermint  1  part,  water  6  parts,  and  aro- 
matic tincture  and  b,  tincture,  of  each,  1  part. 
B.  latt.  magnesium  sulphate.  B.  Umnora 
(Tinctu'ra  amara,  G.  P.),  a  tincture  contain- 
ing gentian,  centaury,  orange-peel,  unripe 
oranges,  and  zedoary,  S.  Aa  a  noun,  espe- 
cially in  pi.,  a  b.  principle  or  medicine;  as 
Vegetable  b'g,  Aramatie  b'l.  B'a  act  as  atimn- 
lants  to  the  gastric  mucous  membrane,  excit- 
ing the  flow  of  gastric  jaice  and  increaaing  the 
appetites.  Hemedies  which  act  solely  in  this 
way  Hjid  have  no  further  effects  are    called 

SlmylB  b's. 

Bltter-iweet.  The  Sola'num  Dulcama'ra, 
a  shrubby  plant  of  Europe  and  America.  The 
stalks  are  the  Dulcama'ra  U.  S.,  used  for 
psoriasia  and  other  skin  diseaaes,  muscular 
rheamatiam,  chronic  bronchitis,  whooping 
cough,  nymphomania,  and  satyriasis.  Dose 
of  EstToSlum  dulcama'ra  fiti'idum,  U.  S.,  1 
3  (gm.  4). 

Bltnmen  (bi-tew'men).  The  solid  residue 
left  alter  the  distillation  of  petroleum. 

Blvntto  (bey-ew'rayt).    See  under  .St-  (2). 

Biuret  (t 


heated  (thus forming  b.)  and  then  treated  with 
caustic  soda  and  copper  sulphate. 

BlT'alauI.  [Bi-  (1)  -I-  L.  valent,  worth.] 
EquivaJenttotwoatomaof  hvdrogen;  capable 
of  combining  with  or  of  replacing  two  atoms 
of  hydrogen. 

BlvalTB  {bey-valv).  [L.  Mroi-™-- ti- (1) 
+  i>a/Da,  the  fold  of  a  door.]  Ilaving  two 
valTcs  or  blades  aa  a  B.  speculum. 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOOt^IC 


Bl  VENTER  I 

BlTMlMT  (bey-ven'tar).  [L.  =  M-  (1)  + 
venler,  bellv.]  Two-bcllied ;  ft  two-bellied 
maicle,  u  B.  mandib'alte  (=the  digastric), 
B.  cerri'ciB. 

BUek.  1.  Deroidorcolaroroflightireflect- 
iDg  neither  white  light  nor  colored  rays ;  hnT- 
ing  a  hae  the  oppodiCe  of  white.  B.  aldsr. 
the  Aluui  serrulatA,  RhKiDDna  Frangala,  and 
Priooa  verticillata,  B.  aittliiianr,  antimonr 
truulphide.  B.  blrcb,  the  Betula  lenU.  B. 
brjony,  the  Bryonia  alba  [bi'eBUSc  of  its  b. 
berri<«).     B.  coiioab   IB.  tnakereol), 


Ages.  Probably  a  variety  of  the  plague. 
B.  drancht,  compound  infaaion  of  Mniia. 
B.  drop,  vinei^ar  of  opium.  B.  favsr,  see 
Blaek-iiater  fevtr.    B.   sli>E*''.   coated   gin- 

Sr.  B.  haw,  Tibumum.  B.  head,  comedo. 
Indnrfttton  of  inngi,  anthracoaia.  B.  lead, 
graphite.  B.  leg,  purpura  hEemorrhagica ; 
Ul  cattle  and  sheep,  gym  ptomatic  antbrai.  B. 
meaclea,  measles  in  which  tbe  eruption  ia 
hsmorrhigic.  B.  mnttftTil,  see  MaMard.  B. 
ttVBVt.Ke  Pepper,  B.  quarter,  symptomatic 
aothrai.  B.  root,  lept&ndra.  B.  t«&,  te»- 
leayei  turned  b.  by  being  dried  slowly  and 
kept  in  heaps.  B.  tongne.  gloaHophytia.  B. 
TOmtt,  matter  conaiating  of  blood  made  b.  by 
the  gastric  juice,  vomited  io  yellow  fever  and 
Other  diaeaaea.  B.  walnut,  the  Juglens  nigra 
(see  WalrttU).  B.  waaL,  water  containrng 
Ijt  (UEpension  mercurous  oxide  (b.  oxide  of 
mercury],  made  by  precipitating  li 
withcalomel.  3.  That  which  lab.,  t 
a  b.  pigment. 
Bon-  ' 
the 


..■ilESf 


deposited  from  a  Hame. 

Blaok'berry.  A  name  for  certain  apeciefl  of 
the  genua  Rubua  and  their  fruit,  it.  root- 
bark  (Rubus,  U,  S,),  the  root-bark  of  Eobus 
vilto'sua   (common    b.),   Rubus   canaden'sia 

(dewberry,  Low  b.),  and  Kubus  trivia'lis 
Baah-b.,  dewberry),  is  an  astringent  and 
tonic;  used  in  children's  diarrhcea.  Dose  of 
ExlToiflum  rabifiu'idum,  U.  S.,  1  ^  (gm.  4) ; 
at Syra'pu*  ruln,\}.&..2  Z  {gm-  8). 

Black-water  fever.  A  variety  of  malarial 
fever,  occurring  in  vrestem  Africa,  marked  by 

C'  lundice  and  hiemoglobinuria,  and  oflen  by 
ilious  vomiting  ami  nephritie.  Often  fatal 
death  being  due  to  excessive  destruction  of 
blood-cells,  unemia,  or  cerebraJ  e 
hemorrhage. 

BlAdder.     [L.  eyi/lit,  vfA'ea.] 
collapBible  sac  with  membranous  ■ 

walls,   acting  as  a  reservoir    for    

nrlauT  li,  (often  called  simply  the  B.)  . 
cupiea  the  anterior  part  of  the  J)eivi8,  but 


hildi 


and  in  adults  when  distended 

the  hypogastric  region.     It  ia  held 

.  K- I.™™™™!.  ...!„., — ,^1  .S..WI..  of  reif^. 


{>lace  by  Ugamenl*  composed  partly  of  reflec- 
tions of  the  perjl«neuni  (false  ligaments), 
partly  of  fibrous  and  muscalar  tissue  (true 
ligaments,  including  the  two  anterior  or  pubo- 

frostatic,  the  Iwo  lateral,  and  the  urachusj. 
I  ii  covered  on  ita  posterior  surface  by  peri- 


BLAUO'S  PILLS 

tonenm,  and  is  composed  of  a  mmteular  coat, 
— •<- np of  longitudinal  and  circular  fibres; 

:lar  coat,  of  eunnective  tisaae  loosely 

connecting  the  muscular  with  tbe  mucous  coat ; 
and  a  mucinu  coat  lined  with  stratified  epi- 
thelium. The  b.  receives  the  urine  from  the 
nretera  which  enter  it  at  the  upper  part  of  ita 
base  (or  Jundut),  and  discharges  it  through 
the  urethra,  which  begins  at  the  neck  or  nar- 
row, constncled  portion  just  in  front  of  the 
l«se.  The  circular  fihreaof  (bemuscularcoat 
Borroundinif  theorifieeof  the  urethra  form  the 
tphjneter  of  tbe  b.,  which,  except  during  mic- 
as to  prevent  the  escape  of  urine.  Konually 
the  b.  holds  about  a  pint,  but  may  bold  much 
more.  Oall  b.  (Vesica  fellea),tJie  pyriform 
sac  upon  the  lower  surface  of  the  iiver,  serving 
as  a  reservoir  for  the  bile.  It  consists  of  an 
externa]  fihro-rauscular  coat,  partly  covered 
by  peritoneum,  and  of  an  internal  mucous 
coat,  lined  with  columnar  epithelium  and  se- 
creting a  thick  mucus.  It  empties  into  Ibe 
cystic  duct,  which  joins  with  the  hepatic  duci 
to  form  the  common  bile-duet. 

Blftdder-wonn.    See  CyiHeercuM. 

Blancard'B  pills.    Pills  of  iodide  of  iron. 

Bland.    [L.  blandut.']    Mild ;  nolnitating. 

BUat.  [Jllaito-.]  A  nucleated  erjthrocyt*. 
See  MegalobUut,  MieroblcM,  and  Namoblail, 
(bias-tee' mah).  [Gr.^bnd,  fr. 
o  sprout.]     Formative  o"    -  ''■ 


r  homogeneo 


bla^o*.  bad.]  A  prefix 
meaning  of,  or  pertaining  to,  germination  or 
thegerm(ovum).  Hence,  Blaatochylo  (blffs'- 
toh-keyl)  [Gr.  ckilloe,  juice]  ;  BlUtOCMle 
(biles' loh-seel)  and  BiKltoccalome  j-see'lohm) 
[Gr.itoiVoi,  hollow]  ;Blaa't«denn  [Gr.  derma, 
Bkin];Blastomere  (bles'toh-mcer)  \GT.mero>, 
part]  ;  Blas'topore  [Gr.  ooriw,  pore] ;  Blaato- 
aphere  (blEs'toh-sfeer)  [Gr.  ipftaira,  sphere]. 
See  BlOMtaht, 

Bla*tomycet«»(-mey-8ee'teei).  [Gr.matet, 
fungus.]     The  Saccharomyoetes. 

BiMtulft  (blEest'yu-lah ).  [Dim.  of  blailoi, 
bud.]  The  blastosphere ;  the  globular,  mul- 
tinucleated mass  formed  of  the  aggregation  of 
cells  (blaslomeres)  into  which  the  ovum  splits 
□p  after  fecundation,  Ry  the  accumulation  of 
fluid  (hlastochyle)  in  the  interior  of  the  b. 
tbe  cells  are  pressed  ouiward  until  they  form 
a  peripheral  layer  (blastoderm,  blastodermic 
membrsne)  enclosing  a  centrBl  segmentation 
cavity  (bIastoc<ele  or  blastoccBlonie).  The  b. 
istlius  converted  into  a  vesicle  (blnstodcrmic 
vesicle).  Ultimately  the  wall  of  this  vesicle 
becomes  iuvaxinated,  forming  the  primitive 
stomach,  which  communicBles  with  Ibe  exte- 
rior by  the  invagination  orifice  (blastopore). 

BUud'B  pllla  (blowdz).  Pills  resembling 
the  compound  pills  of  iron  (U.  S.),  but  con- 
taining equal  parts  of  drict  sulphate  of  iruu 
and  potassium  carbonate. 


j,Gooi^lc 


BLEACHING  POWDER 

BImmUiii  powder.    Chlor[na(«d  lime. 
BlMf-eya.    Uargiaal  blephuitin. 

Bltlb.     A  bliiter ;  &  circumscribed,  flnctui 
•welliiiE,  of  medium  size,  due  to  elevBtion  of 
the  epldermia  by  serum.     It  ia  interiuediale  ' 
■iie  Detweeo  a  vesicle  and  a  bulla. 

Bte«'aer.  One  who  bleeds  readily  and  u.. 
controllabLy  after  slight  injury ;  a  subject  of 
hemophilia. 

Bleiinarrliacl&  (blen"oh-raj'ee-ah).  [Or, 
blenna,  mucus,  +  rhegnuatkai,  Co  break  out.] 
1.  An  exceffiive  discharge  of  mucus.  3. 
Gonorrhiea.  llenceiBIennorrhaiTia  (blea"ah- 
r^'ik),  c}iaract«rized  by,  pertainiiiK  to,  or 
caused  by  b, ;  gooorrhceal. 

BlMIIU)R'IlMa(blen"ab.ree'ah).  \Gr.blmna, 
mucus,  -I-  rhoid,  a  SovinE.  I  1.  Profuse  dis- 
cbarge of  mucus;  especially,  a  catarrhal  in- 
flammation characterized  by  a  profuse  muco- 
Snrulent  discharge,  as  B,  o/  t/in  taehrymat  mc, 
.  GonorrhcEO  ;  especially,  a  gonorrha^al  in- 
flammation of  the  conjunctiva.  B.  in  divided 
inloB.  adulto'rnm(Gon(irrh(B'alopb!balmia), 
which  may  be  either  acute  or  chronic,  and 
which  is  produced  by  infection  of  the  eye 
with  ^onococci ;  and  B.  neonato'mm  (Oph- 
thalmia neoDatorumJ.  produced  in  iufauts  at 
birth  by  contact  of  tlie  eye  with  the  secretion 
of  the  rasina  of  the  mother.  Symploum: 
swelling  of  lids,  fireat  swelling  and  redness  of 
conjunctiva  of  lids  and  eyeball    (chemosis), 

firofuse  purulent  discharge,  and  ulceration  of 
he  cornea,  with  pain,  pliotophobia,  and  fever. 


diver  nitrate  (2  per  cent,  solution)  as  long 
■oppQiation  lasts,  and  the  use  of  solid  copper 
■olphate  and  other  aatriogents  in  the  chronic 
>tage.  B.  neonatorum  may  be  prevented  by 
Credo's  method  (instillation  of  2  per  ctnt.  so- 
latioD  of  silver  nitrate  in  eyes  i  mm  eili  ate!  y  after 
birth,  and  careful  cleansing).  B.  of  all  kinds 
U  extremely  contagious. 

BlenuoTTlinal  (blen"oh-ree'ai).     [L.  blen- 
norrAo'iciM.}     OonorrhiBal. 

Blennoi'taslii.   [Gr.  blemus. 


delioDocent  substancej  acting  as  a  vaso-con- 
■tricior  and  blenoostatic  for  respiratory  tract. 
Used  in  coryto,  hay-fever,  laryngitis  and 
bronchitiB.  Done,  6  gr.  (gm.  0.3)  singly  or  in 
broken  doaea. 
BlennootAt'lc.    Checking  the   secretioa  of 


Blepharitis  marginailB. 

BleplMTltU  (blef'ur-ey'tis,  -ee'tis).  [BU- 
phari>-  -f  -Hit.l  Inflammation  of  the  eyelids. 
lUncma]  b.  (B.  nursm^'lU,  B.  cUU'rla),  a 
chronic  diffuse  inflammation  of  the  sebaceous 
|d*nd«  aloD^  the  margin  of  the  lids,  making 
the  latter  thick  and  red  (blear-eye),  and  either 
oovered  with  crusts  and  alcenited  (B.  ulcero'- 
la)  or  covered  with  scales  (B.  iqauno'sA}.    It 


moval  of  <n 

oiidc  of  mercury  or  of  ammonialed  mercury. 
Blepharo-  {blef'ur-oh-).  [Gr.  blephaTon, 
eyelid.]  A  prefix  meaningof  orpertaining  to 
the  eyelid.  Blep&aro-ftdonltl*  (-ud"ee-ney'- 
tia,  -nee'lia),  blepharitis  marginalis.  Blopik- 
UTO-HdonoiQa  (-nd^e^'-noh'mah),  nn  adenoma 
of  the  margin  ofthelida;  a  new  growtb  com- 
posedofglandulartubcs.  Blepharo-atbOTOma 
(-olli"ur-oh'raBh),  an  atheroma  (Bebaecous 
cyst)  of  (be  lid.   BlepharochalaaU  (-kal'a-i ' 


Blep&tf  0  -  chromldioalB  (-kroh"mee-droli'- 
sis)  [chromidrotit] ,  pigmentation  of  the  lids 
occurring  in  spots  upon  the  skin.  Bloplutro- 
pbtmottl  (-fey-moh'sis)  [Gr.  phlmoeiii.  to 
muzile],  conRenitsI  contraction  of  the  palpe- 
bral fissure.  Blepll'aroplaBty,  the  reme<ly- 
ing  of  defects  or  faulty  nhape  of  the  lid  by 
operation.  Blephaioptoala  {-op-lnh'sist  [Gr. 
ptStii,  a  falling],  ptosis.  Blepnaror'rh&ptty 
T-rAcp%],  the  operation  of  slilching  togctlier 

J  1 i;.i.     Bleph'aroipMiii, 

•  r  of  the  lids, 
o  set  in  place], 
.c-speculum.  Bltpharot'omy  [-tomi/].  the 

^(  of  incising  the  eyelid. 

Blea Bed  thistle.    Centturea  beoedicta. 


The  absence  of  tight.  It  may 
e  due  to  lesion  of  the  eye,  the  optic  nerve,  the 
ptic  tracts,  the  optic  radial' 


... conditioL „ 

lesion  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  in  which  without 
alteration  in  the  eve  or  in  the  conducting  tracts 
from  the  eye  to  the  visual  centre,  the  sight  of 
familiar  objects  affords  no  idea  of  their  nature. 
Word'b.,  a  variety  of  mind.b.,in  which  written 
or  printed  word-Eymbole,  although  seen,  an- not 
appreciated  as  words;  due  io  lesion  of  lower 
and  posterior  part  of  the  lefl  parietal  lobe. 
Oolor-b.,  or  h.  for  one  or  more  colora,  is  called 
Bbie-b..  Red-b.,  Total  color  b.,  etc.,  according 
to  the  color  that  is  not  perceived.  See  Color- 
blindnrn,  Mlght-b.,  inability  toseeby night; 
hemerslopia.  Say-b.,  inaliilily  to  see  by  day ; 
nyctalopia.  Bnow-b,,  a  violent  conjunctivitis 
with  transient  b.,  due  to  daziiing  by  light 
reflected  tTooi  snow. 

Bllnd-apot.  An  area  normally  present  in 
the  visual  field,  15°  to  the  temporal  side  ofthe 
point  of  Gintion,  within  which  do  objects  are 
seen.  It  corresponds  to  that  portion  of  the 
f^indus  which,  being  occupieil  by  the  heiid  of 
the  optic  nerve,  is  insensitive  to  light. 

BUitUng.    Repeated  involuntary  winking ; 


BlU'tor.  1.  A  bleb  or  bulla )  c«lled  WAtor- 
b.  or  Bload-b.  according  as  its  contents  are 
serous  or  blootly.  3.  An  agent  producing  a 
bleb  or  bulla ;  a  vesicant.  B'a  (which  are 
usually  made  of  cantbarides  —  C^'.b.)  are  ni 


GITJH? 


BUSTER  I NG  t 

to  produce  itrong  count^r-irritatioo,  local  de- 
pletion, and  absorption  in  neuralaia  and  irri- 
tative conditions  (as  vomiting  from  Kastrie 
irritability)  and  in  inflammationB  Tpneu- 
-monia,  pluurie;,  pericarditis,  rheumatiBni, 
nicninratis),  and  as  a  stimulant  iu  typhus  and 
typhoid  fuvera,  ooma.  and  puraljsiH.  Flying 
""      —   "' "   "    '"  of  small  n's  applied  in  Buc- 


Blla'terlng.  Producing  a  bleb  or  bulla.  B. 
CBTBte  (B.  piMter),  cerate  of  cantharides.  B. 
eoUo'dlOU,  cootbaridal  collodion.     B.  liquid 

ILiquorepi spas' ticuH.  B.  P.),  a  50  per  cent,  so- 
ution  of  cantharidea  Id  acetic  ether. 


.-  M  carry  nutriment  and  oxygen  to  the  tissues 
of  the  body.  It  is  a  crimson  liquid  of  salty 
taale  and  Hlkaline  reaction,  sp.  gr,  l.O.'iS-l.oez, 
forming  al>out  8  per  cent,  of  the  total  weight 
of  the  wxly.  It  is  composed  of  35  to  60  per 
cent,  of  formed  elements  (B.-COrp'nsel«S) 
Aiiating  in  acolorlessliquid  (n. -plasma).  The 
b.-corpusclea  include  (a)  the  Bad  b.-corpna- 
clM  (erj/MroejiWi),  biconcave, circular,  yellow- 
ish discs,  7.5  micro  millimetres  in  diameter, 
containing  a  nucleo-proleid,  hxmoglobin.  or  B. 
aolorlng  matter  (30  per  cent.),  which  acts 
as  a  carrier  of  oxygen ;  (A)  White  corpasclti 
((Bueocy*<»),  white,  granular,  spherical,  pro- 
teid  bodieB,  varying  in  size,  Gut  averaging 
II)  micromi  Hi  metres  in  diameter,  which  ei- 
hibit  amosboid  morements,  pass  under  cer- 
tain cooditionB  through  the  capillary  walls, 
take  up  foreign  particles  (bacteria,  pigment) 
present  in  the  o.  (act  as  phagocvtes),  and 
appear  1«  saiist  in  producing  coagulation  ;  (e) 
B.-plAteletS  (B.-fllsca),  disc-shaped  or  irr^u- 
lar  bodies,  2  to3niieromillimetres  in  diameter, 
thought  to  assist  in  producing  coaeiilation : 
(i)  fine  granules  or  B.-dust,  A  cubic  milli- 
metre of  b.  contains  5,000,000  red  corpuscles 
and  10,000  white  corpusclea.  B.'Plaama  cnn- 
lama  about  8  per  cent,  of  proteids  including 
three  albumins  (scrum-albuminslnnd  twogloh- 
nlins (serum-globulin and  fibrinogen). and  1-2 
per  cent,  of  fats,  AH  Its  (mostly  sodium  chloride), 
etc.  On  escaping  from  the  liody,  and  Bome- 
times  within  the  vessels,  b.  coagalatet,  form, 
ine  a  B.-cIot,  consisting  of  corpuscles  and 
filirin.  The  b.  receives  the  products  of  diges- 
tion and  effete  matters  from  the  tissues  lhroui;h 
the  thoracic  duct  and  the  cRpillnries  of  the 
portal  circulation  ;  and  it  receives  oiygen  in 
the  lungs  (thus  liecoming  aerated).  Aerated 
b.  (Arterial  b.)  is  bright  red,  owing  to  the 
combination  of  tlic  oxygen  with  hiemoglobin 
(formingoiybamoslobin).  It  is  found  in  the 
pulmonary  vein,  the  left  heart,  and  all  the 
systemic  arteries.  In  the  capillaries  the  blood 
gives  up  oxygen  to  the  tissues  and  becomes  the 
dark  TenoitS  1>.  which  is  found  in  the  systemic 
veins,  right  heart,  and  pulmonary  artery.  In 
the  vessels  the  b.  exerts  a  certain  varying 
amount  of  pressure  {B.-preisure)  agninsl  the 
vessel-wallB,  B.  when  exlravasated  undergo^ 
ehanges,  the  hicmoglobin  being  decomposed 


tL  cisru'Ieiu.l     1.  Of  or  having  the 
e  aky.    B.-bllndneaa,  color-blind- 


into  httmatine  and  globulin,  and  finally  Into 
hnmatoidin.  Compounds  of  hwmatine  with 
acids     form     the    crystalline    luemiu    (B.- 

DTTStala). 

BlDod'leis.  Without  effusion  of  blood;  m 
B.  operaiion,  an  operation  in  which  by  some 
means  (e.  g.,  an  elastic  bandage  and  tourni- 
quet) Ihe  blood  is  expelled  from  the  seat  of 
operation  and  prevented  from  re-entering  it. 

Blood'lettlng.  The  withdrawal  of  blood 
from  the  body,  either  in  large  quantities  so  as  ta 
deplete  the  whole  system  ( General  b.,  usually 
performed  by  opening  a  vein  in  the  arm),  or 
in  small  quantities  by  leeches  or  wet  cupe  ap- 
plied over  the  seat  of  disease  (Local  6.). 

Blood-poliontng.  Properly,  the  condition 
in  which  toxins  are  diffused  through  the  blood 
(general  toiis) ;  loosely  applied  also  to  aepti- 
cGEmia  and  pyemia. 

Blood-quotient.  The  quotient  obtained  by 
dividing  the  amount  of  hicmoglobin  in  the 
blood  (expressed  as  a  percentage  of  the  nor- 
mal amount)  by  the  number  of  erythrocytes 
(eiprcBsed  as  a  percentage  of  the  normal 
amount).  Normally  =  100-^  100  =  1;  but  may 
vary  in  health  from  0.90  to  1.06. 

Blood'root.    See  Saniruinoria. 

Blood'abot.  Over-filled  with  blood;  oon- 
geflted ;  injected. 

Bloody  Bnx.    Dysentery. 

Bine. 
color  of  tl . 

ness  in  which  b.  is  not  disting ,, 

the  Iris  versicolor  and  iris  pallida.  B.  KVin 
tree,  the  EncalyptuB  globuliiH.  B.  mug  (B. 
pill),  massof  mercury.  B.  ointment,  mercu it 
ointment.     B.  atoae  (B.  vllarlol],  copper  sul- 

8 hate.  3.  A  b.  pigment  or  color.  See  Ber- 
n  b.,  JUelhyUntb.,  etc. 

Boas'  rea'gent.  A  mixture  of  rteorcin  G 
parts,  sugar  3,  and  alcohol  1(10,  which  strikesa 
red  color  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and  is  used 
as  a  test  for  the  presence  of  the  latter  especially 
in  the  stomach. 

BOM's  teat.  A  lest  for  lactic  acid  in  which 
the  lactic  acid  is  decomposed  by  sulphuric  acid 
and  manganese  dioxide  into  aldehyde  and 
formic  acid,  and  the  aldehyde  is  then  converted 
into  iodoform  by  leading  into  an  alkaline  solu- 
tion of  iodine. 

Boat-shaped  abdo'mwi.    See  Abdomen. 

BochdalBlc'i  gangUon  (bohcVdah-leka).  A 
swelling  nt  (he  junction  of  the  anterior  dental 
ami  one  of  the  superior  uasal  nerves. 

Body.  [L.  eor'pus.'l  1.  The  whole  assem- 
blage of  parts  tlint  make  up  the  material  part 
of  a  man  or  animal.  1.  The  trunk  of  the  b.; 
Iienne  Ihe  main  or  central  part  of  anything) 
that  of  which  the  remaining  parts  arc  regarded 
as  oflshoots ;  as  B.  of  a  vertebra,  B.  of  the 
uterus.  B. -louse,  that  variety  of  louse  which 
infi'Sta  the  trunk.  B.  A  cireumscnbed  massor 
structure  separated  from  other  structures  by 
situation  or  function.  See  Araniiu*.  B.  of, 
aeniculate  6., etc.;  also  CeTpu^^JAJJoTpuKlf. 


BO(bMUi.  See  Buekbean. 
Bos  ipSiTlii.  See  Spavin. 
BoU.    Sec  FufuikU.    OeUU  b.,  ate  Orien- 

BolUu.  Thevaporiiation  of  a  liquid  when 
Uking  plara  at  sunii  a  tempemture  (B.-point) 
that  the  coDtained  gams  acquire  a  teDsion 
equal  to  that  of  the  atmosphere  and  rise  in 
bubbles  to  the  sarfoce. 

Bole.  [L.  bSltu,  argilla.]  A  varietj'  of 
cla;  coiupoBed  chiefly  of  alamiaiim  Bilicste. 
TUlta  b.  {Bolus  alba,  G.  P.,  argilla  puia).  a 
whitish,  friable,  earth;  clay.  Arroe'nlui  b.. 
a  kind  of  clay  colored  rod  by  iroo. 

Bol'di 

Pen  m  us  Bum  us,  »  .  ., _  ._ 

Manimiacete.  It  contains  an  alkaloid,  Bol' 
dlna,  and  a  volatile  oil,  and  has  been  used  as 
a  tonic  Id  annmia  and  dyspepsia. 

Bolna  (boh'lus).  [L.  =Gr.  bdlos.  a  clod.] 
1.  A  morsel;  a  rounded  mass;  especially  a 
big  pill.    3.  See  Bolf. 

Bone.  [L.  oi.]  One  of  the  separate  pieces 
of  the  skeleton  or  hard  framework  of  the  body. 
The  b's  are  divided  into  the  Lons  b'l,  com- 
piisiDg  the  clavicle,  humerus,  radius,  ulna, 
Rmur,  tibia,  fibula,  metacarpal  b's,  raelatar- 
■al  b  s,  and  phalanges;  Snort  Vl,  those 
of  the  carpus  and  tareus ;  Flat  b's,  occip- 
ital, t^uietal,  frontal,  uasal,  lachrymal,  and 
inoominale  b's,  vomer,  scapula,  stemuui,  and 
ribs;  Irragular  (Hlxed),  vertebrs.  sacrum, 
coccyx,  lemporalj  sphenoid,  ethmoid,  supe- 
rior maiillary,  intvrior  maxillary,  palate, 
inferior  turbinated,  hyoid.  Ses'amold  b,,  a 
amal],  flat  b.  (e.  g.,  Clie  patella)  occurring  in 
a  leodon  playioK  over  a  bony  surface.  Wor'- 
mUB  b'l,  irregular  little  b's  lying  in  the 
sutures  between  the  b's  of  the  skull.  In  their 
DRVGLOFUENT  b's  are  celled  Gar'tUafa  b's 
(those  which  arc  developed  from,  or  at  least 
in,  cartilage)  Bad  Hembransb'i  (those  which, 
like  the  cranial  b's,  are  developed  within 
membrane).  B's  are  composed  op  compact 
tissue  covering  their  whole  eiterior  Burface, 
and  in  the  long  b's  forming  the  greater  part  of 
the  shall ;  and  of  spongy  or  cancellous  tissue. 
forming  the  interior  portions,  and  constituting 
(he  greater  part  of  the  short  b's  and  of  Ihe  ar- 
tienlar  extremities  of  the  long  b's.  Vompact 
tiuve  is  traversed  by  canals  (ITavertian 
eavalt)  from  which  radiate  canaliculi.  These 
■ _.   |.|-mQ|jgj  fij  concentric  lamelta 

.^ ,_. olt       " 

IB  of  the  caniiliciili  tl 

The  lamelUe  are  joined  togetiier  by  fibres 
(Sharpey'B  perforating  fibres).  CancfUom 
ItMHt  resembles  compact  in  structure,  but  is 
filled  with  large  cavities  (marrow-cavities), 
which  in  young  b.  are  filled  with  red  marrow. 
The  shall  of  long  b's  is  pierced  by  a  central 
civitj  (mediitlary  canal)  which  is  filled  with 
yellow  marrow.  This  cavity  and  the  marrow- 
cavities  of  cancellous  b,  are  in  connection  with 
Um   Uavernan   canals.     B's  are   lined   ei- 


BORBORYGMUS 

leriorly  by  a  protective  and  nutrient  mem- 
brane i^erioiteum) .    B.  is  really  a  form  of 

connective  tissue  the  (ibres  of  which  are  infil- 
trated and  made  rigid  by  iooiitanio  salts.  The 
organic  substratum  composing  Xi  percent,  of 
b.  is  otiein.  The  inorganic  talu  (B.-Bah,  Of 
ustum)  are  calcium  phosphate  (B.-phoiphate) 
■nt.,  calcium  carbonate  11,  calcium 


sorhable  drainage-tubes  and  B.-plAtoi  o 

dlsoB,  employed  to  hold  the  intestine  in  place 
when  sutures  are  pasted  through  it. 

Boue-eouduo'tlou.  The  conduction  uf 
sound  to  the  internal  ear  through  the  bones  of 
the  head,  and  not  through  the  external  meatus. 

Boae'Mt.    The  Eupatorium  perfoliatnm. 

Bone  apavln.    See  Spavin. 

Bonnet's  capanle  (bo-nayii).  [Boim^.,  V. 
surgeon  (1842).]    Sec  Tenon' icapralt. 

BonnlsT's  rings  (bnu-uee-ayz).  [BonniT, 
P.  surgeon.]  An  appliance forperformtng  in- 
testinal anastomosis,  consiBling  of  two  furnilff. 
each  furnished  with  a  ring  of  cork  and  with  a 
number  of  barbed  points.  Kach  ferrule  is  in. 
serted  into  one  of  the  cut  ends  of  gut,  and  Ihe 
points  OD  each  are  thrust  through  and  paa-K^ 
into  the  cork  ring  on  the  other  ternile. 

Boot,  Jnood's  (zhue-nohz).  A  boot  for 
henneticall^  enclosing  the  foot  and  teg,  and 
provided  with  an  apparatus  for  the  exhaustion 
of  air  from  it,  so  as  to  cause  a  flow  of  blood  to 
the  parts  within. 

Boracic  (bob-ras'ik).  Containing  borax, 
B.  add.  see  Boric  add. 

Bortd  (boh'rai).  [ifor-ate4a/-uminum.1 
Aluminum  boro-tartrate ;  an  astringent  and 
antiseptic. 

Boiato  (bob'rayt).  [L.  ftordi.]  A  salt  of 
boric  acid. 

Barkted  (boh' ray-ted^.  [L.  bar&'lut,  bo- 
raxi'tat.']  Combined  with  or  containing  Iwiric 
acid  or  borai.  as  B.  cotton.  B.  tartar  (Tar'- 
tanis  boraxa'tus,  Q.  P.),  a  white,  acid,  amor- 
phous powder  made  by  evaporating  a  solution 
of  2  parts  of  borax  and  5  of  potassium  hitar- 
trate. 

BHttai(boh'raks).  Gen.  bo'racis.  [L.  ft.,  B. 
P.,G.P.,*>diiftords,U.8.]  Sodium  pyroborate, 
NajBiOv  +  10HK».  B.  forma  transparent  crys- 
tals of  sweetish  taste:  used  as  an  appl  ication  in 
thrush  and  other  allections  of  the  mouth  and 
throat,  and  intemaJly  as  a  diuretic  and  em- 
menagogne;  dose,  5-20  gr.  (gm.  0.30-1.25). 
Prejmrations :_  qiycerfnum  Wracii.  B.  P. 
.  car'mln,  a  solution  of 
rmin  in  water,  with  or  withont  the 
if  alcohol  or  caustic  soda  ;   used  as  a 


reparation 


„i»tob,Gooi^lc 


BORIC  ACID  8 

Bo'rlc&cld.  [J..ar^idumbefrimim,V.S.,B. 
P.,  O.  P.,  aeidum  bora' eicam-l  Orthoborio 
acid,  HtBOs,  a  whil«  crfBtnlliue  powder,  spar- 
logly  soluble  in  water.  It  ia  ui  antitejitic, 
uaed  in  intlammations  and  ulceration  of  the 
akin  and  mucous  membranes,  eilber  dry  (es- 
pet'iRll)' in  otitis);  in  aqueous  or  aleohalic  solu- 
tion ;  miied  with  glyeerin  iGlgcerinuiit  acidi 
borici,  B.  P.)  ;  as  an  ointment  (Uag-atnUum 
o/^  idi  borici,  B.  P. ) ;  or  ditfused  through  cottnn 
(Borated  cotton). 

Borlnu  (boh'rizm).  Poisoning  bv  boric 
acid ;  marked  by  vomiting,  hiccough,  ery- 
thema, and  heart  fitilure,  which  ma?  be  fatal. 

Boi'neo  eunphor.  A  substance  resembline 
camphor  derived  from  Dryobalanope  Cam- 
phnra,  a  tree  of  Borneo  and  Sumatra.  It 
ronsists  of  Bor'neol  (Camphyl  alcohol),  Cid- 
H»0.  The  same  tree  fiimiBheB  Bothm  cam- 
phot  oil.  i-onsistinKOf  boriieol  and  a  resin  dia- 
aolved  in  a  liquid  (BoT'neeiie),  CitHit. 

Borodtr&M  (boli"roh-Bit'rayt).  A  com- 
pound of  a  base  with  both  boric  and  citric 

BorosIycarldB  (boh"roh-Blis'ur-erd),  Boio- 
Kl;o«rlB  (boh"roli-glia'ur-in).  Glyceryl  bor- 
ate: a  pasty  Bubstauce  used  aB  an  antiseptic, 
made  by  heating  together  G3  parts  of  boric  acid 
and  92  orglycerm. 

fiaroglycaral     (boh"roh-glis'ur-oi).       [L. 

f'lyetrlltim  baroqlyeerlnl,  V.  S.J  A  fluid 
ijrmed  by  heating  together  equal  parts  of 
boroglyceride  and  glycerin. 

Boron  (boh'ron).  [Borai.]  A  non-metal- 
lic element  contained  in  borax  ;  occurring  both 
as  acryelaltineand  an  amorpbouB  solid ;  sym- 
bol, B ;  atomic  wcigbt,  10.9. 

BoTOtart»te  (boh"roh-tahr'trayt).  Acom- 
pound  of  a  baw  with  both  boric  and  tartaric 
acids.  PoUutiam  6.,  a  crystalline  substance, 
used  to  dissolfc  urinary  calculi ;  dose,  20  gr. 
(gm.  1.2S). 

Bot.  A  name  applied  to  various  parasitic 
larrie,  especially  tliose  of  ths  horse  gad-fly 
(GastrophiluB  equi)  found  in  the  atomoch  of 
Uie  horse.  Hence,  Bot-fly,  any  insect  whoae 
larvie  form  bota. 

BotkUo'i  forauMU  (boh-tah'lobz).  The 
foramen  ovale  connecting  the  two  auricles  in 
the  fetal  heart. 

BoUuloeepbalni  (^botb"ree-ob-sef'B-luB). 
[Gr.  botkrion,  a  little  pit,  +  kephair,  head.]  A 
genua  of  tapeworroa,  Beveral  species  of  which, 
BBpecially  Ji.  latia,  the  hroad  or  Swiss  tape- 
worm, are  parasitic  in  man.    See  Tapewonn. 

BDtT70coc'cUB,BotTyDm7caa  ( l)ot"ree-om'ta- 
eez).  [Gr.  botrttt,  cluster  of  grapes,  +  kokioi, 
kernel,  or  -I-  tnuirj,  fungus.]  See  Mieroaiccai 
atcoformatii. 

BotryomycoaU  (bot"ree-ob-mey-koh'sia). 
Mycofibroma. 

BotryUi(boh-trey'tis).  [Gr.  io(n«,  cluster 
of  grapes  from  the  grape-like  sporopht 


I  BOWMAN'S  MEMBRANE 

disease  called  muacardine.    B.  Untl^a  causes 
disease  in  larvK  of  may-beetles,  and  pure  cul- 
tures have  been  used  U>  eradicate  latter.    B. 
hnuii'raiM,  the  Trichophyton  tonsurans, 
Bongw'l   teit   (bcet'gerz).      \_Bolfgir    G. 


tested  is  alkaline,  and  boiling  with  bismnth 
Bubnitrate,  when,  if  glucose  is  present,  blaok 
metallic  bismuth  is  precipitated. 

Bottlnl'i  operation  (bot-tee'neei;).  [BiA- 
tini,  surgeon  of  Fuvia.J  An  operation  for  an 
enlarged  prostate  consisting  in  making  a  chan- 
nel through  the  prostate  with  the  galvano- 
eautery. 

BotiillNnni  (bot"yu-liz'mus).  [L.  botulu*, 
sausage.]  A  condition  produced  by  eating 
certain  kinds  of  sausages  and  other  meat  prod- 
ucts; marked  by  pronounced  nervous  symp- 
toms (mydriasis,  ptosis,  dysphagia,  deficiency 
of  saliva].    Due  to  BHcillushotulinus. 

Bougie  (boo-ihee').  [F.J  1.  A  candle  or 
taper;    a  medicine  in  the  form  of  a  candle,  ei 


, ,   __    — jhugus.     B'fl 

used  for  exploring  or  dilating  a  stri„.. 
ploringb.,  DUaUngb.),  when  they  CI.  ..  .  ._ 
steel,  rubber  or  whalebone,  and  frequently 
have  bulbous  tips  (Bulbous  ■>.);  or  for  apply- 
ing medicine,  when  they  are  often  composed 
of  medicated  gelatin  (AjUrophora) .    t.  Todi- 


Boullmla  (boo-lim'ee-ah),  Bonpbtbalmla 
(boof-thal'mcL'-ah),  Booplttbalmiu  (boof- 
thal'mus),    See  Bulimia,  etc. 


I   Hiues,  uue  «)  iiie  gr» 
them  of  certain  ethers. 
Bonuole  (boo-sohl).      (F.— compass.]      A 

galvanometer. 

Bow.  Amechanical  applianceused in  teeth- 
regulating;  placed  either  on  the  outside  {La- 
bial b.y,  or  the  inside  {Linffoat  fr.)  of  tbe 
dental  arch. 

Bow'el,  [L.  botellut,  dim.  of  botulut,  sau- 
sage.] The  intestine;  that  portion  of  tbe  ali- 
mentary canal  extending  from  the  stomach 
to  tbe  anus.  B.'oompUdnt,  diarrhtea  (espe- 
cially in  children),  due  usually  to  disordered 
intestinal  digestion.  InflamTnatlon  of  the  b'a. 
properly,  enteritis  and  colitis;  popularly  ap- 
plied to  peritonitis. 

Sowlags  (boh'legz).  A  condition  in  which 
the  knees  are  boweii  out  (genn  varum).  It  is 
remedied  by  suitable  apparatus,  forcible 
straightening,  or  osteotomy. 

Bowman's  capanle  (bob'msnz).  The  cap- 
sule (Malpighian  capsule)  surrounding  the 
Malpighian  tuft  of  a  kidney. 

Bovnutn'i  mombrans.  The  homogeneoDS 
membrane  lying  beneath  the  anterior  epithe- 
lium of  the  cornea  (from  which  it  is  r^dily 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


BOWMAN'S  GLANDS  I 

separable),  and  lying  upon  the  corneal  stroma, 
into  which  it  loerges. 

BovmuL'a  Bl&ndl.  Tabular  glands  pecu- 
liar io  the  ol&Ftory  mucous  membrane. 

Bownum'i  probai.  Silver  proben  of  gradu- 
ated siie  used  io  eiploring  and  dilating  the 
lachrymal  duct. 

Boyle'*  law.  [R.  BayU,  Triah  phTsicist 
(1637-1091).]  The  law  that,  if  the  tempera- 
ture remain!  constant,  the  volume  of  a  gas 
varies  in  inveise  proportion  to  the  pressure  t« 
which  it  is  subjected. 

Bt.    Symbol  of  bromine. 

Braolllal  ( bra/ kee-al) .  [L.  brdehid'tit,  fr. 
brackiumJ]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  upper 
arm  -  bh  b.  artery,  B.  fascia.  B.  monospasm. 
B.  pleioi,  the  pleius  of  nerves  supplying  the 
upper  eitremity.    See  Ntrva,  Table  of. 

BrftcUalglA  (brak-ee-al'jah),  [BriicMam 
+  -algia.}  Pain,  especially  QeuFHlgic  pain,  in 
the  upper  arm. 

BractOallH  (l)ray"kee-ay'liB).  [L.]  Bn- 
cbiiil.  B.  aiLtl'oiu  (B.  lutet'imi,  or  simply 
B.),  see  Uuietet,  Table  of. 

Bra(!hlO-(brak'ee-oh-).  [L.  firarAtum,]  Of 
or  pertaining  (o  the  arm.  BraoUo-eeplul'lo, 
pertaining  to  or  supplying  both  arm  and  head  ; 
as  Brae hio-ceph alio  (or  innominate)  artery, 
Br&elilo-om'ral,  pertaining  to  both  arm  and 
thigh.  BracUo-tft'clal,  ^rtaining  to  both 
arm  and  face  :  as  Bracbio- facial  paralysis. 
Btftobio-radlA'lla,  the  supinator  longuB. 

Bn«llliun(bray'kee-um,  brak'ce-um).  [L.] 
1.  The  upper  arm.  3.  Either  one  of  the  four 
bends  of^vhile  nervona  substance  connecting 
the  corpora  quadrigemina  with  the  optic 
tbalnmua  and  optic  tracts. 

Braoh-Bomberg  symplom  (brabfA-ram'- 
berg).  Inability  displayed  by  patients  with 
locomotor  ataxia  to  stand  steady  when  the  eyea 


(-aef'a-lns)  [Ur.  ktphate,  head],  having  i 
short  head  1  I.  e.,  one  short  in  the  antem-pos 
terior  diameter.  BrftohrsiUktlilA  (brnk"ig- 
nath'ee-ah)  [Or.  gnathoi.  jaw],  stunted  devel- 
opment of  the  jaw.  BttuaiTtiMtropU  (-mee- 
troh'pee-ah)  [Or.  mftron,  measure,  +  op», 
sight],  myopia. 
Brady- (hrad'ee-).     [Gr.  6ra</H»,  slow.]    A 

Erctix  meaning  slow,  Bridyar'thrla,  Brady- 
L'lla  [Gr.  arthria,  a  joiniiiR,  or  liiltein,  to 
talk],  slow  and  drawling  articulation  or  ut- 
terance. Bradycar'dU,  ununual  slowness  of 
the  heart ;  the  state  in  which  the  heart-beats 
donoteiceedfortyaminulc.  BradydlaatOl'U, 
abnormal  prolongation  of  (he  heart's  diastole. 
Bradyphra'ala  [Or, pAran'^,  ntt«nuice],  slow- 
ness of  speech  due  (o  sluggishness  of  thought. 

Br«dHm(bray'diim).  [.I.Brnii,  whowrote 
a  treatise  on  hypnotism.]     See  Hypaotiim, 

Brain.  \L.  enttph' alon.]  That  part  of  the 
central  nervous  system  contained  within  the 
cranial  cavity  ;  comprising  the  cerebrum,  cere- 


BRAIN 


bellum,  pons,  and  medulla.  IntheBl 
b.  is  composed  of  threcTaaloIea,  anterior,  mid- 
dle, aud  posterior.  The  anlerior  vetielc  gives 
off  the  optic  «eticte  (which  develops  into  the 
retina  and  optic  nerve),  and  then  divides  into 
two  parts,  an  anterior  (Prosencephalon)  and 
posterior  (Tlinlamcneephalon).  The  Prosen- 
cephalon (Pora-bralu)  forms  the  cerebral  hem- 
ispheres (budded  off  from  it  an  two  lateral 
vesicles,  the  cavity  of  which  constitutra  the 
lateral  ventricles),  corpora  striata,  and  olfac- 
tory lobes  (Rhinencephalon).  The  floor  of  the 
Thalameneephalon  or  Diencephalon  (IntM- 
bralu)  forms  the  optic  chiasm  and  infiindi- 
bulum ;  its  walls  the  optic  thalami ;  its  roof 
the  pmeal  gland,  anterior  and  posterior  com- 
missures, velum  interpositum,  and  chorioid 
Sleius;  auditscavitytliethird  ventricle.  The 
oor  of  the  middle  vaicle  (Hld-bralu,  Mesen- 
cephalon) forms  the  crura  cerebri ;  its  roof  the 
corjwra  quadrigemina ;  and  its  cavity  the 
aguwluct  of  Sylvius.    The   poaltrior  r'liele 


r   (Hlnd- 


Kpeneephalon ) ,  the  Hoor  of  which  develops 
into  the  pons  and  the  roof  into  the  cerebellum ; 
and  a  posterior  (AHeT-brain,  Myelencephalon, 
Melencephalon  fWilderll,  the  floor  and  sides 
of  which  form  the  medulla,  and  the  cavity  ths 
fourth  ventricle.  The  b.  is  composed  of  a  coi^ 
tei  of  gray  matter  (in  the  cerebrum  and  cere- 
bellum); a  serieaof  central  ganglia;  radiating 
and  longitudinal  fibres  connecting  the  cord 
with  the  lower  ganglia,  and  these  with  each 
other  and  the  curtei ;  and  transverse  or  com- 
missural fibres  connecting  one  half  of  the  b. 
.u._   mu . f.L_i  ■ ip^ 


iththeother.  The  oortez  of  the  1  ^. 

convoliUioru  and  folia,  separated  by  sulci  oi 
isures.  fiee  Cerebrum  and  Ctrehillum.  The 
immlistu'al  fibre*  comprise  the  corpus  callo- 


and  postenor  commissure  bridg- 
ing the  third  veutrlcle,  and  the  fornix,  all  of 
which  connect  the  two  cerebral  hemispheres; 
the  middle  peduncles  of  the  cerebellum,  which 
in  part  serve  to  connect  the  two  cerebellar 
hemispheres;  and  decussating  fibres  in  the 
medulla  and  pons.  The  lon^tndlnal  llbiea 
and  ganglia  comprise  five  systems:  (1)  The 
pedal  tyitem  includes  the  pyramidal  tract 
starting  fVom  Ibc  parietal  cortex,  the  anlerior 
cortical  fibres  tVom  the  frontal  cortei,  the  pos- 
terior cortical  Qbrcs  from  the  temporal  and 
occipital  cortex,  and  the  caudate  and  part  of 
the  lenticular  nucleus  with  the  fibres  descend- 
ing from  them ;  these  fibres  all  pass  through 
the  internal  capsule  and  pes  of  the  cms  cero- 
bri  into  the  pons,  where  all  terminate  except 
the  pyramidal  tract,  which  passes  down  to 
form  the  anlerior  pyramids  of  the  medulla, 
and  ia  continuous  with  the  pyramidal  tract  of 
the  eord.  (2)  The  tegmental  tyilem  includes 
the  optic  thalamus,  with  radiating  fibres  con- 
necting it  with  the  cortex,  the  longitudinal 
fibres  of  the  tegmentum  of  the  crus  cerebri 
with  the  imbedded  nuclei  (red  nneleua,  sub- 
stantia nigra,  corpus  subthalamicum),  the 
tegmentum  of  the  pons  with  the  locus  cteruleus, 
fibres  connecting  the  tegmentum  with  the  cor- 
tex, the  superior  peduncle  of  the  cerebellom 


BRAIN  FEVER  a 

aoDDecting  the  cerebellum  with  the  1^- 
meDturn,  the   fillet  conuecting   the   nucleus 

Sravilia  and  nucleus  cuneatua  of  the  me- 
alla  with  the  Icgmentum.  Ibe  longitudinal 
posterior  bundle  of  the  pons,  tbe  brsi^hia  of 
the  corpora  quadrigcniina  and  the  reticular 
famiBtioD  of  the  medulla.  {3}  The  gj/strm 
of  cetitrat   ivf.iUriciiar)   fray   maUtr  com- 

Eises  the  gray  matter  lining  the  ventncleB, 
eluding  the  uuclei  of  the  cranial  nerves 
(adjoining  tbe  fourth  ventricle)  and  the 
tuber   eincreum   on   the   floor   of  tiie  third 


entricte.  (4)  The  tyitem  of  outlgl  no  cerebral 
yanfflia  comprises  the  corpora  quaari^mina 
and    the   exUmal    and   iDteniiil   geniculate 


■.  (5)  Tbecerebtllariyileiai:omL 

nuclei  of  the  cerelicllum  (corpus  dciitatum, 
emboliform  nucleus,  roof'nucleua,  etc. ),  with 
the  cereWllar  tracts  (inferior  peduncles  of 
tbe  cerebellum  or  restiform  bodies,  conuected 
below  with  the  olivary  bodies  and  nucleus 
gracilis  and  cunestus,  and  with  the  cerebellar 
tract  and  posterior  median  and  eilerual  poste- 
rior columns  of  the  cord).  The  fttnetloiu  of 
Uie  b.  arc  :  The  evolution  of  all  mtellei-tiial 
proccS!>e»  and  of  Che  emotions  (cerebral  cortex ) . 
the  reception  and  conscious  appreciation  of 
aeusations  (nerve-nuclei,  corpora  guadriKem- 
Ina,  tegmental  system,  occipital  and  teniporo- 
■phenoidal  cortex),  the  initiation  of  voluntary 
mottoDS,  iucludiug  speech  (parielo-frontal  cor' 
tei,  or  motor  area,  in  connection  with  pyra- 
midal tract),  production  and  regulation  of 
body-heat  (caudate  nucleus,  tuber  eiiicnMim], 
regulation  of  vaso-motor  aelion  (tubiT  oine- 
reum,  medulla),  maintenance  of  respiration 
(medulla),  inhibition  of  heart's  action  Ime- 
duUa),  initiation  and  maintenance  of  the  acta 
of  deglulilion  and  vomiting  (mnlulla),  ac- 
celemtion  and  inhibition  of  peristalsis  (me- 
dulla), acceleration  and  inhibition  of  various 
visceral  operations  (cerebral  cortei),  eo-or- 
dination  of  complicated  movemeats  (cerebel- 
lum). WelgHt  of  b.,  50  oz.  avoird.  (male), 
44  oz.  (female) ;  rangiTig  between  30  and  64  oi. 


fibres)  

The  nerve-cells  receive,  store  op,  anu  manu- 
fo<ture,  and  the  nerve-fibres  tronsmlt,  ner^■ous 
y  and  impulses.    The  b,  is  cOTSTad  by  its 


nerwrat 


,  which  covers  it  closely,  the  serous  mem- 
brane (arachnoid),  and  the  external  fibrous 
membrane  or  dun  mater.  The  arachnoid 
bridi;CK  over  the  laiw  fisautes  of  the  b.,  leav- 
ing spaces  (auharacnnnid  spaces)  filled  with 
cerebro-Bpinal  fluid.  TheTantrl^aaof  theb., 
which  are  continuous  with  each  other,  with 
tbe  central  caunl  of  tbe  cord,  and  wilh  tbe 
subarachnoid  spaces,  arc  lined  with  a  layer  of 
Ella  cells  (ependyma)  and  are  filled  with  ccre- 
Bro-spinal  fluid.    RftUv&y  b.,  sec  Railicay. 

Braln-terar.    Meningitis. 

Brain-sand.    Acervulus  cerebri. 

Brui.    The  integuments  of  wheat  separated 


from  the  flour.  It  is  used  in  making  B.  bread, 
which,  if  the  b.is  deprived  of  its  starch,  make* 
a  good  food  for  diabetics,  and  in  making  a  de- 
mulcent bath  (B.-t>atb)  for  the  treatment  of 
irritated  slates  of  the  skin. 

Branchial  (breng'kee-al).  [Gr.  bmgchia, 
gills.]  Pertaining  lo  or  resembling  jtiirs.  B. 
arohes,  the  four  or  five  creacenlic  ridgea 
formed  upon  each  side  of  the  front  of  the 
head  in  the  embryo.  Each  conlnins  an  aor- 
tic arch,  and  is  separated  from  the  adjoining 
h.  areh  by  a  B.  clBft  (B.  fiainre).  B.  fla- 
ttUa,  a  fistula  of  the  neck,  due  to  non-closure 
of  a  b.  cleft. 

Branchlogenom    (  brang-kee-oi'ee-nns). 

t Branchial -\  -geiumt,]  Developed  from  a 
ranchial  cleft  j  as  B.  cyst. 

Brand  treatment  (brahnt).  [Brand,  G. 
physician.]  The  tn>atmcnt  of  typhoid  fever 
by  cold  baths. 

Brao'dr-  [0.  E.  braitdirine,  burnt  or  dis- 
tilled wine.  L.  apJr'iliu  ciui  galliel,  V.  8., 
B.  P.,  .pir-iViK  ;  .i-iui,  G.  P.)  A  beverage  dis- 
tilled from  wine  or  from  grapes,  containing  40- 
50  per  cent,  by  weight  of  alcohol.  It  contains 
aalight  amount  of  acetic  acid,  with  ethyl  ace- 
tate, ethyl  len  an  thy  late,  and  otlier  ethers,  and, 
when  newly  made  or  badly  prepared,  aniyl 
alcohol.  lis  quality  improves  wilb  age.  Prep- 
aration: egB-flip,  lt.roixture(Jfttru'ri(>piWfu( 
tini  ffaltlci.  a.  P.  =  4  OI.  each  of  b.  and  cinna- 
mon-water, one-half  oz.  sugar,  yolks  of  two 
eggs).  Foiato-b.,  b.  made  b;r  aistillation  of 
potatoes,  containing,  if  distillation  is  continued 
too  long,  large  amountKof  amyl  alcohol. 

Bra'ador'a  operation.  [Bratdor,  a  F.  sur- 
geon who  proposed  it  at  the  begioning  of  this 
century.]     Sec  Aneurym. 

Braaa  agna,  Braaa-tDniider'i  agne.     t^ 

Bras';.    An  acute  blood  disease  of  sheep. 

Brawny.  Of  the  conaistepce  of  Brawn,  or 
firm  and  contracted  muscle. 

Btayera  (brey-ee'rah),Bra7ena  (brey-ee'- 
rin).    See  Cnuo. 

Brailiian  arroirTaot.    Tapioca. 

Braill   wood.    Tbe   heart-wood   of   Pello- 

Shorum  dubium,  a  lejfnminons  tree  of  Brazil. 
.  decoction  from  it  is  used  as  an  indicator, 
turning  purplish-red  with  alkalies,  and  yel- 
low with  acids. 

Braad.  [L.  pant's,]  A  food-stuS' made  by 
mixing  the  flour  of  some  grain  with  water 
and  other  ingredients  and  baking.  Ordinary 
Theat  b.  made  from  the  flour  of  the  inner 
part  of  the  groin  without  the  envelopes  (White 
b.j,  contains  8  percent,  of  proteids,  50 of  car- 
bohydrates (starch,  etc.),  1..^  of  fat,  2  of  min- 
eral salts.  Brown  t>.,  arabam  b.,  which  in- 
cludes the  outer  portions  of  the  grain  and 
contains  more  fotty  and  nitrogenous  matter,  is 
somewhat  irritant  and  stimulant  to  the  intes- 
tine, and  is  used  fbr  constipation.  Rj»  b. 
closely  resembles  wheat  b.  Com  b.  (made 
t :...,  ,._.,: --luch  larger  a " 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


the  soft  part  of  vheat  br«ad :  uied  in  making 
emollient  poultioes  (B.  panltice,  B.-and-mllk 
IKiiiltlce),  and  in  the  form  of  a.  pill-mau  |S. 
pUl)  aa  an  excipient. 

Br««k.  To  Beparate  foreiblj  into  two  or 
more  parti ;  of  an  electric  current,  to  cut  off 
or  interrupt. 

Breaker.    An  applituice  for  breaking  a  cir- 


wnt. 


Breast,  t.  The  protuberance  formed  by  the 
mammary  j-land  and  the  structures  surround- 
ing it.  B.  ptimp,  a  suction  apparatus  used  for 
evacuatine  the  milk  from  the  b.  3.  The  ex- 
ternal surface  of  the  thoiai. 

Breut-pang.    Angina  pectoris. 

BreatUng.  See  Retmratitm.  B.  capacity, 
the  entire  amount  of  air  that  can  be  expelled 
from  the  lungs  aflcr  taking  the  deepest  possi- 
ble breath.    See  Retpiratien. 

Br»eoIl.  The  t)uttockB  :  as  B.  praenlalion, 
presentation  of  the  buttocks  of  the  fetus  at  the 
OS  uteri  during  parturitioD. 

Breeie,  Bleetrlo(orBtaUe).    See  Jura  (2). 

Brec'ina.  [Gr.]  That  part  of  the  head  cor- 
rcepoodiug  to  the  anterior  roDt&nelle. 

Bren'ner'i  tOr'tnoIa.  A  formula  express- 
ing the  resu  I  (a  of  galvanic  stimulation  of  the 
aiiditory  nerve.  It  is:  Cathode  in  external 
auditory  meatus,  loud  sound  heard  on  elosiiig 
circuit,  continuing  with  diminished  intensity 
daring  closare,  and  ceasing  when  circuit  le 
broken ;  anode  in  meatus,  no  sound  on  closing 
or  during  closure  of  circuit,  feeble  sound  on 
breaking  oircait. 

BrlckUrer'i  Itcb.    See  Itch. 

Bridge.  A  device  replacing  a  missing  nat- 
ural tooth  and  supported  entirely  by  anchorage 
to  adjoining  natiital  t«eth  {abulmcnu).  The 
crowns  anchored  to  the  abutments  are  called 
atnUmenl-croimu,  and  the  portion  of  the  brid^ 
between  the  abutments  is  the  body.  Each  arti- 
ficial tooth  forming  part  of  the  body  is  a 

Bridle.  A  device  used  in  the  regulation  of 
teeth,  which  has  metal  eitenaions  protruding 
beyond  the  comera  of  the  lips. 

Bridle  ■tnctnie.  A  stricture  consisting  of 
a  narrow  band  stretched  across  a  canal  as  the 
Dfethta. 

Brlglit's  dtieaae.  [R.  Bright,  London  phy- 
sician, who  fint  described  it.  L.  mortnu 
Brighfii.}  A  name  applied  to  any  diseaae  of 
the  kidney  attended  with  albuminuria.  Acute 
B'l  d.,  acute  parenchymatous  or  acute  dilfuse 
nephritis ;  ChroiUc  B'a  a.,  chronic  parpnchj;- 
matous  nephritis,  chronic  diffuse  (or  intersti- 
tial) nephritis,  amyloid  kidney. 

Brine.  A  solution  of  rommon  salt  contain- 
ing more  than  two  or  three  per  cent,  of  the 
laUer.  B.-l)atli,  a  bath  made  up  of  b.  or  arti- 
ficial sea-water  1  a  stimulunt  and  tonic,  used 
in  amemia,  chlorosis,  scrofula,  and  chronic 
rheamatiim. 


Brltlili  gum.    Dextrin. 

Broad'bant'B  sign,  [BroadbeiU,  Eng.  phy- 
sician.] Retraction  of" the  costal  interspaces 
posteriorly  during  systole,  a  sign  of  adherent 

Broad  ligament.  [L.  liganttn'tiim  lattim.) 
1.  Either  one  of  the  two  vertical  folds  of  peri- 
toneum extending  laterally,  one  from  either 
side  of  the  uterus  to  the  wall  of  the  pelvis.  It 
contains  the  FaHoppian  tube,  ovary  and  body 
of  Bosenmiiller,  and  round  ligament.  3.  An 
antero-poste  nor,  vertical,  sickle-shaped,  double 
fold  of  peritoneum  attaching  the  Tiver  to  the 
diaphragm  and  slieath  of  the  rectus  abdominis 
muscle. 

Broca'B  centre,  Broea'a  eonrolvtlon. 
IBroca,  F.  neurologist.]  The  third  left  frontal 
convolution  ;  the  centre  for  the  movements  of 
phonation. 

Broca's  ponch.  An  elastic  sac,  filled  with 
connective  tissue  and  fat,  contained  in  each 
labium  majus. 

Broca'B  SqnaTe.  A  sort  of  T-square  agiplied 
to  the  head  in  order  to  mark  on  the  outside  of 
the  skull  the  situation  of  the  central  fissure.  - 
I  the 

Bromal  (broh'mal).  [Brom-iDe  +  orde- 
hyde.]  Tri bromal d eh yde ;  an  oily  liquid, 
CHBnO  =  CBn.CHO,  or  chloral  in  which 
bromine  replaces  chlorine.  B.  hydrate  (Bro'- 
malum  hydra'tum),  CtHBn(OII)i,  a  crystal- 
line substance  used  as  a  substitute  for  chloral 
hydrate  and  in  epilepsy  and  chorea  ;  dose,  1-7 
gr.  (gra.  0.06-0.60). 

BrameJln  (broh'ma-lin).  Bromethyl-for- 
mioe.  (CHi)aNi.C]HsBr.  A  sedative  tised  in 
epilepsy ;  dose,  30-tiO  gr.  (gm.  2-4). 

Sromunlde    (broh-ma-meed).      [Srotn-ine 


.Igia.    Dose,  10-16  gr.  (gm.  C 

Bromatoxlimns  (broh"'inah-l«k"siz'muB). 
[Gr.  broma,  food,  +  Uiiikon,  poison.]  Poison- 
ing by  food. 

Bromate  (broh'mayt).  [Bromic  + -ate.  L. 
brffmai.]     A  salt  of  bromic  acid. 

Bromated  (broh' may-led).  [L.  brdma'lut, 
bromtird' lut.'i  Containing  or  combined  with 
bromine. 

Bromelln  (broh-mee'lin).  A  very  active 
proteolytic  ferment  derived  from  the  pine- 
apple (Bromelia  Ananai), 

BTemethyl-fonnlne  (broh-meth"il-&wr'- 
meen).  IBrom-ine  +  flhyl  + /ormitit,}  Broma- 

BrDmHydilo(brohm-hey'drik).  See  Hsdro- 

Bromlc  (broh'mik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
produced  by  bromine  or  the  bromides:  as  B. 
acne.    B.  acid,  a  monobasic  acid,  HBrOi. 

i).„.«ob,Goo<^lc 


BROMIDE 

(hroh'meyd).  [Bromine  +  -ide. 
L.  brd'miditm,  Aromurc'Enm.]  A  compound  of 
AD  element  ar  radicle  with  bromine  ;  b,  salt  of 
hydrobromic  acid.  The  oBifi»l  b'e  with  their 
ilosee  are  those  of:  Ammonium  (Ammo'Dii 
broraidum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Arumo'nium  bromn'- 
tum,  O.  P.),  KHi,Br,gr.  5-30  (eni. O.3O-2.0O) ; 
Oalolnm  (Csl'eii  bromidum,  U.  S.),  CiiGn, 
20-30  gr.  (gm.  1.30-2.00);  Ethyl  (^ther 
broma'tuB,  G.  P.).  used  as  a  geuen.!  and  local 
anicHthetic,  1-10  3  bTinhalacion;  Hydrogen, 
cr  Ilydrobromic  acid,  HBr  (Ae'idum  hydro- 
bro'micum  dilu'tum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  =  10  ptr 
cent,  solution,  1-4  3  [gD>.  4-16]) ;  Uthlnm 
(Li'thii  bromidum,  U.  S.),  LiBr,  5-30  gr. 
(gm.  0.30-2.00) ;  PotMSlnm  (Polass'ii  bromi- 
ium,  U.  8.,  B.  P..  Kal'ium  broma'tum,  O. 
P.),5-.S0gT.  (gm,  0.30-2.00);  Sodlnm  [So'dii 
broraidura,  U.  S.,B.  P.,  Na'triuiu  broma'tum, 
G.  P.),  5-30  gr.  (gm.  0..15-2.D0) ;  BtronUmn 
(Stron'tii  bromidum,  U.  S.J,  10^0  gr.  (gm. 
0.6-3.6);  Zinc  (Zinoi  broiuidum.  P.  ii,),  1-6 
gr.  (f^.  O.Oe-0.35).  All  the  b's  are  nervous 
wdatives,  relieving  or  preventing  spasm,  in- 
somnia, ele.,  due  loeicesHive  cerebral  or  spinal 
irritability  (epilepsy,  iufaDtile   convulsions. 


hysteria).  Potassium  b.  depresses  Uie  heart 
and  often  irritates  the  stomach ;  ammonium 
b.  stimulates  the  heart,  but  is  more  irritant; 
sodium  b.,  calcium  b.,  and  lithium  b.  are  less 
irritant  and  not  depresEfant.  Gold  b.,  AuBrj, 
la  used  in  epilepsy;  dose, 0.2-0.5 gr.  (gm.  0.01- 
0,03). 
Bromldla  (broh-raid'ee-ah).    A  liquid  pro- 

Erietary  preparnlion,  siLid  to  contain  potassium 
romide,  chloral  hydrate,  cannabis  indica,  and 
hyoscyamua.     Dose,  1-2  3'. 

BromldTOsla  (broh"mid-roh'sis).  [Gf.  bro- 
moi,  stink,  +  hidrotii.  sweating,]  The  exhala- 
tion of  fetid  sweat,  B,  oecura  phyaiolopically 
in  negroes  and  some  other  races.  It  la  most 
marked  in  the  axilla,  groin,  genitals,  and  feet. 
Treatment :  dusting  powders,  lotions,  or  oint- 
ments of  salicylic  acid,  boric  acid,  boroglycer- 
ide,  naphthol,  potassium  permanganale. 
Bromlna  (broh'meen).     [ 

on  account  of  its  disagreeal—  _ 

mum,  U.  S.,  G,  P.]  A  non-metullic  element ; 
a  rMldish-brown  corrosive  liquid,  emitting 
suffocating  brown  fumes;  atomic  weight,  70.75; 
•p,  gr.,  2.1W0;  symbol,  Br.  B,  is  used  in  chemis. 
try  in  the  form  ofaatu  rated  aqueousaolutionlir. 
-(ca(«r^ Aqua  broma'ta,  U.  P.  te^t)andasadiB- 
iafccta^t.  B.  baths  coDtainiog  30  ^  of  b.  are 
used  in  scrofulous,  syphilitic,  and  pigmentary 
skin  diBeoscB.  B.  combines  directly  with  other 
elements,  forming  Bromides  and  llydrobromic 
acid,  and  with  oiygen  and  hydrogen  to  form 
Bromic  and  Ilypobromoua  acids.  B.  penta- 
Chlortde,  BrCls,  a  very  corrosive  liquid  used 


BRONCHITIS 


aJning  10  per  cent,  of  bromii  . 
oilasaiiexcipicnt.    Uacd  like  bromides.    Dose, 
1-4  3  (gm.  4-15). 


compounds,  especially  hi 

acne  eruption  (bromide  acnej,  leror  oi  nream, 

sleepiness,  lassitude,  intellectual  stupor,  loss  of 


.      (broh'moh-fiiwrm}.     [Bromint 

+  /urni.ic.l  Formyl  bromide,  tribrom-me- 
thane,  CHBn,  a  liquid  boiling  at  152°  C. 
Used  as  an  anssthetic   in  whooping-cough ; 


n(Kc 


■«.25), 


Bromo-gollol  (hroh"moh-garol),  Bronui- 
gall'lc  acid.     See  Gallobromol. 

Bromo-bKmol  (broh"moh-hee'mol).  lls^ 
mol  containing  3.7  per  cent,  bromine.  Used 
like  bromides.     Dose,  15-30  gr.  (gm.  1-2). 

Bro'mnm,     [L.]    See  Bromine. 

Bromnrat  (brom'yuh-ret).  [L.  bromarg- 
luia.]     See  Bromide. 

BroncbUl  (bron^'kee-sll.  [L.  brancbia'- 
/(«,]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  bronchus;  as  B. 
arteries,  B.  braatbrng  (B,  respiration),  see 
Rapiration.  B,  voice,  B,  irlilBper,  see  Vocal 
Sigiu,  Table  of.     B,  crises,  see  CritU. 

BroncUectMlB  ( hrong"kee-ek'ta-8is). 
IBroacliat  +  eclan'i.'i  Dilatation  of  a  broD~ 
chus.  B.  occurs  in  ehronic  bronchitis,  and  is 
frequently  marked  by  fetor  of  the  breath  and 
expeetonition  due  to  the  retention  of  secretioii 
in  the  dilated  bronchus, 

SToncUole  (brong'kee-ohl).  [L,  bnmthi- 
oliUj  dim.  of  firoiwAw,]  One  of  the  finer 
subdivisions  of  the  brouchi;  or,  according  to 
some,  the  very  finest  subdivision  of  a  bron- 
chus, the  terminal  branch  of  an  intralobular 
brouchium.  Hence,  BroncbloIlUB  (-ley'tis, 
-lee'tis)  [-ifii],  inflammation  of  a  b. 

BrancIilUc(brong-kit'ik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  hrouehitis. 


__    cold,  to  the  inhalation  ol 

irritating  substances,  and  to  microbio  infection 
(in  typhoid  fever,  mcusles,  lnflucnxa,and  tfaein- 
feetiouB  b.  produced  by  tlie  Micrococcus  lance- 
olatus.  Micrococcus  catarrhalis,  etc,).  Marked 
by  fever  (usually  moderate);  pain  m  or  near 
the  sternal  region  (increased  by  conghin'g); 
cou^h  at  first  dry  (dry  stat^),  afterward  accom- 
panied by  iniico-pus  (stage  of  secretion);  dysp- 
nasA.    Treatment;  counter-irritation  (mustard 

ClaHter  or  cups  to  cliest);  derivation  (hot  foot- 
ath);  diaphoresis;  inhalation  of  steam,  plain 
or  medicated  ;  sedatives  (opium,  belladonna]; 
eipeetorants  (aconite,  ipecac,  tartar  emetic, 
squill  in  the  dry  stage,  ammonium  chloride  or 
carbonate,  senega,  balsam  of  Tolu  in  the  stage 
of  secretion) ;  emetics  (ipecac,  apomorphine) 
in  great  dyspno^  due  to  excess  of  secretion. 
Oaptllary  b.,  acute  b,,  alfecting  the  finer 
liial  tuber   '-'-■'  -""- '- — 


bronchial  tubes,  associated  v 


often    fatal,   oBually    requiring    Btiiiiul*tii 


luinng    Btimulatiaii 

.«ob,Gooi^lc 


BRONCHIUM 


! heart  disease),  or  to  rhrotiic  general  diseniiua 
tiiberculosiB,  eyphilia).  Marked  bj  repeated 
Bttacba  of  coughiDg  ;  by  eipertamtiun,  which 
may  be  seantj  (Dry  b.)  or  very  profuse  (bron- 
chorrbiea),  and  somctimee  rei:d  (Fetid  b.); 
and  by  secondary  ehitnges  in  the  chest  (bron. 
chiul  dilatation,  cmphyBcma  of  the  iiinss, 
bronchial  collapse,  tubular  pneumonia),  pro- 
dueine  constant  dyspntea,  cngorRemcnt  of  the 
right  heart,  cyanosiB,  and  nnaaarca.  Treat- 
ment: hygienic  Ichenge  of  elimate,  protection 
from  changes  of  weather);  tonic  (alcohol,  iron, 
quinine,  dizitalis,  strychnine,  cod-liver  oil, 
nourishing  diet);  counter-irritant  (blisters, 
iodine  to  chest) :  expectorant  (ammonium 
chloride,  apomorphirie,  asafmtida.  terebeoe, 
euculyplol,  potusBium  iodide  and  squill  Co  in- 
crease and  riquefy  secretions;  balsam  of  Tolu, 
helludonna,  sencKa,  and  sprays  of  alum,  tannic 
acid,  or  Mouset's  solution  in  bronchorrhrxa  to 
diminish  secretion}.  FlMtle  (or  Fl'brlnDUB 
or  Oroupmu)  b.,  a  form  in  which  costs  of  the 
bronchi  coDBistiaR  of  coagulaled  fibrin  are 
coughed  up.  The  physical  signs  of  b.  are 
mainly  rhonchi  and  riles,  indicating  contrac- 
tion of  the  bronchi  or  bronchioles  and  the 
preHeace  of  secretion  in  them. 

Broachlmn  [brong'kec-nm).  One  of  the 
■ubdiviaions  of  a  bronchus. 

Bronolio-(broQ^koh-).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a  bronchus;  bronchial.  Broncll(i-ci.T'«Tn[)n(, 

Ertly  bronchial  and  partly  cavcmous;  as 
-c.  respiration,  Bronctiocale  (brong'koh- 
seel)  [-«(«].  literally,  a  tumor  of  a  bronchus; 
guilre.  BrDa'chollUi  [-'lYAI,  a  concretion  in 
~  bronchus.  BronehomycOHli  (-niey-koh'sis), 


disease  of  the  bronchi  dui  „  . 

Cbop'atbr.    any    alTeclion     of    a    bronchi 
Brnnolioplionj  (-of  oh-nee)  [(ir.pAoi  "      * 


bronchu 

see    V^ocal  Sigi    ,  .,.  

the  act  of  closing  a  fistula  of  the  bronchus  or 
trachea  by  a  plastic  operation.  Bronchopnau- 
monla  (-new-moh'nee-ah),  catarrhal  or  lobu- 
lar pneumonia,  BTonebo-pta'moaary,  be- 
longing to  both  bronchi  and  lungs;  as  B.-p. 
nerves.  Broncliorrliagl*  (-raj'ce-ah)  [-rAoffi'aJ , 
heniorrhiLge  from  a  bronchus.  BronclioiTliiBa 


..  nchuH;  espeeially,  a,  pair  of  Bcissors  for 
layinK  open  the  bronchi  in  autopsies.  Broa- 
durt'omy  f-fomwl,  incision  into  the  larynx, 
traeheiL  or  bronchi.  Broncbo-rMlonlaT  (-vee- 
sik'yn-lar),  bronchial  and  Tesicular;  as  B.-t. 
respiration,  i.  e.,  respiration  intermediate  in 
quality  and  pilch  between  normal  breathing 
and  bronchial  breathing.    8ee  Rttpiralion. 

BrtmolmiCbronp'kus),  [h.=Gr.brogckBi.'\ 
One  of  the  branches  into  which  the  trachea 
divides  inferiorly.  The  trachea  divides  into 
Elgbt  and  Left  b.,  distributed  to  the  riBht  and 
left  iDDgs,  and  each  dividing  and  subdividing 


BRUIT 

into  smaller  bronchi  (bronchia),  and  then  a Iti- 
matel^  into  bronchioles  which  end  in  the  air- 
sacs  into  which   the  acini  of  the  lung  open. 
The  bronchi  carry  air  to  and  from  the  lungs. 
Broiue  dUbeUa.    See  DiabeUi. 
Brotued  bUh.    Addison 's  disesK. 
jbruhm).    The  Sarotham'n 
>f  the  Legui 

the  Boliii  Scoparin, 
CiillnOto,  and  the  liquid  alLaloid  Sparteine, 
CisHmNi;  arc  diuretic  and  cathartic;  used  ID 
dropsy ;  dose,  1-2  3  (gm.  4-H).  Preparations 
and  doses:  Siiccat  icoparii,  B.  P.,  1-2  3 
(gm.  4-»);  Infu'iam  tcoparii,  B.  P.,  1-2  A 
(gm.  30-60);  ExlTtuflam  tcoparii  fiuidam,  V. 
S.,  30-60  m  {gm.  2-4). 

Brow.  The  supra-orbital  region  ;  tberegion 
above  the  eyebrows.  B.-agne,  supra-orbital 
neuralgia,  due  lo  malaria.  B.  preientaUon, 
Ihe  condition  in  which  the  brow  of  the  fetus 
presents. 

Brown.  1.  Hayine  a  color  composed  of  a 
mixture  of  black,  white,  and  red  m  varying 
proportions,  B.  atrophy,  B.  IndnraUon, 
atrophy  or  induration  (cirrhosis),  associated 
with  b.  coloration,  due  to  pi^entation  ;  as  B. 
atrophy  of  the  heart.  B,  induration  of  the 
Inngs.  S.  mlxtnre,  compound  licorice  mix- 
ture. 3.  A  b.  pigment.  BUmarckb.,  triami- 
doaiKi-benzene,  a  pigment  used  in  microscopy. 

Brown'lan  moyement.  [R.  Browa  de- 
scribed it  (1827).]    See  MoveJneiU. 

Brown-  SAqiuxd'a  paralysis  ( or  ayndroma ) . 
Paralysis  of  sensation  on  one  side  and  of  mo- 
Uon  on  the  other  side  of  the  body,  due  to  a 
lesion  afTecting  the  white  and  gray  matter  of 
one  lateral  hair  of  the  cord. 

Bmeli'i  membrane  (broocAs).  The  lamina 
TJtpea  of  the  chorioid. 

Brttolae(broo'Be™),  [BnicM  (a  shrub  from 
which  it  was  supposed  to  be  derived)  +-ine. 
L.  bnid'na,  finicf  num.]  Acrystalliue  alka- 
loid CuIIbNiOi,  occurring  in  nux  vomica. 
Used  as  a  tonic  and  locally  as  an  anodyne  in 
acute  otitis.  Dose,  gr.  O.OS-0.50  (gm.  O.OOK- 
0.03). 

Briicke'i  mnicl«  (brue'keE).  [E.  W. 
BrucJte,  G.  anatomist  (1846).] 

Bmlie.    See  Cimttui'on  and  Cantutt. 

Brolt  (hrue-ee).  [F.^  a  noise.]  A  rourmnr 
or  advenlitiouH  sound  ;  pariicularly.  onedevel- 
oped  in  the  chest.  B.  ifalran  (brazen  sound), 
'  of  metallic  tinkle  heard  in  auscultation 
.  -cussion  over  a  thoracic  cavity.  B.  de 
cnlineuf  (new-leather  noise),  a  creaking  sound 
heard  in  the  rcspinitory  movements  in  dry 
pleurisy  and^rirarditis.  B.  de  drapean  (flag 
sound),  a  noise  like  the  flapping  of  a  flag,  pro- 
duced by  the  movement  of  intralaryngeai  or 
achcal  growths  during  respiration.  B. 
de  dlable,  a  buzzing  or  humming  murmur  in 
the  veins,  otien  heant  in  anEemia.  B.  de  pot 
fil4,  cracked-pot  rtttonance  (sec  JiaoJuinrrA . 
Anenrjsmal  i.,  the  single  or  double  m 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


BRUNNER'S  GLANDS  ( 

lyDchronoDB  with  the  heart-Bound,  heard  Over 
uiuieinysm.  FUMnUlb.,  theutorinesouffle, 
a  SDond  of  varying  chunicter  heard  over  the 
pregn&Dt  utenia, 

Smmwr'aglMdalbroo'Dfri).  [J.C.Srun- 
ner,  who  in  the  seventeenth  century  rtesorihed 
them.]  Oiif-lobulHl  racemose  glands  In  the 
nibmucoaa  of  the  duodenum  ;  opening  on  the 
free  surface  by  aingle  ducts. 

Bryant'!  rectuigla.  The  rectangular  fiini re 
formed  bj  (A)  a  perpendicular  dropped  from 
the  sntenor  Huperior  spine  of  the  ilium  to  the 
plane  of  the  lied  when  the  pntient  Ib  flat  on  hie 
i-.i.    ._j  ■■.>  _  .;__  jfj^u  ffon,  (he  great 


Bryonr  (brey'oh-nee).     [L.  bryffniu.)     A 

SIU9  of  Kuropean  clinibine  planta  of  the 
curbitac«B.  The  root  of  Itlark  h.  (Bryo'. 
nia  alba)  and  Red  b.  (Ilryo'nia  diu'ica)  U  the 
Bryonia,  V.  S.    It  containsa  bitter  gli 


cough;  dose,  KMiU  gr.  (gm.  O.liO-t.Od);  UKed 
externally  as  a  niberuek'nl.  Do«e  of  TViicfu' ra 
frrjonio!,  U.  S.,  i5-lW  "l  (gm.  1-4). 

Btlbo  (bew'boh).  [L.,  fr.  Gr.  bonbon.']  An 
InOamed  and  swollen  lymphatic  glanil:  par- 
ticuJarly,  one  la  the  groin,  it's  may  break 
down  into  pus  (Snp'pnitttlTe  b,),  and, 
whether  suppurating  or  not,  may  remain 
swollen  along  time  without  licing  painful  or 
reddened  (Itrdolent  b.).  G's  are  due  to  ab- 
sorption of  infective  raalcrial.  and,  according 
to  their  orlclll,  arc  called  Simple  (Syiiipa- 
Ihetie),  due  to  some  non-spvcilic  source  of  ir- 
TitAtion:  GonoTTfu^al;  Vetiifreal  (including 
Ibe  SypliiliUe  !>.,  an  indolent  non.su ppumtive 
iDuUfple  b.,  iDd  the  Vij'nlmt  h..  a  suppum- 
tive  nniglandular  b.  occurring  with  a  chan- 
croid); AntiVen'fiW  (occurring  in  the  plague); 
and  ^nonoiu  (Scrofulom)  b.,  an  indolent, 
frequently  suppurative  vancly  produceil  by 


Bul»iiooelB(bew.bon'oh-»eel).  [■«/*.]  An 
incompletely  deficendcti  inguinal  hernia,  form- 
ing a  swelling  tike  a  bnbo  in  the  groin. 

Buc'Ckl.    [L.  burcn'i'f,  fr.  burru,  cheek.]    1. 


Bnccliutor(huk-see-nay'li>r).  [L.^atnira- 

peter.]   Themuscleofthecheek.   S^  it'uclrt, 
TabUof. 

Bncco-cemcal  (buk"koh-sHr'vee-k8l).  Of 
or  pertainiue  to  the  neck  and  the  buccal  nur- 
faceofa  tooth. 


Bnebti  (bew'kew).  Various  species  of  Ba- 
ro'sma,  comprising  South  African  shrubs  of 
the  Rulacete.  The  leaves  of  Itarosma  betu- 
li'na  (Short  b.].  Barosma  crenuia'ta,  and  Ba- 
rasma  wrratifo'lia  (LOttK  b.)  are  the  B.,  U.  S. 
(B.  folia,  B.  P.,  folia  bucco):  they  contain  a 
volatile  oil  consisting  largely  of  a  stcaroplene 
diosphunol.  CiiIIbOi;  diun-IJc  and  gastric 
Ionic;  used  in  chronic  pyelitis,  cystitis,  and 
urethritis:  dose,  20-30  gr.  (gm.  1.25-2.00). 
Dose  of  Eirlrac'lutn  b.  Jta'idum,  U.  S.,  20-30 
m.  (gm.  I.25-2.0I»;  Infu'ium  b..  B.  P.,  1-2  5 
(gm,  30-60);  Tinclu'ra  b.,  B.  P.,  1-2  S 
(gm.  4-8). 

BnclCbsan.    The  Menyanthes  trifbliata.  a 


_  ., ghicoside,  Menf/anthin,  Cnllw- 

Oit ;  they  are  a  bitter  tonic,  used  in  dyspepsia 
and  skin  diseases.  Preparation  :  Extraifhat 
Iri/oliiftbrini,  G.  P. 

BnclMye.     See  under  .Eaculu*. 

Buck'i  •xtculon.  [Gurdon  fiMti.asurReoii 
of  New  York.]  A  form  of  extension  for  frac- 
ture of  the  thigh.  Rifccled  by  weights  at- 
tached to  the  leg.  while  counler^i tension  is 
made  by  the  weight  of  the  body,  brought  inl« 
play  by  tilling  up  the  foot  of  the  bed. 

Buck's  flucUt.  l^e  continuation  upon  the 
penis  of  the  superficial  perineal  fascia. 

Buck'tlwm.  The  lUiamnus  cathar*  liens,  a 
European  shrub  of  the  RhamnaccK.  Its  ber- 
( FrueluB  rhampi  catharlicie,  G.  P.)  afford 


used  in  making  the  Erlra/flum  rhamni 
catharlicir  flaidam,  G,  P.,  and  the  Sirvfrnt 
rhamni  ealharilctr,  G.  1'.     Cathartic.     Dose 

of  extract  and  syr        '  ~ "    " 

the  Rhamnua  Fra 

Bncneinla  tropica  (buk-nee'mee-ah  trup'- 
ik.ah).  [Or.  6oi«,  ox,  +  knhnf.  leg.]  He- 
phantiasis. 

Bud,  BuUlaB.    See  GemmwCe,  Oemmation. 

Bnfl^  coat.  A  grayish  or  yellow!^  coagn- 
lum  sometime.i  forming  on  coaj{ulatJug  bluod. 
It  is  a  clot  which  cither  contains  an  excess  of 
librin  or  is  deficient  in  red  corposcles.  owing 
to  the  neltling  of  the  latter  cansed  by  delay  in 
coagulation. 

Buhl's  dlMua  (boolz).  An  acute  fatal  dis- 
ease of  new-bom  infants,  marked  by  fatty  de- 
generation of  the  viscera,  purpura,  meliena, 
jaundice,  and  mdema. 

Bnlama  boU.  A  fiiruncular  affection  pro- 
duced by  the  penetration  beneath  the  skin  of 
the  grub  of  some  insect ;  seen  in  the  island  of 
Bulama  and  elsewhere  on  the  west  coast  of 
Africa. 

BtQb.  [L.  balbtu,]  1.  A  nearly  globular 
underground  plant^talk  branching  at  once 
into  leaves:  as  Onion-b.,  B.  of  squill  {Balbat 
tdlta,  G.  P.).  S.  Hence  any  rounded  or 
Qask-like  swelling,  particularly  a  terminaJ 
one.  B.  of  a  hair  (Balr-b.),  the  terminal  ez- 
punsion  of  the  root  of  a  hair.  B.  of  ths  eya 
iBwIbw  of^vN),  the  eyeball.    B.  of  «orpna 


o,Goo»^Ic 


BULBAR 


,  the  dilated  portioD  near  the 
posterior  end,  where  each  eorpuB  cavemcHUm 
Joiai  its  fellow.  B,  ot  corpui  ipouslOBum, 
the  dilated  poaterior  end  of  the  corpus  spou- 
pmum.  B.  ot  VMUbOle  ( Balbiu  vejUib'ali), 
tbf  ovoid  body  made  up  of  a  plexus  of  veiiu, 
situated  on  cither  side  of  the  vestibule  of  the 
Tagioa  behind  the  labia  minDra,  OlOtctory 
b.,  see  Ol/aOort/.  B't  of  Kranse,  ovoid  b's, 
0.05  mm,  m  diameter,  situated  in  the  eonjunc- 
Uva  and  about  the  mouth,  glam  penis,  and 


Btd'bu.  1.  Of  or  pertainine  to  the  bulb 
(medulla  obloDgsta)  lasB.  mj/ehlis  i  =  inflam- 
mation  of  the  medulla}.  B.  parurili,  pu- 
ralysis,  particularly  of  Uie  several  cerebral 
nerres,  due  to  disease  (usually  ehronie  and 
pr<^Te«aive)  of  the  medulla;  labio-glosso- 
laryngeal  paralysis.  Aahenic  b.  paralyiit, 
myasthenia  gravis  pseud oparalytiea.  3.  Of 
orpertaininjg  to  thebulbuBoculi  (eyeball);as 
B.  conjunctiva. 

BimiO-c«T«nimBa  (bul"boh-kaT-ur-noh'- 
us).  [Balb  {2)  •{■  eavenwtu  body.]  The  ac- 
celerator urine. 

Bnlbo-niiclaar  [bnl"boh-new'klee-ar). 

iBulb  (3)  +  jiuefcu*,]    or  or  pertaininfF  to  the 


BnlI>o-iiTeUiTaI(bDl"boh-ew-ree'thral).  Of 
or  in  relation  with  the  bulbous  portion  of  the 
urethra;  as  B.-u. glands f^' Cowper's glands). 

Bta'boni.  [L.  balbfffiu.i  1.  Having  or 
lerminatiDg  in  a  bulb.  B.  nerres,  nerves  in 
an  amputation-atump  which  enlarge  at  the 
end  and  become  painful,  producinf;  neuralgia, 
S.  Pertaining  or  containn]  in  a  bulb ;  as  the 
B,  portion  of  the  urethra  (contained  in  the 
bulb  of  the  corpus  spongiosum),    3.  Bulbar. 

Bnl'bui.     [L.]    BteBulb. 

BnUn}lA  (bew'lim'ee-ab).  [Qr.  boutlmia^ 
boat,  ox  +  iimo*,  hunger,]  Inordinate  desire 
for  food  ;  insatiable  appetite. 


n  bullet  leaves  a  dark  mark. 
BnU's-eye eondeiiMF.   Alensforilluminat- 
iag  an  opaque  object  viewed  under  the  micro- 

BnlpUs.  A  contaf^ous  aflection  occurring 
in  Nicaragua,  in  which  crops  of  itching  pap- 
ales  appear  on  the  skin,  and  are  followed  by 

whitish  {While  b.)  or  blackish  {Btacl:  b.} 

Biillloii(bun'yun),  [Provincial  Eng.  Aunny, 

BBwelling.fr.  same  root  as  bun.]    Enlargement 


the  overlying  skiu,  forcing  inward  of  (I 


and  inflammation  of  the  Joint.  Treatment: 
remedying  of  deformity  by  apparatus  ;  leod- 
and-opium  wash  ;  counter-irritation  ;  puncture 


smokeless  flai 

Bnnsen's  cell  (boon'scnz).    See  Battery. 

Bnphthalmla  (bewf-thol'mee-ah),  Bnpll- 
tmomns  (bewf-that'mus),  [Gr.  bmit,  oi,  + 
ophtkalmot,  eye.]  Marked  distention  of  the 
eye  in  all  its  parts;  a  disease,  occurring  con- 
gen  itally  or  in  infanry,  proliably  akin  to  glau- 

Bur.  1.  See  Burdock.  3.  A  drill  with  a 
revolving  head  serrated  or  provided  with  a 
series  of  cutting  blades. 

BtiTdacba  colnnmtboor'dahcA's),  [C.  F, 
5urrfocA,G,neural0Ki8t(iai9),]  Thepoatero- 
extemal  column  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Bnr'doek.  The  Lappa  officinalis,  or  bar, 
a  plantof  the  Compositie,  The  root  (Lappa, 
U.  S.)  is  diuretic  and  diaphoretic ;  used  in 
rheumatism,  gout,  scrofula,  syphilis,  and  skin 
diseases;  done,  1-S  3  (8i»-^^);  oS laUratf  ttim 
lappa fixt'idwn,  U.  S.,  »>-60  "R  {gm.  2-4). 

Burette  (bew-rct'),  [K.]  Agradoatedtube 
provided  with  a  stopcock,  used  in  volumetric 
chemical  analysis. 

Burgundy  pltoh.    See  Pilch, 

Bnrmeie  rtncwonn.    Tinea  trichophytina 

Bum.  [L,  eombv^tio.'\  A  lesion  produced 
by  the  local  action  of  great  heat  or  of  caustics. 
B'sof  the  first  degree  produce  reddening  of  the 
skin;  of  the  second  di-grce,  vesication;  third 
degree,  partial  destruction  of  the  skin  ;  fourth 
degree,  destruction  of  the  whole  thickness  of 
the  skin;  fifth  degree,  destruction  down  to  the 
bone  ;  sixth  dwee,  destruction  of  the  limb, 
bones  and  all,  B's  above  the  third  degree  pro- 
duce very  contractile  cicatrices  which  cause 
often  ijreat  deformity.  Treatment:  puncture 
of  vesicles,  protection  of  surface  by  lime  lini- 
ment (Carron  oil),  lead  carbonate  and  its  oint- 
ment, zinc  oxide,  biamnth  subnitrate,  starch, 


relWe  irriBuou 
Bomatt'i  dlslnTsctlug  fluid.    Solution  of 

Bum's  ligament.  The  falciform  process  of 
foscia  lata  forming  the  upper  boundary  of  the 
saphenous  openi  ng, 

Bnming- glass.  A  convex  lens  used  for 
concentrating  heat-rays  to  a  focus  and  thui 
setting  fire  to  an  object  placed  there. 

Bunt.  [L.  iMfiM.]  Deprived  of  animal 
matter  by  burning;  calcined;  as  B.  alum 
(dried  alum),  B.  bone  (hone-ash),  B.  lime 
(quick-lime),  B,  gypsum  (Calcinm  sulphalr' 


cinm  sulphate). 

„Coo»^c 


n  young 


Biirqiilim  (buer'kizm).  [Burq, »  F.  near-  ' 
ologirt.]    Hetallotheraphy.  I 

Bnr'M.      (L.  =  a  purse.]     1.    A   recess  or  ! 
pouch  of  any  sort.   B.  pbAryn'gMl.  a  n 
the  pbaryDX  found  in  embrros  and  in  , 

children.    3.    A  sac  lined  with  endotheli , 

ritualcd  either  in  the  subcutaneous  connective 

and  Ihe  skin,  or  between  a  bony  sui^tce  and  a 
leDdon  playing  over  it  (Byno'vl&l  b.). 

Bnr'iAl.    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  bursa. 

Bnrae.    See  Buria. 

BnrSlUa  (hur-sey'tis.  bur^see'tis).  [fiitrm 
+  -UU-i    Inflammation  of  a  bursa. 

Bntw  (bew'tee-ah).  A  eenus  of  trees  of  Ihe 
LeKUminoxie.     TheKumof  B.  frondosa  of  India 

iBulen  gummi,  B.  or  Bengal  Inno)  a  used 
ike  kino. 

Bnttor.  (L.  biui/ mm '^  Gr.  bouiuron.']  1. 
The  soU  fatlj  raaen  made  bj  churning  milk. 
Consists  of  86  to  92  per  cent,  of  neulral  fats 
(mainly  margarin  and  oleio,  with  very  small 
amounts  of  butyrin,  caprylin.  caprin,  and 
caproin),  mixed  with  caiieiii,  salt,  and  water. 
B.  milk,  ehurucd  milk  from  which  the  h.  haa 
been  removed:  a  nutritious  food  containing 
4  per  cent,  of  nitrogenous  mattt'r  and  H  per 
cent,  of  sugar.  3.  Anysuiist' — "  "-— "'■i>"~ 
b.,  as  B.  of  antlmonr  (Butyi 
antimony  trichloride  ;  B.  of 
cacao),  oil  of  theobroma;  B.  Of  Use  (ftuty- 
rum  zinci),  zinc  ehluride ;  Oocaannt  b,,  oil  of 
cocoaout;  Mntmegb,,  nee  Nutmeg. 

Bntt«rfl]r-WBed,    Asclepiaa, 

Bntt'emnt.  The  Juglans  cinerea,  a  North 
American  tree  of  the  Juglandacete,  The  bit- 
ter Inner  root-bark  (Juglans,  U.  S.)  is  cathar- 
tic, Doee  of  Eitra^  turn  juglan' dii,  V.  8.,  5- 
30  gr.  (gm.  0.30-2.00). 

Bntt'ook.     [L.  Tuifia.)    The  rounded  prom- 


t  resembling 

nntimo'nii). 

Butyrum 

ic  (Buty- 


See  Xurphy'M  BuUon. 

BntTl  (bew'til).  [Butgrie  +  -yl.]  A  univ- 
alent radicle,  CtHt.  B.  Klcoliiil,  a  liquid, 
C4ll(.0H,  of  which  tbere  are  four  isomeric 
varieties.  B.  iniutkrd-aU  (B,  isothiocyanate, 
B.  isosulphocyanalej,  a  liquid,  C4II1.CNS,  oc- 
curring in  oil  of  seurvy  grass. 

Bntylamlne  (liew"til-am'een).  A  liquid 
base,  C.HiiX  -  CtlU.NH,,  occurring  in  eod- 
liver  oil :  n  diuretic  and  diaphoretic,  and  id 
large  doses  emetic  and  depressant. 

Batrlehlona  (bew"til-kloh'ral).  Croton- 
cbloral.  CH..CHCl.CCIi.COH=C(HiClrf>;  bu- 
tyric aldehyde  in  which  3  atoms  of  chlorine 
replace  hydrogen.    See  Chloral. 

BntTTaoMnu  (bew"ti-ray'Bhus).    Butt«ry. 

Butyrlo  (bew-tir'ik),  Deriveil  from  butler. 
S.  ftdd,  a  monobasic  volatile  acid,  CiHgOi, 
comprising  Sormol  h.  acid.  CHi.CHj.CIIi.- 
CO,OH,  a  sour-smelling  liquid  produced  by 
a  fermentation  (B.  ftrmsntatlon)  of  sugar, 
starch,  milk,  and  cheese,  and  occurnDg  in 
the  sweat  and  feces ;  and  Itobulyric  ncid, 
(Cn.)i:CH.CH,.CO.OH.  B.  acid  forms  salts 
called  Bn't)rrftt«B,  including  the  butyrutea  of 
organic  radicles  (B.«UierB).  Ithas  been  used 
"  -"■"----  S.  aldshyda  (Butyral'dehyde), 
1....1J ! —  i„  ..„g  isomeric 


I      BntTtlii(bew'tur-in).  [Buiyrit 
cerylbutyrate;  a  neutral'-*  "' 


CtlisO,  is  a  liquid  occurring  in  ti 
modi  Gcations. 

™j  Gly 

._.  __ _.fat,  C.H((CH,Oi)i, 

butter  and  other  fills. 
ButyroM  <bew'tur-oyd).    \Batyric  -V  -oirf.] 
Botlery  ;  as  B.  tumori,  certain  tumors  of  the 
breast  having  contents  like  butter. 

Bntyiometor  (bew"tir-om'ee-tur),     [Bvty- 

rtim  +  -mrter.\    An  apparatus  for  determining 

the  amount  ofbutter  ((atty  matter)  in  milk. 

Biitynim(bew-ter'nim).    [L.]    SeeBuMer. 

Bnxllie    (liuk'seen).    IL.  buxat^  box-tr«e, 

[)«m  which  b,  is  derived,]    Berbenne, 


oyGoot^Ic 


c. 


C.  1.  Symbol  of  carbon.  3.  Abbreviation 
foTCODgius  (gallon).  3.  Abbreviation  for  cen- 
tieiade.  4.  Abbreviation  for  donas  and  clos- 
ar«.    6.  Abbreviation  for  color-aense. 

e'.    Sjmbol  oftlie  coefficient  of  partege. 

Oti.    Symbol  for  calcinm. 

Cab&Ulna  alOBB  (bab'a-le;]]).  [Low  L. 
taballut,  hone.]  Horse  aloes;  ma  inferior, 
fetid  kind  of  aloes. 

CaOM  (kft-kab'ab).  Tbe  Kede  of  Theo- 
broma  Cacao  (C.  tree),  a  species  of  the  3ter- 
cnliaccte.  It  lumiBhea  cocoa,  chocolate,  and 
oUof  tbeobroma  (O.btittar,  (Xleum  o.,G.  P.). 

CMliaeUc  (ka-kek'tik).  Of  or  character- 
tied  by  cachexia ;  aa  a  C.  aspect. 

CulMZla  (ka-kek'see-ah).  {Gi.^kakoi, 
bad.  +  htxii,  habit  of  body].  A  profound  aaii 
conspicuous  stale  of  constitntional  derange- 
ment, due  to  the  action  of  a  disease  (as  ma- 
laria, tuberculosis,  syphilis,  cancer,  renal  or 
cardiac  diseHfle)  or  a  poison  (as  lead,  nieroary, 
arsenic)  which  produces  great  impairmeDt  of 
oatrition.  0.  afrlca'na,  C.  ameilca'na,  an- 
kytoetomiasis.  C.  apbtbo'aa,  psiloEis.  C. 
aplen'lca,  a  disease  in  which  there  is  pro- 
gremive  anffimia  with  eulargemeDt  of  the 
■pleen,  but  without  leuciEDiia  or  iovolve- 
ment  of  the  lymphatic  glands,  C.  (truml' 
pll'Ta,  C.  tbyrMprl'ra,  a  form  of  c.  allied  to 
or  the  mme  as  myicedema,  produced  by  re- 
moval of  the  thyroid  body. 

OAOOplaa'tlo.  [Gr.  kakot,  bad,  -vpUutikoi, 
forming.]    Indisposed  to  form  tissue. 

OacounlAlka-koz'mee-ah).  [Or. taitos,  bad, 
+  atmi,  smell.]    A  bad  odor. 

Caoot'ropby.  [Or.  kako>,  bad,  +  trtphein, 
to  nourish.]     Malnutrition. 

Cactiiie  (tftk'teen).    The  active  principle  of 
the  Ccreus  (Cactus)  grandifloms. 
1   (ka-kew' 

r^ant  '^''     ' 

•nperior  vermis  of  the  cerebellum. 

CadaTor(ka-day'vur).  PI.  cadav'era.  [L., 
tr.  eadere,  to  &I1.J  Thedead  body  ofa  human 
beitiK. 

CkdaTer'lc.  Of  orderived  from  acsdaver; 
a*  C.  alkaloid  (  ^a  ptomaitie),  C.  coni'int 
(cadaverine),  C.  rigidtty  (rigor  mortis). 

OataTWlne  (ka^av'ur-ecn).  {Cadaver  + 
-in*.]  A  ptomaine, C6HhNj=NH..(CH.}iN  lit, 
or  ijenlamethTlene-diamine.  It  is  a  syrupy 
liquid  of  very  disagreeable  odor,  produr^  by 
the  putrefaction  nf  auimal  tissues,  and  by  the 
action  of  '.he  Spirillum  eholcrte  nod  Spirillum 
Finkleri,  and  occurring  in  the  urine  in  cystin- 
uria  and  pernicious  ane^mia.  It  can  produce 
■uppuration,  but  i"  not  very  toxic.  Its  hydro- 
chloride readily  decomposes  into  piperidine. 


of.    See  Jvniprr. 
....   ._.   (kay'din-een).     A sesqtiilerpene, 
CisIIu,  found  in  tbeoilsof  cade,  cub«bs,Bavin, 
camphor,  etc. 

Cad'mlum.  _  A  metallic  cry  stall  izable  ele- 
ment, resembling  tin  in  appearance  and  prop- 
erties; melting-point,  315*  C.  (592°  F.J;  sp. 
gr.,S.60-8,69i  atomic  weight,  111.8;  bivalent: 
symbol,  Cd.  C.  Iodide  (^drnii  iod'idum,  C. 
joda'tum),  Cdli,  eepeeially  in  ointment  {Un~ 
guen'ttim  cadmii  ind'idi),  and  0.  o'leata  are 
used  in  skin  dinesses  and  glandular  enlarge- 
ments. C.  sulphate  (Cadmii  sulphas,  C.  sul- 
fii'ricum). SCdSO*  +  HHjO,  an  astringent, used 
in  1  to  8  pro  mille  solution  in  chronic  conjunc- 
tivitis, urethritis,  and  otorrhcea. 

CEBcal  (see'kal).  [L.  dsna'^M.]  1.  Blind; 
ending  in  a  blind  passage  or  cul-de-sac.  3. 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  c»enm. 


CNcam(see'kum).  [L.  -  blind  (luiwdnum, 
understood).]  The  dilated  commencement  Of 
the  large  intestine,  into  which  open  the  ileum 
and  the  vermiform  appendix.  0.  Teatlb'nll, 
the  lower  blind  extremity  of  the  scala  media. 

CBmentnm  (see-men' lum).      [L.]     Cement. 

Cnlaxlaii  section  (see-iay'ree-an).  [Said 
to  be  from  Julius  Ocmr,  who  wss  brought  into 
the  world  in  this  way.]  Incision  made  throueh 
the  abdominal  wail  and  olerua  in  order  to  de- 
liver a  fetus.  The  operation  is  indicated  when 
delivery  by  the  natural  passages,  even  with 
the  aid  of  embryotomy  or  cephiilotripsy,  is  im- 
possible or  hazardous;  or  particular^  when 
the  pelvic  outlet  is  contracted  to  leas  than  two 
inches ;  or  when  tbe  mother  is  dead  and  tbe 
child  still  alive,  A  special  variety  of  C.  s.  in 
which  the  peritoneum  and  uterus  are  not 
opened  is  laparo-etytTotomy. 

CBsium  (see'ze 

from  the  blue  col 

A  univalent  metallic  element ; 

132.5 ;  symbol,  Cb.    0.  and  an 

mlde,  CsBr  +  3NII(.Br,  end  0.  rnbldiom  uid 

ammonlnm  bromide,  are  used  like  the  olber 

bromides.     Dose,  15-45  gr.  (gm.  1-3). 

CoIFmi.     [L.]     Coffee. 

GatTee'lc  acid.  A  crystalline  acid,  CiHbOi, 
found  in  coffee. 

Cafl81iie_(karee;een).     [L.  Mjri'no.U.  S.. 


e  and  miar- 


[l.I--1.25percent,).guarBna(6percent.).  Itia 
methyl-theobromine  and  trimethyl-i  an  thine, 
CiII(CHi)i(CHt}NiOi.    C.  is  a  stjmulant  of 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


CAHINCIC  f 

(he  DcireHWDtrea  tmd  of  reflex  ictivitj,  Ibui 
Indirectly  BtiinalatioK  the  heart  and  eleva- 
ting the  blood-preaHure*  it  is  diuretic  and 
retards  tinue-wasli-.  Used  in  dropey,  car- 
diac disease,  opium- poison ine,  and  niigraiue; 
dose,  1-3  gr.  (xin.  CI.06-O.2U).  C.  citrate 
(or  CieraUd  e  Caffeina  otira'la.  It.  S.,  Caffei- 
nie  citiaa,  B.  P.)  and  the  efferveaoeut  citrate 
(Caffi^ina  citrata  effervnw-enB,  U.  M.,  Oaffeine 
citnu  eO'ervee'cenH,  B.  P.)  are  mechanical 
mixture*  of  c.  and  citric  acid  ;  do»e,3ET.  (kto. 
O.liO)  or  more.  C.  uid  Mdlnm  b«D«Mit«  ( C. 
vrdio-  bemoatr,  Coffei  nu  m  natrio-  benzo'  leu  m ,  G . 

P.),  C.  and  lodlnm  saJleylate,  andC.  hydro- 
bromide  with  other  aalta  of  c.  are  used  hypo- 
dermically;  dow,  ^-6gr.  (gin.  0.13-0.40).  C.- 
■ulphon'lc  acid.  O.-anl'plioiutM,  nee  Sym- 
phorot.  C.  rAla'rlaiiAtfl  is  used  iu  hyalencal 
vomiting  and  whooping-cough. 

OaUa'de  Add,  CAUn'olii,  Calu'ctc  acid, 
Oaln'cliL  Agluroflidederivedfrom  Chiococca 
nicemoBa  (radii  aiiTira).  Cathartic  and  di- 
uretic in  doses  of  2-4  gr,  (gm.  0.12-0.25); 
emetic  in  donca  of  8-15  gr.  (gm.  0.5-1.0). 

OalBiou  dlaeaae  fkay'son).  Tunnel  dia- 
ease;  diver's  paralrsiii;  an  affectjou  produced 
by  sudden  return  to  ordinary  atmospheric 
pressure  adcr  exposure  to  great  pressure  (in 
caissons,  diving-bells,  etc.).  Characteriied 
by  pains  in  the  baclt.  head, 
co-ordination,  parapicgii    " 

turn  to  greater  almosphenc  pressure,  dry  caps 
to  spine,  ergot. 

CKl'eput.  OaJ'uput.  The  Melaleu'ca  Lenca- 
dcndron.an  East  Indian  tree  of  the  MyrtaceK. 
Oi(o/c.(O'1eumCi0u]Dn'ti,U.S.,B.P.,O'lenm 
~- 'ti)j  the  volatile  oil  from  the  leaves,  is 


greenish  and  of  a  camphonlceoue  < 

taste;  consists ehieny  of  Cajspn'tol,  i.isiiit.- 

lIiO,  the  hydrate  of  Cajepn'tane,  CiolTtt ;  used 


a  clarifying  ., 
anodyne,  antispasmodic,  carminative,  and 
anthelminlhic  loeally  and  internally ;  in  colic, 
dysmenorrh(ea.  cholera,  nervous  spasms,  rheu- 
matism, neumlgia,  toothache,  and  sic  in  dis- 
eases ;  dose.  2-10  n  (gm.  O.IS-0.65).  Spir'itat 
emtipu'ti,  I!.  P.,  contains  10  per  cent,  of  the 
oil ;  dose,  5-20  "l  (gm.  O.S-1.2.'!). 

Caa'abax  bean.    See  Fhyiotligma. 

Calunlne  (kal'a-mecn).  Native  zinc  car- 
bonate. ?repax«dc,  (Calami'ua  pnepara'ta, 
lapis  cataniiiia'ris  prspara'ta)  is  c.  calcined, 
powdered,  and  washed  ;  used  as  a  dusting  and 
drying  powder,  and  astringent. 

Cal'amna.  l.  A  reed.  C.  larlpto'rlua  (or 
•imply  C),  a  writer's  reed  or  pen,  the  space 
formed  by  the  diverging  restiform  biidies  at  the 
lowerpariof  the  fourth  ventricle,  which  resem- 
bles 4  plume.  3.  Sweet  Sag;  the  Ac'orus  c, 
{C.  aroma' ticus),  a  plant  of  the  Araeeic  grow- 
ing In  North  America,  Asia,  and  Europe.  The 
aromatic  rbiuime(C.,  U.  S.,RhiiH>' ma  calami, 
O.  P.)  contains  a  volatile  oil  (O'leum  calami 
0.  P.)  and  a  bitter  glucoside.  jle'orjn.  Used 
M  a  bitter  tonic  and  carminative  in  dyspepsia 
and  colic.    Dose  of  Eitnuflwn  calami,  G.  P., 


I  CALCIUM 

lOgr.  (gm.  0.6);  Extraif  litm  ealanti  Jltt' idmm, 
U.S.,  10-20  "l  (gm,  O.BO-l-2a);  Tineiv'ra  cal- 
ami,G.  P.,  1  3  (giD.4).  3.  A  genus  of  pAliD*. 
Bee  J}Tagtm*9  oLood^ 

CalCMMnm  (kal-kay'nee-um).  The  oa  cal- 
cis  or  heel-bone  ;  an  irregularly  quadrangular 
short  bone  forming  the  back  part  of  the  tar- 
sus. It  articulates  with  the  astragalus  (ante- 
rior and  posterior  Calca'neo-aatraealold 
artieulationt),  to  which  it  is  joined  by  the 
eilemal,  posterior,  and  interosseous  Calcs- 
neo-astnig'^aloid  ligamcnli;  and  with  the 
cuboid  bone  (Oalcaneo-ea'tiold  articulation), 
to  wliich  It  is  joined  by  the  superior,  interos- 
seous, long,  and  short  Calcaneo-cu'boid  tiga- 
mtiiU;  and  it  is  joinedto  Ibescaphoid  bone  by 
the  superior  and  inferior  Calcanao-aCApll'old 
(or  Galeaneo-iutTlc'nlari  ligaments,  to  the 
tibia  by  the  Calcaueo-tlb'tal  (deltoid)  tin- 
ment,  and  to  the  fibula  by  the  Cftleaneo-SV- 
nllx  (external  lateral)  ligament.  Calcaneo- 
pUn'tar,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  c.  and  the 
sole;  as  C.-p  nerves. 

CAl'eu.  PL,  calca'ria.  [L.]  A  spur.  C. 
aTla  (or  simply  C),  thchippocampns  minor ;  a 
longitudinal  eminence  on  the  floor  of  the  pos- 
terior comuof  the  lateral  ventricle.  0.  Urn- 
ora'le.  a  vertical  plate  of  compact  tissue  lying 
in  fl^>^t  of  the  leaser  trochanter  of  the  femur 
and  serving  to  strengthen  the  neck. 

Calcareoiia(kBl-kBy'ree-UB).  [L. Coicd'reu, 
fr.  calx.]  Containing  lime  or  calcium ;  as  C. 
salts.  C.  dagsnerfttlon,  a  form  of  degeneis- 
tioti  iu  which  calcium  carbonate  is  deposited 
in  the  tissues. 


(kal-kay'ree-ah).  Lime.  C.  cUo- 
n'ta  (G.  P.)  chtoritiated  lime.  C.  bT'Orlca, 
a  solution  of  calcium  hydrate  used  as  a  test 
(G.  P.).    C.  iwU  (G.P.J,  quick-lime. 

Oalcarine  (kal'kar-ia}.  [L.calcdri'mu.tr. 
calcar,]  Rpur-shnped ;  as  C,  fittUTC,  on  the 
mesial  surface  of  the  occipital  lobe,  separating 
the  cuneus  from  the  subcalesrine  gyros. 

Oalctflc  (kal-sifik).  [Calx  *  L.  taccrt,  to 
(nake.]    Converting  into  lime  or  salts  of  cal- 

Caldflcatlou  (kaV'see-fee-kay'Bhun).  The 
act  of  calcifying. 

Calcify  (ksl'sce-fcy).  Toronvertinlo  or  im- 
pregnate with  a  calcium  salt. 

Calclgarons  (kal-sH'nr-us).  [Caix  -I-  L. 
gcrtTi.  Id  bear.]  Producing  calcium  salts ;  as 
C.  trill  (odontoblasts  and  osteoblasts). 

Oaldae  (kal'aeyn ).  To  deprive  of  moisture 
and  of  volatile  and  combustible  constituents 
by  exposing  to  heat. 

Calcium  (kal'see-nm).  [Cafu^  H«m.]  A 
metallic  element  contained  in  lime,  chalk, 
niorble  and  gypsum ;  a  yellowish  solid ;  ap. 
gr.,  1.57H;  bivalent;  symbol,  Ca;  atomic 
weight,  30.9.  0.  Bc'etaU  (Calcii  ace'las), 
Ca(rilli09)i  +  IIiO,  is  used  as  a  resolvent  in 
scrofula  and  psoriasis.  C.  ar'abaM  forms 
gum  arable.  C.  bromld*  (Calcii  bro'midum, 
tl.  8.,  C.  hroma'Ium),  CaBri,  a  sedatire  naed 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


.a  boQES,  shelU  (Prepared  oyBter-Bbcll,  Testa 
pneparata),  various  aniniiilcancretiaiia  (craba' 
eyes,  lapides  eancrorum),  coral,  chalk,  and 
marble;  and,  prepared  for  iiiedii:Eual  use,  aa 
prepared  chaHt((.Vrfap™)ora'(a,U.S.,B.  P.), 
and  precipitated  chalk  {Calrii  carbo'nag  pra- 
cipita'tat.  U.  8..  B.  P.,  C.  carbon'icum  pne- 
cipilatum,  G.  P.).  AstrioKent  and  antacid; 
used  in  acid  dyHpcpsia,  diarrhota,  and  coliv, 
and  (U  a  dusting  powder  for  bumfl  and  abra- 
Bions.  Dose,  5-60  gr.fgni,  0.3-4.0):  of  ,tfi<(«ra 
CTtta,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  1  5  (gm.  15) ;  PaMt  CTeM 
compo^iliu,  U.  S.,  2(M0  gr.  {gm.  1.25^.00) ; 
PuivU  ereta  aramaiiciti,  B.  P.,  10-60  gr.  (gm. 
,  0.6-4.0);  Palvii  crela  aromatictueumopio,  B. 
P.,  10-10  gr.  (gm.  O.B-2.6) ;  Trochi/ci  crrta. 
U.  S.,  l-iXoTKasea.  C.  ohlOTlde  ICaldi  chlo'- 
ridum.  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  C.  chlora'tum,  G.  P. 
test),  CaCli,  a  bygroscopic  white  powder  used 
toatworh  water  lromga9es,and  Internally  given 
•a  a  resolvent  in  enlargement  of  glands  and  in 
tumors  of  the  uterus  and  ovary;  dose,  10-20 
gr.  (gm.  0.60-1.2ri).  0,  flu'ortile,  CaFi.  occura 
ID  bonea  and  teetb.  0.  glycaro-pliDSpliate, 
CaCiHTPOt.  a  crystalline  powder  used  an  a 
nervine  tonic  in  neuraBthenia,  phosphatur  - 


solvent  of  uric  aeid  and  an  allerative  in  gout 
andscrofbla;  dose,5-15gr.  (gm.  0.3-1.0).  C. 
hydrate,  0. hydrox'ldB  (Caleii  bydran,  B. P.), 
slaked  lime  (see  lAmr).  0.  hydroml'phldt 
(C.  n(^ftir<inK<),Ca(SH)i,  isused  as  a  depi~ 
Utary  (Uartin'adepilatory).  0.  bypoolilo'nte 
(Caleii  hypochlo'^ria,  C.  hypochioro'sam), 
Ca(OCn,  u  believed  to  exist  in  chlorinated 
time.  0.  lirvoiibDi'vIilte  (Caleii  hypopboe'- 
phis.  B.  P.),  CbH<(POi)i,  is  uBed  like  c. 
phoophale,  especiaUy  in  tubercalons,  scrofiila, 
and  rickets;  dtwe,  10-30  gr.  (gm.  0.60-2.00) ; 
of  Suru'put  /lypophotphflam,  V.  3.,  and  of 
Btru'p^it  hi/pophoipki' turn  cunt  ferro.  V.  S,, 
wbieb  contain  4.5  per  cent,  of  c.  bypophos- 
phile.  4  3  (gm.  15).  C.  I'odaU  (Caleii  lo'das' 
Ca(10i)i,  IB  an  antiseptic  and  aniipyretii 
dose.  3-lOgr.  (^.0.2-0.6).    C.  I'odlde  (Calc: 


loais,  and  profuse  suppuration :  done,  1-3  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-0.20);  C.  lactate,  Ca(CiHiOili  + 
SHiO^  is  alterative  and  bone-produ 


...  jicVeta  and  scrofula,  C.  uictopliaspliate 
is  used  in  rickelH,  scrofula,  and  tuberculoBla. 
Dose,,'HOgT.  (gia.  0,2-0.6) ;  of  Si/ruptu  ealeii 
laetopkoi^Ka'lvi.V,  8..  B.  P.,H  3  {gin.4-15). 
0.  lutplithol-inl'phonate,  anaprol.  C.  u- 
mte,  Ca(NOi)t,  is  the  white  efflorescenct 
that  fbrmB  on  the  walle  of  stables  or  othei 
places  where  urine  evaporates.  C.  ox'alate 
CaCiOi  -t-  2HtO,  occurs  in  the  urine  in  Heparate 
eryitals  or  in  calculi.  0.  ozlde,  see  Lime,  0. 
pennaii'faiiAte  is  an  antiseptic  used  like  po- 
tuidam  permanganale,  bat  is  moch  more 
poweifnl;  also  given  internally  in  diarrhoea 
of  child  ren;doie,gr.  0.76-2.00  (gm.  0.06-0.13). 
0.  pkocphataaare:  Normal  c.  orthophoipAait, 
bone-pfaiMpliate,  Cbi(POi}i   (Caleii  phosphss 


wturtiiipnaturally  in  bones.tettn.and  n.  .  . 
all  the  tiKsues  of  the  body,  and  firming  the 
phospbatie  precipitate  of  alkaline  urine; 
—  i-.j— ■-    -   grtiophosphale   (stellar  phos- 


brain  and^fomiiiis  the  phosphnle  of  acid 
and  other  acid  fluidB  of  Inc  body ;  G.  meta- 
photphate,  Ca(PO))i;  ('.  pyrophotphalt.  Cat- 
FjOt;  C.hypnphorpkalf,C«l'Oi  I- fiiO.  Nor- 
mal c.  pbosphale  la  used  in  cofea  when  the 
earthy  salts  of  the  body  are  dehcient;  dose, 
5-IOgr.(gm. 0.35-0.6.''.).  C.  ■aUc'yUte,C»(Ci- 
tliOiJi  +  2HiO,  is  used  in  gastric  and  intestinal 
caUrrh;  dose,  10-20  gr.  (gm.  0.60-1.26).  C. 
■an'tonate,  a  taEtelesa  powder,  used  aa  an  an- 
thelminlhic;  dose,  gr.  U.5-1.S  (gm.  0.O3-O.1O). 
0.  sncrate,  a  compound  of  c.  and  Baceharose, 
iscontainedinlimeHyrup.  C.  lolpluite  occurs 
as  gjipsum  or  alabaster,  CaiSOi  <-  2)IiO,  and 
deprived  of  its  water  of  oryBlallimtion  b^- 
hi-nting,  aa  burnt  gjrpsum  or  plaster  of  Pbtih 
(Cnlcii  sulphas  eisiccatua,  IT.  8.,  C.  aulfii'ri- 
cum  uBtum,  G.  P.),  CaSOi.  The  latter  when 
mixed  with  water  forms  a  paste  which,  on 
drying,  sets  into  a  hard  mass,  and  is  hence 
uaed  far  making  plaster  bandages,  tplints,  and 
jackets  for  keeping  parts  immobilized.  An 
aqueous  solution  is  used  as  a  lest  (U.S.,  B.  P., 
G.  P.).  0.  inlpblde  (Caleii  aul'phidum,  C. 
sulfura'tum),  Cb8,  mixed  with  a  variable 
amount  of  e.  sulphate,  is  the  Sulphuisted  lime 
(Call  sulphura'ta.  U.  3.,  Hepar calcis). given 
in  cbronicskin  disease  and  to  prevent  suppura- 
tion (particularly  pustulation)  ;  dose,  0.1-0.4 
gr.(gr  "  "■  ""     ■ 


Oal'celd.    A  new  growth  of  the  tooth-pulp. 
CalcnlouB  (karfcew-lus).    Of  or  produced 

by  calculi ;  as  C.  cystitis. 

Oalculna  (kalk'yu-lue).  [L.  pebble,  dim. 
of  calx.]  A  concretion,  usually  bard  and 
made  up  of  mineral  salts,  occurring  in  an 
animal  body.  Orlitaxy  calculi  (  =  Vealcal, 
contained  in  the  bladder ;  Renal,  contained  in 
the  pelvis  of  the  kidney)  are  composed  of 
uric  acid,  calcium  oxalate  {Uulbrrry  e., 
Semp-terd  c),  urates,  calcium  carbonate,  cal- 
cium phosphate,  ammonium  and  magnesium 
phosphate  (triple  phosphate),  a  miiture  of 
calcium  phosphate  and  triple  phosphnte 
IFiitibUc),  xanthine,  cystine,  blond-coagula 

IHamic  c),  fibrin,  mixtures  of  soapy  and 
itty  subMance  (urostealith),  and  indigo, 
Bll'lary  calculi  (frall-stones)  contain  choles- 
terin,  nnually  tnixMl  with  bile-pigment,  mucus, 
and  voriouB  inorganic  sails.  Paneieat'tc  caJ- 
cnll  and  Sal'lvary  calctill  consist  largely  of 
ealcinm  carbonate  miied  with  other  inorganic 
saltaand withoreanicmatter.  IntM'Uiiaieal' 
enli  (enteroliths)  are  variously  compounded  of 
organicand  inorganic  matter.  Dental  calenll 
comprise  the  Sfrumal  c.  formed  about  the  neck 
of  a  tooth,  and  derived  fromexudatiran,  and  the 


.,,„oub,Goo»^lc 


CALENDULA 


topbi),  ileposib.-d  about  thf  juints  nod 
tisBuea  in  gout,  consist  of  EUHliuni  urate.  \^i- 
I'Uli  aleooccur  in  the  brain.  lun)tB,noBe  (rhmo- 
lith),  lavhrymal  passages,  lungii,  muscles, 
veins  (phlcbolith),  etc.  A  c.  otleo  contuina  a 
Bucleat  CormeA  by  a  fortign  body,  a  blood- 
ciot,  etc.  8V.11PTOMS  of  PBleuli  (especially  if 
movabie):  irriUUioaaadtiiJlammaltoa;  e.g., 
runal  calculi  produce  lumbar  inin,  pyelitis, 
pyuria,  hematuria;  vesieal  calculi,  uystitis^ 
pain  in  the  penis,  liasmaluria.  Wlivti  calculi 
are  tightly  lodged  in  a  narrow  passage  tliey 
produce  agouizing  pain  and  fo'/ajiK  (hepatic 
or  biliary  colic  wbeo  gall-stones  pass  through 
the  bile-ducts;  renal  col ie  whi;n  renal  calculi 
enter  the  un.'ter)  and  tigiu  of  obilnietioa 
(jaundice  in  ctH-sIoiibb;  retention  of  urine  in 


(lithotomy,  lithotrity,  nephrotomy,  

into  the  biliary  passages);   (2)  lulfenti  and 
antilithics,  i^ents  preventing  the  Tormation 


add  and  calcium-oiLalate  calculi;  benzoic 
acid  in  the  triple-phosphate  and  fusible  cal- 
culi ;  oil  of  turpentine  and  ether  in  gall- 
slones);  (3)  in  rcnol  or  hepBliccolic.ond'spof- 
moc/iM  and  amathetia  (morphine  liypodermi. 
call;  ;  chloroform  and  ether  by  inhalation;  hot 
bath),  and  itimulanlt  if  the  collapse  la  great. 

OUwidiila,  (kal-en'dew-lah).  [L.]  A  genus 
ofherbsoftheCompoaittt.  C.,  U.  a.,  the  flow- 
ering herb  of  C.  officina'Iis  or  marigold,  of 
Kuropc,  contains  OftlMl'lItllln;  is  a  stimulant 
and  resulvent,  used  locally  for  ulcers,  wounds, 
bruises,  and  purulent  citilis,  internally  tocheck 
vomiting.  Dose  of  Tinclu'ra  caUivTiUa,  U. 
8.,  10  la  (gm.  0.60). 

Cklvntnra  (kal'en-lewr).  [L.  ealrntd'ra, 
fr.  catirf,  lo  be  hot.]    Sunstroke. 

cm.  The  fleshy  part  of  the  back  of  the  leg ; 
formed  by  the  gastrocnemius  and  soteus. 

Cklliar'a  buk.    Yellow  cinchona  bark. 
xjka/lit«)._  Pl.ci'lic«fl.   fL]  A  cup. 


Be  the  Ot'licti  of  tht  kidney,  cup-like  recesses 
of  the  pelvis  of  f-"  '■■-'--  ' -■-  -'-'-'-  "  - 
pyramids  priyect. 


f  the  kidney,  into  which  tlie 


CftUOBftl(ka-loh'sal).  Of  or  near  the  corpus 
callosum;  as  C.  fissure,  and  C.  gyms  (see 
Cerebrum). 

OaUoa'lt?.  [L.  catUi/ita».  fr.  calliu.]  A 
circumscribed  thickening  of  the  skin  produced 
by  hypertrophy  of  its  homy  layer.  It  is  pro- 
duced by  intermitlent  pressure  (as  by  shoes), 
friction,  and  heat,  or  chemical  irritation. 
Treatment :  discontinuance  of  ciciting  cause ; 
removal  by  knife  or  caustics. 

OsUoiD-margliial  (kal-loh"soh-mahr'jee- 
nal ).  Between  the  callosum  and  [he  marginal 
gyrus;  as  C.-m.  fissure,  C.-m.  (callosal)  gyrus. 
Sm  Certbrum. 


CALX 

(ka-loh'«um).    [L.]  Tbecorpusc. 
O&ll'iu.   [L.1    1.  SecCallotity.  2.  The  6na 

plastic  material  exuded  about  and  between  the 
fragments  of  a  broken  bone,  and  accomplish- 
ing the  repair  of  the  fracture.  C.  consists  of 
nnnulation  tissue  rendered  firm  by  ossification. 
That  portion  thrown  out  by  the  medullary  tis- 
sues, forming  a,  plug  in  the  medullary  canal, 
and  by  the  periosteum,  forming  a  sheath  about 
the  fragments,  is  the  PrOTlslOIUl  or  EnatlMAll- 
Ingc:  it  keeps  Ihc  parts  in  place,  and  is  moat 
abundant  when  irritation  is  caused  by  motion 
of  the  fragments.  Psrmuiailt  or  DeflnltlTS  a. 
is  c.  ex  udcd  between  the  opposed  bone-suriaces: 
it  appears  laltT  than  the  provisional  c,  and 
becomes  converted  into  true  bone,  while  the 
provisional  c.  is  absorbed, 

CUmaUTe  (kah'ma-tir).    Sedative. 

Oal'omvl.  [L.  eatom'elai,  fr.  Or.  talot, 
fair,  -H  melai,  black,  because  white  itself,  al- 
though made  fh>m  and  able  to  decompose 
black  compounds,]    Jlercurous  chloride.    See 

CftlorescMiea  (kal"oh- res' ens).  [F,.  color, 
heat.]  The  conversion  of  non-luminoufl  heat- 
rays  into  rays  of  higher  njfraugibility  (lumi- 
nous rays). 

Caloric  (ka-lor'ik).     [L.  color,  heat.]     1. 


;e  all  then 


Calorie  (kal'or-ee).  [F.,fr.  L.Mtor,heat.] 
The  amount  of  heat  required  to  raise  one  kilo- 
gramme of  water  from  0°  to  1°  C. 

Calorific,  CalorlfAdent  (kal''or<e«-&y'- 
sheul).  [L.  calor,  heat,  +  faeere,  to  make.] 
Heat-producing;  as  a  C.  centre  in  the  brain. 

Calorim'eMr.  [L.  calor,  heat  -^  -Mtur,] 
An  instrumeut  for  measuring  the  amounte  of 
heat  that  bodies  contain  or  absorb. 

Calnm'ba,  Calnm'bo.  The  Jateorrhixa  pal- 
mata,  a  climbing  plant  of  the  Meniapermacea; 
growing  in  Mozambique  :  also  called  Cofumba 
or  Colombo.  Its  root,  the  Calumba,  U.  8., 
Calumbs  radii,  B.  P.,  Radix  colom'bo,G.  P., 
contains  the  bitter  Colnm'bln,  Ci>HttOi4,  Co- 
Inia'blc  acid,  CnlltiOr,  and  the  alkaloid  Ber- 
bcrinc;  is  a  bitter  stomachic  tonic,  used  in 
atonic  dyspepsia,  vomiting  of  teething  and 
pregnancy,  diarrho*,  and  dysentery ;  dose, 
10-30  gr,  (gm.  0.60-2.00).  Bosnol Kxlradlum 
calamba  fiu'idum,  U.  9.,  1-8  3  (gm,  4-30); 
Inftt'ium  calumba.  B.  P.),  1-2  |  (em.  30-60); 
Liquor  ealumba  eoaeentra' lu»,  B.  P.,  30-80  i"! 
(gm.  2-1);  TInclu'ra  calitmba.  V.  S.,B.  P.), 
1-3  3  (bio-  *S).    AmatiCMH  c,  see  Fratera. 

Oalvarla  (kal-vay'rce-ah).  [L.]  The  lop 
of  the  skull;  skull-cap. 

OalTltlM(kal-vish'ee-eez).  [L.]  Baldnew; 
alopecia. 

<Ml,  V.  3.,  B.  P.  Pi.  eal'ces  or  (2d  def.) 
calx'es.  [L.]  1.  Lime.  C.  eUora'ta,  U. 
S,.  C.  chlorina'ta,  B.  P.,  chlorinated  lime.  0. 
■nlphnra'ta,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  see  Calcium  tul- 
phide.   C.  utla.  C.  tIvb,  quieklimi 


o,Goo»^lc 


OambodU  (kam-boh'dee^h),  OunbogU 
(kuu-boh'jee-ah).    See  Oamboge. 

Okm'M^  [L.]  A  box  or  compannieDt ;  a 
chamber.  0.  obten'ra,  a  box  blackened  on  Ibe 
inwde,  containing  at  one  end  a  leuB  for  pro- 
jecting the  ims^  of  outside  objectn,  and  at  the 
other  a  screen  for  receiving  the  projection. 
When  the  screen  is  a  pboCovraphic  plate,  the 
c.  is  a  Pbotograpblc  c.  (often  called  simply 
"  '      0.  In'cUlA,   a  prism  so  armnped  --  '- 


eje. 

Camp  r»T«i.  TfphuB;  BO  called  because 
preTailing  in  oampe. 

Cunplioi.  [L.  eam'phora,  TJ.  8.,  B.  P., 
O.  P.]  1.  A  concrete  volatile  oil,  CitltiaO, 
derived  from  the  wood  of  Cinnama'mum 
Camphora  (Campbora  officina'mm  or  C.  lau- 
rel), aD  East  Asiatic  tree  of  the  LauraceEe. 
It  forms  wbite,  toogh,  crystalline  cakes  of 
peculiar  aromatic  odor  and  a  cooling,  pungent 
taste,  Bubliming  at  all  lemperauires  ;  inflam- 
mable; a  atimulant,  irritant,  antispasmodic, 
and  intoxicant  -  given  in  the  typhoid  state, 
neuralgia,  headaclie,  mania,  genito-urinarj 
irritation,  and  aeiual  excitement,  and  locally 


e<i)npAoTii'tum,G.P,,  3s5-2(gm.2^);  Cera'- 
IwinaaiiphoTa,  U.  S.\  lAniiiien' tumeamphora, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.  (ffleura  camphora'tum,  G.  P.); 
lAnimen'tum  camphora  ammimialiim,  B.  P. 
(Linimentam  ammonisto-camphora'tum,  O, 
P.),  containing  20-25  per  cent,  of  ammunia- 
walcrj  iinimm'fttm  tapo'nii,  U.  8.,  B.  P. 
(Spir'itua  saponalo-camphora'tus,  G.  P.),  aa 
aromatized  solation  of  c.  (2-6  per  cent.)  and 
Map  in  alcohol  (with  5  per  cent,  uf  ammonia- 
water,  O.  P.) ;  EmpUuiram  fxucttm  earn- 
plton^lum.O.  P.,  a  lead  jtlaslercontaining  I 

Ercent.  of  c,  used  asa  discutient  and  stimu- 
it.  C.  also  enters  into  the  cooipoaitian  of 
Mistura  chlorofbrmi,  Tinctura  opii  cam- 
tdioratlL  {TiTidu'ra  eamphoriB  compoJila.S. 
P.),  and  various  liniments.  O.-naphtbOl 
{NaplUJiol-camphar),  a  mixture  of  c.  2  parts 
and  naphtbol  1  part;  an  oily  liquid  used  in 
scabies  and  other  parasitic  diseases.  C.  oil 
((yienm  camphors),  an  oily  liquid  of  cam- 
phoraceons  odor  and  taste  produced  in  the 
preparation  of  c,  and  cunsietinR  of  c.  dissolved 
in  a  liqnid  hydrocarbon.  C.-piienol  (Phtnol- 
tampKor),  an  oily  liquid  formed  by  mixing  c, 
with  3  parts  of  95  per  cent,  carbolic  acid ;  an- 
tlseptic,  antipruritic,  and  local  anssthetic, 
used  ID  wounds,  herpes,  furuncles,  etc.  C. 
•ftUo'rlMe  {StUici/lattd  c),  a  crystalline  sub- 
rtanee  osed  In  doaea  of  1^  kt.  (gm.  0.06-0.25) 
in  dianfaiBB,  and  externally  for  lupus  and 
nu>l  HlAfm  *M  IL-OA  *-^-  «..,»    ^;..*— »-.(.      n  - 


CANAUZATION 

nally  in  skm  disi „.    -. 

(Cam'phora  monobroma'tai  U.  S.),  CioHu- 
BrOi,  produced  by  the  action  of  bromine  ou 
campnur,  is  used  as  an  antispasmodic  and 
sedative  in  epilepsy,  vesical  irritability,  de- 
lirium tremens,  insomnia,  and  priapism  ;  dose. 
a-6  gr.  (gm.  0.13-0.301.  3.  A  generic  name 
for  a  substance  resembling  c;  specifically,  a 
concrete  volatile  substance,  containing  car- 
bon, hydrogen,  and  oxygen,  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation from  vegetable  substances.  The  c's 
include  many  concrete  vegetable  oils.  Artl- 
floikl  0.,  a  substance,  CisHig.IlCl,  rueembling 
c,  prepared  bj  treatmj;  oil  of  turpeatiue  with 
hydrochloric  acid.  Bomao  c.,  Boniao  e.  oU, 
see  Borneo  e. 

CMiipluirkee<iiM(kam"foh-ray'Bhue).  Like 
camphor;  especially,  having  I  he  smell  or  taste 
of  camphor. 

Oampboiate  (biem'for-ayt).    A  salt  of  cam- 

S boric  acid.   Ammonium  c.  is  a  sedative;  dose, 
gr.  (gm.  0.2). 


Oamphorlc  acid  (kam-fnr'ik).  [L.  CKidum 
cav^hor'icum,  Q.  P.]  An  oxidation  product, 
CioIIigOi,  of  camphor.  Used  in  night-sweats 
of  phthisis,  and  as  an  astrinjceut  antiseptic  in 
coryza,  phsryugitis,  and  cystitis ;  dose,  30  gr. 
(gm.  2.00). 

Compliyl  alcoliol  (kam'fil).  [Camphor^ 
-yl.1     Bomeol ;    Borneo  camphor. 

Camplm'Mar.  [L.  campat.  Geld,  f  -metn-.] 
See  Perimtler. 

Canada  balaam  (or  tnrpantliie).  The  oleo- 
resin  of  Abies  balsamea.    See  Tarpentint. 

Canada  Beabuia.    See  Erigenm. 

Canada  pitch.    See  Filch. 

OMUdUn  horio-iliaaaae.  A  contagious  pus- 
tular eczema  of  hones. 

Can'adol.  A  volatile  liquid  consisting 
mainly  of  hexane,  Csllii,  produced  by  the 
distillatioD  of  petroleum.  Used  as  a  local 
anaathetio  like  rhigolone, 

Oanal'.  [L.fand' /{<>.]  A  tubular  passage ; 
a  closed,  relatively  narrow  channel.  See  Ali- 
meatary  e..  Femoral  c,  etc.,  also  Mealui, 

Canalletilns  ()[an"a-lik'yu-lus).  [L,  dim. 
of  canalU.I  A  little  canal.  CuiallcnU  of 
bone,  the  small  nutrient  canals  radiating 
from  the  Haversian  canals.  Cuuillanli  U- 
crlma'les,  the  two  tubes  opening  respectively 
on  the  upper  and  lower  eyelid  and  emptying 
into  the  lachrymal  sac. 

Oanalls  (ka-uay'lis).  [L.]  Canal.  C.*4- 
dncto'rloa,  Huuter's  canal.  0.  len'niani, 
canal  connecting  the  ductus  cochlearis  with 
the  saccule. 


system  of  draining  wounds  in  which  (be  akin 

l)M.,a:b,Cj001^C 


CANCELLOUS  1 

over  the  latter  is  either  perforated  with  drain- 
ase-holes  or  is  invuRiiialed  so  on  to  form  a 

BKin-liaed  canal  el  lending  to  the  bollomof  the 


Ouicer  (kan'sur).  [L.  ^  crab,  froiu  the 
clav-like  veins  radiutiDg  fmm  a  c]  A  car- 
cinoma or  malignant  nvv/  growth  composed 
mainly  of  epithelial  cells;  as  formerly  used, 
any  malignant  tumor.  G.-celll,  the  epithe- 
lial cells  forming!  the  essential  part  of  c; 
sometimes  suspended  in  a  turbiiT  juice  ^C- 
Jnlce),  sometimes  agglomerated  in  sphencnl 
masses  (C.-globM,C.-ueiU).  The ehief vari- 
eties of  c.  are  BplUte'IlRl  e.  (-^  epithelioma), 
special  varieties  of  which  are  Chimney 
$weeper't  c.  (epithelioma  of  serotnm}  and 
Clati-pipc  or  Siiutktr'i  e.  (epithelioma  of  lip); 
To'biilai  c.  or  Ad'ntold  0.  (eyliodrical  epi' 

thelioma);    and    Alve'oUr    c,   car' 

Scirrhous  (or  Hard  or  Withering) 
rhous  carcinoma;  Hed'ollary  (or  Enoaph'k' 
loldor  80ft)  c,  enoephsloid  carcinoma,  or  any 
malignatit  brain-like  tumor  conaisting  mainly 
of  cells;  Colloid  c.  (or  Hncotll  o.),  colloid 
carcinoma ;  Htlanot'lc  o.,  a  ct 
coma  mode  dark  by  pigment, 
Kqnat'lcns),  Doma. 

CKioroid(kang'krovd).  [CarKrum  + -oid.] 
I.  Keloid.  3.  Epitheliomn,  especially  of  the 
skin.  0.  corpnaclea,  the  small  waxy  nodules 
characteristic  of  epithelioma  of  the  skin. 

Cftnoioln  (kang'kroh-in).  The  alexin  of 
cancer;  a  substance  used  hypodermically  for 


trees  of  the  Canellaceie.  The  bark  of  C.  alba, 
the  while  wood  or  wild  cinnamon  tree,  is 
aromatic,  gastric  tonic,  and  stimulant ;  dose, 
HMO  gr.  (gm.  0.65-2.50). 

Cuia-ing&r.  Sugar  (saccharose)  derived 
from  the  sugar-cane  (Saceharumoflioinarum). 
See  Sugar, 

Cu>lUB(kay'neyDJ.  [L.  cant'niu.fr.canii, 
dog.1  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dug ;  like  that 
whicli  belongs  to  a  dog.  C.  tootta,  the  third 
tooth  from  the  front  on  each  side.  C.  onaps, 
the  pyramidal  eusps  of  molar  and  bicuspid 
teeth.  0.  eminsnoe,  a  ridge  on  the  superior 
maxilla  indicating  the  site  of  the  socket  of  I  he 
upper  c.  tooth.  C.  Ibssa,  a  depression  posterior 
to  thee. eminence.  C.  maaou  (Cani'nus),the 
levator  aoguli  oris. 

Oaain'UOnn.    Like  a  canine  tooth. 

OullUwi  (kun-ish'ee-eez).  [L.,  fr.  ednus, 
vhite.]    Blanching  of  the  hair. 

Oulter  (kang'knr).  A  spreading  sore;  a 
phagedenic  ulcerative  process,  especially  about 
the  mouth.    TatCF-o.,  noma. 


0  CANTHARIS 

OMUl'a.  [L.,acane.1  A  genua  of  plants  of 
the  Manuitacea.  C.  ed  ulis  of  South  America 
furnishes  C.  atajreli,  which  gives  with  boiling 
water  a  tenacious  jelly. 

Cuiiikben«  (kan'a-been).  [Cannabit  + 
-me.]  A  liquid  hydrocarbon,  CisHb,  iFhicb 
with  its  hydride,  CitHtt,  forms  oil  of  hemp. 

Cum'abln.  [Cannai«»  + -in.]  The  puri- 
fied resin  of  Indian  hemp;  also  a  glucoside 
obtained  from  an  aqueous  extract  of  hemp. 
The  glueoside  when  precipitated  by  tannic 
acid  ^rms  the  so-ealled  0.  tMUUU  (Cannabi'- 
num  tann'icum).  used  as  a  sedative  and  hyp- 
notic ;  dose,  8-15  gr.  [gm.  0.6-1.0). 

GMUUlI>lne(kan'n-been).  [Cannabit  + -ine.} 
An  alkaloid  contained  in  Indian  hemp. 

Cum&b'lnons.  [Cannabii  -I-  -oiM.]  A  hyp- 
notic principle  obtained  from  Indian  hemp. 

Canu'abla.     [L.]    See  Hemp. 

O&n'nou.    See  Cimon. 

Ouamltt  (kan'yn-lahj.  [L.  dim.  ofiMnRa.} 
A  tube,  especially  one  intended  for  introduc- 
tion into  the  body.  II  frequently  contains  a 
cutting  or  puncturing  instrument  which  can 
lie  projected  from  it  and  withdrawn  at  will 
(as  in  the  trocar  and  c.  used  in  drawing  ofl* 
liquids  from  the  body).    Sec  also  Belloeq'te. 

Can'on.  [F.,  fr.  L.  c,  a  rule.]  The  meta- 
earpal  and  metnlareil  region  in  horses,  cattle, 
ancl  Bhe(!p.  C.  bone,  the  middle  metatarsal  or 
melacurpal  bone  in  these  animals. 

CanqnolUB  pasta.  A  caustic  paste  for  de- 
stroying epithelioma  and  lupus;  made  of  dne 
and  ammonium  chlorides,  each  2  parts,  starch 
3,  and  water. 

Canterlnc  ilijrtluii.  A  condition  Id  which 
a  (bird  sound  is  interpolated  between  the  nor- 
mal heart  sounds,  and  the  rhythm  is  like  that 
of  a  horse's  canter. 

Cau'thal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  canthos  ; 
as  the  C.  ligament. 

Oantliar'ldal,  OaUiar'idatri.  tL.eanthar. 
idaiui.^  Containing  or  combined  with  can- 
tharides. 

Oantliar'ldate.  A  salt  of  cantharidic  aeH. 
Polatiiam  c.  is  used  hypodermically  in  tu- 
berculosis; doae,  3-6Ttiof  a3:5,O00  Bolution. 

Oantbarld'tcadd.  Adibasicacid,CMHiiOs, 
formed  by  the  union  of  cantharidia  with  water. 

Canthu'ldln.  The  vesicating  principle  of 
cnntharides;  a  crystalline  substance,  CitUiiOi. 
Given  in  lupun,  tuitercuiosis.andcysliUs;  doae, 

1  3  of  a  1:100,000  solution. 

Canth aT'ldlim ■  Poisoning  by  cantfaaridea. 
See  Poiioiui  aiid  Antidota. 

Can'tbam.  PI.  canthat'ides.  [\^  ^  Gr. 
katuharit.']  A  genus  of  beetles.  C.  vedcalo'- 
ria  (I.ylta  v<eicato'ria].  Spanish  Qy,blistering 
beetle,  of  Southern  Europe,  is  the  0.,  U.  S., 
B.  I".  (Contharides.  O.P.).  Cantharidee  are  a 
gastro-intestinal  irritant,  and  when  absorbed 
produce  excitation,  irritation,  or  inflammation 


„.,o.w'-ioo<^lc 


1 


CANTHO  LYSIS 


CAPSICUM 


I  taiMar'idi$, 


K^^ld 


"[H.S;i,  1.25   per' cent.   [B.V]   ^l 

canthBTidnm,  O.  P.,  contaimni;  10  per  oent.). 
iDdoSUofS-Som  (gin.0.3a-l. 30),  for  chrome 
cntitis,  aloDj  of  the  bladder,  atoaic  amenor- 
rh<ea,uid  chronic  skin  disesBes.  Locally.can- 
tharidea  produce  vesicHtion,  and  are  used  fur 
blistera  (q.  v.).  Preparations:  Canthur'idal 
collo'dion  (CalW  diiim  carUharida:  tarn.  U.S., 
O.  P.,  Collodmm  vesi'cajifl,  B.  P.);  Cera' tun 
taiUhai'idu  \].  H.  (b:mpWtruQi  eanthar'- 
idia,  B.  P^Emploa'tram  cauthar'iduni  onli- 
-a'rinni,  Q.  P.,  Emplas'trum  canthar'idum 
~1  Qsu  TetcriDa'rio,  U.  P.,  UtiKuen'tiim  caa- 

kr'iduiil,   a    P.,  UnBuPntum    canthnriduni 

pro  naa  veteriniino.  G.  P.):  Oltam  caal/iar- 
idaHum,  G.  P.  ( UasuenHum  eanihayidii, 
B.  P.):  Blistering  fluid  {Liqiior  epitpa^ lieu*, 
B.  P.);  Aetflun  canihar' idi),  1(.  P.  Di- 
luted, It  servea  aa  a  cnunter-irntaot,  used  in 
rheumAtiBm.  b; noritis,  chronic  bronchitis,  and 
pleurisy.  Preparations  ofthis  sort:  KmplaJ- 
tram  pici*  cajUharidatum,   U.  S.;    Warinine 

S latter  {Empla^tram  ealrja' eient,  B.  P.);  and 
'mplaitntm  carUhai' idam  perpti  autn.  G.  P. 
Otwtluil'yala.  [Canihat  +  Gv.  liirii,^  looe- 
ening.]  Canthotomy  with  division  of  the  ex- 
ternal canthal  ligament. 


by  simple  divUioa  of  the  inteKument  forming 
the  outer  canthus  (Ptovlaion^  c),  done  as  a 
Iem|>or>iry  expedient  when  the  palpebral  slit  is 
too  tight,  as  in  blepharospasm  and  acute  bleu- 
norrhtsa,  or  too  Bmall.  as  when  tumors  are  to 
be  removed;  or  by  division  and  subsequent 
coiering  of  the  raw  surface  with  conjunctiva 
(OrtUnary  o.),  done  for  blepharophimosis  and 
an  bjloblepharon . 

OantHor'rhaph;.  IGinthai  + -rhapAy.J  The 
act  or  operation  of  sewing  the  canthi  or  lida 
together. 

OuiUiot'OIIiy.  {Canthui  +  ■tcmy.}  Provis- 
ional canthopUsty. 

Oa'tliu.  [L.-Gr.  iontAoj.J  The  angle 
formed  by  the  juactioa  of  the  eyelids. 

OaniilA  (kan'yu-lah).    See  Cannula. 

CaontcliDiie  (koo-chook').  India-nibber, 
rubber,  Rum-elastic  ;  a  tough  elastic  su balance 
formed  by  the  inspiasation  of  the  milky  juice 
"' '-IS  tropical  treesor  shruba.    Parari  ' 


hydrocarbon,  CioHii,  soluble  in  ether,  chloro- 
form, and  carbon  disulphide.  Compounded 
with  sulphur,  it  forms  VaCeantitd  rubber, 
which  ia  insoluble  in  these  agents ;  and  vul- 
canized rubber,  mixed  with  various  eonatit- 
oents,  forms  Hard  rubber  or  Ebonite. 

OApftcity  (ka-poa'ee-tee).  [L.  caps' citu,  fr. 
captrt,  to  take]  Power  of  holding  or  con- 
taininj;;  especially,  the  amount  or  volume  of 
uiythiDg  that  a  body  can  hold  or  contain. 
TlMrnuu  e.,  the  c.  for  absorbing  hrst;  the 
amount  of  heat  (speeifio  heat)  which  a  body 
abaorbs  in  undergoing  a  rise  of  temperature 


of  1°  C.    Vital  (or  Sxtrama  diilManUal 
Breathing)  o.,  see  under  SetpinUion, 

Cap'lllary.  (L.  eapilU'rU,  fr.  capilhti, 
hair.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  hair;  having 
the  thickness  of  a  hair ;  very  slender ;  ea  aV. 
tube.  a.  llencc  the  minutest  of  the  blood- 
vessels ;  one  of  the  minute  vessels  connecting 
the  arterioles  and  the  venules.  The  capillaries 
are  composed  of  a  single  tubular  layer  of  en- 
dothelial cells,  throigh  or  between  which  the 
serum  of  die  blood  exudes,  and  the  white 
corpuscles  emigrate  by  diapedcsis.  I.  Per- 
taining to  a  fine  hair-like  vessel  or  tube ;  eape- 
cially,  in.  of,  or  from  a  c,  (2ddcf.),asC.  luenior- 
rhage,  C.  pulsation,  C.  premure.  C.  forae,  thi 
force  which  attracts  (0.  attraoUon)  the  par 
tides  of  a  fluid  to  the  side  of  a  vessel  whei 
they  wet  the  latter,  and  repels  them  (C.  rapnl- 
■lon)  from  it  when  the^r  do  not  wet  "  ■  "■ 
called  because eihihited  inc.  tubes.  0. 
chl'Uli  bronchitis  of  the  tiner  broochiolea. 
0.  dralnag*.  drainage  eflV-cted  by  c.  attraction, 
as  by  wiapa  of  hair,  catgut,  etc.,  projecting  from 
the  wound. 

OapUlar'lty.    Capillary  force  or  action. 

Capped  hook.    See  Hock. 

Cap'ltal  opamtlOD.  [L.  caput,  head.]  An 
operation  which  iuvolvcs  danger  to  life. 

OaplteU'nm.  [L.  =  dim.  of  capul.]  The 
prominence  on  the  humerus,  articulating  with 
the  radius. 

OapltDlnm  (ka-pit'yu-lum).  [L.  dim.  of 
caput.]  A  little  head  ;  eapecially,  a  small  ar- 
ticular bony  prominence. 

Oap'rlc  aold.  [L.  caper,  goat,  fVom  the 
odor.]  A  monobasic  crystalline  fatly  acid, 
CidHioOi.  It  forms  aalta  called  Cap'ratei. 
The  caprales  of  glj^ceryl  are  the  Cap'rllll,  of 


Oapro'lo  add.  [L.  caper,  goat,  from  the 
smell.J  A  monobasic  fatty  acid,  I'tlliiOi ;  an 
ill-smelling  liquid.  It  forms  salts  called  Oiip'- 
rOBtei.  The  caproaies  of  glyceryl  are  the 
Oap'rolns,  of  which  glyceryl  trlcaproale, 
CjtIi(C»[IiiOi)>,  Tricaproin,  or  simply  Cap- 
roio,  occurs  in  bntt*r. 

Caproyl  (ka-proh'il).  [Caproic acid  + -yl.J 
The  univalent  hydrocarbon,  CsHu,  corre- 
sponding to  caproic  acid ;  hexyl. 

Caproylamlne  (ka-proh"il-am'een).  [Co- 
proyl  i-amine,^     See  Heiylamine. 

Oapryl'la  aold.  [Copier,  goat  (from  the 
smell),  +-yi  ■(-  -tc]  A  monofislo  crystalline 
acid,CiHnOi,of sweat-likeodor.  Itformssalti 
called  Oap'rylatai.  The  caprrlates  of  gly- 
ceryl are  the  Oap'ryllna,  of^whioh  glyceijl 


Cap'alcnm.  [L.]  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  Solanaces;  red  or  Cayenne  pepper.  The 
dried  fruit  of  C.  fastigia'tum  (C.  minimum, 
African  or  bird  _pepper)  is  the  C,  U.  S,, 
Capaici  fructuB,  B.  P.;  that  of  C.  ann'uum 
(and  the  variety  C.  longum),  pod-pepper,  ii 

D,y-.-C0byCOOt^lC 


CAPSULAR  1 

the  FrnctuH  cap'sici,  G.  P.  C.  is  pnogenl  and 
irritant;  used  as  a  countcr-irrilant  io  rheuma- 
liem  and  neuralgia,  &b  n  KBr^le  in  diphtheria 
and  tonsillitia,  and  intcmnllv  in  atonic  df  spep- 
Bia,  delirium  tremeng,  and  malarial  frver; 
dose,  6-10  gr.  (jfm.  0.35-0.65).  Preparatioas 
and  doses:  Eilrai^lum  capiiei  fia,'\duin,  V. 
8.,  1-2  m  (gm,  0,06-0,13);  Oteorai'na  capfici. 
U.  8.,  1  Tl  (gm.  O.Ofl);  TinetuWa  capiiei,  U.  S., 
B.  P.,  G.P,,5-20  "I  (em.  0.3-1.25);  Emplail- 
Iram  eaptici,  U.  S.;  Ungucnlum  captici,  B.  P. 
Oap'iultx  (kap'sew-lor).  Pertaining  to  a 
capsule;  forming  a  capsule^  ua  C.  liifameot. 
0.  adTUiMinaiit,  the  operatiou  of  attaching  a 
portion  of  Tenon's  capsule  in  front  of  ila  nat- 
ural position,  HO  as  to  draw  further  forward 
the  insertion  of  au  adjacent  ocular  muscle.  0. 
Utaract,  an  opacity  sealed  upon  the  capsule 


ofth 


Oaptnl*  (kap'sewl).  [L,  cap'mla,  dim. 
of  capia.  boi.]  1.  Primarily,  a  closed  recep- 
tacle or  compartment.  3.  A  shallow  evapor- 
atine  dish.  3.  Ilence,  a  form  of  fructification 
in  pUiQls  conaialing  of  a  dry,  hollow  ease  en- 
closing seals,  and  formed  b;  the  coalescence  of 
seve  nil  carpels,  4.  Ahollow  pill  of  digestible 
nuterial,  into  which  medicine  can  be  intro- 
dnoed  either  for  clisguising  its  taste  or  for  pre- 
Tenting  ita  contact  with  the  membrane  of  the 
tnouth  or  stomach.  O&piula,  G.  P.,  include 
both  gelatin  c's  and  starch  or  flour  wafers.  B. 
A  fibrouBor  membranous  hull  investing  a  part, 
as  C,  of  kiduev  C,  of  spleen,  C,  of  lens  (see 
Ltnl);  efipecially,  a  ligamentous  structure 
completely  enveloping  a  joint,  as  C.  of  the  hip. 
Sxtemal  c.,  Intsmal  c,  the  layers  of  white 
fibres  lyiu^  respectively  eilemal  and  intemsl 
to  the  lenticular  nucleus,  Tlie  internal  c.  con- 
tains fibres  (Cap'sular  fibres)  connecting  the 
motor  and  sensory  areas  of  (he  cerebral  cortex 
with  the  pes  cerebri,  and  forms  one  section  of 
the  great  pedal  tract   (see  Jirain),     It  com- 

Sises  the /niiU  limb  lying  lM:tM'ecn  the  cau- 
te  and  lenticular  nuclei,  the  hiad  limb  be- 
tween the  lenticular  nucleus  and  optic  thala- 
mus, and  the  tn«e  (genu)  at  the  junction  of 
"letwolimlu,  Bnprure'iiBl  (or  Atrabtl'lary) 
— e  iSupr '     "-■•-•-»■"--   -     "• — 

I  c.  m 

e  Glii 


Oapmlotomsfkap'sew-loh-tohm).  [-tome.] 
Ad  instrument  for  peribrming  Capsnlot'iHliy, 
i,  e.,fDr  incising  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline 
lens  (as  in  the  extraction  of  cataract). 

Oap'nt.  PI.  cap'ita.  [L.]  Head,  0.  coll, 
theciecum,  0.  eontn,  theeipanded  extremity 
of  the  posterior  horn  of  gray  matter  in  the 
spinal  cord  ;  occupied  by  the  substantia  gelat- 
inosa.  0.  KftlUuac'iniB,  the  verumontannm 
a  longitudinal  ridge  of  mucous,  muscular,  and 
erectile  tissue  on  the  floor  of  the  prostatic 
tirethra.  0.  KMIa'lN,  the  appearance  pro- 
duced by  dilatation  of  the  culan 
about  the  umbilicus,  due  to  stasis ; 


CARBOHYDRATE 


absence  of  pressure  at  this  spot. 

Caxaata.    Mai  de  las  pintos. 

Ckra'salkMi.    See  Chondnu. 

Oar'uiial.  A  brown  substance,  CiiBuOi, 
formed  by  heating  sugar  to  about  200°  C. 

Our'av&jr.  The  Camm  Carvi.  a  plant  of 
the  Umbelliferffi  indigenons  to  Europe  and 
Asia.  C,  fruit  (so-called  C.  seed,  Carum,  U.B., 
Car-ni  fmrtua,  B,  P.,  Fnictus  carvi,  O.  P.) 
contains  a  volatile  di7  (O'leum  can,  U.  8,, 
O'learo  car'ui,  B.  P.,  O'leum  carvi,  G,  P.), 
consisting  of  the  odoriess  terpene,  C^irMn«, 
CioHit.  and  the  aromatic  Carrol,  CitHitO.  On 
distillation  with  potaasa  theoil  furnishes  Oar'- 
vacrol,  CioIliiO.  a  liquid  of  tbe  odor  and  taste 
of  creosote.  C.  is  aromatic  and  stimnlont; 
used  as  a  carminatiTC  in  Qatnlent  colic.  Dose 
of  oil,  1-10  "l  (gm,  O.OC-O.ebi  ;  ot  Agaa  ear'ni, 
B,  P.,  1  5  (gni.4). 

Ckrbun'io  aold.  [Carb^oic  +  anint  + -iej 
A  monobasic  acid,  CQiNOi  ^  C0(NHi).OH. 
It  is  carbonic  acid  in  which  NUt  replacei  OB. 
It  forms  salts  called  Cai''baiiikt«B.  Ethylear- 
bamale,  urethane. 

OaTbamida  (kohr'ba-meed).  [Carb-tme 
acid  +  amide.]    See  Urea. 

Cftrbasot'ic  ftcld,  Cu'bai'oteto.  [Carbo* 
+  caotc.^     See  Picric  acid  and  PicrvU. 

Car'blnol,  [Carbon  + -ol.]  Methyl  alcohol, 
CUi.OU  ;  also,  generically,  en^  alcohol  (Guty 
or  aromatic)  formed  by  substituting  for  tbe 
hydrogen  in  the  methyl  radicle  of  c.  one,  two, 
or  three  hydrocarbons,  producing  respectively 
Primary.  SecoTulary,  and  Tertiary  e'l. 

Oar'bo.    PI.  earbo'nes.     [L.]     Charcoal. 

Carlioliydrate{kahr"boh-hey'drayt).  [Otr- 
bon  +  hydrate,}  A  compound  containing  oar- 
Iran  combined  with  oxygen  and  hydrogen  in 
the  proportion  to  form  water.  The  term  is 
generally  reslHcted  to  bodies  of  this  sort  de- 
rived from  thefatty  series,  but  doefl  not  include 
the  fiitty  acids  (e,  jr.,  lactic  acid).  The  main 
groups  of  c's  are :  (1 )  monoMUi'aurldH  (]f/ti- 
coiea,  hnotet,  including  dextrose,  fructose, 
galactose,  etc.),  which  have  the  formula  Ci- 
iliiOi,  and  are  cither  aldehydes  (a/do«e>)  or 
ketones  {iftoteg)  at  the  hexatomic  alcohols, 
manniie.dulcile, etc:  (2)  OlHc'clwrldM («■«■ 
charoan,  biota,  including  cane-sugar,  milk- 
sugar,  maltose,  etc),  which  have  the  formnla 
CiillnOii.  and  are  diglucosic  alcohols,  formed 
by  combining  two  molecules  of  a  gluoosc  and 
abstracting  one  molerule  of  water;  (3)  pOlj- 
sac'cbarldas  (amyiome,  including  starch,  dex- 
trin, glycogen,  gum,  rellulo»B,  etc.),  of  the 
formula  ?trelI]<iOi,  and  consisting  of  the  an- 
hydrides of  a  polyglucosic  alcohol.  C's  are 
also  known  containing  in  the  molecule  3  atoms 
of  carbon  {iriotei,  e.  g.,  glyceroee,  CiIIsOi), 
4  {ttlroM;  e.  g.,  erythrose,C<HsOi),  5  iwntotet, 
asarabinose,  CilIioOi),  7  (A<p(<ww),8  (m4o»(), 
and  9  (nonotet). 

D,L:-„/C0b,GOOt^IC 


CARBOLIC  ACID 


b;  the  dry  dlBtlllatian  of  coal  and  other  o 

Cic  BDbfltances.  C.  &.  formn  colorlfsa.  de- 
lescent  cryBlalu,  converted  by  the  addition 
of  10  per  cent,  of  irater  into  a  clear  liquid 
iAtidum  earboticum  tiav-efaiftutn.  B.  V,,  G. 
P.).  It  IB  a  powerfnl  disinfrptant  and  anti- 
wptic,  employed  in  a  3  per  cent,  eolution 

applied  id  ipmy-to 
mentstion  and  decompoBition,  lu  in  fetid  bron- 
chitiB,  whoopina-cough,  and  diphtheria.  It  is 
bIbd  DBcd  as  a  aisiaieetant  for  roomB,  drains, 
etc.^  and  for  the  instnimenla  and  hands  in  op- 
entiog.  Pnre  c.  a.  is  an  anscsthetio  and  caus- 
tic ;  applied  to  Bmall  tamorx  and  injeeted  into 
tUEmoirhoidB  and  hydrocele.  Internally  e.  a. 
is  given  in  whixiping-couj!b,  typhoid  fever, 
and  fennentative   dyspepsia.    Dose,   1-2   er. 

IeiD.  0.06-0.1.1).  PreparatioDB :  Aqua  earoo- 
7-^1^     (!      P       .    5    ™r    n.nl.     SolutlOO;     0/«- 

8.  (Glyceri'num 
ppotiUrria  actdi 
earboUei,  B.  P..  containing  1  gr,  each  ;  TVocA- 
Uau  acidi  earhcliei^  B.  P.,  each  containing  1 

S.;  Ungti^tum  aeidi  carboHci,  contaiaioE 
percent.  (U.8.)or4per  cent.  (B.  P.).  A 
adation  in  oil  (Carbolized  oil)  and  cotton, 
gsQK,  or  lint  impregnated  with  c.  a.  are  also 
ased  as  nirgical  dresBings.  C.  a.  unilea  with 
b««ei,  forming  CftT'bOlAtol. 

OarboUie  (kar'boh-le);z).  To  mix  or  im- 
pregnate with  carbolic  acid;  as  to  C.  gauxe. 

OftrtHtn.  [L.  carbS niiim,  carbSntum,  fr. 
earbo,  charcoal.]  1.  A  non-metallic,  solid, 
tetrad  element;  symbol,  C;  atomic  weiitht, 
11.97.  Itoccaisin  the  crystalline  form  aadia- 
mond  and  graphite,  and  in  the  amorphnua  form 
aa  coal,  charcoal,  and  lampblack.  It  is  the 
characteristic  element  of  organic  compounds, 
occarringin  the  hydrocariions  and  their  deriva- 
tives, the  carbohydrates,  the  alkaloids,  and  the 
proteids.  With  oxygen  it  forms  C.  monoxld*, 
CO,  a  poisonous  gas,  and  0.  dloxtde,  (TOi,  a 
colorletH,  ndorlesB  gas,  which  combines  with 
water  to  form  carbonic  acid.  C,  dinikle  is 
fbrtned  by  the  decomposition  of  the  carbonates 
and  carbonic  acid,  and  is  pTesent  iu  oil  effer- 
veiciDE  waters.  C.  dlinlpn'lda  IC.  bisulph'- 
ide),  C8i  (Carbo'nei  disurphidiim,  U.  S., 
Carbo'nis  bisul'phidum,  B.  P.,  Carboueum 
■nlfara'tam,  G.  P.),  a  colorless,  volatile  liquid, 
which  is  used  as  a  counter-irritant  and  local 
anasthetic  in  neuralgia  and  in  slight  opera- 
tions, and  also  as  a  solvent.  0.  nitride,  CX, 
cyanceen.  0.  tatrachloiide  (chlorcarbon, 
letrs«hlonnelhane,  Carbonci  t«trachlo'ridum), 
CCIt,  an  oily  liquid  that  can  be  used  as  an 
anieMhetlc.  3.  Anything  made  of  c;  espe- 
cially^ the  c.  plate  of  a  galvanic  battery  or  an 
electric  lamp. 

Oazbo-iupliUioUe  kdd  (kalir"boh-naf- 
thol'ik).  [Carbon  +  juiphtkot.\  Oxynaph- 
tboic  {or  hydroiy-naphtnoie)  acid,  a  crysial- 


S  CARCINOMA 

line,Bcid,CioH.(OH).CO.OH,u8eda«ananti- 

Ou'bonata.  [U  carbS  nat.]  Asaltofcar- 
bonic  acid.  The  c's  comprine  the  Mormal  (or 
Keutral)  o'a,  in  which  all  the  hydrogen  of 
the  carbonic  acid  is  replaced;  Acid  C'l.  or 
Bl-earbonat«i,  in  which  only  one-half  of  the 
hydrogen  is  replaced ;  and  Baale  e'i,  or  Sub- 
urbonfttM,  in  which  the  oxide  or  hydroxide 
of  a  base  is  compounded  with  carbonic  acid. 
The  c'b  are  moetly  nnstable,  and,on  account  of 
the  feeble  acidity  of  carbonic  acid,  are  mainly 
dependent  for  their  properties  upon  those  of 
the  base  with  which  the  acid  is  combined. 

CarbOD'ic.  Of  or  derived  from  carbon.  0. 
Mid,  a  dibasic  acid,  n.CO.  =  0:C(OH).OH, 
or  formic  acid  in  which  hydroxyl  replaces  hy- 
drogen ;  known  only  in  aqueous  Bolulion  (C'. 
wattr,  AquB  ac'idi  carbon' ici,  Soda-water),  an 
acidulous  lignid^  made  by  dissolving  gaseous 

>n  of  the  c. 


GurliOBiie.    To  char;  to  convert  in  part 

into  charcoal. 

OBTboxyhamoglobin  ( kahr-bakB"ee-hee- 
moh-gloh'bin),  A  compound  of  carbon  mon- 
oxide with  hemoglobin,  formed  in  the  blood 
in  cases  of  poisoning  by  the  former.  It  differs 
from  oxyhiemoglobin  in  its  absorption  spec- 
trum and  in  its  chemical  stability,  which  pre- 
vents its  replacement  by  oxygen.  Owing  to 
this  &ct  the  rcepimtory  function  of  the  red 
corpuscles  is  abrogated. 


terized  by  marked  conalitntional  symptoms 
and  the  fomiation  of  an  indurated,  very  pain- 
ful swelling  produced  by  infiltrution  and 
sloughing  of  the  parts,  C.  usually  occurs  on 
the  uack  of  the  neck,  back,  and  buttocks. 
The  swelling  is  brawny  and  covered  by  tense, 
reddened  akin,  which  afterward  liecomes  thin- 
ned and  perforated  by  numerous  orifices  dis- 
charging siinious  pDs  which  _emanates  from 


r^rokcnXwn" 


,. _ _  and  elderly 

people,  especially  those  having  dialwles,  and 
in  such  case!'  is  often  fslal.  Treatment :  stim- 
ulants, nutritious  diet,  quinine,  tincture  of 
chloride  of  iron,  cold  applications  and  mor- 
phine fur  pain,  poultices  to  accelerate  sup- 
puration, and  early   incision  to  relieve  leu- 

Okrelnoma  (kahr-see-noh'mah).  [L.]  A 
cancer;  a  lonlignant  new  growth,  composed 
essentially  of  ejiithelial  cells,  and  developed 
from  epithelial  tissues  (those  derived  from  the 
eplblast  and  hypoblast).  By  some  attributed 
to  microbes  (either  Ascomycetesoc  Soccharp- 

I),,./...;U,CjC     "     "      " 


jOO^Ic 


CARCINOMA 


Dvcetes).     C.  FompriBes:     1.  BpltIl«Uo'mi 
Epithelial  cancer),  formed  primarily  by  i 

iwsrd  growth  of  thi' squamouB  or  Burfaci 


(£>■(, 
down' 


«pillivliuiD  or  tlie  nltin  or  luupous  menibraue, 
proilucmK  epithelial  plugs  or  nesis  Id  the  sub- 

junrth'o,  lipn,  nose,  totigue,  (esophagus,  os 
uteri,  aii<l  anus,  and  forming  nodules  whtcli 
break  dovu  into  spreailJnK  ulrers.  3.  Golnm- 
n»r  (or  OfUndrlCAl)  «pltIi*Il<Hiw  (Adenoid 
or   Tabulur  cancer.  Malignant  adenoma),  oc- 

liver,  consisting  of  columnar  epithelial  celts 
(gland^ells)  arranged  in  gland-like  tubes.  S. 
Simple  c.  (C.  simplex),  found  in  glaailular 
organs  (stomach,  mammary  gland,  etc.), a  hard 
tumor  com  posed  of  intercomiuunicating  alveoli 
of  conneelive  tissue  filled  with  maiw«  of 
free  epithelial  cells,  which  hare  no  interstitial 
aubstaniv  nor  vesseh.  Sclrrhona  e.  {Hard 
cancer,  CIlTonlc  c.)  is  a  c.  of  this  sort  with 
excessive  amount  of  stroma  and  scanty  cell- 
contirnb),  4.  Enceplulold  (Aeate  c,  Medul- 
lary caticcr.  Soft  cvinccr),  soft,  brain-like 
tumors  havmg  the  structure  of  scirrhus,  but 
with  less  oonueetive-tissue  stroma  and  more 


Un'itonn,  or  AlTe'oUr)  c,  a  scirrhus  or  an 
encephaloid  in  which  the  cells  have  uuder' 
gone  colloid  dei^eneration.    6.  0.  myxonuito'' 


formed  int 


iicli  the  stroma  has  been 
ucous  tissue.  T.  0.  eyUndro- 
.  .  ..which  has  undergone  hyaline 
degcnerutiun,  and  in  which  the  cell-masses 
form  groups  resembling  cylindromata.  Other 
varieties  described  are:  Brec'Ule  (orHmn'- 
•teld)  0.,  an  encephaloid  with  numerous  ves- 
sels in  the  stroma;  aUnt-eaUed  a.  (C.  gi- 
ganto-crtlala' re),  one  containing  giant-cells ; 
LenUe'nUr  e.  (C.  lentienla're),  a  variety  of 
scirrhus  of  the  skin  in  which  numerous  flat- 
tened papules  or  nodules  are  formed,  which 
coalesce,  form ing  fungoid  growths  or  lui^  in- 
durated sheets  :  Upo'mBtoas  c,  one  contain- 
ing ranch  fut;  Kslwiot'lc  C.  [C.  meluru/di-i), 
an  encephaloid  made  black  by  pigment ;  0»'- 
twld  C,  a  c.  in  which  theie  is  a  deposit  of 
bone;  Pnlta'ceoiu  c.  an  encephaloid  with 
thick-walled  alveoli  and  putpy  juice ;  Tn'bar- 
Oubc.  (r*.  fuirro'(um),scirr&flusc.oftheskin, 
'    "  inj^  large  projecting  noilules.  Ai  ~ 


■a  growth  and  by  the  detachmen 


sageii   and   infect  the  contiguous  lymplialic 

5 lands  and  remoter  parts.    Kpithelioma  is  the 
_  Hwcst  to  develop  and  the  least  likely  to  pro- 


growths ;  encephaloid  grows  very  rapidly  and 
la  readily  generaliwd.  C  PRonccua  iMin, 
luemorrhage,  and  interference  with  Ainclions 
by  pressure  upon  nerves,  blood-vessels,  and 
organs,  and  causes  a  peculiar  cachexia, 
marked  by  pallor,  yellowish  skin,  and  emaci- 
"'  '  t  removed  ladically,  always 


1  CARDINAL 

OafcliMmaMtli  (kar-Ke-Doh'nu-tus).  [L- 
carcinomalffiaiJ]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  con- 
sisting of  a  carcinoma. 

Cud'MUOii.  [L,  cardamd'num.i  The 
Elelta'ria  Curdamo'mum.  The  fruit  (Carda- 
inomum,  U.  S,,  Cardamomi  sem'ina,  It.  P., 
Fnictus  cardamomi,  O.  P.)  is  a  carmiuative 
and  aromatic,  used  in  colic  and  as  a  gastric 
tonic.  Dose  of  Tintlu'ra  cardJtmomi,  U.  8., 
I  3(gm.4);  Tinclu'ra  cardamomi  compu/ila, 
V.  S.,  B.  P.,  1  3  (gm.  4):  Palvitarumaficut. 
V.  a.  (Pulviscinnarao'mlcompos'itus,  B.  P.), 
10  gr.  (gm.  0.6(1).  In  other  preparations  it 
enters  as  a  Savoring  agent  and  corrigent. 

Ourden'S  ampuUtlOn.  Amputation  with  a 
single  rectangular  flap  :  particularly,  such  an 
ainputatioo  made  at  the  knee,  in  which  the 
femur  is  sawn  througli  at  Ihc  level  of  the  con- 
dyles, and  the  cut  surface  is  covered  by  the 
(anterior)  flap,  from  which  the  patella  has  been 
removed. 


Car'dlM.  [L.  cardi'actit,  fr.  Gr.  kardia. 
heart.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  heart,  a«  C. 
nerves,  C.  plexus,  C.  impulse,  C.  disease  ;  due 
to  the  prcHenee  of  tlie  heart,  as  C.  percussion- 
duluess;  originating  in  the  heart  or  due  to 
some  condition  of  it.  osC.  murmurs,  C. dropsy, 
C,  kidney  j  situated  near  the  heart  or  in  a  part 
adjoining  it,  as  C.  extremity  end  C.  glands  of 
the  stomach  1  for  or  acting  upon  the  heart,  as 
C.  sedative,  C.  tonic,  0.  cycla,  the  penod 
from  the  be^nning  of  one  huart-beat  lo  the 
beginning  of  another,  comprising  the  systolic 
and  diastolic  sounds  and  the  interval  between 
them. 

OudUlsU   {kard"ee-arjah).      [Oirdio- 


usually  to  distention  of  the  stomach. 

OaxdUtftz'la.  [Aiaj^a.'i  I  ncoH^rdi  nation 
oftbeheart-movemenls.  Hence, Oardlktez'le, 
of,  marked  by,  or  due  to  c;  as  C.  asystole. 

Car'dllUd.  iL.cardina'lit,fr.eardi,tiiBgeA 
Of  decisive  or  pnM.'mincnt  importance,  v. 
polnta,  six  points  found  in  every  compound 
dioptric  system  (e.  g.,  the  eye).  They  are — 
Anterior  (or  First)  focal  point  (A)i  Posterior 
(or  SecDiid)  focal  point  (B);  Anterior  nodal 
point  (C);  Posterior  nodal  point  (D);  Fii« 
principal  point  (E)r  Second  principal  point 
(F).  All  rays  parallel  to  the  axis  of  Che  sys- 
tem before  refraction  will,  after  refraction, 
converge  lo  A  if  impinging  upon  the  system 
from  t^hind,  and  will  converge  to  U  if  im- 
pinging upon  the  system  from  in  front.  All 
rays  directed  toward  O  before  refraction  will 


Any  ray  whatever  a  tier  refract  ion,  will,  if  pro- 
longed, intersect  the  plane  of  F  (the  plane  pass- 
ing through  F  and  jierpendicular  to  the  axis), 
'      hich  will  bear  the  same  relation 


„.,tob,Goo<^lc 


Oar'dlo-.  [Gr.  tardia,  heart.]  A  prefix 
meaning  at  or  relating  to  the  heart.  Cardlo- 
aor'tlc,  pertaining  to  the  heart  aud  aorta ;  a« 
C.-a.  inUrval  (between  the  npei-heat  and  the 
arterial  pulse).  Oftrdlo-arte'rUl,  pertaining 
to  the  heart  and  arteries.  CarOlocala  (kahr^- 
dee-oh-seel)  [-»ir],  a  hernia  of  the  heart. 
CaidlocaiLi«*li  (-aen-tee'sial  [Gr.  ke/tieiii, 
a  pricking],  puncture  of  the  heart,  under- 
taken lo  relieve  engorgement  of  the  cavities, 
or  to  iiyeet  atimuloting  agents.  Oar'dlosnun 
[Gr.  gramma,  a  writ! or],  a  Iraeing  taken  liya 
Car'dlofTapti  (an  inatniment  for  automatic, 
ally  recording  the  movements  of  the  heart). 
Oaraio-Iiep&VlC,  of  or  between  the  heart 
and  liver;  as  C.-h.  triangle,  the  triangular 
area  in  the  right  nth  costol  inlerHpaee  scpo- 
niting  Ihe  right  heart  from  the  upper  border 
of  the  liver.  OariUo-liilU1>'ltoTy,  Inhitiiting 
4he  action  of  the  heart,  as  CM.  nerva,  pass- 
iilK  tfl  the  heart  through  the  pneumogastrie. 
Cardlom'etai,  an  appliance  for  meosunng  the 
force  of  the  heart's  action,  partieularlj  as  de- 
termined by  the  blood  .preaau  re.  Oanllop'- 
IIU17,  any  affection  of  tlie  heart.  CardlO- 
phMW<kahr'dee-oh-fohn)  [Gr.ji*OTi<  sound], 
an  iDstniment  provided  with  a  telephone  for 
making  audible  the  sound  produced  by  Ihc 
contraction  orUieheart-muscle.  OardloplerU 
<-plee'jah)  [Gr.  plege,  Btroke],  paralyHis  of  the 
heart.  OArdlo-pnennuiUe  {.new-mat' ik),  at 
or  pertaining  to  the  respiration,  and  due  to 
the  action  of  the  heart.  Oaralo-pDaiuno- 
papb  (-new' moh-gmf)  [Gr.  pncumo^  breath, 
+  ^aphein,  to  write],  an  appliance  for  regii- 
tenng  the  variations  in  rcHpiralory  movc- 
mentsproducedby theheart.  OftrdlopnnatnTe 

i'pnn^chur),  oariiiocenleiiis  (especially  bh  per- 
>rmed  on  animals).  Oardlorrbex'lt  [Gr. 
rke-rit,  a  breaking],  rupture  of  the  heart. 
Oardltt-VAB'colaf.  of  or  pertaining;  to  both 
heart  and  blood-vessels;  due  to  lesion  of  tlie 
heart  and  vemels,  as  C.-v.  vertigo. 

OwdltU(kahr.dey'tia,kahr-dee'tiB).  [Wfit.] 
InSammatiou  of  the  heart. 

Oardnna  benadic'tm  (kar'dew-as).  The 
Centaurea  t)enedicta. 

Car'dol.  The  oily,  vesicating  principle, 
CiiH»Oi,  of  the  cashew-nut  (nat  of  the  Ana- 
cardium  occidentale  of  tropical  America). 

<]ariaa(ka'tve-kah).  [L.]  1.  AGg.  3.  A 
geouB  of  tiees  (see  Papaya), 

OftllM  (kay'ree-eez).  Oen.  earie'i.  A  dis- 
eaw  of  bone  analogoui  to  ulceration  of  the  soft 

Sirts.  The  bone  becomes  soRened.  ^roui, 
iscoJored.  and  finally  liquefied ;  it  is  sur- 
rounded by  fungous  unhealthy  granulations; 
it  produces  a  chronic  inflammation  of  the 
penostenm  and  adjoining 


ing  a  cold  abaeess  filled  with  cheesy  or  thin, 
VelT  fetid  liquid  resembling  pus,  which  tends 
ta  bniTow  through  the  soft  parts,  and  usually 
. .i_.  .._  c^..-, ^g^  which 


CARO 


tyin  ^.-^ 

yses.  particularly   the   artieular   ( 

(hip  tnsease),  in  the  short  bones,  ni  those  of 
the  corpus  and  tarsus,  and  iu  the  rertebrte 
(Pott's  disease).  It  may  be  caused  by  ininrr 
or  by  extension  of  inaammation  from  the  soft 
parts  (specially  in  conjunction  with  tubercu- 
lous infection),  and  occurs  especially  ia  syphi- 
litic Bubjecu.  Tbeatuent  :  general  (cod- 
liver  oil,  syrup  of  iodide  of  iron,  hypophoa- 
Shitea,  nutritious  diet,  proper  hygiene) ;  local 
removal  of  bone  and  enuiulations  by  scraping, 
injections  of  niineroT  acids  to  dissolve  dead 
bone,  and  of  disinfectants,  such  as  potassium 
permanganate,  to  correct  fetor).  Dry  c,  rare- 
fying osteitis.  Central  c,  c.  in  the  i  nterior  of 
bone,  forming  a  chronic  bone-abscess. 

CATloni  (kay'ree-us).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
aflected  with  caries. 

CarlabadMltfkahrli'bahd).  Amixtnreof 
mineral  salts  obtaineil  by  evaporating  the 
water  of  ('arlsbsd  (Bohemia)  mineral  spring. 
ArtUcUl  C.  1.  (Sal  caroli'num  facti'tium,  Q. 
P.),  a  niiiture  of  dried  sodium  sulphate  44 
parts,  polassium  sulphate  2,  sodium  chloride 
IB.  and  sodium  bicarbonate  36;  69  parts  of 
this,  dissolved  in  1,000  of  water,  make  Artlfl- 

cUl  Oarlibad  water. 

Oar'mln.  A  red  pigment  derived  from 
cochineal.  It  consists  of  Oarmlu'lo  a«ld. 
CitUisOio,  with  0.  r*d.  CiilliiOt.  Used  alone 
or  combined  with  ammonia  (Aiiunonla  c.)  as 
a  slain  in  microscopy. 

Car'mlnatlve.     [L.  i 

from)  wool.]  Relieving  flatulence  and  grip- 
ing; expelling  wind  Irom  the  stomach  or 
bowels ;  also  a  remedy  thua  acting.  The  c's 
are  the  aromatice,  as  ginger,  cardamom,  cinna- 
mon, peppenninl,  etc.;  and  the  alkalies  and 
antacids,  as  sodinm  bicarboaute,  chalk,  and 
lime-water  (iu  acid  dyspepsia). 

Oar'nlcadd.  [L.caro,  flesh.]  A  substance, 
CioIIiiNiOs.  giving  many  of  the  reactions  of 

firoteids  and  identical  with  antipeptone; 
armed  by  the  decomposition  of  camiterrin  and 
occurring  in  musrles  combined  with  phos- 
phorus as  phosphocarnic  acid. 

Oamlllcatloii(kahr"nee-fee-kay'Khun).   [L. 
car-nijicdtid,  fr.  cara,  flesh,  +  farere.  to  make.] 
Transformation   into  flesh  or  a  substance   re- 
sembling it. 
OamU'erT'lii.  Acompoundconlaioini^phos 


Dose,  7  gr.  (gm.  6.5)  per  diem. 

Gamine  (kahr'neen).  [L.  airo,  flesh,  -H 
-int.]  A  crystalline  leucomaine,  C7lIsNiOt 
+  HiO,  derived  from  meat-eittact,  urine,  and 
yeast;  said  to  be  si  ightly  poisonous. 

Oar'nogen.  [L.  caro,  flesh,  + -^en.]  A 
mixture  of  fibrin  with  red  bone-marrow  ;  used 
in  wasting  diseases.    Dose,  2-i  3  (po.  &-16I. 

Caro  (koy'roh).  PI.  cor'nes.  [L.]  Flesh; 
muscle-tissue.  0.  Inxa'rlaiu,  "proud  fleeh"; 
exuberant  or  fungous  grannlatioiK. 

Li,yi,/C0b,COO^IC 


CAROID  1 

Cax'lM.  A  proteolytir,  nmylolytio,  wid 
milk-curdling  ferment  obtained  Trom  Caries 
Papaya.     Used  in  dyapepsia;    dose,   1-5  gr. 

(gra.  0.06-0.30). 

0»r<rt»  (ka-roh't«h).     [L.]     Bee  Carrot. 

Oarot'id.  [L,  cardflit,  fr.  Gr.  jtarn«,  pro- 
foond  sleep ;  a  condition  attributed  in  «omG 
way  to  the  e.  Brteries,  perhaps  because  of  the 
polsation  of  the  latter  id  coma.]  1.  The  ar- 
tery (C  artery)  which,  with  branches  of  tbe 
sabclaviau,  supplies  the  neck  nnd  head.  See 
ArUries,  Table  of.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
e.  artery ;  containing  the  c.  artery,  as  C.  canal 
(of  the  temporal  bone),  C.  Irianple!  (auperinr 
and  iaferior]  af  the  neck  ;  supply  log,  surround- 
ing, or  in  relation  with  the  c.  artery,  as  ('. 
braneh  of  the  large  petrosal  nerve,  V, 


sealed   upon   the   bifLircatioD   of  the  .. 
tnberclfl.  the  anterior  tubercle  of  the  trans- 
veme  proccsa  of  the  6th  cervical  vertebr*;  so 
called  because  the  c.  nrtery  can  be  compreflaed 
against  it. 
CatoUiui  pink.    Spigelia. 


Car'pkl.  Ih.  earjia'lU.}  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  carpus;  as  C- joints,  C-  arteries. 

CmrphOlOgyfkahr-foroh-jee).  [(ir.karphoi, 
thread,  +  legein.  to  pick.]  The  involunlary 
plucking  or  clutching  movement  of  the  fingeiB 
observed  in  conditions  of  great  exhaustion. 

C*r"po-mMacar'pal.  Common  to,  or  con- 
necting carpus  and  metacarpus  ;  as C.-m.  joint. 

Oftrpo-p«dal(kahT''poh-pee'dal).  Common 
to  carpus  and  foot ;  as  C.-p.  contraetiim  (  — 
spasmodic  invenioD  of  the  thumbs  and  great 
toes,  observed  in  children  with  rickets). 

Car'pai.  [L.  =  Gr.  karpos.}  The  wrist; 
particular1y,tlie  afisemblai^  of  bonefl<  scaphoid, 
semilunnr,  cuneiform,  pisiform,  trapezium, 
trapezoid,  os  magnum,  and  unciform)  forming 
the  wrist. 

Cu'r^een,  G.  P.    Irish  moss. 

Carron  oU.  Lime  liniment;  so  called  be- 
cause used  at  the  Carrou  iron-works,  Scot- 

Oar'rot.  [L,  enro'M.l  TheDaucusCaro'la, 
a  plant  of  the  Umliellifcnc.  C.-fntit  (Carota, 
FructuB  cnrotx)  is  a  diuretic  and  stimulant, 
used  in  amenorrhtea,  dropsy,  and  strangury  ; 
dose,  30-^  gr.  (gm.  2-4).  C.-root  is  used  to 
make  stimulating  poultices  (or  ulcers. 

Curtilage  (bahr'tee-lej).  [L.eaniln'po;f\. 
cartila'^nes.J  Gristle;  the  firm^  elastic  sub- 
«tance  interposed  between  eontigunus  joint- 
surAces,  and  assisting  to  form  the  lining 
walls  of  certain  cavities  (chest,  isryni).  I',  is 
a  variety  of  connective  tissue  consisting  of  con- 
nective-tissue cells  (O.-celli,  0,-corpnialM) 
disposed  in  groups  and  imbedded  in  cavities 
(0.-iI&p«nl«s)in  anearly  homogeneous  matrix. 


The  matrix  contains  ehandrin,  and  is  envel- 
oped by  a  connective-tissue  lining  (pmeion- 
dri-am). '  If  the  matrix  contains  little  fibroos 
tissue,  it  forms  the  pearly-colored  Hyaline 
«.,  which  lines  the  articular  eitremitiee  of 
bones  {Artirfular  e.),  forms  the  front  wall  of 
the  thorax  (Cotlal  c,  Entifona  c).  side  and 
septum  of  the  now,  Thifroid,  Cricoid,  and 
Arj/tfnoid  c'»  of  the  larynx,  and  the  rings  of 
the  trarhea,  and  constitutes  the  Temporary 
(OilliyUkK)  c,  out  of  or  within  which  the 
long  bones  (hence  called  O.-bonea)  are  formed 
by  a  process  of  ossification.  C.  in  which  the 
matrix  contains  a  large  amaunt  of  white  fibrous 
tissue  is  the  very  tough  and  elastic  Flbro-car- 
tUage  (FlbiOQS  c),  which  comprises:  1. 
Talerarticular  fibro-carti'lage,  movable  plates 
tyin^  between  opposed  joint«arGices,  2.  Con- 
tifcting  {Spongy,  InUrot^  tout)  Jibro-eartiiage, 
discs  attaching  contiguous  bones  (vertebne, 
pelvic  bones)  («  each  other,  forming  jpncAon- 
drotti.  3.  Circiimferen'tiat  fibro-cartilage, 
"  '  ig  a  rim  about  joint-cavities  (Cotyloid 
■nt.  Glenoid  ligoment).  A.  Slrafifarm 
xrtilage,  a  layer  lining  a  groove  In  bone, 
designed  for  the  passa^  of  a  tendon.  C.  in 
whi^  the  matrix  contains  yellow  elastic  tissue 
is  Tellov  (or  Ketloulor)  c,  found  in  the  epi- 
glottis, cornicula  laryngis  (C'<  of  Santo- 
reni),  and  Cun'eiform  c's  [C'l  of  Wriiberg) 
in  the  larynx,  and  the  c.  of  the  Eustachian 
tube,  auricle,  and  auditory  canal.  OellnlAT 
(or  Parencbym'atona)  c,  c.  consisting  almost 
wholly  of  cells;  found  in  the  chorda  dorMlis 
of  the  embryo  and  any  c.  in  the  developmental 
stage.  Permanent  c,  any  c.  which  does  not 
become  oseiGed. 
OixtUagliians    (kahr-lee-Itu'ce-nns).      [L. 


te 


(kar'ung-ku!).  [L.  earun'aila 
dim.off^nru.]  Any  little  flesh-like  projection. 
0.  Of  the  eye,  Lach'rymal  c,  the  little 
rounded  projection  at  the  inner  angle  of  the 
eye,  consisting  of  a  little  island  of  cutaneous 
tissue  bearing  fine  hairs.  Hain'mUlMT  c. 
(Caruncula  mammilla' ris),  the  olfactory  tri- 
gone. Kyrt'lTorm  ca  (Caruncnhc  myrtifor* 
mes),  little  elevations,  the  remains  of  the 
hymen,  surrounding  the  orifice  of  the  vagina. 
Urs'tliral  o.,  any  small  excrescence  in  the 
urethra;  especially,  a  morbid,  painM  papil- 
lary growth  at  the  orifice  of  the  female  urethra. 

Oax'Tkcrol  [Cbrpf  +  aerid  +  -of],  Car'Tene 
[Carvl  + -ene}.  Curl  (kahr'vey),  Oar'TOl 
iCarvi  +  -oQ.    See  Caraway. 

Caryenchyma  (kar"ee-CDg'kee-mah).  rCh- 
ryo-  T  Gr.  en,  in,  +  eheein,  to  ponr.]  'Ilie  fluid 
part  of  a  cell-nucleus. 

Oaryo-  (ka'rre-oh-).  [Gr.  ianum,  nut.J 
Prefix  meaning  nut  or  kernel,  and  in  hislo- 
lo^csl  terms  nucleus.  CuyiM^ome  (ka'ree- 
oh-krohm)  [Gr.  ehruma,  color],  a  nerve-cell, 
especially  ot  smoll  siie,  whose  staining  ele- 
ments are  contained  chiefly  in  the  nuclena. 
Li,yi,/C0b,GOO<^IC 


j,Goo<^lc 


Casts,  Fatty,  Waxy,  Hyaline  and  Crystals  of  Uric  Acid.    ( Hare. ) 

Granular.    (Hare.) 


/A  *   ^  <^ 


X.    *«L 


© 


•^<  ^•;^|     S^^-   ©  ^J'i 


Ammonium  Urate  Crystals.     (Hare.) 


Epithelial  Cells.    (Hare.) 

',  kidney  epithelium  ;  D,  kidney  epithel- 


CASTS   AND   OTHER   URINARY   SEDIMENTS. 


b,GooQlc 
s.  tS 


CASANTHROL  ] 

OaiyoelBMla  (■Ri-ntx^sa),  OaryoUnaBli  (-ki- 
Dce'sU)  [caryo-  +  Gr.  tinitii,  moBemenl], 
indii«ct  oell-divUioa ;  cell-division  in  which 
the  process  begins  in  the  chromstin  of  the 
nncleiu.  The  stages  are:  asgregntioD  nf  the 
chromatiD  fibrils  of  the  nucleua  (also  called 
Caryom'iltnnei)  into  a  irreath  form  ;  then  itito 
a  stellate  figure  lm«natler)  disposed  about  a 
spindle-shaped  mass  of  achromatin  ;  then  into 
a  double  Mar  Idi/uler)  or  amphituUr  by  (he 

Slitting  in  two  of  the  separate  loops  forming 
e  monaster  and  their  recession  to  either  pole 
of  tbe  achromatin  spindle ;  bisection  of  the 
cell,  each  half  encloaiag  one  of  the  two  nu- 
eleKr  stars ;  reanangement  of  the  fibrils  form- 
ing the  star  into  a  naclear  network,  no  as  to 
form  a  new  nacleus.  Oaryoolna'tle,  Ouyo- 
Unst'lc,  of,  pertaining  to  or  effected  by 
caryocinesis.  Caryal'ysiB  [Gr.  liuii,  aloosen- 
in^,  a  degenerative  change  in  a  cell-nu- 
cleDS,  marked  by  disappearance  of  the  chro- 
matin. OafTOlft'lc,  of  or  marked  bj  cary ol- 
7sia.  OMTon'ltom*.  [Gr.  milai,  filamect], 
see  nnder  CaTyociuait.  CuTomltoiii  (-niej- 
toh'ns),  0ax7omltot'lo  [Gr.  mftoa,  filameDtl, 
see  Carmcinttit,  Cargodnetie.  Ouyopbyl- 
iMi*  (.fil'leen),  OaiyopliTlli,  G.  P.  (-fil'- 
ler),  OaryopI^IUii  (-fil'lin),  Caryophylliu 
(•finqa)  [Gr.pAu/ton,leaf].  seeCToiK.  Cw-y- 
OpUam  [Gr.  platma,  something  formed],  the 

Frotoplaam  of  the  nuclens.  Ckryorrbax'la 
Gr,  rAerii,  a  niptnre],  properly,  rupture  of 
a  cell-nuclens  or  its  envelope ;  but  applied 
to  denote  a  degenerative  process  of  a  cell- 
unelens,  in  which  the  ehromatin  under  the 
inflnence  of  external  agencies  is  deposited  in 
excess  npon  the  nuclear  wall  and  framework 
IhyperehroTnatotit) ,  and  undergoes  also  divi- 
sion and  other  changes. 

Oftun'tbrol.  ICaseia  +  anthraz,  coal.]  A 
compound  of  casein  ointment  with  extcnct  of 
c««l-tar.    Applied  to  tbe  skin  as  a  varnish. 

Ouea-bark.    See  Erylhraphlaum. 

Oucua  (kahs-kah'rah;  in  Eug.  kas-kar*- 
ah).  [8p.]  Bark,  0.  amar'sA  (^hitter 
bark),  llotiduras  bark,  a  bark  tbe  fluid  ex- 
tract of  which  has  been  used  in  syphilis ;  dose, 
20-eo  ni  (gm.  l.25-t.(X)).  0.  ■•gra'da,  B.  P. 
(  =  sacred  bark;  Rhamnus  purshiana,  U.  8.), 
the  bark  of  Khamnus  pumhia'na  of  Western 
North  America ;  a  stimulant  laxative  and 
cathartic.  Dose  of  Kttra^tum  caacara  tn- 
trada,  B.  P.,  2-S  gr.  {gm.  0.1.1-0.50) :  Ee- 
(roc'funt  rhamai  punhiana  fltt'idum,  U,  S, 

tBitrac'tum  cnscsne  sagradic  liouidi 
'.),  30  m.  (gm.  2.00);  5>K'piM corns 
grada  aroma^ictu,  B.  P.,  I  3  (gm-  ^)- 

OMOUlU'a.  [Sp.]  The  bark  (C.-bark,  0., 
U.  6.,  B.  P.,  Cortex  cascarill'tB,  G.  P.)  of 
Croton  Elate' rta,ashrub  of  the  EuphorbiacetE 
belongini^  to  the  Bahamas.  C.  contains  a 
Tolatfleoil  and  a  bitter  principle,  OaacMlU'tn; 
is  aromatic  and  bitter ;  a  stimulant  and  tonic. 
Died  in  atonic,  gastric,  and  intestinal  dya- 
pepsi»  and  in  the  typhoid  state  |  dose.  30  gr. 
Jem.  2).  Dose  of  ErlTOiflum  caiearilla,  Q. 
P.,  gr.  10  (gm.  0,8) ;  Infn'iam  catcarilla,  U. 


'ufpat  catcartv  ft 


n  CAST 

8.,  B.  P.,  1  .3  (gm.  30) ;  Tinetu'ra  dutaritla, 
B.  P.,  l-2  5(gm.4-8). 

Cascar'ln.  A  gluooside  identical  with 
frangulin,  derived  m>m  Cascara  sagrada. 

0«fMit«  (kaj'zee-ayt).  A  compound  of 
casein  with  a  base. 

OAseatlon  (kay-zee-ay'sbun).  [L.  cdied'ttd, 
fr.  iki'gciM.  cheese.]  Conversion  into  cheese  or 
a  cheese-like  material ;  cheesy  degeneration. 

Oaaalcacld(kay-zec'ik).  (L.cdMiu, cheese. 
+  -ic.'\  Lactic  acid  ;  formerly  thought  to  be 
the  toxic  agent  in  poisoning  by  cheese. 

Oaaeln  (kay'iee-in).  (L.  cd*«M,  cheese,  + 
-in.'\  1.  Of^most  authors,  caseinogen.  3. 
More  properly,  the  body  produced  by  the  co- 
Bgulation  of  caseinogen  through  the  action  of 
the  gastric  juice  or  of  the  pancreatic  ferment 
iPancrtalic  c).  and  occurring  in  cheese.  The 
first  step  in  the  process  is  the  formation  of 
Suiuble  e.  and  of  lacto-protein  by  the  action  of 
the  ferment;  the  next  is  the  precipitation  of 
the  soluble  c,  in  the  form  of  a  curd  (cODSiBt- 
ing  probably  of  calcium  caseate)  by  the  cal- 
cium salts  of  the  milk.  Tes'«Ubl*  e.,  a  pro- 
leid  resembling  c.  found  in  gluten. 

CMaliuiKsn(kn^"zee-in'oh-jen).  [■gen.]  A 
nucleoalbumin  (tbrmcrly  regarded  as  slkali- 
albumiu)  contained  in  milk,  and  giving  rise 
to  casein  on  fermentation.  The  c.  of  cow's 
(not  of  human)  milk  contains  a  psendo-DU- 


{kay'zee-us).  [h.  cattffna.i 
Cheesy  ;  cheese-like  in  appearance  or  consist- 
ence; pertaining  to  or  producing  acheese-like 
substance,  as  C.  dt^^eration. 

Cutava  (ka<sah'vah).  Manioc;  Man'ihot 
utiliss'ima,  a  South  Amerie^in,  East  Indian, 
and  Africjm  plant  of  the  KuphorbiaceK.  The 
dried  and  grated  roots  form  0.  meal,  and  from 
Ihe  juice  and  meal  is  derived  C.  •tuoll, 
which,   dried   on    heated  plates,    constitutes 

Ouaa'Tian.    See  Gantrian. 

OuiU  (kash'ah).  [L.]  I.  A  genus  of 
trees  of  the  Leguiuinosi  fiirnishing  senna  and 
American  senna.  C.  fls'tnU,  U.  S.  (FnTglng 
-.),  the  fruit  of  C.  Fis'tula  of  the  East  Indies; 

4        ,.  „.,  .     ....__    r,   p_J 


le  pulp  (Cass'iffipulpa,  B.  P.) 
rt:    dose,  1-12  %  (gm.   4-50). 


and    their 

barks,  especially  Chinese  cinnamon  (O.-b&rk, 
C.  cionnmo'mea).  O.-bUdB  (Flnres  cass'iic), 
the  unripe  fruit  of  several  species  of  Cinnamo- 
mum.  0.  eazyophylla'ta.  the  cinnamon-like 
bark  of  DicypeH'ium  caryophy  11a' turn  of  Bra- 
lil.    OUofcoilofChineac"'""-' 


upon  the  part ;  as  a  C.  of  a  bronchus. 
Banal  e'l,  more  or  less  cylindrical  bodies  oc- 
curring in  the  urine,  derived  froDi'the  loppf  °^ 


loop*  of 


CASTANEA 


-colomnar  (renal)  epithelium  or  of  round 
«ell8 ;  Hy'iilna  c'a,  made  up  of  a  traneluceiit. 
homogeneous,  slightly  refractive,  and  often  but 
foiutlv  risible,  flexible,  proteid  material,  un- 
alfecled  b;  acetic  acid  ;  Waxy  c'a,  made  up  of 
translucent,  bomogeneouB,  very  refractive  and 
waxy,  brittle,  protfid  matter,  unaffected  by 
acetic  acid  ;  Orau'tilftr  c'l.  formed  by  the  de- 
generation of  hyaline  or  waxy  c'a,  dark  and 
opaque  bodies  composed  of  eranular  material 
■or  covered  with  granular  cells  ;  Patty  o'B,  con- 
sisting of  epithelial,waxy,  hyaline,  or  granular 
c'B  filled  with  fat-alohulefl :  Slood-c'a.  consist- 
ing of  coagulated  fibrin  enclosing  blood -corpus- 
cdes,  aud  soluble  in  acetic  acid  ;  Pui-c'a.  con- 
sisting of  fibrin  containing  many  leucocytes ; 
Knooaa  (or  FUie)  C'b,  ribboos  of  mucus. 
C's  are  usually  indicative  of  inflammalioD  or 
hemorrhage  in  the  rcoal  tubules. 
Oastansa      (kaa-tay'nee-ab).      [L.]      See 

OHtor.  1.  The  bearer  (C.  Fiber),  a  rodent 
mammal  occurring  in  the  northern  part  of 
Europe,  Asia,  and  North  America.  3.  A  sub- 
alanci.'  (Oftato'rentn)  of  peculiar  aromatic  odor, 
con^sting  of  the  dned  preputial  follicles  and 
the  contained  secretion,  derived  from  tiie 
beaver.  Castoreum  is  a  stimulant  and  anti- 
spasmodic; used  io  hysteria,  colic  and  the 
typhoid  stale  ;  dose,  10-^  gr.  (gm.  0.65-4.00). 

Castor  oU.  [Olftim  nVin:,  V.  S.,  B.  P., 
O.  P.]  A  filed  oil  expressed  from  the  seeds  of 
the  Ric'inus  commu'uis,  a  tree  of  the  Euphor- 
biaccK  growing  in  all  warm  countries.  It 
■  'istheglyceridcof  Ricinole'ic  (hydroxy- 


C.  o.  I 
«on,» 


peristalsis,  producing  purga- 
slight  irritation,  in  4--5  noura. 


h  very  siigiit 


food,  and  fermenting  mucus  In  the  intestines, 
espectatly  when  causing  inflammation  and 
'diarrh<eaj  and  as  an  occasional  cathartic  in 
the  constipation  of  children.  Its  habitual  use 
«auses  constipation  end  hiemorrhoids ;  dose, 
*-S  3  (gni.  15-30);  of  Mittu'raalei  ricini, 
B.  P.,  1-2  J  (gm.SO^). 
Ckatrstlon  (kas-tray'shun),     Renioral  of 

{FemaUe.). 
OAta- (kat'ah).    [Gr.iata.]    Prefix  meao- 

OAtalMl'le.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  endowed 
with  calabolism. 

Oatab'ollam.  [Qr.  balleia,  to  throw.]  See 
Xelaboliim. 

Oataotot'lc.  (Gr.  troUnn,  lo  strike.]  Of 
t,  pulse,  marked  by  two  or  more  distinct  ex- 
panuons  of  the  artery  In  the  same  beat,  the 
leaser  expansion  or  expansions  occurring  after 
the  principal  one  (i.  e.,  on  the  descending 
wave).  A  c.  pulse  is  Oatadlcrot'lc  when 
there  is  a  single  secondary  expansion,  Oktfttrl- 
crot'le  when  there  are  two.    Hence,  Oat*c'- 


S  CATARACT 

rotUm  {Caladii^ratimA,  CalainWrotitm),  th« 
stale  of  being  c.  (catadicrotic,  catstrlcrotic). 
O&t'alepay.  [Gr.  katalfjtiit,  fr,  kalalnjn- 
baaein,  lo  seize  upoa.J  A  functional  aerroua 
disease  characterized  by  abrupt  attacks  in 
which  the  muscles  become  rigidly  fixed,  bo 
that  the  attitude  at  the  time  of  seizure  ia  re- 
tained indefinitely  nnlcBs  changed  by  passive 
motion,  in  which  case  the  body  remains  indefi- 
nitely in  the  new  attitude  imparted  lo  it.    The 


k  (OatAlap'tlc  attack)  lasts  from  a  few 


and  pulse  are  slow,  and  sometimefl  almost 

imperceptible.  C.  is  chronic,  and  may  be 
caused  by  hysteria,  chronic  cerebral  disease, 
oroccur  with  epilepsy ;  or  it  may  be  idiopathic. 
Treatment ;  Ionics  and  iron,  electricity,  ergot, 
and  the  cold  douche. 

O&talep'Uc.    Of  or  marked  by  catalepsy. 

Catalep'told.  [-oiJ.]  Kesemhling  catalepsy. 

Oktal'Tlis.  [Gr.  katalytit,  dissolution.] 
Chemical  transformation  produced  by  a  sub- 
stance which,  although  present  in  very  small 
quantity,  is  able  to  decompose  an  indefinite 
amount  of  another  substance.  The  action  of 
the  digestive  ferments  is  an  example  of  c. 

Oatalyt'lc.  Effecting  catalysis,  as  C.  action, 
C.agenb;  produced  by  catalysis,  as  C.decom- 

OatMiiMiU(-mee'oee'ah).   [Gt.kalameniot, 

monthly,  fr.  kaia,  iu  the  course  of,  -I-  bmii, 
monlb.j  The  menses.  Hence,  Oatame'iilal, 
of  or  pertaining  lo  the  c;  menstmal. 

Oatapboraiil  ('foh-ree'sls).  [Gr.  phortein, 
to  carry.]  The  act  of  inducing  absorption  of 
medicines  through  (lie  skin  byBDDsmosuset  up 
by  means  of  on  alternating  galvanic  current. 
Oat^liorat'lo,  of  or  pertaining  to  c. 

Oatapbortc  (-for'ik).  1.  Carrying  down; 
ofa  galvanic  current,  carrying  with  it  matters 
from  anode  to  cathode.    3.  Calaphoretic. 

Cat'&plRam.  [L.  atiaplaJ  ma  "Gi.  kola, 
thoroughly,  ■^  piowetB,  lo  shape.]    Apoultice. 

Oat'araot.  [L.  talarada  a  waterfall,  fr. 
kala^  down,  +  rhrgnnnai,  to  burst  forth.]  An 
opacity  of  the  crystalline  lens;  so  called  b~ 
—  "•— --ht  to  hi    ■ 


e  thought 


n  exudate 


of  the  anterior  capsule,  i. 

Anterior  polar  (or  Pj/ram'idal)  e,,  and  at  the 
centre  of  the  posltnor  capsule,  a  Poittriar 
polar  c,  Lmtlc'iilBx  c,  an  opacity  of  the 
lens  proper.  The  Stationary  (or  PaitUl) 
lODtlcnliii  c'a  include :  Cmlral  c.  on  opac- 
ity in  the  centre  of  the  lens^  Fii^i/orm  r.,  a 
npindle'Shapcd  opacity  running  from  the  an- 
terior back  to  the  posterior  pole;  iVnctoM 
c.  a  series  of  dol-likc  opacities  variously  dis- 
tributed ;  Ptrinu'clcar  (or  Zon'atar  or  La- 
meltari  c,  a  disc-like  opacity  surrounding 
the  nucleus  of  the  lens;  Cortical  c,  a 
Blellale  opacity  in  the  anterior  or  posterior 
layers  of  the  cortex.    Frofratslvs  (or  Total) 


jOO^k 


^ 


CATARACTOUS  U 

entire  Icds;  occura  in  3  itaCBs:  (I)  Im'ma- 
tart  e.  (Uoripe  c,  CaWmcIa  immato'ni), 
L'ompriBing  Intip'itnt  c.  (Cataracla  incip  ■ 
ieoB),  in  whicb  there  are  opaque  secUira 
Hith  interveoing  clcer  Bubstanw,  aoil  Cofo- 
racta  intamt^ cent,  \a  viViwyi  the  lens  swells, 
owing  lo  the  presence  of  water,  and  beeomeB 
compleli^ly  opaque.  (2)  Maturi!  (oTBiiie)e. 
(Cataracta  matu'ra),  in  which  the  opacity  is 
eoniplele  and  Ihe  leua  separable  from  the 
eapaule.  (li]  Hypermalurt  c.  (Cutaratta  hy- 
perrautu're),  in  which  the  lens  breaks  down, 
either  Bhrinking  inio  a  solid  mam  or  becom- 
ing liquefied.  In  the  latter  case,  if  it  has  uo 
nncleuB,  it  forms  a  Fluid  (or  Jtilty)  c;  if  it 
has  a  hard  nucleus,  it  forms  a  Morgagn' ian 
c.  A  fluid  c.  may,  by  loss  of  water,  tieconie 
reduced  to  a  pellicle  (jtfem'*ranou*c.).  A 
hypermature  c.  may  also  become  calcified 
(C'ataracla  catca'rea),  or  by  stretching  of 
the  zonula  may  become  tremulous  {C'ataraeta 
Irem'ula).  Any  c,  with  a  luird  nucleus  is  a 
Harde.;  one  with  no  nuoLms  isafloAc.  In 
orl^lll  c.  may  be  Congenital  (all  cases  at  pos- 


.r  polar 


le  lo  injury  ;  Compliealed, 
aue  lo  Qisease  oi  oincr  parts  of  the  eye, 
Beal  ulcers  (anterior  polar  c),  chorioidi 


come  opaque^  Treatment :  discission  for  soft, 
partial,  or  membranous  c's;  extrsction  (with 
or  without  iridectomy)  for  ripe  o's, 

Oktajfte'ton*.  Afi^ted  with  cataract,  as 
C.  lens;  of  or  pertaining  lo  cataract. 

CAtUTb'.  [L.  eatarrh'tu  =  Gr.  iota,  down, 
+  rkeein,  to  flow.]  1.  Inflammation  of  An  epi- 
thelial, anil  particularly  of  a  mucous  BurTace, 
associated  with  a  discharge  which  may  consist 
eitherof  scrum  ISerotit  c,],  pus  [Pn'ruleiU  c), 
altered  epithelial  cells  {Deiqaa-nuU' ise  oi  Epi- 
tMlial  e.),  or  altered  mucus  (Jfucoiu  c). 
ACBt«  0.  begins  with  a  dry  stage,  in  which  the 
epithelial  surface  is  swollen,  congested,  and 
dry;  this  is  followed  by  amoist8ta^,in  which 
the  aecretion  is  greater  than  usual,  and  con- 
tains a  comparatively  large  number  of  leuco- 
cytes.   Olironic  c.  is  characterized  by  passi 


-,, eiudation  into  the  sub- 
epithelial tisane  consiisting  of  round  cells, 
which   proliferate,  and   may  become   traus- 

, 1  ^„<. .:..„    .ig,ug    [Hyper- 

,  charaetenzed 


hypenemia  and  t 


The   Dew  connective   Ubbuc   may   afterwarti 
shrink  (Atrophic  or  Scleronng  ~'~ 
pAi*c  «.,  in  which  the 


{  staie,  . 
merabrai 


«  CATHARTIC 

F«ma/c.,  vernal  eonjunetivjlis.  a.  Ponularly, 
c.  (especially,  in  the  U.  S.,  chronic  c.)  of  we 
naso-pharynz. 

O&t'uUt*.  [Gr.  Atjtanai,  toset.]  A  prod- 
uct of  catabolism. 

OaUtonia  (.toh'nee-ah),  OaUt'ony.  [Gr. 
lojua,  n  stretching,  hecanse  of  the  depression 
of  tension,  mental  and  physical.]  A  variety  of 
inaanity  in  which  periods  of  melancholia,  ac- 
companied or  followed  by  cataleploid  rigiilitjr, 
alternate  with  periods  of  excitement  and  mania 
which  are  associated  with  delusions  of  exalted 
ehaj-acter  and  with  a  tendency  lo  talk  and  act 
in  an  affected  or  dramatic  fashion,  Kpilepti- 
form  convulsionB  are  frequent. 

CfttatrlcioVIe,  Cfttatrlc'rotUm.  See  under 
Calacrotic. 

Oat«ct»i(kat'ee-kew).  Of t\te\3.%  Black 
c,  a  solid  extract  from  the  wood  of  Aca'- 
cia  Caleohu,  an  East  Indian  tree  of  the 
LeguminosK.  Of  the  B.  P.  Pale  c.  or  gam- 
bir,  an  extract  from  Ihe  Ie»*e«  of  Unca'- 
ria  (Onroupe'ria)  Qambir,  an  East  Indian 
shrub  of  the  Rubiacete.  C.  of  the  G.  P.  in- 
cludes both  pale  and  black  c.  Both  are  as- 
tringent from  the  presence  of  the  crystalline 
Cat'ecbla  or  OatwHu'lo  KCld,  CuHmO*^ 
5HiO.  Used  in  diarrbisa,  and  locally  for  sore 
throat  and  spongy  gums.  Dose  of  Tineta'ra 
c,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  13  (?m.  4);  Tinclu'ra  e. 
compo/ila,  U.  S.,  containing  also  cinnamon, 
1  3  (gra.  4);  Palvit  c.  camvo^itnt,  B.  P.,  con- 
taining also  kinu  and  rhalanj,  20-40  gr. 
{gm.  1.2,^2.60);  TVocAiVcie.,  U.S.  (TVocAtictis 
c,  B.  P.),  lor  2  troches, 

Oataleetrot'oniu.  iEtectric  +  Gr.  tono*, 
■  "  A  Blute  of  heightened  irrilability 
in  a  nerve  in  the  neighborhood  of 
uie  negadve  electrode  while  a  galvanic  cur- 
rent is  passing.  Uenoe,  CaMlactroton'io,  of 
or  pertaining  to  c. 

Oat'gnt.  [GW+ffu«,l  The  gut  of  various 
animals  made  into  a  coi^ ;  used  as  a  material 
for  ligatures,  sutures,  and  drains.  Its  ad- 
Tautages  are  its  complete  absorbabilily  and 
the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  rendered  anti- 
septic or  aseptic. 

Oatliar'alB.  [Or.  kathartie,  fr.  kalhairdn, 
to  cleanse,]    Purgation ;  free  evacuation  of  the 

OatliaT'tlij.  [Gr.  kathartikot,  cleansing,  IV. 
kathairein,  lo  cleanse.]  Producing  purgation 
or  free  discharge  of  fecal  matter  frum  the 
bowels;  also  a  remedy  so  acting.  According 
to  the  severity  of  action,  c's  are  divided  Into— 
Ikzatlyai,  which  increase  slighlly  intestinal 
peristalsiB,  and  are  very  mild,  including  castor 
oil,  the  salines  (ma^esium  sulphate  and  ci- 
trate, potassium  bitartnite,  potassium  and 
sodiuoi  tartrate,  sodium  phosphate),  sulphur, 
manna,  figs,  prunes,  and  other  fruits;  moder- 
ate pnrgatlTes,  senna,  rhubarb,  alnes,  jalap, 
podopbyllum,  and  the  mercurials  (calomel, 
blue  pill  1  ;  and  draatlci,  which  are  very  pow- 
erful and  harsh,  including  elaterinm,  scam- 


mony,  colocynth,  gamboge,  an^  craioiL  oi 


oil. 


CATHETER 

The  c'b  are  used  to  evacuate  the  bowels  in 
■tip&tion  and  digestive  troubles ;  to  pniduee  a 
Qow  of  bile  (cbOlaKOfUea,  including  the  mer- 
curlals,  podophyllum,  rhubarb,  aloes,  jalap, 
■odium,  phoBphalf] ;  to  produce  a  profound 
revulsive  effect  iii  cerebr&l  liiseHSes;  or  to  re- 
liere  dropsy  by  producing  a  profuse  water; 
dischar^  (hydraKOguaa,  including  the  salines 
— especially  ma^esium  sulphate  and  potas- 
sium bitartrate— ^lalerium,  jalap,  gauiboge. 
oolooynth,  and  acammony) .  C.  acid,  an  acid 
whose  salts  (OaUutr'tatei)  constitnle  the  pur- 
gative principle  of  senna.  Oomponiia  a.  pllli 
(Klnlee  cathartics  compos'ita!.  U.  S.).  pilU 
containing  eacli  1.25  gr.  compound  extract  of 
colocynth.  1  gr.  calomel,  0.5  gr.  eitroct  of 
jalap,  and O.'agr.  of  mimbogo.  Dose.  1-3 pills. 
▼agetkble  o.  piUi  (Pilutx  catbartiece  vegcta'- 
biles,  U.  S.),  pills  containing  eacb  1  gr.  com- 
pound eitract  of  colocynth,  0.5  gr.  each  of  ex- 
tract of  hyoscy  am  us  and  extraet  of  jalap^  0.25 
gr.  each  of  extract  of  leptandra  and  resin  of 
podophyllum  and  0.3  gr.  oil  of  peppermint. 

0&tlk'«Ur.  [Gr.  kathetir,  fr.  kathienat,  to 
sound.]  A  hollow  iDstrument  for  introduction 
into  acanat  of  the  body;  especially,  one  de- 
signed for  tlie  injection  or  withdrawal  of  fluid 
or  gas.  Hale  e.,  a  long  tube  with  a  sharp  bend 
for  introduction  into  the  male  bladder.  Fe- 
male G.,  a  short  tube  slightly  bent  for  intro- 
duction into  the  female  bladder.  Froitat'ic  c, 
a  urethral  c.  with  short  angular  tip  for  passing 
an  enlarged  prostate.  Enstach'lan  e.,  a  tube 
slightly  curved  for  introduction  through  the 


...tothetympanum.  FaQ'oiaIe.,a Eustachi 

c.  introduced  through  the  fauces.  0.  fever, 
fever,  usually  preceded  by  a  chill,  following 
the  passage  of  a  c.  inl«  the  uretlira. 

Oatli'eterlam,  Oatlieteniatian(kath"et-ur- 
ey-iay'shun).     The  act  of  cathcteriziug. 


(ka-thoh'dal).  Of  or  situated  at 
tne  oatnode.  C.  closure  conlraclion  forclonus, 
CCCl),  C.  cloture  (eWnm  (CCTe),  C.  opening 
eontraelion  for  clonus,  COCl),  C,  oprning 
tetonu*  (COTe^,  clonic  or  tetanic  contraction 
taking  place  in  the  muscles  at  the  cathode 
when  tbe  circuit  is  closed  or  opened  (broken). 
OaUt'ode.  [Gr.  kathado;  the  way  down,] 
The  negative  pole  or  negative  electrode  of  a 


galvanic  haMery.    C.  rayt,  the 

Eroperly  the  radiant  energy  prod  .   

I  skiagraphy.     Hence,  C.  photoqraph  (Ca- 


Uiod'ograpli),    a  diagram;    Cauiog'rapIiT, 
skiagraphy. 

Oaf  Ion.     [Gr.  kation,  that  which  descends.] 
In  electrolysis,  that  one  of  the  two  electrolytes 

ielectrv-positive  electrolyte)   which  accnmu- 
»l«s  at  the  negative  pole  (cathode). 
Oat'Iln,  Oatliug.    A  long,  two-edged  and 
sharp-polDted  knife  used  in  amputations. 

Oat'nep,  Oat'nlp.      The  Nepeta  Cata'ria, 
an  aromatic  plant  of  the  Labiat« ;  used  as  a 


.n  which  both  visual  lines  naturally  tend  to 
lie  below  the  horiiontal  plane. 
Oatop'trtc.     [Gr.  katoptTon,  mirror.]    Of, 

Srtaining  to,  or  performed  by  reflection.  0. 
Il,  a  method  of  examining  the  condition  of 
the  crystalline  lens  by  observing  the  reBec- 
tions  from  its  anterior  and  posterior  surfccea, 
formerly  used  as  a  test  for  cataract. 

Catop'trlcB.  The  branch  of  physics  treat- 
ing of  the  leflection  of  light. 

OatotroplJL  (kat"oh.troh'pee^h}.  [Or. 
koto,  downward,  +  tropot,  a  turning.]  A  vis- 
iblepathologicol  deflection  of  both  eyes  down- 

OatUa-tarcy.    See  Farcy. 

GatUe-placve.  Averjjbtalfonnofhiemor- 
rhagic  cedema  occurring  in  stags,  boars,  cattle, 
and  occasionally  horses.  Due  to  Bacillus 
bovisepticus.  It  occurs  as  Exanihanatom 
c.-p.,  marked  by  cutaneous  oxlema  and  Pec- 
toral c.-jt.,  marked  by  pleuro-pneumonia,  peri- 
carditis, etc.  Both  forms  are  usually  aaso- 
ciated  with  hiemorrbagic  enteritis. 

Cauda  (kaw'dah).  [L.]  A  tail.  0.  eqnl'- 
na  [  —  horse's  tail),  the  agglomerstion  formed 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  spinal  canal  by  the 
sacral  and  coccygeal  nerves. 

Candad  (kaw'dad).  [Cauda  + -ad.]  To- 
ward the  tail  or  tail-end. 

Caudal  (kaw'dal).  Of  or  belonging  lo  a 
tail ;  as  C.  flerare,  the  curvature  Ibrmed  by 
the  posterior  end  of  the  embryo. 

Caudate  (li:aw'dayt}.  [L.  cauda'tut,  fr. 
caudo,]  Provided  with  a  tail.  0.  naoletu 
(Nu'cleus  cauda'tus),  the  anterior  portion  of 


the  smaller  lobes  of  the  liver. 


Oandex  (kaw'deks).  PI.  cau'dices.  [L.] 
Astern;  as  C.  ^r'eiri,  the  stem  of  the  cerebrum 
(  =  the  crura  cerebri). 

OanI  (kawl).  1.  Originally  a  veil  or  net 
for  the  head;  hence,  the  amnion,  especially 
when  unruptured  and  enveloping  the  child's 
head  at  birth.    9.  The  omentum. 

Causal  (kaw'zal).  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
cause ;  directed  toward  the  cause  of  a  disease, 


Caaialfla  (kaw-zal'jah).  [Gr,  kaatit,  a 
burning,  -I-  -algia.^  An  intense,  localiied, 
burning  pain  occurring  as  a  symptom  of  ner- 
vous disease.  It  is  usually  associated  with 
glossy  skin  (q,  v.). 

Oanae.  [L.  cauia.]  That  which  produces 
or  brings  about  any  state  or  condition.  The 
c's  of  disease  are  PrsdlipOBlng  (or  Contrlbnt- 

laa,  includ'        " 

liable  to  d 


/.uu,  Cookie 


duectlv  prodQce  it).  Exciting  o's  which  exert 
their  dTect  directly  before  the  developmcDt  of 
the  diaeaae  are  ImmedUt*  (or  fiUUiXy  or 


8  occuiTiDg  previous 


Ultlnuite).    C'fl  may  bIbo  be  Looftl  or  Oonnl- 
tntlonal.    That  part  of  medicine  Ireatiog  of 

the  c's  of  disease  u  called  £hW(w. 

OauUo  (kawa'tik).  [L.  am/ficuj ~ Gr. 
iaiuiitoi,  fr.  katein,  to  bum.]  Burning,  cor- 
rosive, penetretinf!  mto  and  destroying  ani- 
mal tissnesi  a  comnive  or  buroiDp  agent. 
The  prlnoii»l  c's  are  the  uiinenJ  acida^  espe- 
cially nitric  acid  ;  zlacia.]  afetic  and  trichlor- 
acetic acids;  phenol  (carbolic  acid);  the  stroag 
alkalies,  as  ammonia  and  its  eolutioo  (C.  am- 
monia), potasss  ^0.  polaask),  soda  (0.  sodat, 
and  lime;  chromium  trioxide  ^chromic  acid); 
anenic  trioxide  (Hnenoua  acid) ;  silver  ni- 
trate (Louare.)  ;  mercuric  nitrate;  zinc  chlo- 
ride; bromine.  C's  may  be  applied  in  a  liquid 
form  (nitric  acid,  bromine) ;  in  a  paste  (Vi- 
enna c.  =  potassn  vrithlime);  in  the  form  of 
OITOITE  (0.  arrows,  couBiating  especially  of 
areeuic  trioilde)  introduced  into  the  substance 
of  the  tinuesj  or  in  pencils  (0.  points,  at?U 
cana'tici.  O.  P.). 

CMitarant  (kaw'tur-enl).    Sec  Vaiutic. 

Canterlutloii(kaw"tur-ej-zay'Bhun).  The 
act  of  cauterizing. 

Oantcrlae  (kaw'tur-eyz).  To  burn  either 
by  the  application  of  a  caiutlc  or  of  heat. 

Canterr  (kaw'tnr-ee).  [Gr.  kavtii-ion,  a 
branding-iron.]    1.  An  agent  applied  for  the 


bycl 

tboae  

of  actual  c.  now  used  a 
Fkqttelln'i  a.),  i 


and  QalTano-cantery,  comprising  Ordinary 
or  Thermie  Qalvano-eautery  (  Voltaic  thermo- 
eautery),  in  which  the  tiswies  are  seared  with 
a  metal  wire  or  point  heated  by  the  pasBEBe 
Uitongh  it  of  a  galvanic  current  generated  by 


rent  passiug  directly  through  them  {electro- 
lyslB).  BoUr  c,  c.  bv  meaas  of  the  sun's 
rays  concentrated  with  a  bumiog  glass  or 
mirror.    3.  The  searing  produced  by  c. 

Oawl  (kay'val).  Of,  pertaining  to  or  for 
the  vena  cava;  as  C.  opening  of  diaphragm. 

OavMlry  bone.  Rider's  bone ;  a  bone  some- 
time* developed  in  riders  in  the  tendon  of  the 
adductor  magnus  of  the  thigh. 

C»y«mom»(kaT"ur-noh'mab).  ICaveraout 
+  -OIIUI.]    A  cavernous  angioma. 

OftT'amona.  [L.  cavtriUfiiu,  fr.  cavtu, 
hollow.]  1.  Containing  caverns  or  lar^ 
reticular  recesses :  asC.nnus.  0.  Uaina,  tis- 
sue composed  of  numeroas  communicating 


I  CELL 

compartments  formed  by  fibrous  trabeonln 
and  enclosing  ereotite  tissue  (large,  freely 
communicating  venous  pleiuses).  C.  body, 
see  Corput  cavemosiim.  0.  tnmor,  a  tumor, 
especially  an  angioma  (C.  angioma},  consist- 
ing largely  of  c.  tissue.  3.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  in  relation  with  the  c.  sinus,  as  C.pUxtu 
(of  the  sympathetic) ;  of  pertainina  to,  or 
suppljringthe  c.  l)ody,as  (7.  Ttfrrcei  of  Uie  sym- 
pathetic. I.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  dependent 
upon  the  presence  of  a  cavern  or  cavity ;  as 
C.  rftle,  C.  respiration.  See  tables  under  Bdte 
and  Rtipiration. 

OkT'ltftry.  Forming  cavities;  as  C.  mycit'' 
(M  (  ^  myelitis  associated  with  the  formation 
of  cavities  in  the  spinal  cord). 

Cav'tty.     [L.  ea-vum.  fr.  eai'us,  hollow.]  A 


lH>dy  or  of  one  of  its  organs;  as  Cra'nial  c, 
Thorac'ioc„Peritone'Blc.,  Pelvic  c,  C.  of  the 
bhidder,  C.  of  the  stomach,  C.  of  the  tym'- 


OaTom  (kay'vum).  [L.]  A  cavity;  as  C. 
tym-'pani,  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum;  C. 
pharyitgo-taryngea' U,  the  cavity  of  the  pbar- 
yni  and  larynx.  0.  Jtet'iU,  the  space  formed 
when  the  fold  of  the  peritoneum  in  frontof  the 
bladder  is  lifted  up  by  the  distention  of  the 
latter. 

Cayonua  pepper.    See  Capticam, 

Oe.    An  abbreviation  for  cubic  Centimetre. 

000,  0001.  A  symiml  for  cathodal  closure 
contraction  (or  clonus). 

Ocm.     Abbreviation  for  cubic  centiisetre. 

Od.    Symbol  for  cadmium. 

C«.    Symbol  for  cerium. 

OebooeptwliM  (see'^h-sef'a-lus).  [Qr. 
kebot.  monkey,  -I-  kiphalt,  head.]  A  mon^r 
Kith  the  eyes  close  together  and  the  nose  de- 
ficient. 

Cedar  (aee'dor).  [Gr.  *«Irw.]  Properly 
the  genus  Cedms.  but  popularly  appbed  to 
other  trees  of  the  Conifene.  Oil  of  o.,  a  frag- 
rant oil  obtained  formerly  from  the  c.  of  Leba- 
non (Ced'rus  libanot'ica),  but  now  from  the 
Bed  (or  Virginia]  c.  (Junij)eruB  Virginia' na)  ; 
used  as  a  clarifying  agent  m  microscopy. 


-oele  (-seel).  [Gr.  iiti,  tumor  or  rupture 
(Ist  and  2d  de&.).  kmtia,  cavity  (3d  def.j.l 
A  suffix  denoting  (1)  a  rupture  or  hernia;  (3) 
a  tumor  or  swelling,  especially  one  of  the  scro- 
tum ;  (3)  a  body-cavity,  or  specifically,  a  ven- 
tricle of  the  brain. 

C«U.  [L.  eellula,  dim.  of  c<!'a,  a  smell  com- 
partment.] 1.  A  more  or  lera  closed  space  or 
minute  recess,  eapecially  one  communicating 
with  a  larger  cavity  or  a  free  lu^ce.     Air- 


.:..t0b,GOOl^lC 


r 


ir  recesses  fanned 
~j   — — , of  a  bronchiole. 

BtmiMl'aal  c'«,  Mutold  c'i.  BpbenoI'dU  e'l, 
the  series  of  small,  communicnting  eavities  in 
the  cancellous  tissue  of  the  ethmoid,  mastoid 
process  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  iiody  of  the 
sphenoid.  S.  One  of  theehambera  (QalTan'lo 
e.)  containing  the  tlcmeuts  and  the  fluids  of 
a  galvanic  battery.  Daniell'a  c.  Mari^Davy 
C,  etc.,  see  anier  Hallerv.  S.  One  of  the  minute. 
more  or  less  specialLied  masses  of  protoplasm 
of  which  organized  bodies  ere  composed ;  so 
called  because  originally  thought  lo  be  hollow 
chambers.  C's  vary  in  alis  from  0.001  to  1  or 
more  millimetres,  the  average  being  0.005- 
0.100  millimetre.  Very  large  c's,  especially 
if  containing  many  nuclei,  are  called  Gianl 
c'».  In  alULiiB  c's  may  be  Flat  {or  Squamo«>) , 
Onlvm-'nar,  Pgram' idal.  Cabofdal,  Sound 
(or  Sphero'i<lal),  fusiform  (Spindle  e.),  or 
elongated  into  a  fibre  (Fibrc-c.).  They  may 
be  either  fixed  or  motile  (  Wanderinff  c),  and 
in  the  latter  case  ma.T  move  by  means  nf 
pseudopodia  (aa  in  leucocytes)  or  by  flagella 


S  CELLULIFUGAL 

{Fla^tllatee.).  A  c.  ithlch,  whethcrnMvinic 
or  fixed,  has  movable  cilia  is  ctl'UtML  C's 
arcalso  designated  accordiug  to  theirfonctlan, 
as  MwMUt  c'>  (secreting  mucin),  Peptic  e't 
(secreting  pepsin — although  what  were  once 
tims  called  do  not  aecrete  pepsin) ;  or  accord- 
ing to  their  lituaUon,  as  VnUral  c>,  Partial 
c's  {Border  c'l),  etc.  A  c.  is  oompMAd  of  a 
proteld  substance  (protoplasm),  granular  or 
reticular  in  structure,  forming  the  C.-lMd7, 
CQciosiug  a  C.-nniileiii  or  separate  mass  nf 
protoplasm  ;  both  cell-body  ana  nucleus,  con- 
"  lum  of  chromatin-fibrils  snr- 
imstin.    Sometimes  the  chro- 

condensed  into  a  nueleolni  within 

the  nucleus,  and  sometimes  the  c.-body  is 
thickened  at  its  peripherv  into  a  distinct  wall 
(O.-wall).  C's  mnlfaply  (1 )  by  fission  either 
preceded  hy  fission  of  tlie  nucleus  (Indirect  c- 
aipi'sion.  caryocinesis)  or  not  {Direct  e.-di- 
(2)   bf  formation  of  danghter  c 


sistiugofarei 
rounded  by  ei 


tion  ol  the  orum. 


TABLE   OP   CELLS. 

n  IndUbrent  (orBmbryonlc)  o'l.  small  round  c' 

.1 — J  unall  round  c's  form  tubercle,  g 


Celu 


1.  Bmliryonlc  coniLectlTe-tlaaiia 

acter  fiom  Indifferent  cells  (c'si 

2.  Leiiooayt«»  (white  biood-c's.  war 


Imall 


idering  connecttve-tlBsue 
In  Hammatoiy  exudates. 
BTTtli'rOCTtfll  (red  biood-c's,  and  Che 

be  derived). 
Fixed  conneotlva-tlBBne  c'l,  stellate  or  splndle-shai 
in  connective  tissue  (tendons,  membrane 


Mesoblast  Comprise; 

nd.orspindle-shapedc's,  butlUlle  removed  Incbar- 

..1     1. .V.  form  sarcoma  and  myxoma. 

lymph  and  of  adenoid  tissue). 


_„_ .  _,  __  »,  In  bone,  dentin. 

ir  In  Hbroma.  lipoma,  osteoma,  and 
b.  BndoUiell*]  (or  BpitllBllOld)  c'l,  fiat  c's  llniiig  the  serous 


■med  Into  tibtvt. 


Epi 

.ihesynovta.  _  . 

and  lymphatic  sj-slem   (heart,  arteries,  veins, 

" :^LLT,  (onn  endothelioma. 

the  eloDgared  nuclear  fibres  fonning  In 


iplUades,    1>'mphailt 


0.  Kiueie- 


ary  muscle.    P*tHou>dicallt,  form 


imetlmes  dilate  c's  lining  the  surface  of  the  body  and  the  alimentary, 
respiratory  tracts  (Including  the  tympanic  uid  lachrymal  tiacls).    PkTa- 


Celu  ov  the  Epiblabt 

1.  Spittaalial  c's,  i 

genito-urinanr,  ,       .      , 

oLooiCAU-v.  form  paplltoma  and  epithelioma. 

2.  OUft-e'B,  forming  the  supporting  subalani 

the  ependyma.    Patholoqically,  form  ki^j^'b- 

3.  Kervs-C't  (A'euroni),  rounded  or  pyramlilal  tiodles  with  protoplasmic  processes. 


DeOen'  c'i)  and  tt 


re  continued  as  tt 


,-  — .   irgans  of  special  sense,  coradst  either  of 

^  cochlea.  Including  outer  and  Innei  rods,  outer  and  Inner 
r  glla-c's  {CiofTOina),  combined  with  peripheral  neurons. 
lar  or  polyedtal  c's  (A)  lining  the  lumen  of  glands  that 
open  upon  epithelial  surfaces,  as  the  setiaceouB,  cerumlnal,  Budorinc,  lachrymal,  and  sallvaiy 
glands,  Ihe  seereUng  glands  of  the  stomach,  pancreas,  liver  {IlejuOic  c's,  liner  e'l).  Branner's 
glanda.  renal  tubules.  leeticlcs.  proslate,  vulvo-veglnal  glands;  and  (B)  forming  the  parenchyma 
ol  ductless  glands.  Patbouxiicallv,  fonn  adeiioma.  carcinoma,  and  cylindrical  epllbeUome. 
nooni  c'l  (Beaker  c'i),  goblet-shaped  c's  on  muoous  surfaces,  cont^nlog  mucin. 


hair  c's.  UlaudluB'        .      , 
6.  QlandnUr  (m  Beeretlng) 

n  epithelial  surfi 


OelU(seriah).  [L. -compartment.]  The 
central  portion  of  tne  lateral  ventricle. 

(Mloldls  (seMoy'din).  Collodion  concen- 
trated by  evaporation  of  its  ether.  It  is  used 
for  imbedding  microscopic  objects  preparatory 
to  section-cutting. 

c  (sel'yn-lar).    1.  Composed  of  or 


ig  hollow  spaces,  as  C.  tunie  (  =  loose 
■e  tissue  with  lairge  intenpaces).    S. 

Containing  many  cells;  composed  mainly  oC 

__,._  ._  «    --;ifage  "  -  " 


(Bel"yuh-lirew-ga1).         [L. 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


j,Goo<^lc 


(Mesial  Surface). 


CENTRES  OF   CEREBRAL   CORTEX.     (Ziehen.)  ^ 


CELLU  LI  PETAL 


ve)  tissue:  eapedally,  purulent  iDDum- 

)□  of  the  loose  aubcutaneona  connective 

I  fLDiI   fascia,   and    inflammntion   of  the 

eclive  tissne  iPelviee.). 

OeUnlo-cntaneoiu    (sel  "yu-loh-kew-tay '- 

nee-naj.     Consiating  of  skin  andoellular  (Enb- 

cutaneouB  areolar)  tissue  ;  as  C.-c.  flaps. 

0aUiilol(I(sel'7u-loyd}.  [G://«^o*e  +  -ol"rf.] 
Pyroxylin  combined  with  camphor  and  other 
substances  and  rendered  non ■inflammable  by 
the  addition  of  Bodium  or  ammonium  phos- 

OeUnloM  (sel'yu-lohs).  [CelluU  +  tui.i 
A  carbohydrate,  (CtHii>Oj)ii,  forming  the 
framework  of  the  cells  of  pianta.  C,  is  a 
tiansparent,  colorless,  amorphous  solid,  iusol- 
able  m  water,  alcohol,  or  ether;  soluble  in 
Enli>haric  acid ;  converted  by  sulphuric  and 
nitric  acids  into  gun-cotton  (pyroiylin).  C. 
occurs  nearly  pure  in  absorbent  cotton. 

0«]OMmiu  (Bee"Ioh-Boh'niaB).      See  Kelo- 


elements  together;  as  Interfibrillarr  c.  3, 
The  bony  layer  covering  the  root  of  a  tooth 
from  the  apei  of  the  Ding  to  the  point  where 
the  enamer  ceases.  0.  eorpntelM,  osteogenic 
cells  occupying  the  lacuiue  of  the  c. 


C*iiMntom«(Bee-men-U>h'mah).  [-oma.]  A 
tumor  composed  of  cement. 

OMit.  Abbreviation  for  centigrade  and  cen- 
timetre. 

OuktMUTAft  benedlc'ts  (  gen"Caw-ree'ah  ), 
rOr.  ientanreiaa,  from  Kfitaurot,  Centaur, 
becaose  used  by  the  Centaur  Chiron.]  The 
blessed  thistle  (Car'duos  benedic'tus,  Cnieua 
benedic'tus),  a  European  plant  of  the  Com- 
potitK.  The  herb  <Herba  ca/dui  benedicti, 
G.  P.)  contains  a  bitter  principle^  Cnicin. 
Used  ID  atonic  dyBpepsia  and  hepatic  conges- 
tion ;  dote,  laSO  gr.  (gm.  1-2). 

Oentaury  (sen'tur-ee).  [L.  cenlau' rium  =■ 
Gr.  inWo«nrfon(Bee  Cfcn/auren).]  The  Ery- 
tbne'a  Cenlau'rium,  also  called  European  c, 
a  Enrapean  plant  of  the  Gentianaceie.  The 
herb  (Herba  centau'rii  G.  P.)  is  a  bitter 
tonic.  Amarlean  c,  Sabba'tia  angula'ris,  an 
American  herb  of  the  Gentianacete,  is  a  bitter 
tonic,  used  in  hot  inftision  as  a  diaphoretic. 

tL.ceatl^imiu.  hundredth.] 


T  <'' centigrade  thermometer). 


,  one  the  scale  of  which  c 
between  0°  (the  freezing  point)  and  100°  (the 
boiling  point)  of  water.  Abbreviated  lo  C. 
OAn'tlgTunme,  OmUUtre  (sen'tee-lee-tur), 
OentlmBtrB(Beu't*e-me«-tur),Bee  WcigkU and 
Meatures,  Table  of.  C«llUllor'mal,  having 
iji^th  of  the  normal  strength;  said  of  testsolu- 
tions  containing  ioalitre  an  amonni  of  reagent 
such  that  the  replaceable  hydrogen  which  the 
latter  contains  or  can  be  made  to  contain  by 
substitution  =  yjoth  gramme. 

Mnt'nd.  [Outre  + -ad.}  1.  Toward  the 
centre;  especially,  directed  toward  (he  centre 
orcentral  plane  ofthe  body.  3.  Ameasureof 
angular  deviation,  beioeO.S?"  or  the  one  hun- 
dredth part  of  an  arc  which  is  equal  in  length 
to  the  radius.    Symbol,  Cr. 

Oantral.  1.  Of  or  pertainingto  thecentrc; 
situated  in  or  at  the  centre  ;  as  C.  canal  of-the 
spinal  cord,  C.  canal  ofthe  modiolus.  0.  calls, 
the  adelomorphous  cells  of  the  stomach ;  so 
called  because  they  lie  in  the  centre  of  the 
gland-lobules.  0,  coiiTOliitloti*  (0.  nrrl),  the 
ascending  fVontai  {Atiierior  c.)  and  ascending 
parietal  {PoMeriorc.)  convolutions,  adjoining 
the  0.  flsinr*  ( C.  taleui,  fissure  of  Rolando). 
0.  lobe,  the  island  of  Reil,  because  situBl«t 
within  the  substance  ofthe  brain.  0.  ligunant 
of  the  spinal  cord,  the  filum  terminale.  C. 
mrsll'tU,  myelitis  involving  the  gray  matter 
in  the  centre  of  the  spinal  cord.  0.  neTTOV* 
■yitMH,  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  (nerve-cen- 
tres) as  opposed  to  the  nerves  or  peripheral 
system.  0.  system  of  artsrlBB,  the  arteries 
at  the  base  of  the  brain  supplying  the  ganglia 
in  its  centre.  3.  Applied  to  the  centre,  or  to 
the  c.  nervous  system.  0.  galTftnltttton,  gal- 
vanization with  the  cathode  upon  the  epigas- 
trium and  the  anode  passed  successively  over 
(he  forehead,  cranium,  neck,  and  spine.  3. 
Directed  toward  the  a<  .     .  ,-. 

of  spinal  ganglia. 


point  about  which  the  parts  of  a  body  at 
or  less  symmetrically  disposed.  0.  of  gTa.Y- 
tty,  the  point  through  which  the  line  of  sup. 
port  or  line  of  suspension  passes  when  a  body, 
suspended  or  supported  at  one  point  only,  re- 
mams  balanced  or  in  equilibrium.  3.  Hence, 
the  core  of  anything ;  the  or^n  or  region  to 
which  impulses  from  the  periphery  converge, 
and  from  which  impulses  radiate  lo  the  peri- 
phery. Oennliial  c,  see  Germiital.  OMlfl- 
e&tlon-C,  the  point  at  which  ossitication  1)e- 

S'ns  in  bone.    The  short  bones  have  one  c 
e  long  bones  one  for  the  shaft  and 


for  each  extremity  (epiphysis)  and  proc 
.. — ,_.   .i._  ji_.  _jnj  irregular  bone 

of  the  nen-ous system  (M«rTB-c.)  which 


1  of  the  B 


Boaiiy" 

..o ,   -■  regalat«  E   _ 

mpulse  {Motor  c),  or  receives  and  appreci- 

tes  a  sensory  one  (BB"'"""™  "  '   "'  "»"""-•  ■ 


■.'■^rm)gtc 


CENTRE  i: 

■ensorr  impitlse  aod  oonverta  it  into  a  motor 
onefRtflexc),  oracts  to  inhibit  the  action  of 
another  c.  or  aome  phyaiologlcal  action  (In- 
hlh'itoiT  c. ).  The  «?8  (1)  ofhiBhest  onler  are 
tlie  C«T'tlcu  c'l,  of  the  cerebral  eortei ;  the 
Motor  cortical  o'l.  comprising  ihe  c's  for  the 
initiation  of  voluntary  movements,  situated 
mainly  in  the  ascending  parielal  and  ascend- 
ing fl^ntal  convolutions,  and  iucluding  a 
number  of  distinct  c's  (Arm-c,  Leg-e.,  Oro- 
lingual  c.  Facial  c,  Adducior  and  Abductor 
e'4  0/  iwal  c'l,  etc.)  for  the  movemenrsof  indi- 
vidual parts,  and  the  8pe«eh-a.  (Broca't  c), 
comprising  several  distinct  c's  in  the  Bccond 
and  third  left  frontal  convolutions,  for  the  pro. 
duction  of  speech.  The  Benaory  cortical  e's 
include  the  An'dltory  o.,  comprising  several 
distinct  c's,  partly  in  both  iiemispheres,  but 
mainly  in  the  left  superior  temporal  convolu- 
tion, for  Ihe  conscious  appreciation  of  sounds; 
Vla'iul  c,  in  the  left  cuneua,  lingual  and  fusi- 
form lobules,  and  angular  gyrus,  for  the  con- 
acious  appreciation  of  objects  seen;  Word-o'i 

SAildilflry  and  Visual)  =  that  port  of  the  au- 
itory  or  visual  c.  coueemed  with  the  apprecia- 
tion of  word -symbols  ;  Ollkc'toiy  c,  probably 


catc' 

up  or  generated  in  the  lower  c's  are  {II)  the 
Asioclatlon  c't.  The  lowerc's  (Ill)include 
(1)  the  c's  of  origin  (Snclal)  of  the  various 
cerebral  and  spinalnerves,  situated  in  the  cen- 
tral (circum ventricular)  gray  matter  of  the 
brain  and  cord,  and  (2)  the  reflex  and  inhibi- 
tory c'a  aimilarly  located.  These  are  Thor- 
mogail'la  (for  the  generation  of  heat),  prob- 
ably in  caudate  nucleus  and  in  spinal  coril ; 
TtMrmo-inlilb'ltory,  for  preventing  the  gener- 
ation of  heat,  »id  to  be  in  the  gray  matter 
near  the  Sylvian  fissure  and  tuber  cinereum; 
TliermDlyt'lc,  for  the  dissipation  of  heat,  in 
the  tuber  cinereum  and  Ined^llla ;  Polypnot'lc 
(or  PautliiB)  O.,  in  the  tuber  cinereum  ;  Vmo- 


ably),  medulla,  and  Bi'Att«red  through  cord 
gudoriric,  prodacinK  diaphoresis,  in  cord, 
Baiplr'atory  (including  Espit'iaory  c.  and 

medulla;  ConKUBS  c,  in  medulla;  Pn'p'lllaTy, 

producing  contraction  of  the  pupil  (in  corpus 
quadrigeminum )  or  its  dilatation  ( Cll'lo-aiil- 
aalo.  )in  lower  cervical  cord;  Daglntttlon  0..in 
medulla,  producing  movements  of  swallowing; 
c's  probably  in  medulla,  for  accelerating  and 


„ jjng  by  direct  or  reflei  irritation  ; 

Oardlo-lnMb'ltory  o.,  in  medulla,  for  inhib- 
iting the  action  of  the  heart ;  Dtabet'lo  c,  in 
medulla,  inlerferenee  with  which  causes  rapid 
conversion  of  glycogen  into  sugar,  and  conse- 
quent diabetes;  a«nlt«l  (l}«nlto-Biit'nal)  o., 

and  ejaculation  of  semen  (SJac'ulatory  a.)\ 
Vai'ical  (TealcD-apl'nal)  c,  for  maiDtaining 
tonic  contraction  of  the  sphincter  vesicle,  and 


CEPHALIC 


being  in  the  lumbar  enlargement ;  C  fbr 
■pb&cter  ani,  maintaining  tonic  contraction 
of  latter,  Defflcatloii  e.,  for  producing  peri- 
staltic action  of  sigmoid  fleinre  and  relaiing 
sphincter,  and  0.  lor  anal  raSas,  allin  lumbar 
enlargement  (hence  called  ljio-*pi'iial  c'a) : 
Parturit'lose.,  for  producing  contraction  of 
the  uterus  and  expulaion  of  the  fetus,  ia  the 
upper  lumbar  cord  ;  O'lfbrmniciiIU'TellazM, 
in  various  parts  of  cord  (see  JfQiex). 

Cantrlfojal  [sen-trif yu-gal).  [L.wii/niBt, 
centrT>,+/ti?(Te,  to  fly.]  Directed  away  from 
the  centre;  peripheric;  at  C.  current,  C.  im- 
pulse. 0.  force,  the  force  which  urges  a  body 
when  rotated  to  fly  ofi"f>om  the  centre  of  rota- 
tion.   G.  machlns,  a  centrifuge. 

OentriroKalliatloii  (sea-tree-few"ga-ley- 
zay'shun).    The  act  of  centrifiigalizing. 

CanlrlAigaUM     (sen-trifew-gal-eyz).      To 

subject  to  rapid  rotation  so  as  to  separate  the 

-'^d  particles  of  a  liquid  (e.  g.,  the  blood) 

u  the  fluid  portions  by  centrifugal  force. 


^  Oentrtfoce  (sen' tree- fewj).    An 
'"-  ""-'"nning  eentriftigaliia'' —  ■ 
hich  tubes  filled  wii 
c.)   and    attached   i 


Oantrlpetal  (sen-trip'ee-tal).  [L.  centrum- 
centre,  +  petere,  to  seek.]  Tending  or  directed 
toward  the  centre  ;  as  a  C.  current  C.  force. 


ovum,  having  (he  yolk  concentrated  in  the 

Oonttopolar  (sen"troh-poh'lar}.  Applied 
above  or  to  the  central  side  of  electrodes  need 
in  producing  electrotonus ;  as  C.  atimnlua. 

OentToaome  (sen'troh-iohm).  [Centre  + 
Gr.  lama,  body.j  1.  A  structure  in  the 
spermatid  near  the  nuclens.  3.  A  point  in  a 
neuron  or  other  cell,  about  whicK  the  chroma- 
tic substance  is  concentrically  gathered. 

Oentnim  (sen'trum).  [L.]  1.  Centre.  0. 
OTa'la,  the  oval  maaa  of  white  substance  ex- 
posed b^  carrying  a  horizontal  section  through 


0«pa  (see'pah).   [L.]    Onion.    See  Allium. 

Cepbal-  (sefal-).    See  Cephalo-. 

Oeph'al&d,     [-od,]    Toward  the  head. 

Oephalalgia  (-al'jah).  [-algia.']  Headache. 
0.  apilap'tloa,  migraine. 

CephaUimnatoinat  -hee"mB-toh'  mah ) .  [Htt- 
maloma.}  l.AawellingGtIedwith  blood  formed 


cele."]    Hydrencephaloc^e. 

Oepli»Ui)[8ee-fal'il().  [L.  Mpftaf  i'ctu.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  head,  as  0.  tfrnpttmui;  sit- 
nated  at  or  including  the  head,  aikCjIentre  of 

D,y-.-cobyCOO»^IC 


CEPHALO  i: 

the  fetus,  C.  eilremiiy;  cauBing  the  hrad  (of 
the  fetua)  to  prcsi^ut,  us  (,'.  cfnioH;  fitt«l  lo 
the  head  (especiaDy  of  the  fftus),  aa  U.  fiirre 
ot  ohstetrical  forceps:  of  nlgniticaiiee  for  (and 
heDce  operalnl  upon  for)  dinordprsof  Ihc  head, 
as  C.  iieia  of  nnn.  0.  index,  the  maximum 
breailth  of  the  skull  expressed  as  a  perceotoge 
of  the  inaxiinDiii  lei^gth. 

Oapbklo-  (ntf  a-loh).  [Gr.  tfpinlf,  head]. 
A  pri'tix  meiiniiie  of,  or  for  the  head.  Oapha- 
locele  (stfa-ioh-aeel)  [-crlt  (1st  def.)],  ft 
I  L'oniprisitig  luenineoii ' 

., j^'u'L 

myalKiu  of  the  head  muselex.  Oeptudom'elu* 
[Gr.  tatlct.  limb],  we  Shmler,,  Table  of. 
CeptutlOUi'Mar,  a  deviro  for  determiniue  the 
form  and  dimensions  of  the  head.  CepIlUOp'- 
%ga*  [Gr.  pegniinai,  to  festenj,  a  monster 
consisting  of  tffo  individuals  united  by  their 
hlsd<<,  with  faces  looking  in  opposite  dii 


^o-nucUdUn  (-ra-kid'ee-an)  [Gr.  rhackU, 
epine],  of  or  pertaining  to  the  head  and  spine. 
OephAlot&oraoop'ftgns  [Gr.  pfgn-unat,  to 
fasten],  a  double  monster  conHistin);  of  two 
individuals  united  by  head  and  thorax. 
Ceph^ot'omy,  (he  operation  of  cultinR  open 
the  head  of  the  felua  in  order  to  facililate  de- 
livery. CBph'alatrlpay  [Gr.  trlbein.  to 
cruBli],  the  operation  of  emsliins  the  head  of 
the  fetus  in  onler  lo  facilitate  delivery  ;  per- 
formed with  an  instrument  called  Gapb'alo- 
tribe. 

0«n(Bee'mh).    [L.]    See  ITax. 

Oaruut  (ser'a-Bus).     [L.]    See  Cherry. 

Cerate  (see'rayt).  [L.  cerd'lum,  ft.  efra, 
wax.]  A  preparation  for  cxlvrnal  applieatiOD. 
consisting  of  wax  and  a  fat  or  oleo-reiUD  in 
sueh  proportion  as  to  be  softer  than  a  plaster, 
and  capable  of  being  spread  upon  the  shin 
without  melting.  Blmple  c,  {0.  or  Cenituni, 
U.  S.,  (?eratum  simplex,  Unguen'tum  eerae.G, 
P.),  a  mixture  of  wat,  3  parts,  and  lard  (or 
olive  oil,  G.  P.),  7  parts. 

CerkUn  (ser'a-tin).    See  Ktraiin. 

Cenito-  (ser'a-loh-),  Oarato-eil'cold.  Oer' 
ato-Blosa'ai.  Cerklo-hr'al.  See  Kerato-, 
Kemlo-erieoid,  etc. 

Oercomoou  (sur-kom'oh-nas).  {Gr.kerkot, 
tail,  +  maniu,  unit.]  A  genus  of  microscopic 
animals  (Flagellata).  C.  Aom'inif,  paranitic 
in  man,  is  said  to  cause  diarrhtca  und  other 
symptoms.  C.  iiUatiaa' tit,  frei]uent  in  the 
human  intestine,  is  non-pathogenic. 

Cereb«Ukr  (ser-ee-bel'lar).     1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  eerebellum,  as  C.  arteries.    3. 
Leading  to  the  cerebellum ;  as  Direcl 
forming  ttie  exte 
column  of  the  c< 
cerebellum ;  as  C, 

Oent>eUa-  (Ber"ee-bel'loh-).  Prefix  mean- 
ing cerebellar;  as  Oetelwllo-ol'iTatT,  Oere- 
bello-ipl'iuil,  connecting  the  cerebellum  with 
the  olivary  body  and  spinal  cord  respectively. 


B  CERESROSCOPY 

CerebeUnm(8er"ee-beriuni}.    [L,  =  dim.of 

cerebruni.l  The  lilth'  brain :  Ihiit  portion  of 
the  bruin  situated  behind  llie  eerebrum,  and 
sitnnouiiting  tlie  fourth  ventricle  and  pons. 
It  consi^K  of  two  henUipherM,  one  on  each 
side,  un<l  a  cetitrul  portion  (TSnuii,  Median 
lobe^.  Kythe  great  horixonlat  fissure  eneh 
hemisphere  is  dividiil  Into  an  upper  and  loner 
segment.  From  iK'foro  backward,  the  up- 
per surface  of  the  vermis  is  ilivided  by  trans- 
verse fissures  ( I'n-ceiitral,  Postcentral,  Pre- 
clival,  Postclival)  into  the  Liiigiila,  C'enlTal 
lobe.  Calnira.  Ctirui,  and  C'lciimtii ;  and  by 
the  same  fissures  the  hemisphere  is  divided 
into  the  /VeHuiHm.  and  Ala  (together  form- 
ing the  Quadrate  loW),  the  Vrnlrat  and  Dor- 
talereteenlie  /oA«  (together  forming  the  Semi- 
lunar lobe),  and  the  Dorio-mpcrior  lohr. 
On  the  under  surface  from  before  baekwaril, 
the  vermis  is  divided  by  the  Posttiodulnr, 
Prepyramidal  and  Postpyramldal  fissiir.s 
into  the  Nodalt,  Uvula,  /Vramii/,  and  Dor- 
»at  later;  and  the  same  fissune  divide  tlie 
hemispheic  into  the  Ftoccubu  (Subpedune- 
ular  lobe,  PneumogBHlric  nodule),  Amyg- 
dala, Digatlric  lobe,  and  a  segment  cou- 
sisting  of  the  SItnder  lobe  in  front  and  the 
Dor»o-iaftrior  lobe  behind,  separated  by  the 
Poslgracile  fissure.  The  exterior  atiftece  of 
the  c.  is  thrown  into  leaf-like  folds  (Folia);  ita 
Interior  is  a  white  mass  containing  si-veral 
gray  nuclei  (Corpus  dentatuni,  Kmboliform 
nucleus.  Nucleus  globosus,  Nuclens  iasti((ii). 
The  c.  is  conxacted  by  the  Superior  prduHelrt 
with  the  tettmentum  of  the  cms  and  (after  de- 
cussation of  the  peduncles)  with  (lie  corpora 
Suadrigemina ;  by  the  Jfiddle  peduncht  with 
le  pims;  and  by  the  hifrrior  pediine/rt 
(restes)  with  the  medulla  and  the  cerebetlnr 
tract  of  the  cord.     Sec  also  Brain. 

BeloL-= , r, 

brum ;  as  C.  haemorrhage,  0.  oniemia,  <'.  _. 
tericB.  C.  locaUiatlon,  the  locatiiation  of 
various  facullies  in  special  parta  of  the  cere- 
brum. S.  Directed  toward  or  in  relation  with 
the  cerebrum  ;  as  ihcC.  surface  of  (he  cranium. 
3.  Derived  from  the  cerebrum,  as  C.  lager  of 
Ihe  reliiia  {comprising  all  strata  internal  lo  the 
outer  nuclear  layer).  4.  Originating  in  or  due 
to  a  lesion  of  the  rcrcbnim,  as  C.  paralysis,  C. 
deaAiess.  C.  hemiannsthe'sia.  5.  (!)f.  pertain- 
ing to,  or  in  relation  with  the  c.  arteries  ;  as 
the  C.  plcxua  of  the  sympathetic. 

(ser"ee-h  ray 'shun).    The  per- 
by  the  cerebrum  ofits  tbnctions. 

(ser-ec-brin).      [Ccn-frniD. +-.-„.] 

A  glucoside,  r^oIliwXiOi],  compounded  of 
galactose  and  stearic  acid,  produced  by  the 
decomposition  of  protagon,  and  found  in  the 
brain,  nerves,  and  spleen.  S.  Genericalty,  any 
cerebroside,  S.  An  extract  made  from  brain 
tissue  and  used  as  a  remedy  in  insanity. 


0«;ebroicopy{Ber"ee-bro9'koh.pee).  ICcre- 

brum  +  -aeopy.i    Determination^  the  condi< 

i).„.«ob,CoOQlC 


jooi^k 


r 


CEREBROSE  1 

tion  of  th«  brain  by  inspection ;  especially  by 
inspection  of  the  eye  through  the  opbtholmo- 

Oerebtosa  (set'ee-brohfl).  [Cerebrum  +  -oae.) 
A  sugar,  CtHiiOt,  regarded  as  identical  with 
galactose,  fonnd  in  the  bn^n. 

OarBbrMida(ser'ee-broh-seyd).  [Cerebrotci- 


the  cerebrum  and  the  cord.  O.-a.  Ilnld,  the 
serous  fluid  filliiiK  the  ventricles  of  tbe  brain, 
the  central  canalof  the  cord,  and  subarach- 
noid spaceB ;  peculiar  iu  containing  very  little 
Kroteid  matter  and  no  fibrin  (kotors  nor  fibrin 
Tment.  C.-*.  manlngltU,  see  Mtninpiti; 
O.'S.  icleroala,  multiple  scleroais  of  the  brain 
and  cord.  C.-a.  i«cm«nt,  that  porUon  of  Ui« 
motor  tract  beginning  in  the  cerebral  cortex 
and  ending  in  the  anterior  horns  of  gre.;  mat- 
ter of  the  cord, 

Garebmm  (ser'ee-brum).     [L.}    The  great 

.-  ,,-.. „ ,-_.     brain  or  fore-brain  ;   the  most  anterior  and 

coni;  comprising  both  cerebrum  and  spinal     largest  division  of  the  brvin.    See  fniin. 

LOBES,  QYHl.  AND  FISSURES   OF  CEREBKUU. 
Main  Divibions  (Lobes). 

The  c.  coubIsU  of  two  hemlaphszea,  Bcparaled  BuperficlBllfbytbeZonjTJttuIfnaljbRire  and,  deeper 
in,  connected  by  (he  call(«um.  Eacli  bemisphere  |Hemlcercbrum)  presents  on  lis  lateral  lurface  the 
CtnlraJ jiMure  (tigaure  of  Knlandoj,  separating  tbu  frontal  and  panatil  lobes;  aod  tiieFimTt  qf 
Sylaiui,  sepanilinR  the  Mmporal  lobe  below  from  ihe  frontal  and  puletal  lobes  above.  Within  the 
assure  nf  Sylvius  and  overlappd  by  the  other  lobes  Is  tbe  Iniola  (fslaod  of  Reil,  Central  lobei.  On 
Its  mesial  aspect  the  o.  presents  the  Blckle-shaped  llmblo  (iit  FaJdform)  lobe,  sliirllng  the  callosum, 
and  separaled  from  It  by  ttie  Qiibnal fiai^re .-  separated  from  the  rrontal  lobe  labovej  by  the  Oaliota- 
marginal  ftmiiTc.  from  the  parietal  lobe  ibehlndj  by  the  PrenoKol  fluurt,  and  from  the  temporal  lobe 
(below)  by  the  Vollalerai  flaurr..  Behind  tbe  parietal  and  temporal  lobes  and.  on  Ihe  mesial  surface 
o(  tbe  c.,  wedged  in  between  them,  la  the  occipital  lobe. 

Lateral  shrtaci  divided  by  tbe  Preeenlral  ftmre  (puallel  with  the  central  flssure)  into  (1)  the 

. 1  — 1 ^..1 —  .!._  u. — ..  ._-  lupertor).  Second  {or  Middle),  and  Third  (or  Infetior) 

Inferior /roulalfitiuret;  and  (2|  th-" ' — •  '■■•>—' — 

If  Ihe  central  Assure.    On  tbe  <  - 


Frefranlal  region  compriidng  I 

ftontmlgyrl,  separated  by  thi  ,,...,      

central,  Ascending  frontal)  kjTum,  In  front  of  Ihe  central  Assure.  On  tbe  orbital  Bt;RFACK.  thegyrl 
are  tbe  flraC.  second,  and  third  frontal  (here  called  Snpra-orUtall  gyrl,  bounded  bvthe  OtAvwrv 
uod  Supra-otbllatfimra.  In  the  olfactory  flssure  lies  tbe  Olftictory  lobe  lortraot).  On  tbe  HBBIAL 
suarAciaretbeltoTgliUd  grnia  In  the  prefrontal  region  and  the  Fufteentnl  sttui,  oppctite  the 
central  Sssuie. 

Paribtal  Lobb. 

Latsral  BCBrACi  divided  by  the  />itnipiiric(al;t»iir«  Into  (!)  thaFo«toenta«l  {FoMerlor  central. 
Ascending  parietal)  kttiii,  behind  the  central  fissure;  and  (3)  tbe  Postpailelal  region  eomprlilDt 
the  SnpartOT  pamM  gyriia,  above  the  Inttaparletal  Baure,  tbe  ■aprunarfbial  grrvm,  ma- 
tnunding  the  end  ol  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  and  the  Ansular  lyrtu  behind.  The  i»eeen(n]  and  poat- 
central  syrl  tiwether  fonn  the  Itolandic  region,  whicnbelow  merves  into  the  Operculum  corerliw  In 
the  Insula.  Tbe  mesial  biirfacb  is  the  Preoiuwiu  (Quadrate  lobule),  tftoatedu  tbe  poatp«rietalt«- 
glon,  between  the  paiscential  gyrus  in  front  and  the  cuneus  behind. 

Insula. 
OomtHlsei  tour  or  five  OyTlopenKInsulargyri).  and  is  demarcated  by  the  Obvilat  fuwe. 

Occipital  Lobb. 
On  lATERAL  SCHFACK  three  Occipital  grri.    The  wedKe-shaped  hbhal  subvacs:  Is  the  Omina 
(Triai^ulv  lobule),  lying  behind  the  limbic  lobe;   separated  from  the  parietal  lobe  above  by  the 
Paritio^KC^iitalJIaare,  and  from  the  temporal  lobe  below  by  tbe  Chleorinejlnure. 
Temporal  Lobb. 

I.ATKKAL  auRTACE  showB  the  Flist  (oT  Superior),  BetHHid  (or  Utddle).  and  Third  (or  Interior) 
(empsral  gyri.  bounded  by  the  ParaUrl  (or  First  temporal),  Semnd  tamorat,  and  TMil  tanpond 
«m™.  On  the  basal  and  ubsial  surfaces  are,  anteriorly,  the  BubcollalenU  gynu  {FusRona 
lobule)  between  the  third  temporal  and  the  CoUaUi-al  fiiruTt,  and.  posteriorly,  the  Snbcaloarln* 
gjrui  (Lingual  lobule)  between  the  collateral  and  the  Oalearine JIuwe. 

Limbic  Lobe. 
Includes  the  Callosal  gymi  [Gyrus  fornlcatus  or  Gyrus  of  corpus  calloaum).  above,  aUrtlng  tbe 
calloauDi ;  and  tbe  Blppoaampal  (or  Uncinate)  gyma  (Qfrus  hippocamiril,  below,  lying  above  the 
collateral  fissure.    The  Hippocampai  fimrc.  containing  tbe  DantatB  gyma,  bounds  the  blppocampal 
gyrus  above. 

Cereoll  (Bec-ree'oh-ley).  0.  P.  [L.  =  wai  I  creases  the  force  of  the  heart  and  raiBes  the 
tapers.]    Medicated  bougies.    See  Bougie,  blood-pressure ;  used  in  cardiac  disease,  sexual 

0erena(3ee'ree-uB),   [L.]  A  genus  of  plnnla    "■'""st'"".  «'id  adynamic  fevera. 
belonging  to  the  Cnctaceie.    C.  grandiSo'rus        CerevlBla    (Ber"ee-vis'ee-ah).     [L.]    Beer. 
{,Night-olooming  c,  Cactus  grandidonis)  iu-  I  CererlslM  reTmen'tam,  beer-yeaA. 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


a(«ee'riD).   [Cira-¥-in.]   Cerotic  tcid. 
nm  (see'ree-um). 

teroid  discoTcred  about , 

-f-iun.]  A  metallic  element ;  i^mbol.  Ce; 
atomio  wei|;ht,  141.2.  It  is  quadrivalent, 
formiog  Oe'rlc  compounds,  aod  (apparently) 
trivileDt  (but  really  quad  rival  ent),  forming 
0«'r<nu  eompotinds.  o.  ox'alAte  (Cerii  oi'- 
klaa,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  C.  oial'icum),  cerous  oxa- 
late, Cei(CiOt)>  +  SUiO,  a  irblle.  odorlesa, 
tastelera  powder,  used  tn  vomitine  of  preE- 
nanc^  and  gastric  irritability  generally,  cough, 
especially  of  reflei  ori([iD,  and  migraine;  dose, 
1~S  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.50).  0.  nltnta  <('«rii 
nitras.  cerous  nitrate),  Cej(NOi)« -I- 12UiO, 
used  like  the  oxalate  ;  dose,  same. 

OerotlaMla(«ee-rot'ik).  {Cera.]  Acrys- 
tallioe  acid  of  the  tatty  series,  CnHMOi,  uon- 
taiaed  in  beeswei  and  Chinese  wai. 

Oernmmfsee-roo'men).  PLceni'mina.  [L.I 
Ear-wax,  a  brown  unctuous  substance  secreted 
mainl;r  by  sobaceous  elands  connected  with 
the  hain  id  the  external  auditory  canal.  The 
io-e«lled  cemminal  glands  are  a  variety  of 
sweat-glands,  and  do  not  »L<rrete  C.  If  secreted 
in  unusual  quantity  (a  condition  called  Cem- 
mlno'sla),  and  especially  if  inspissated  and 
hardened  by  drying,  o.  may  canse  deafiiefls  and 
Unaitus  by  blocking  up  the  eanai.  It  should 
then  be  removed. 

CemniliuJ  (aee-roo'mee-nal),    Oammlnoni 


II C.  glands,  C.  secretion.    See  Ce 

OeniMa(Bee-roo'Bah).  [L.]  Lead  carbonate. 

Cerrleal  (sur'vee-kal).  [L.  eatricd'lii,  fr. 
«n*i,neck.]  1.  Of,pertaininHto,  orsitualed 
Id  the  neck ;  as  C.  spinal  cortl,  C.  sympathetic, 
C.  fascia.  0.  uarrea,  the  8  upper  nerves  de- 
rived from  the  spinal  cord.  The  anterior 
branches  of  the  upper  4  form  the  0.  plaxua 
(see  Nervet,  Tabic  of).  3.  Originating  from 
the  neck  ;  especially  from  a  lesion  situated  in 
the  spinal  cord  of  the  neck  ;  as  C.  paraplegia, 
a.  Situated  in  or  pertaining  to  the  neck  of  an 
organ  ^c.  g.,  a  tooth  or  the  uterus);  as  C.  en- 

Cervico-  (sur'vee-koh.).  [L.  cen-ix.  neck.] 
A  prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  tlie  neck 
or  the  cervix.  OWTlco-lirft'cliJal,  pertaining 
to  or  situateti  in  the  neck  and  arm ;  as  C.-b. 
neuralgia.  Cervlco-fa'aliU,  of,  pertainine  \n, 
or  sopplying  the  neck  anil  face ;  as  C.-f.  ilivi- 
sion  of  the  facial  nerve.  Cerrlco-ooclp'ltlJ, 
pertaining  (o  or  situated  in  the  neck  and  occi- 
pot;  as  C.-o.  neuralgia.  Oerrlco-vM'lcftl, 
pertaining  to  or  connectini^  the  cervix  uten 
and  the  bladder ;  as  C.-v.  fistula. 

CM^lx(Bur'vifc8).  PI.  oervi'ces.  [L.]  \. 
The  neck.  3.  The  neek  or  conHHctea  part  of 
any  arROn ;  as  C.  u'teri,  C.  penis. 

Oeitodes  (ses-tohdz).  [L.  cetUtda.  fr.  Gr. 
kaUM.  girdle,  +  -otti.]  A  family  of  intestinal 
pamaites,  inclnding  the  tapeworms  and  their 
larval  forms  (Echinoeoceus,  Cysticercus). 

OMKcenm   (see-lay'ahee-uDi).     Spermaceti. 


CHAMPIGNON 


Oeylon  lore-moaUi.    Psilosis. 


t  of  length,    the 
eight,  and  the  second  the 


system  of  electn 
the  centi  metre  i 
gramme  the  unit 


CluiCTet  tflTor  (chah'gres).  Pernicious  ma- 
larial fever  occurring  on  the  Chagres  Wvcr  in 
Colombia,  South  America. 


ObaUdon  (ka-lay'zee-OD).  [Gr.  -  hail- 
BtoDe.l  A  tumor  of  the  lids  formed  by  disten- 
tion of  one  of  the  Meibomian  glands. 

ChalcDsla  (kal-koh'sis).  [Gr.  ehalkot, 
brass,  +  ■oti!.'\  The  impregnation  of  the  tis- 
sues with  particles  of  metallic  copper. 

OhalicB  calls  (chal'iss).    Beaker  cells. 

Ch&llcoili  (kBl"ee-ki>h'Bis).  [Gr.  ehalix, 
limestone,  +  -oni.j  The  condition  in  whii-h 
particles  of  siliceous  material  are  deposited  in 
the  lungs. 

Olialk.    An   amorphous   form   of  calcium 


and  elsewhere  in  gout.    Prencti  C,  talc. 

CHalybsate  (ka.lib'ee-ct).  [Gr.  ehalupt, 
steel.]  Of  or  containing  iron;  a  remedy  con- 
taining iron. 

Oliuiiber.  IL.  cam'tra.]  A  closed  com- 
partment. O'l  of  tbo  »y»,  the  spaces  in  the 
eye  containing  the  humors;  IncliidiDg  the 
Vlt'ieons  e„  enclosing  the  vitreous,  and  the 
Aq'nMM  c,  enclosing  the  aqueous ;  the  latter 
coijiprining  the  Anterior  c.,  in  frontof  the  iris, 
and  the  Fostorior  c,  behind  it.  C't  of  tbe 
beart,  the  cavities  of  the  auricles  and  ven- 
tricles.   Pulp  c.,  see  Pu/p  cavily. 

Oiuunomllo(kBm'oh-meyl).  ih.chamomilFa 
" Gr. cAumn tmf (oil. earth-apple .1  1.  TheAn'- 
themis  no'bilis(Romuic.,£ngmllC.,  Chsmo- 
niilla  roma'na).  a  European  plant  of  the  Com- 
pwitte.  The  flower-heads  (An'themis.  I'.  S., 
Anthem'idis  flores,  B.  P.)  are  a  stimulant 
bitter  tonic,  used  tor  dyspepsia  and  in  hot  in- 
fusion as  a  diaphoretic,  and  locally  in  fomen- 
tations for  tlie  relief  of  pain.  It  contains  a 
volatile  nil  (ff Iciim  anlkem' fdit,  B.  P..  used 
as  an  antispasmodic  in  flatulence  ;  dose,  1-5  '"l 
{Rm.  O.Ofl-0.30),  Dose  of  C.  Ifa  (Infu'siim 
anthem'idis),  2  5  (gm.  60);  Ejirniflam  o«- 
ihfm'idit,  B.  P.,  2-10  gr.  {gm.  O.l.'i-0.60).  S. 
Tlie  Matrica'ria  chaninmiU'a  (Qorman  c, 
common  c,  ChamomiU'a  vulga'ris),  a  Euro- 

Cn  plant  of  the  Cnmpnsiue.    The  flowcr- 
ds  i  Matrica'ria,  1'.  S.,  F lores chanioiuiH'«, 
G.  P.)  are  used  like  Itoman  c. 
Gbunplgnoii     ( shahm.peen-yon ). 


m 


CHANCRE 

tnnshroom.]  A  chronic  euppui 
miitioD  of  tli«  spermatid  voril  ~ 
lowing  ca«tnilioD  in  the  horee. 

Chuiara(Hhaa^kur).  [i'.c]  The  primary 
lesion  of  eyiiliihs-  a  muculur,  pupulur,  or 
ul<-era(ive  lesion  oi  the  ehin  or  miieouB  luem- 
brune  where  tlie  syphilitic  virus  hna  unlereJ 
the  body;  atw  call«l  Trua,  Hard,  Infeetlns, 
or  Hnntrrlui  c.  A  c.  (tfvelops  a^er  a  period 
of  incubation  of  from  (en  dayx  to  two  muntiiH; 
U  |muii1c8b;  Tests  upon  an  indurated  " 


inouulat«d  upon  auothcrpijnu>n,pradui:e8  syph- 
ilis. The  neigh Iraring  lymph ntic  glands  be- 
come swollen  and  indurateil,  but  are  not  pain- 
ful and  do  not  auppurnle  (idiancrous  buho). 
■Ill)  symptoms  of  coualiliitionHl  svphilis  al- 
ways follow.  Bon  (or  Hou-lnfeotmK  or  Blm- 
ple)  c,  chancroid. 

Ohwicroid(Bliang'kroydJ.  {Chancrt  +  -m'd,] 
Biiiiple,  soft,  or  non-iii feeling  chancre;  a  dis- 
SBM  priipugated  niainty  by  venereal  infection, 
and  ehaructrriEed  by  the  development  of  a 
Tiruleut  uli-er  {also  called  0.  or  chancroidal 
nicer)  situated  usually  upon  the  genitaU,  and 
the  Becretion  ftom  which  Is  contagious,  but 
does  not  give  rise  to  a  conEtitntionaraft'ection. 
The  lesion  of  c.  is  ori^uully  a  pustule  which 
develops  immediately  after  inoculation,  rap- 
idly eularges,  and  then  breaks  down,  Arming 
an  ulcer  with  non-indu rated  base,  discharging 
pits.  The  lymphatic  glands  in  the  vicinity 
often  are  infected,  becoming  snollen  and  pain- 
ful (chancroidal  bubo),  and  frequently  sup- 
purate. The  secretion  of  a  c.  or  its  bul>o  is 
auto-inoculable,  C.  is  said  to  be  caused  by 
Bnciltus  utccria  caucroai. 

Cbancroldal  (shang-kroy'dal).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  chancroid ;  as  C.  ulcer,  C.  bulio. 


Oluuig*  of  life.    See  Menopaute. 

Cbap'plng.  The  production  of  superficial 
fissures  in  the  skin,  vspvcially  when  tlie  latter 
has  liveonie  dry  and  harsh  from  exposure  to 
Olid  or  loss  of  moisture. 

ClianHm(shahr-bon).  [F. ^ charcoal.]  See 
AHlhraj!{2iiAe(.). 

Cbar'ooal.  Carbon,  obtained  by  burning 
aniinalorvegetablemalter.  Anlmol-c.  (bune- 
bluck,  ivory-lilack,  Cnrlio  aninia'lis,  li.  S., 
Carboom'iuni)  is  obtained  by  roasting  Imnes; 

CiriGed.  it  fiintis  Cnrbo  aninia'lis  punfica'tuH, 
.  a.  It  Is  used  for  renioviug  from  solutions 
coloring  malti-rs,  tannin,  alkaloids,  lime,  anil 
variiHls  metallic  salts.  Animal  c.  is  also  ob- 
tained from  blooil,  horns,  and  other  animal 
matter.  Tecetabla  e.,  Tood  o.  (Carbo  ligid, 
U.  A.,  B,  P.,  t'arbo  ligni  pulvera'tns,  G.  P.,  C. 
veKi-l*' hills),  nblidned  by  the  ineouiplete  com- 
buKlionof  wood,  is  a  dcmlorant,  absorbent,  and 
ant ifcnnentnlive,  used  as  u  dentifrice  and  in- 
ternally in  flatulent dyspetwia  and  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery:  dose,  1 -II  .^  (gm.  <I-.S).  It  is 
applied  asa  poultice  to  foul  ulcers.    It  is  used 


.8  CHEESE 

in  sewera,  vaults,  etc.,  as  a  deodorant  and  an 
abanrbent  of  gases,  and  as  a  filter  for  con- 
taminated water. 

CtUTcot'B  artary  of  ceret>nil  bamorrtiaca 
(sbahr-kohi).  [t'AarciK,  F.  neurologist.]  The 
lenticulo-slriate  artery;  often  the  site  of  rup- 
ture in  apoplexy. 

CluTcot'B  artbrop'athy  (or  Jalnt  dls- 
«ase).  A  disease  of  the  joints  occurring  in 
spinul  disease,  especially  tabes;  marked  bj 
hritllcntss  of  the  iJonwi,  eicessive  deposition  w 
osseous  matter,  wasting  of  the  articular  ex- 
tremities, and,  in  extreme  cases,  dislocation. 

diarcot'i    eryitali,  Charcot-Haanuuui'a 

CTTBtall.  Crystals  of  sperudiie  phosphate 
found  in  the  sputum  "      --■--■        --'- 

Charcot'!  dlaaaaa.  1.  Charcot's  arthrop- 
athy.    S.  Multiple  sclerosis. 

Cliarlas-Iaw(Bhahrlz).  [CAaWu.F.  scien- 
tist.] The  law  tluit  the  volume  of  a  gas  ia 
proportional  to  tiie  absolute  temperature,  pro- 
vided the  pressure  remains  constant. 

Charpte  (atiahr-pee).    [F.]    See  lAal. 

Charta  (kahr'tah).    [L.]    See  I\iper. 

Cliartula(kahr'tew.liib}.  [Dim. of cAar/a.] 
&.>ci^per(*ldef.). 

Cbaiaalgnac'i  tnb«Tcl«  (shah-sen-yahks). 
[Ckaaiaignac,  F.  surgeon.]    See  Carotid  (u- 

Cliaalmoogra,  Obatilniivra  (chawl-moo'- 
grah).  A  Malayautrce  (tjynocardia  odora'ta) 
of  the  Itiioccw.  The  fixed  oil  (0.  oU),  ex- 
pressed  from  the  seeds  (GynocardiEe  semina), 
contains  the  crystalline  Uynocardir  acid,  Cu- 
IImOi,  and  has  been  used  internally  and  ex- 
tertially  in  leprosy^  rheumatism,  syphilis, 
scabies  and  other  skin  diseases,  and  phthiua ; 
dose,  5  in.  (gm.  0.30). 

tniaak'erbenT.    See  irin(tr-^efn(2ddef.). 

Clieck Ugamenta.  Fibrciusbandsthatarrest 
the  movement  of  a  part  after  it  has  reached  a 
certain  point;  ustheC.l.  oriheo<2oii(ui('i"'oi;«u, 
C.  1.  of  the  eye  (attached  to,  and  restraining 
the  action  of  the  exterior  ocular  muscles). 

Ohaak.  The  flaccid  structure  forming  the 
side  of  the  face  and  the  outer  wall  of  tlie  buccal 
cavity.  It  is  composed  of  tlie  buccinator,  mas- 
srtcr,  platysma  myoides,  and  zygomatic  mus- 
cles, enclosed  between  a  layer  of  skin  exter- 
nally and  mucous  membrane  internally.  0.- 
boua,  the  matar  bone. 

CluaH.  [L.  ca'seai-X  An  article  of  food 
consisting  of  the  coagulated  casein  of  milk 
with  a  varying  amount  of  butter.  C.  contains 
nitrosenous  matter  (H-13  per  cent,  in  Neuf- 
chalel,  16  in  Brie,  W  in  lioquefort  and  Chester, 
2li-3:i  in  Dutch,  GruyOrc.  and  Cheddar,  and  44 
in  skim  and  Parmcsun).  salines  (II.5-S.0  per 
cent.},  and  fat  (6  percent,  in  skim  cheese,  16 
in  Tarmesan,  2lKtU  tii  ordinary  kinds,  and  40 
in  Xcufchatt'i).  It  has  considerable  nutritiva 
value,  and  the  more  friable  kindsue  useful  aa 

I),        o:I„XjOO<^IC 


CHEESY  1 

ft  digestive  Blimulant.  C.  iplTUlniii,  the  Spir- 
illuDi  tyrogeDum. 

01i««B7(chee'zee).  {L.caMfffut.\  Caseous; 
leBembling  che«sc ;  dry  ami  tnimbly. 

OheUlUl  (key-ley' lis,  key-lee'lis).  [Gr. 
cheiltn,  lip,  +  -t'd'a.]  Inflamniulioii  of  the  lip. 
C.  KlaJidiil&'rli,  a  chronie  tuniefocliuti  and 
induration  of  the  lip  associated  with  swelling 
of  its  Riands, 


r  repair  nf  a  deficient  or  absent  lip  by 

means  of  a  piBBtic  operation. 

Clk«ll-  (keyr-),  Olwlro-  (key'roh-).  [Gr. 
their,  hand.]  Prefix  meaniUK  of  or  in  the 
hand.  Also  written,  Vhir-,  Cliiro-.  CItel'- 
ragn  [-u^ml.goutof  theHagtr-jiiints.  Ohel- 
Tomec'aly  [Ur.  mtgat  {nitgal-],  big],  an 
enlargement  more  apparent  than  real,  of  the 
eitreuiities  oceurring  in  syringomyelia  and 
other  conditions,  antl  aimulatiug  acromegaly. 
-'    '  ■    '       ■         ■  roll-like)  [t!r.  pom- 


Chair  □•pomphoiyx  (-P 

pkolujtj    blister],   a   r1 


."linlei^TesiolesIc  .,  .  ,. 
of  the  handa  aod  between  Che  fingers,  and 
afterward  develop  into  large  bulla;.  Cbel'- 
Toapum,  writer's  cramp. 

Oliakaa.    The  Myrtua  Chekan. 

ObsUdontom  (kel"ee-dob'nee-um).  [L.  ^ 
Gr.  chtlidonion  =  swallow-wort,  fr.  chelidan. 
swallow.]  A  genua  of  the  Papavorawic.  The 
herb  of  C.  mujuB,  the  greater  celnudine,  nf 
Europe,  ia  the  6.,  U.  S.;  it  is  acrid  and  nar- 
cotic, and  contains  a  poiaonoua  alkaloid, 
Cbal«r'ythiliia,    n    Don-poiaoDoua    alkaloid, 

ClialUI'oiiiu*.  CIieUdoD'tc  a,eli,  CtHiOs,  Cbel- 
Idonln'tc  (succinic)  acid,  and  a  bitter  princi- 
ple, ChaUdozau'tblii.  Used  B£an  irritant  and 
cauntie ;  also  a  hvdragngue  cathartic,  and 
cholagt^ue.    Dose,  lO-eu  gr.  (gm.  0.60-4.00). 

01i«lold(kee'loyd}.    3ee  Keloid. 

Ctumletii  (kem'ee-lcal).  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  chemistry  ;  of,  pertaining  to.  or  manifested 
by  the  subslances  or  forces  of  which  chemistry 
treats,  as  C.  action  ;  of,  pertaining  to,  or  eon- 
seqiieut  upon  the  lavs  and  operations  incident 
to  the  formation  of  oom_pound»  [torn  their  ele- 
ments and  la  their  diBintegratioD  into  the 
latter,  as  C.  analysis,  C  decomposition,  C  re- 
action. G.  kfflnlty,  the  force  which  binds 
atoms  together  to  fbrm  molecules.  0.  for'mnla, 
0.  eqnsilan,  see  Formula  and  Kguatioa.  0. 
InoompatlbUlty,  incompatibility  of  medi- 
e  to  their  reuelin^  upon  each  other 


andproduc 


.  0.  ui'tidote. 


;ting  by  producing  c.  changes  in 
the  composition  of  the  ti<uues.  3.  A  substance 
nsed  in  chemistry,  especially  for  the  produc- 
tion of  a  c.  reaction  ;  a  reagent. 

Ohemlco-oantMT  (kem"ee-koh-kaw'tur-ee). 
Chemical  galvano-cautery.    See  Cautery. 

Chtaolttrr  (kem'is-tree).  [Gr.  chemeiA  or 
ehimeia,  infusion,  fr.  cheein,  to  pour.]    That 


compounds  formed  from  them,  and  of  the  laws 
governing  the  composition  end  disintegration 
of  bodies.  Analyt'lctJ  c.  deals  with  analysis, 
determination  of  the  character,  propor- 


with 

,  _ioffajiicc.'(IUJiariUo.)",  with  the 

chemical  nature  of  Don-organized  bodies  (i.  e., 
those  which  do  not  contain  carbon);  OrfUlla 
c,  with  organized  bodies,  i.  e.,the  carbon  com- 

GHemotla  (kee-moh'sis).  [Gr.]  SwelllDg 
and  (edema  of  the  ocular  conjunctiva. 

Chamotactlc  (kem"oh-tak'tikJ.  Of  or  per- 
taining tochemotaxis;  as  C,  action. 

Cbemotazls  (kem"ob-lak'Bis}.  iChemical 
+  Ur.  toiU,  arrangement.]  The  property  poa- 
sessed  by  certain  chemical  substances  (capeci- 
aily  those  generated  by  bacteria)  of  altrai'ting 
leucocytes  (i'umd'iir  c.)  or  repelling  them  (A'tff- 


(kee- 
cheniosis,  as  C.  conjuu 

CllBlnotTOPUm(kee-mot'roh-pizm).  [Chem- 
ical +  Gr.  trepos,  a  taminp.]  The  properly 
possessed  by  certain  chemical  substances,  by 
virtue  of  which  they  either  attract  {Poittive  c.) 
or  repel  {Xrgativf  c.)  molds  or  other  micro-or- 
ganisms.    Cf.  Chemolaiis. 

Cli«iio-cliol»Uc  Add  (kee"noh-koh-larik). 
[Gr.citn,  goose, +  cAo(ahc.]  Anacid,CiilI<tOt, 
extracted  from  goose's  bile. 

CIi«iiopodlnm(kee"noh-poh'dee-um).  [Gr. 
chin,  goose, +ywIion,  little  foot.]  A  genua 
of  the  Cheuopodiacea>.  The  fruit  of  C  am- 
brocioi'des,  var,  anthelminth'icum,  is  the  C, 
U.S.,or  wormseed ;  used  as  a  remedy  for  round 
worms;  dose  of  volatile  oil  (Oleum  chenopodii, 
U.  S.),  5-10  ni  (gro.  0.30-0.60). 

Cbvtrj.  The  fruit  of  the  Prunus  Cer'asus, 
a  tree  nf  the  Rosnceie ;  also  tlie  tree  itself.  C. 
syrup  {Sira'pai  rrmiivruni^O,  P.)  ia  used  as  a 
flavoring  agent.  O.-lanral,  the  Prunus  Lauro- 
cer'asus.asmnll  tree  or  shrub  of  Europe.  The 
leaves(Laurocer'aai  fol'ia,  B.P.)  fiimish  on  dis- 
tillation Aqua  laUTocri'iui,  II.  P.,  which  con- 
■-'     "  ■  per  cent,  of  hydrncyanie  acid,  ar-"  ■- 

wugh,  gastralgia,  and  oihe 

B  in  doxes  of  3ss-l   (gm. 

Iiarkof  IheWU<lc.(PrunuaBerot'ii.  ., _ 

North  America,  is  the  Prunne  virginia'na,  U. 
S.  (Prunus  virginianie  cortex,  B.  P.) ;  it  con- 
tains a  bitter  principle  and  hydrocyanic  acid, 
and  is  used  as  a  mild  tonic  and  sedative,  espe- 
cially in  coughs  and  cardiac  palpitation.  Dose 
of  Kilnu^tumpntni  Virginia' na  fin' idnm,  U. 
S.,  a(M»  m  (gm.  2^) ;  Infa'tum  nruni"  vir- 
ffliiia'niE,V.ti.,2  5  (gm.  60);  Sym'put pnint 
uirgiaia'na,  V.  8.,  B.  P.,  15  (gm.  4) ;  Tine- 
lu' rapruni  virpiniana,'B,  P.,3s8-I  (gm.2-4). 

Obeat.    See  Thorax. 

ChMt'ttUt.   [Fr.  L.  caeta'n: 


'"■TevW^^^* 


CHEYNE-STOKES  L 

fr.  Rutana,  ■  place  in  Pontui  where  the  c. 
flourished.]  Tbe  CaMa'ne&  Teso,  a  tree  of 
the  Cupulifene.  The  Icaveti  (CaaU'iiea.  U. 
S.)  coulain  tannin,  and  are  astriiigent  and 
■eantive.  Used  in  whoopintccouKh,  Diwe  of 
Ettrae^tum  tattanta  fin  idHm,  U.  S.,  3>b~' 
(gTD.  2-4).    HoTEa-c.,  Hee  jEtciilu4. 

0ha7iie-Bt«1ui'  braftthlng.  [From  Drs. 
Cheyne,  who  first  observed  it,  and  Sloia,  who 
described  it  more  fully.]  A  variety  of  breath- 
iuK,  observed  espMially  in  eoma,  dae  to  pro- 
found involvemetit  of  the  nervous  eralres,  in 
which  the  reflpiratiODB  ihow  penodioal  varia- 
tions oeeurrini^  in  a  series  of  cycles.  Id  each 
cycle  the  respiratiouR  gradually  lensen  in  in- 
tensity, then  cense  rdtottether  fbr  from  5  to  40 
•econd)>,  then  recommence  and  gradually  in- 
crease until  they  reach  their  acme,  when  they 
are  dyBpiiceio  iu  cbaracler,  then  decline  ajmin. 
In  atypical  cases  the  recommencemeut  after 
the  pause  is  sudden,  not  gradual. 

OhlAim  (key'aim).  [L.  ekiatma,  fr.  Gr. 
ehi,  a  letter  of  tbe  shape  of  x.]  A  crossing  or 
decussation  ;  especially,  tbe  dccusaatiOD  ofthe 
optic  nerves  (Oplic  c,  ChiasmaDp'ticum). 

CUclun-eliolBrA.  A  very  infectious,  fatal 
•eptictEmia,  occurring  in  cliJckens,  marked  by 
apathy  incrvssing  to  stupor,  diarrhoea,  pneu- 
monia, and  hemorrhagic  enteritis.  Caused  by 
Bacillns  cholene  gatlinarum. 

Cliloken-poz.  Varicella;  a  contagions 
febrile  disease,  characlerized  by  tbe  develop- 
ment upon  the  head  and  trunk  of  successive 
eropa  of  macules  or  papules,  wbjch  soon  change 
into  vesicles  and  then  become  cloudy  and  dry 
up.  usually  without  producing  cicatrices.  The 
period  of  incubation  is  two  weeks;  tlie  inva- 
■ion  begins  with  malaise,  chilliness,  and  slight 
fever;  the  disease  lasts  only  two  or  three  days, 
and  runs  a  very  mild  course.  It  usually  at- 
tacks cliildrcn.  Treatment;  rest  and  care  in 
the  diet. 

CblakaB-tnberonloili.  A  form  of  tul>er- 
culosis  occurring  in  chickens,  ducks,  and 
other  birds,  nnd  occasionally  in  men  and  cat- 
■'"    "    '  """    "    'isible  to  rabbiW,  caused  by 


1  also 


liTn. 


join 


lymph-glands,  and  skin  (rarely  in  the  lungn), 
consist  inainlyofenithelioid  cells  with  but  few 
giant  cells  or  ly™P"oid  cells,  and  oRen  have  a 
connective  tissue  capsule. 

OUgg'ar,  Chlgo*  (chig'oh).  Tbe  jigger  or 
Mutd-Hca;  the  Pulcx  (Rhinocop'non)  pen'e- 
tnvns,  a  minute  iuseot  of  the  tropica,  which 
penetrates  the  skin  about  the  toes  and  causes 
painful  cedema  and  suppuration. 

mublaln, 
titis  produced  ,      . 

upon  the  toes  or  fingers,  marked  by  erytb 

tons  jiiitehes,  accompanied  by  a  sentaition  of 
bumiii(;,    itching,   or   tin^inK.    Treatment 


0  CHIRURGIA 

Gblldb«d.    The  puerperal  state. 
CUld-erowlns.    Laryngismus  stridulos. 
OUU  aaltpetia.    Sodium  nitrate. 
OhUltiB,   ohUoplaatr,  etc.    See  CheUitU, 

CUll.  [Fr.  same  root  ta  cool  and  eotd.  L. 
rigor,']  A  shaking  or  shivering;  an  attack 
consisting  of  a  series  of  involunlary  clonic  con- 
tractions of  most  of  the  voluntary  muscles,  as- 
sociated with  pallor  or  cyanosis  of  the  skin 
and  a  sense  of  great  cold.  A  e.  forms  the  ini- 
tial  symptom  of  pneumonia,  of  many  of  the 
eiantbeniata,  of  a  paroxysm  of  malarial  fever. 
and  of  other  diseases.  It  in  really  a  mild  form 
of  convulsion,  and  in  children  is  frequently 
replaced  by  convalsions. 

dUmapMla  (keT-raaf  ee-lah).  [L.  =  Gr. 
chtima.  winter.  +  pMleein,  to  love.]  A  genua 
oftheEricaceK.  C.,  U.  8..  is  the  leavesof  C. 
umliella'ta  (winter-green,  prince's  pine,  pip- 
sissewa),  a  shrub  of  the  north  temperate  zone  ; 
eontaina  tannin,  a  neutral  principle,  CU- 
mapli'llln,  and  arbutin ;  irritant,  diuretic, 
tonic,  and  astringent ;  used  in  cystitis,  nephri- 
tis, and  scrofula.  Dose  of  Etlriuftttm  ehi- 
maphilafiu'idtim,  U.  S,,  1  3  (gm.  i), 

Chlmney-a weeper'!  cancer.  Epithelioma 
of  the  scrotum. 

OUna  (key'nah).     [L.]    Cinchona. 

OtLtneie  anlae.    Star  anise.    See  Anite. 

dUueie  clnnunon.    See  Cinnamon. 

CUuaae  rlnciromi.    Tinea   trichophytlna 

Ohlnlnnm(l[i-ney'num).     [L].    Qainine. 

Chin-jerk.  A  reflei  consisting  in  an  up- 
ward jerk  of  Che  chin  produced  when  a  sharp 
lap  is  given  to  the  leelh  of  the  upper  jaw. 

Chlnoldln  (ki-nov'din).  [L.  chino'tdi'mim, 
fr,  ch'in-lntim  +  •inJ.'\  QuinoLdine;  a  mixture 
of  alkaloids  occurring  as  a  bv-product  after 
the  extraction  of  quinine,  cinchonine.  cincho- 
nidine,  and  other  crystal! liable  alkaloids  from 
cinchona.  Used  as  a  substitute  for  quinine; 
dose,  10  gr.  (gm.  0.60). 

CUnoIlns  (kin'oh-leen).    See  Quinolinf. 

CUnone  (ki-nobn').    See  QuJnone. 

OUonyphe  Oarterl  (key-ou'ec-fee  kahr'lur- 
'    "    igus   said   (erroneously)  to  cause 


liladur 


Clm-,  OUragra.    See  Cheir-.  etc. 
Chlrata,U.S.,B.  P.(key-ray'tah),ClilretU 

{kcy-ret'ah),[r..lTlieSwertiaChinl'ta,lipl»nt 
of  the  Gentianaceie  growing  in  India.  It  con- 
tains a  bitter  principle,  CUra'Un,  CmHisOi}  ; 
is  a  stomachic  tonic  and  cbolagogue ;  dose.  20 
gr.  (gm.  I.2.'i):  of  Eifraelum  ehimlaSuiduni, 
V.  ».,  ,?sfl-l  (gm.  2-^);  lnta'mm  chiraKr,  B. 
P.,  gss-1  (gm,  I.'i-.IO);  Liquor  chiralascoacnt- 
Ira'ltu,  B.  P.,  .5«s-l  (gm.  2-1);  TiiuHu'ra  ehi- 
ral<r,  V.  S..  B.  P..  I  5  (gm.  4). 
Chlro-,  Chlromegaly,  etc.,  see  Cheiro;  et«. 


See  Suroecy.  , 


CHIRURGICAL  11 

OUmitMl  (ker-rur'jee-kal).    Sargiral. 

Ollltliw(kit'een).  [Gr.  cfttt™,  shirt.  + -JM-I 
A  colorl«ea  horn^  BUbatanRe,  CieHnNiOio,  oc- 
«nrring  in  conibmalinn  with  1  to  4  mnlecules 
at  water  of  crvBtalliiatioo,  and  forminK  the 
•olid  framework  of  the  shells  or  the  Crustaoea 
•nd  the  titemal  envelope  of  npiden,  worms, 
beetles,  etc.  Hence  CMt'lnoui,  of,  pertaining 
to,  or  eoDtainine  c. 

Chlttam'bBxk.    Coscara  mgrada. 

CIilTM  (cheyvi).  [L,  cepa,  onion.]  The 
Allium  Schmnoprasum. 

aitloamia(hloh-az'inah).  lQt.,fT.chlotaein, 
to  have  a  greenish  hue.]  1.  An  affection  in 
which  irregular  patches  of  yellowish  or  brown- 
ish pigment  (liver-spots)  form  upon  the  akin. 
Due  to  external  irritation  (pressure,  friction. 
heat,  rubefacients,  traumatisin) ;  to  changes  in 
internal  organs,  especially  the  genitals  [C. 
titerl'nnm,  pigmentation  of  pret^iaucy) ;  or  to 
tuberculous,  syphilitic,  malarial,  or  canoerouB 
cachexia  (0.  caCttaoUco'ram).  Treatment: 
removal  of  cause;  applicatii>ns  of  corrosive 
sublimate,  ammonialed  mercury,  acetic  acid. 
hydrochloric  acid,  borax.     3.   Tinea   versi- 

Ohlor-  (klanr-).  [Gr.  chlorot,  green.]  1. 
Prefix  meaning  green.  2.  A  prefix  meaning 
containing  chltinne  that  has  l^n  substituted 
for  another  element  or  a  radicle. 

OblorAcatlo*«ia  (kloh-ra-see'tik).   An 


[Acrdumtrichlorace'ticum.G.  P.],CiHCIiOi, 
Are  known.  All  are  caustic  liqaids,  used  as 
escharotics.  Triehlontcetic  actd  is  also  used 
as  a  test  for  albumin,  which  it  precipitates 
while  it  does  not  precipitate  albumoses. 

OUoral  (kloh'ral).  tCA'or- +o/-dehyde.] 
Tricblor-iUdehyde  ;  aldehyde  in  which  3  atoms 
of  chlorine  replace  hydrogen  ;  CiHCIsO.  C. 
(or  Anhy'dTonB  c.  ]  is  a  oolorless.  oily  liquid, 
of  pungent  odor  and  irrilnting  taste.  Com- 
bined with  water,  it  forms  0.  hydrate  (the 
C,  U.  S.,  C.  hydrBs.  B.  P.,  Chlo'ralum  hy- 
dra'tum,  G.  P.),  C.HrisO.IIiO,  a  erystal- 
Itne  deliquescent  substance,  of  aromatic  odor 
and  acrid  taste.  It  readily  decomposes  into 
ebloroform  and  is  used  in  making  a  pure  chlo- 
roform (0.  cbloioronn).  Locally  it  is  an  ir- 
ritant and  antiwptic ;  internally  it  produces 
sleep,  preceded  by  a  stn|^  of        ''  ' 


in  of  the  force  of  the 

^ I.     In  sinjjle  doses  it 

may  produce  death  from  syncope ;  in  repeated 
doses,  chronic  poisoning  (ate  Chtoralitm). 
Used  as  a  hypnotic,  anodyne,  and  antispas- 
modic in  insomnia,  delirium  tremens,  labor, 
tetanus,  strychnine- poisoning,  puerperal  and 
other  convulsions,  chnrcn,  rabies,  larynxismus 
stridulus,  cough,  asthma,  and  hicenugh;  lo- 
cally in  neuralgia,  and  as  an  application  to 
onhealthj  ulcers  and  fetid  surfaces ;  and  to 
prevent  the  decomposilion  of  animal  tismea 
and  liquids  (e.  g.,  the  urine).    Dose,  10-30  gr. 


CH LOR HYDRATE 


(gm.  0.60-2.00).  Sgni'pa*  c,  B.  P.,  < 
10  gr.  ofe.  hydrate  in  thefluldracbm.  Km/i-u. 
(C.  butyricum,  Croton-o.,  trichlorbutyralde- 
hydej,  botyl  aldehyde  in  which  3  atoms  of 
cnioHne  replace  hydrogen;  CiHtCltO;  an 
oily,  puD gent-smelling  liquid.  Its  hydrate, 
Bntyl-c.  hydiata,  Droton-c.  bydrata  (Butyl- 
chloral  hydras,  B.  P.),  CiIItCliO.HiO,  is  a 
crystalline  substance  of  pungent  odor,  used 
like  c.  hydrate;  dose,  15  gr.  (gra.  1). 
OUoralftmlde   (kloh-raVa-mced,  kloh-ral'- 


(OH)  (NH.CIIO),  a  crystalline  suhsUnce  co 

founded  of  chloral  and  formamide.  It  yn  a 
ypnotic,  which  is  not  apt  to  produce  cardiac 
depression.    Dose,  15-60  gr.  (gm.  1-4). 

CUOTal-unma'nla.  A  crystalline  com- 
pound, used  as  a  hypnotic  and  analgesic ;  dose, 
16-30gr.  (gm.  1-2). 

OhlonluitlpyTine  (kloh"ral-ao-lee-pey'- 
r«en,  kloh"ral-an-tip'ur-een).    SeeByjmal. 

Obloial-eaffeliie(-karee-een).  Aeompound 
of  chloral  and  caffeine,  used  in  rheumatism. 

Obloralfonnainlda  (kloh"ral-fawrm'a- 
meed,  -fiiwrm'a-mid).    Chioralamide. 

Otaoraltmlde  (kloh-ral'i-meed,  kloh-ral'i- 
mid).  {Chloral  + -imidB.]  A  substance,  CCIa- 
CHNII,  formed  from  chloral  by  substitutinK 
the  radicle  NU  for  oxygen.     Odorless  and 

IflBtelesa ;    used   instead  of  c 

dose,  10-30  gr.  (gm 

OUomiim(kloh'ra-lizm).  A  condition  of 
cbronicpoisoiiingproduced  by  chloral.  Symp- 
toms: mental  aberration,  excitability,  in- 
somnia, in  co-ordination,  dyspniea.  cardiac 
depression,  and  various  cutaneous  eruptions. 

Ohloralnae  (kloh'ra-lohs),  A  compound  of 
chloral  and  glucose,  used  as  a  sedative  and 
hypnotic;  dose,  3-12  gr.  (gm.  0.2-0.8). 

Cliloralnin(kloh'ral-um).  9^  Chloral.  0. 
amlda'tum,  C.  tbnnamlda'ttun,  chioralamide, 
C.  bydra'ttuu,  chloral  hydrate. 

ChloraluratlLanB  (kloh"ral-ew-reth'ayn). 
{Chloral  +  urtthant.^     See  Ural. 

CIi1orMnld«(kloh'ra-meed).   Chioralamide. 

CtilorMlMlllla(kloh"ran-ee'mee-ah).    Chlo- 

Cblomte(kloh'rayt).  [L.ehlr/ra>.'\  Analt 
of  chloric  acid.  PotasBlnm  c.  ( Potass' ii  chlo- 
ras.  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Ka'lium  chlo'ricum,  G.  P.), 
KClOi,  and  Sodium  c.  I^o'dii  chloraa,  U.  H.), 
NaClOs,  arc  strung  oxidiiing  agents,  used  in 

fetid  ulcers,  locally  and  internally';  dose,'5-30 
gr.  (gm.  O..'i0-2.00). 

Ohlonted(klah'ray-led).   Bee  Chlorinalrd. 

Cbloretona  (kloh'ree-lohn).    A  local  anies- 

thetic  aud  hypnotic;  used  in  (he  vomiting  of 
sea-sicknesa  and  of  pregnancy,  and  locally  in 
wnuuds  and  burns.  Dose,  6-20  gr.  (gm.  0.40- 
1.25). 


chloral   hydrate ; 


OhlortiydTate  (klawr-hey'drayt).    [Chlor- 
V  hydrogen  + -ate.]     A  hydrochloride.       i 


CHLORHYDRIC 

01ilorli;dTic  (klawr-hej'drik).     [Chlor- 
hydrogen  +  -ic]    Il;drocriloric. 

Chloric  fkloh'rik).     [L.  cklffrieiu.l    Ci 
laiiiing   chlorine,  especially   as   a   trivalent 
radicle.    0.  add,  a  monobaaic  acid,  HClOi, 
the  salta  of  which  are  the  rhioratvs.    C.  Mhar, 
a  strong  solution  of  clilorofonn  in  aleohol. 

CUorlde  (kloh'rpyd,  kloh'rid).  [-trf<.  L. 
ehla'ridum  chlorure turn.]  A  compound  of 
an  element  or  a  radiele  with  chlorine. 

OlilorUitted(kloh'ree-nay-ted).  [L.a/ord' 
tat,  chlnrlTM'tat.']  ConUining  chlorine,  es 
pecialirln  loose  cheniicaJ  comfiiuHtiDn  or  ij 
varying  amount.  0.  lima  (CaU  clilora'ta 
U.  S.,  Calx  chlorina'ta,  B.  P.,  Calca'riL 
ehlora'la,  G.  P.)  sl^ed  lirae  whicli  has  been 
treated  with  chlorine.  It  contains  calcium 
hypochlorite  and  other  compounds,  gives  ofl' 
chlorine  on  expoaure  to  the  air,  and  acta  as  ( 
disinfecting  anil  bleaching  agent.  A  10  pei 
cent,  solution,  Liquor  calcia  chterina'ta,  B.  P.. 
is  also  used.  C,  bo<Ia,  a  mixture  of  sodium 
chloride  and  sodium  hypochlorite,  the  aque- 
oiiB  solution  of  which  (Lalwrraque's  solution, 
Liquor  toda  ehlora'la,  V.  S.,  Liquor  sods 
chforina'tie,  B.  P.)  is  applied  as  a  disinfircl- 
ant,  deodorant  and  stimulant  to  unhealthy, 
fetid,  and  indolent  ulcers. 

OtUortna  (kloh'reen).  [Gr.  chloros,  gKen- 
Isli,  fmin  its  color.  L.  chtffrum,  (j.  P., 
ehliirl'avm.']  A  nou-metallie  element;  a  yel- 
lowish heavy  gam,  of  siifTocaling  odor :  go.  er 
2.45 :  aloraic  weight,  XiA;  syiubol,  CI.  It  is 
usually  nnivaleiil.  It  combines  directly  with 
elenients  and  hasic  raiiicles  to  form  chlorides 
(ineludinK  hydrochloric  acid),  ami  with  oxy- 
gen and  hydrogen  to  fbrm  hypochlorouB, 
chlorous,  chloric,  and  perchloric  acids.  It 
also  replaces  hydroBcn  or  otlier  radicles  in 
very  many  couipoiinds,  forming  tlic  Clilor-  or 
Chloro-compounds.  It  has  a  strong  affinity 
for  hfdrogeu,  decomposing  water  in  order  to 
combine  with  the  liydrugen  of  (he  latter  and 
thus  liiieralinK  oxygen,  which  combines  with 
any  onpmie  sulwlanees  prvKnt.  C.  is  hence  a 
powerful  irritant  poison  to  both  large  and 
small  ort[Bnisms,  and  is  used  for  disinfecting 
and  fumignliiig  rooms  and  as  a   bleaching 

3^nt.  It  iseithcrapplitil  under  the  form  of 
ilorinnted  lime  or  of  a  suturateit  aqiicoua  so- 
lulion  (0.-w»tor,  Aqii«  e/ilaH,  U.  S.,  Aqua 
chlorata,  G.  P.),  or  is  gi-ncrated  bv  decom- 
posing common  salt  (sodium  chloride)  with 
sulphuric  acid. 

Chlorite  (kloh'reyt).    iChlorlne  +  -He.    L. 
ch/ih-U.}    A  salt  of  chlorous  Held. 
Chloro-  (kloh'roh-).    fk*  C/i/or-, 

uee-ah). 

Chlorodyne  (klo'roh-deyn).  [t'A/oro-form 
+  anodyne.^  A  pali'nt  unndyne  medicine, 
corresponding  to  tinelura  chloroftormi  et  mor- 
phina^cumpiisila.  B.P..containiiigclitorororm,  i 
morphine,  hydrocyanic  aciil,  and,  according 
to  some,  cannabis  indica;  dose,  6-10  "l  (gm 
0.30-0.65).  *       I 


i  CHLOROUS 

Chlo'roftmn.  [C/ilor-  +farn-ic.  L.  chlo- 
ro/oi'mum,  V.  8.,  B.  P.,  chldro/o/miam,  Q. 
P.]  A  liquid,  ClICls,  produced  by  the  action 
of  chlorinated  lime  upon  alcohol  or  by  the 
decomposition  of  acetone  (AcBtone  c.)  or  of 
chlorvl  (Ohloral  c).  C.  of  the  pharmaco- 
pu'ias  contains  a  little  absolute  alcohol.  Pure 
c.  is  a  limpid,  verj;  volatile  liquid,  of  agree- 
able odor  and  burning  taste ;  locally,  produc- 
ing irritation,  and  hypodermieally,  puin  fol- 
lowed by  local  anesthesia  and  by  sleep.  In- 
hated,  It  causes  eicilenienl,  muscular  ngidily, 
and  vascular  distention,  lollowed  by  uucod- 
seioiisness,  eencrul  antesthesia,  and  coniplcle 
muscular  relaxation.  It  may  produce  death 
from  eyncope  or  asphyxia,  syncope  lieing  sad- 
den and  without  warning.  UsedbyiuhaTalioD 
as  a  general  Bnicsllietic  in  operations,  and  as  an 
antispasmodic  and  anodyne  in  labor,  uuer- 
penil  convulsions,  biliary  and  renal  colic,  te- 
tanus, and  si i^ch nine-poisoning.  Locally, 
used  as  an  apphiration  in  neuralgia,  headache, 
rheumatiim,  and  toothache,  either  alone  or  as 
the  liniment  (iinimen'iuin  e/iloroformi,  V,  S., 
B.  P.).  Internally,  used  in  colic,  gastralgia, 
and  hysteria,  and,  in  aqueous  solution,  as  a 
vehicle  for  medicines.  Dose  of  Aqua  chloro- 
/o™i>,U.S.,  1-2  3  (gm.  4-8);  A'mii/BiimcA/oro- 
formi,  U.S.,  1  3  (gm.  30);  Sptr'itat  chlor<h 
formi,  U.  8.,  B.T".,  30  ^n.  (gm.  2);  Tinctarn 
ehloToformi  el  moTphiHiecompiulita,  B.P.,  con- 
taining I  per  cent,  of  morphine  hydrochloride 
with  hydrocyanic  acid  and  cannabis  indica, 
S-16  "l  (gm.  0.3-1.0}.  C.  is  used  as  a  aolvent 
for  gnttv-percha. 

Chloronu   (kloh-roh'mah).    [Chlor-  (1)4- 
■onta.]    A  niuignant  tumor  of  pea-green  color 
originating  in  the  periosteum  of  the  fiice  and 
cranium.    It  resembles  sarcoma.    Symplomi, 
those  of  leuciemia  or  psendo-tcueaimiB. 
Oblorophane  (kloh'roh-fayn).    ICA/ar-  (1) 
Gr.phaiHrin,  to  show.l     The  greenish  pig- 
lent  (chromophane)  in  the  cones  of  the  retina. 
Chloroplft  (kloh-roh'pee-ah),  Ohlorop'ala. 
[C/ilor-  (1)+  Gr.  np»t'».  sight,  or  root  on-,  denot- 
ing vision.]    The  condition  in  which  all  ob- 
jects looked  at  appear  green. 

OlUoroali  (kloh-roh'sis).  [CA/oro-[l)  + 
o«i'».]  Grecn-siekne™ ;  a  variety  ofanKmia, 
n  which  without  changes  in  the  plasr  -  "'■- 


'ular  debility,  perverted  appetite  and  im- 

S aired  digestion,  palpi  tuition,  amenorrhrea, 
ysnienorrhiea,  uervnug  iliHtiirbances,  and  al- 
'ion  of  temper.  ('.  iisinilly  runs  a  favor- 
courwe;  certain  cases  that  are  obstinate 
and  of  serious  prognosis  are  ascribed  to  a  con- 
genital narrowing  of  the  aorta.  Treatment; 
open-nir  exercise ;  plain,  nutritious  diet '  iron 
(pill  of  the  carbonate,  or  Hlaud's  pills),  hitter 
tnnies.  and,  if  the™  is  constipation,  aloea. 
SBypUan  o.,  ankylostomiasis. 

ChloroUe  (kloh-rot'ik).    Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  affected  with  chlorosis, 
OUorOTia    (kloh'rus).      [CT/on 


•*-^\c 


CHLORPHENOL  1 

ContuDing  chlorinu  combined  with  oxygen  in 
lew  proportioD  tbiui  the  clilnriu  coiapoujiits. 
0.  kcid,  llCIOi,  a  munobaaic  at^iil  forming 
the  cblorites. 

OhlmrpltenAl  (klawr-fee'nol).  Phenol  in 
which  chlorine  replaces  hydrogea ;  <«IIc 
CI.OH.  One  variety,  Para-c.,  a  crystallines 
Bubstani^.  Is  used  us  a  caustie  in  lupus  and 
tuherruloua  laryngilJH.  Bee  also  Trichlor- 
phtnoi. 

CUorBal'Dl.  Sato]  in  which  chlorine  re- 
places hydrogen ;  used  lilce  solol. 

OUomm  (kloh'rum).     [L.]    See  Chlonim. 

Cliloraret<l[lah'n>o-ret}.  IL.  chldrurC turn.] 
A  chloride. 

OUo'ryl.  A  mixture  of  melhyl  and  ethyl 
chlorides;  used  as  u  local  aniesthetic. 

CItouiB  (koh'a-nee).  [L.  ^  Gr.  choanal', 
ftinnvts.]    The  posterior  nares. 

O)ioccil«t«(chok'oh-let),  [L.eliiKola'la.]  A 
'«  luade  of  ground  cacao  mixed  with  sugar 


and 


other  ingredients.    It  is  UHed 

oevera^,  huTing  nutritious  and  slightly 
lulaut  properties,  and  as  a  vehicle  fur  qui- 
'.  and  other  uiedicincB. 


increased  intracranial 

Choi-  (kol-,  koht-),  OboU-  (koh'lee).  [Gr. 
eholot,  choti,  bile.]    A  preliK  meaning  bile. 

CbolHmU  (koh-lee'mec-«h).  [Ur.  hainta, 
blood.]  A  eonditinn  in  which  the  L-onsliUicnts 
of  the  bile  accumuUle  in  the  blood. 


in(j  the  »e. 

remedy  increoBing  liile  secrvliiin.    The  chief 
'    ~"e  calomel,  podophyllum,  aloes,  rhubarb. 


lAagiitit.\    Inflammation  o 

CItolMyulii     (koh"lee-Bey'a«nin).       [Gr. 
kuaaroi,  blue.]     Itilicyunin. 

Cltol«c7>tls  (koh"lee-si«'tiBl.  [Or.  hmh, 
bladder.]  The  gall-bludiler.  IlcJice  Choi*- 
eyital'gia,  biliary  colic;  CIiol«C7itee't«my. 
■  u  of  the  gall-bladder;  Choleoyat- " 

■■- -'  -  -' L-ffecling  a 

_.  ...n  thegall- 

e:  Chnleoyitt'tli,  iuHaniDiation 
of  Che  gall-bladder;  Choleorito-iiolcit'omr, 
incision  into  the  gall-lilndder  and  colon  simul- 
taneously; CttolMyattw'tomy.  the  operation 
of  eflec^ting  a  permanent  coiuinuniciilinn  lie- 
tween  the  gall-bladder  and  the  exterior  of  the 
bod; ;  ObolscyiMt'omy,  incision  into  the 
gall-bladder. 

Cliolftdoelio-  (koh-led'oh-koh-).    Of  or  per- 
(Aining    ia   the   bile-duct   (Ductus  choledo- 


3  CHOLERA 

chus}.  dioledoclio-duodanot'tomy,  Oholedo- 
cho-anteros'tomy,   and    Cholsdaclios'tomy, 

the  operation  of  eOWting  a  permanent  com- 
munication between  the  Inle-ductand  theduo- 
denum,  the  small  intestine  generally,  and  the 


while  still  in  the  bile-duct.  Otaoledochot'- 
omy,  incision  into  Ihe  bile-duct. 

Cholftdocliiu  (koh-led'oh-kus).  [Gr.  dochi, 
reeeplBcle,]    Conveying  bile ;  as  Ductus  c. 

Cbolelc  acid  (koh-lee'ik).  1.  Taurocholic 
acid.  a.  An  acid,  CkIIuUi,  obtained  frooi 
bile. 

OboleUUUaiU  (-lilh"ee-By'8is).  [Lithuitii.y 
A  conitition  In  which  calculi  (gall-stoneB)  are 
formed  or  lodge  in  the  gall-bladderand  biliary 
passages,  and  so  produce  biliary  eolic. 

dtoleUthot'omy.  [jy/JWomp.]  Removal 
of  a  gall-stone  through  an  incision  into  the 
biliary  passages. 

CbolaUthot'ilpiy.Otiolellthot'rlty.  [Litho- 
trijisp,  lilAolHlp.]    Crushing  of  a  gall-stone  to 

ChOlBH  ^kol'ur-ah).      [Gr.,  from  cholm, 
bile.]    An  infections  cpideniic  disease  (also 
called  AaUUo,  BpldMo'lo,  and  Kallg'iuuit 
c).  chunicleriied   by   profuse  fluid  evacua- 
tions, resembling  rice-water,  from  the  bowels, 
supprewion  of  urine,  cramps,  and  profound 
prostration.      The   con  tug  ion   of   c.   is   con- 
tained  in   the  evacuations  from  the  bowels, 
these  being  most  virulent  after  standing  from 
1    to   3  days,  and   is   usually   conveyed   in 
(he   drinking-water.    It   cousista  of  the   C. 
aplilll'nsi  (Spirillum  cholcnc)  found  in  the 
stools   (see   Splritltim).     C,   after    a   stage 
of  incubation  of  a  few  hours  to  A  days,  fol- 
lowed or  not  by  a  period  of  malaise  or  pre- 
monitory diarrho™  lasting  from  1  to  3  days, 
begins  with   pnifuae   diarrhica  soon   accom- 
panied by  vomiting,  the  matlvrs  vomited  end 
aisi-harged   by  the   bowels  being  at  firat  the 
.....   ._  ^  ii^g  alimentary  canal,  then  the 

li(|uid  ;  this  is  followed  by  extreme 
v.',.D].n  \ulgid  stage},  with  very  painful  gen- 
eral cramps,  shrivelling,  coldness,  and  lividity 
of  the  skin,  suppression  of  urine  and  bile,  sub- 
normal axillary  temperature ;  then  in  12  to  30 
hours  the  stnge  of  reaction,  marked  by  rise  of 
temperature  aliove  the  normal,  return  of  the 
pulse,  renewal  of  the  secretion  of  perspiration, 
urine,  and  bile,  and  gra'lual  eonsolidation  of 
the  motions.  It  is  very  fatal,  death  occurring 
trom  exhanstion,  ur  with  coma  and  convul- 
sions, or  from  pulmonary  congestion.  Treat- 
ment; arrest  of  premonitory  diarrhiEa  by 
astringents  (chalk,  kino);  hot  bottles,  hot- 
water  or  vapor  lialhs,  intravenous  saline  in- 
jeclions,  or  tannic-acid  enlcroclysms  in  the 
algid  stage;  a>tringcnts,  lime-water,  bismuth, 
diuretics,  and   luniliar   counter-irritation   to 

C remote  urinary  secretion  in  the  reactive  stage, 
poradlo  o.,  with  similar  symptoms,  is  pro- 
duced hy  Spirillum  Massauah  and  other 
Spirilla.  0.  morbus,  0.  nostTM  [SlmpU  or 
Summer  or  Europtan  or  Engliih  c),  aiait*. 


CHOLERAIC 


tamn,  Mused  usuallv  by  iniproppr  fa 

pecially  unripe  tiiiit),  and  marked  by  .  _ 

ing,   crampx,  ntid   waKry  diarrhcea.    Treat- 

thate)  to  remove  offending  material,  followed 
y  satringi>nt8  (chalk,  kinn,  Wd  ai-etale,  and 
opium):  change  of  diet.  C.  InAu'tnm,  a  se- 
vere form  of  c.  morbus  occurring  in  young 
children,  as  a  result  of  improper  fooil,  (eethinj!. 


bacl*ria  (Kacilliia  ooli,  Baciliua  ProteuB)- 

Cholaralc  ^kol-ur-ay'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  occurring  in  eholera. 

Oholeri-psp'toiie.  AtoxalbumingGDeraled 
In  culturra  of  Spirillum  cholene. 

Clialari-ml.    Sec  Indol  reaelion. 
OIialerA-taxoslobilUn    (-tok")Hih  -  glob'yu- 
lin),    CholWA-toxopip'tOU*.     Tnxalbumins 
generated  in  cultures  of  Spirillum  cholcne. 

ObalerUOnn  (kni-er'ee-fawrni).  ^L.  forma, 
ibape,]    Cholera.like. 

CDolerlne  (kol-ur-een').  [Dim.  of  cholera.i 
1.  A  light  form  of  eholem  or  o  diecaee  reaem- 
btiii^  cholern.  but  nut  serious  in  symptoms  or 
import.    3.  The  initial  atage  of  cholera. 

Cliol«rold(korur-oyd).  [-vid.i  Cbolera-like. 
(koh-le8"lee-a-toh'  mah). 
a.\    1.  A  cystic 


iChole-  +  Gr.  <<™r,  fat^  H 


conglomerate  of  epithelial  cells  produced  in 
tbe  middle  eer  by  Inuiaformation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  into  skin  in  which  dermatitis  and 
proliferation  occur. 

in  (koh-les'Iui^in).    Whole-  +  Or. 


■ubslance,  r»Ilu.O[I,   found   in   bile,  gall' 


Cbolavsrdlu  (koh"lee-ver'din).  lL.mridU, 
green,]    llilicyanin. 

OtioUcacid(koh'lik).  1.  Cholaic  acid.  t. 
Glycocholic  acid. 

OIloUlM  (koli'leen).  An  oilv  base  (lenco- 
niaine),CiH,sN()j  =  N(rn.)>(0»)(Clh.ClIt.- 
OII),  fbund  in  hog's  bile,  bmin-tisaue  (hence 
called  neurinc),  yolk  of  egg,  and  the  Agnricus 
muacariiis  (  -  amanitine).  It  is  one  of  the 
components  of  lecithin. 

Cbolodlnlcftcld(kol"oh-diD'ik).  A  deriva- 
tive, CjiHssOi,  of  cbolio  acid. 

Cbololdanlo  fteld  (kol-oy-dan'ik).  A  de- 
rivative, CiillitOi,  of  cholie  acid. 


4  CHORDA 

OhOloUth  (kol'ob-liUi}.  [Gr.  lilhot,  atone.] 
A  biliary  calculus. 

ChoInrU  (koh-lew'ree-ah).  The  aecretion 
of  bile,  bile  acids,  or  bile  pigments  in  the  urine. 

Chondral  (koo'dral),  (Gr.cSondrw, carti- 
lage,] or  ^rtaining  to,  or  formed  by  carti- 
lage ;  as  C.  joint 

CIioud>igen(kon'dree-jen).SeeCAanilro{pint. 

Ohondrin  (kon'drin).  [Gr.  cAondi™,  carti- 
lage, +  -in.]  AKelatin-like,priiteidanbstance 
obtained  from  cartilage  by  boiling  1  now  re- 
garded as  a  mixture  of  gelatin  and  mucin. 

Ctiondrltlt  (kon -drey 'tis,  kon-dree'tis). 
[Chandra-  \- -itit.'\   InQammation  of  eartilage. 

Chondro-  (kon'droh-).  [Gr.  chondrot,  car- 
tilage.] A  prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to 
rartilage.  CIlcili'dTO-blaat  [Gr.  blatlot, 
sprout],  a  formative  cell  which  developa  into 
cartilage.  Cbondro-oot'tal  [L.  eoila,  rib], 
of  or  between  cartilages  and  ribs;  as  C-e.-nr- 
tiealalion  (i,  e,,  the  joint  between  the  ribs  and 
die  intervertebral  cartilages).  Chondrody- 
BtTOpblA  litalla  (-dia-troli'fee-ah  fee-tsy'lia) 
[dyilropky),  a  condition  allied  to  ricketa, 
marked  by  arrest  or  defect  of  formation  of  car- 
tilage in  fetal  life.  Cbondrogan  (kon'droh- 
jen)  [-genl,  the  organic  base  of  the  cartilage 
matni;  a  mixture  of  collagen  and  Tnucinoida 
^vipg  rise  (<t  cbondrin  on  boiling.  ObondTO- 
glots'ni  [Gr.  glnsia,  tongue],  a  muscle,  re- 
garded aa  part  of  the  hyoglnssiia  running  from 
tlie  amall  eomu  of  the  bvoid  hone  to  the  tongue. 
Cbondroltlo  a.cld  (-oh-it'ik).  chondroitin -sul- 
phuric acid  :  a  subetanre.  CieHtiNSOr.  occurs 
ring  in  cartilage  and  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  chondromiicoid.  dlODdra'tOli,  k 
gummy  monobasic  acid.  fialliiNOn,  produced 
along  with  sulphuric  acid  by  the  decompou- 
tion  of  CbondrolUn-aiUpbiiTlc  (choudroitic) 
acid.  Ohondronut  (-oh'niah)  [-oma].  a.  new 
growth  consisting  of  cartilage.  CliondTomii' 
cold  (-mew'koyd),  a  substance  obtained  from 
cartilnge  consisting  nf  a  proteid  combined  with 
chondroitic  acid.  Ohondro-myzonut  (-mik- 
soh'mah),  a  iny;ioma  produced  by  mucoua 
degeneration  of  a  chondroma,  Cbondropbyta 
(kon'droh-feyt)  [Gr.  phiitan,  plant],  an  out- 
growth of  cartilage  at  tbe  articular  end  of  % 
bi>ne.  Choudroporoslt  (-poh-roh'sis)  [Gr. 
poro»,  passage],  rarefaction  of  cartilage  due  lo 
nlisorption ;  e.  g.,  that  which  occurs  in  tlie 
process  of  ossification.  Obon'dnwln,  a  mono- 
basic gummy  acid.  CnlliiNOn.  acting  ss  » 
stmng  reducing  ngenl,  proiluci'd  by  the  hy- 
dration of  chondroitin.  Obondro-ftei'iial, 
of  or  between  the  costal  eBrtilage'Bndsteniiim; 
as  C.-s.  articulation.  Cbon'drotoina  [-fomf], 
an  instrument  for  dividing  cartilage.  Ctaon- 
drot'omy,  di»iection  of  cartilage. 

Cbondmi  {kon'drus).  [Gr.  chondroa,  car- 
tilage.]   See  Iriih  mon. 

Chi>part'aampiitaUOD(Bb(ih-pahrz).  {Cko- 
pari,  ¥.  surgeon.]  A  disarticulation  through 
the  middle  of  the  tarsna.  in  which  the  cal- 
cancuiu  and  astragalus  are  retained. 

Cbord*  (kftwr'dab).    [L.  =  Gr.  cAanie.)   A 


CHORDEE  II 

«on]  or  bkDd.  0.  dorMtlU,  Cbe  notochord,  a 
tube  composed  of  embryonic  cells  formed  from 
the  Diesablast,  If  ing  in  the  embryo  nenr  the 
aidcof  the  Bubseqnently  developed  Bpinal  cord. 
0.  MOlva,  see  Saiiva.  0.  tendin'M,  ime  of 
the  lendinons  cords  coDnecCine  the  free  mar- 
gins and  Tcntrieular  EarfHCVHof  the  milral  and 
tricuspid  vulves  with  the  walla  of  the  ven- 
tricles. 0.  tjrm'puil.  sec  Kervei.  Tabic  of. 
0.  voutll*.  one  of  the  vocal  cords,  0.  Tll- 
lli'll,  ODe  of  many  fibrous  bands  spanniDg  the 
inferior  angle   of  the  superior   loDgitudiDal 

ObordM  (ka\rr-dw').    IChorda.']     A  com- 

Slication  of  gonorriirea  Id  vhich  the  penis 
nringerecWoo  becomes  bent  libe  a  bow  with 
it*  concovity  downward,  and  is  very  painful. 
Due  to  plastic  exudation  along  the  urethra, 
preventing  distention  of  this  part  during  erec- 
tion,or  to  muscnlarspasra.  Treatment:  cam- 
phor, opium,  lupalin.  hot  fomentetionB. 

ChordltU  (Itawr-dey'tia,  bawr-dee'tis). 
{Chorda  [voealit)  + -ilit.\  Inflaraniation  of 
the  vocal  cords  (also  colled  C.  toea'lit).  0. 
tnbwo'ta,  c.  with  the  formation  of  nodules 
(tinjrer'i  iMKJu'ei)  and  white  opofities  upon  the 
vocal  eoids ;  occurring  in  singers. 

Chorea  (koh-ree'ah).  [L.  ^Gr.  ehorrid. 
dance.]  Baint  Vitus'  dance;  an  acute,  in- 
fcctiooB  or  toxic  nervous  disease  also  called  0. 
mlaor,  or  Bydanluuii'a  o.,  cbaracteriEed  b; 
iBTOlautory,  and  usually  disorderly  and  pur- 
poaclcM,  clonic  spasms  of  the  Toluatary 
muBclea,  occurriug  in  paroxysms.  C.  occurs 
cepeciallyiD  children  and  most  often  in  girls ; 
It  is  oAen  herediiary;  and  articular  rheuma- 
tism, scarlet  fever,  seiual  disturbances  and 
pregiuuicy  piedispoee  to  it.  Fright,  emotional 
oisturtNuiM;,  and  reflex  irritation  are  exciting 
causes.  It  ts  sometimes  epidemic,  then  being 
propagated  by  force  of  imitation.  The  move- 
ments are  irregular,  jerking,  and  violent,  and 
fncreASed  by  attempts  at  repreffiion  or  volun- 
tary movement^  and  by  the  direction  of  the 
patient's  attention  to  them.  They  may  be 
rnientl,  partial,  or  nnilateral  (Amn'cAoreo). 
Uental  depttadonand  irritability,  impairment 
of  memory  and  intellectual  power  often  occur, 
and  hallucinations  and  mania  may  eiist.  C. 
lasts  from  6  weeks  to  6  mouths,  and  olten  re- 
eun.     Pn^noaie  S!'"^  '"  i''"'"''  >'!  nncom- 

Slicaled  cases.  Treatment :  regulation  of 
iet,  removal  ot  all  sources  of  reQei  irritation 
and  mental  excitement  (school- work),  iron 
fbr  anamia,  arsenic,  and  xinc  sulphale,  0. 
»f  tbe  Mb,  bippus.  Blvo'trlcal  o.,  ((}  of 
Henoob  {SeTUtth*  e.),  a  disease  referable  to 

rnnodic  ticorto myoclonus;  (2)of  Dubini, 
Wni'i  diteaie,  a  disease  endemic  in  l>)m- 
bardy,  in  which  there  are  suddeu  contractions, 
•Dch  u  are  produced  by  an  electric  shock,  be- 

e Doing  in  one  arm  and  spreading  over  whole 
■dy.  Unsclee  atrophy,  and  disease  is  often 
fotal.  (3)  Of  Bergeron  {Bergeron'e  c).  a 
diseaK  not  related  to  c;  marked  by  violent 
rhythmical  spasm,  but  running  a  benign 
course.  Fibrillary  o.,  a  condition  marked  by 
Bbrillary   coDtractions  of  various  muscles ; 


CHORIOIDEREMIA 


e,  extremely 

Ive  degenera- 
ex ;  always  herraitary, 
life,  and  marked  by 


.,  see  under  Habit, 
llltUm'iO.iDegen'era- 
chronic  disensc,  due  (_ 
tion  of  the  cerebral  corU 

developing  in    mature  .       .       .^ 

irregular,  progressively  increasiug,  choreic 
movementa,  he.'<ilBting  speech,  and  gradually 
increasing  dementia.  Byster'lcal  o. ,  a  disease 
resembling  c.  but  of  hysterical  origin,  in  which 
either  (a)  extensive  and  regular  co-ordinated 
movements  are  kept  up  continuously  for  a  long 
time  (0.  major),  or  (h)  (he  patient  performs 
pprBiBlfnt  rhythmical  movements,  e.  g..  those 
of  hammering  ^Mairiatorj/  c.),  rotation  {Bo- 
tJUory  c).  dancing  {tiiitlatoryc.),  etc.  (EbyUl- 
micalc).  Many  of  these  cases  of  rhythmical 
spasm,  however,  arc  due  to  tic  and  not  to 
hyslena.  See  Tic  c.  PrB-hBmlpls'glc  C 
choreiform  movements  occurrinK  a  short  time 
previous  to  the  development  of  heniiple^a  in 
the  muscles  about  to  be  paralyiedt  rost- 
bsmlpla'glc  0.,  chorcoid  movements  occurring 
in  partly  paralyzed  muscles  utUr  hemiplegia 
as  the  paralysis  is  disappearing.  Bacondu^ 
a.,  choreoid  movements  due  to  gross  organic 
lesion  of  the  brain.  BenUs  c,  choreoid  spasm 
due  to  degenerative  changes  taking  place  io 
the  aged.  Tie  a.,  rhythmical  spasm  due  to 
the  neurosis  tic;  more  or  less  akin  to  some 
physiological  act,  and  denoted  according  to  its 
site  as  Laryn'gtal  c.  Diaphragmatic  e.,  Qa- 
lie'tttatory  c,  SaFtatory  c,  etc.  See  Lar]/tigtal 
tic,  etc.  (under  Tic). 

Olioreal  (koh-r«e'al),  Cborelc  (koh-ree'ik). 
Of  or  pertaining  to  chorea ;  uected  with 
chorea,  as  C  patient. 

Oherelfgrm  (koh-ree'i-fawrm),  Otioraold 
(koh'ree-oyd).  (L.  forma,  shape,  or  -aid.} 
Keaembling  chorea  or  any  of  its  symptoms. 


Oborlo-oapUUxla  (koh"ree-ob-kBP-ee-la7'- 
.ja).  [L,  ^ chorioid  i- eapillaru.}  The  inner 
of  the  three  vascular  layers  of  the  choiioid. 


consisting!^  a  network  of  capillary  t 


Deciduoma  malignum 

Oltorlold  (kob'ree-o^d).  [L.  ehorlai'dnu^ 
Gr.  ehorioeidei  =  ehonon  +  -tnd.]  Resembling 
tbechorion.especially  in  vascularity.  0.  mem- 
brane (or  simply  C),  the  posterior  segment  of 
the  uvea,  or  middle  tunic  of  the  eye.  It  is 
composed  largely  of  blood-vessels,  and  isdeeplj 
pigmented.  Its  function  is  to  nourish  the  re- 
tina and  lens.  0.  plexns,  a  very  vascular 
fringe-like  membrane  formed  by  the  projection 
of  the  pia  mater  into  the  interior  of  the  lateral, 


i^rKciiui,  derived  from  Che  internal  carotid, 
and  the  Poiterior,  from  the  basilar).  Theo. 
plexuses  secrete  the  ccrebro-spinal  fluid. 

CtLorloldal  (koh"rec-oy'dal].  Of  or  per- 
taining (o  tbe  chorioid  ;  as  C.  atrophy.  0.  fll- 
■tire,  C.  clelt,  see  under  Oplic  vtsicU. 

Obeileideiamla  (koh"ree-oyd-ee-ree'me*- 
Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


CHORIOIDITIS 


«.]   Absence  of  the 


ah).    IGr.rremii 
chorioid. 
OhorlDldltlB   (koh"ree-oy.(Iey'tis,  -d 

[-iViJ.]     Inflammation  of  the  chnriniij. 

nd&tlve  c.  c.  oMsnciated  with  the  rormalion  of 
patches  of  cxudntion  in  the  chorioid,  which  on 
resorplion  leave  a  trophic  nnd  pigmented  spots. 
The  exudate  may  lie  in  the  extreme  anterior 
part  of  the  chorioid  (61  anterior),  in  the 
macula  lutea  (C  centra'lU),  or  scntlered  pen- 
eraliy  over  the  fundus  {C.  diafBiiaa'la). 
Areolar  c,  c.  in  which  black  spots  that  nftcr- 
wnrd  become  decoloHznl,  devtlop  near  the 
moculn  and  gradually  push  out  toward  the 
peripliery.  C,  ia  due  to  syphilis  aud  other 
geueral  diseases,  anil  produces  diminislied  and 
Eomctinies  distorted  visiou  (mctsniorphnpsia, 
photoiBJn).  Treatment:  removal  of  cnusaldis- 
ease;  iodiiles  and  mercurials  as  ulHiorWnIs; 
diaphoretics  (pilocarpine,  smlium  Balicylote); 

Woo-lUttiuB  from  the  mastoid  in  recer" 

Snp'pnratlTe  e,  ia  marked  by  icdei ,  

congestion  of  lids,  conjunctiva,  cornea,  and 
iris,  the  pruience  of  an  e^iudate  behind  the 
lens,  and  great  pain.  It  is  due  to  infection 
from  injury,  or  from  a  disease  of  the  noniea, 
or  to  metastasis  in  pf«mia.  meningitis,  etc. 
(MeUulatic  c).  The  eyeball  cither  atrophies 
or  becomes  perforated  and  evnonatea  its  con- 
tents. Treatment;  moist,  warm  compreases; 
incision  of  eyeball  if  perforation  is  imminent. 
CbOrtOIUt  (koh"ree-oh'mah).  [Chorion  + 
-oma.J    Decidaoma  lualignnm. 

Olkorlon(koh'ree-on).  (Gr.]  1.  Thestruc- 
ture  formed  by  the  outer  portion  of  the  allau- 
tois  after  (he  latter  has  grown  in  between  the 
amaion  and  vitelline  niembrane  and  enve1ope<l 
the  ovum.  At  first  it  ie  vaitcular,  and  covered 
all  over  with  vascular  tufla  (Chorionic  villi ; 
hence  ShkCKV  c. ).  SubsequenUy  the  tntls  at- 
rophy except  at  one  s^t.  where  they  form  the 
placenta.    3.  The  conum  or  true  skin. 

CllorlOllle  (koh"ree-on'ik).    Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  chorion;  OS  the  C.  villi, 
dtarlonltls    (koh"ree-oh-ney'tiji.  .nee'tis). 

f-ilit.l  Literally,  inflammation  of  the  chorion 
corium);  scleroderma. 

01iorlo-r*tliMl  (kob"rec-oh-ret'ee-nal).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  both  chorioid  and  retina. 

Chorlo  -retlnltlE  ( koh" '  ree-oh.rel"ee-  nev'  tis, 
-nee'tis).  [Chnrioid  +  rilina-\--iti4.\  Inflam- 
mation of  the  chorioid  and  retina. 

Oliorold,  Ghoroldltli  (koh'rovd,  koh-roy- 
dey-lis).    8ee  Chorioid.  C/iorioldilU. 

ChoroniMila  (koh"roh<may'nec-ah).  [Gr. 
thonu,  dance,  +  ?naitid,  madness.]  i^  Banc 
iijff  mania. 

Chrlitlaon'i  fttrmnla.  Sec  Trapp'» formula, 

OliTOiiia(kroh'Diah).  PI.  eh ro' mala.  [Gr.] 
Color. 

ObTomttUc  (kroh-mat'ik),  [Chr6ma.\  1. 
Colored  ;  giving  rise  to  color ;  as  C.  al>erration 
{sKK  Aherraiion).  0.  ■nbitance.  C.  gruiulea, 
the  granular  portion  of  the  oell-body  which 
colors  deeply  with  stains.   Chemically  distinct 


3  CHROMIUM 

from  the  similarly  acting  chromatin  of  the 
eel  I -nucleus,  i.  Of  or  pertaining  to  chro- 
matin ;  as  C.  fibres. 

ChronMUn  (kroh'ma-tin).  [Chroma  + -in  .^ 
The  network  pervading  the  substance  of  the 
cell-nueleuB,  so  called  because  deeply  colored 
by  staining  agents.    It  contains  iron. 

Obromato-  (kroh'nia-toh-).  [PAnmto.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  color  or 
chromatin.  OllTomstoguila  (-jcn'ik  ),  pro- 
ducing color  or  pigment;  a  term  including 
ChromopnrovK,  ChTOmophoroii*.  and  Porn- 
eiramophorout,  ChronMtoI'yiis  [Gr.  ituli, 
a  loosening]. disintegration  and  solution  of  the 
chromatin  or  the  chromatic  substance  of  a  cell. 
ObronwtOlTt'lc.  of  or  pi'rtaining  to  chroma- 
tolynis.  OtuwuLtom'ster.  a  varietv  of  oph- 
thalmometer used  for  examining  the  color- 
CtamaAtophnt    (kroh'ma-Uih-fil). 

CliroMiophU'ifcihe^tatcofwVngch'rn 
philic.  Chrvnutophore  (kroh-raat'oh-fiiwr) 
[Gr.  phorrrin,  to  carry],  a  large  caudal*  cell 
projecting  into  the  rete  and  thought  to  carry 
into  the  latter  the  pigment  derived  from  the 
blood.  Obroiiuitop'sU  [Gr.  oprii,  sight],  the 
morbid  slate  in  which  all  objectn  appear  col- 
ored. ChrOQUltoiia  (-loh'ais)  [-onV].  pigmen- 
tation ;  an  affection  (especially  of  the  skin) 
marked  by  pigmentation. 

Cbromlcli*d  (kroh'mee-scyzd).  Treated 
with  chromic  acid  ;  as  C.  catgut  (i.  c,  catmit 
soaked  in  a  1  :-inOO  solution  of  chromic  acid  to 
make  it  less  absorbent). 

CtiTOinldTMla(kroh"mid-roh'sis).  [ChrSma 
+  Gr.  h'ldrfuis,  sweating.]  The  excretion  of 
colorwl  sweat;  a  condition  due  to  suhstanres 
ingested,  as  copper  (green  sweat),  iodine,  and 
fish;  to  jaundice  (yellow  sweats ;  orto  uterine 
derangement  and  nervous  excitement.  Treat- 
ment; attention  to  general  health:  use  of 
stimulating  applications  to  skin. 
Chromium  (kroh'mee-tim).  [Chroma  (on 
■count  of  the  color  of  many  of  the  com- 
pounds) +.iuni.]  A  crvslnlline  metallic  ele- 
ment:  symbol.  Cr;   atomic  weight,  62.4.     0. 

trlox'lda  (or  Ohromlc  anby'drldBl.  Cr.fH, 
usnally  known  as  chromic  acid  (.Vidnm 
chro'micum,  U,  S..  B.  P.,  O.  P.),  is  a  red 
crystalline  Bubstancc  nsed  as  a  caustic.  Ugiior 
mfidi  tAro'mici,  B.  P„  is  a  solution  of  1  part 
of  c.  trioxiile  in  3  parts  hv  volume  of  water. 
True  ahromlc  acid  is  IltTrOt.  a  dibasic  acid 
whose  salts  arc  the  01iro'm&t«B.  Por/utinm 
riromale,  KiCrOi  (yellow  chromate  of  potas- 
siuml.isHSeii  asa  reagent.  Lead  e.  (Clurom«- 
yellow),  Pl>rrO(,  is  a  pigment.  DicbTomlo 
»cW,  IIiTriOT,  IS  n  dibasic  acid  forming  the 
dichromates  (or  bichromalra),  Pitlattium  di- 
ehroimue  (Potawi'ii  bichro-mas,  U.  S..  Ka'- 
Hum  dichro'micum.  O.  P.),  KiCnOi,  is 
used  OS  an  alterative  and  caustic,  as  an 
oxidizing  agent,  and  in  batter;  finlda,  and  in 
gastric  ulcer  and  dyspepaia;   dose,  gr.  0,08 


oyCoOt^U 


CHROMO  I 

(gm.  O.OOC).     r.  niso  entere  Into  the  compoei- 
tioD  of  eertaiu  ulunw  (Clirom«'alam*). 

Chromo-  (kroli'iiioh-].  See  Chromata-. 
Cliromoc7t«(troh'raoh-Kevt)  [Gr.  into*,  (^111. 
acolored  or  piameQled  cell;  e.  g.,  a  red  blood. 
corpuscle.  CliTOino«7tom«taT  (-se7-tora'ee- 
tur),  sn  apparatua  for  meaauriaB  tneamouiit  of 
colorinK   matter    (hfcmoglobiri)    in   the   red 


capable  of  giving  rise  to  a  pigment.  CIiTOino- 
S«nlo  (-jen^ik),  chronialogenic.  Ohiomom'- 
•ter,  an  apparutus  for  pcrtbrming  chromom- 
elry  (specificallf  a  cliromocytomet«r].  Cbro- 
mouiM'rlO,  of  or  pertaining  to  chroaiometir. 
OIlromoin'Miy  [Or.  metron,  measure],  the 
measorement  of  colore;  particulsrl;.  the  proc- 
ess of  determining  by  the  tint  of  a  substance 
the  amonnt  of  pigment  contained  in  it. 
OIiroinop'«rDiu  (L,  parere.  to  prodace], 
prodncinn  pigment  only  aa  ao  eicrementitioua 
■abstaace  ;  as  Chromoparoua  bacteria.  Cliro- 
mopli*n»  (kroh'moh-ftjn)  [Gr.  yftai 


OliTomi 


matophile.  CIiromoplioroni(kroh-n] 


diTomopbTioilB  (.fey-toh'sis)  [Gr.  phuton, 
phut,  +  -<j*t>].  tinea  veraicolor.  Cfiro'mo- 
plaim  [Or.  flatma,  something  formed],  the 
readily  Btaining  nel--«ork  of  a  re]l-aucleuB. 
Ohromo-pTDteld  (-proh' tee-id),  see  Praltid. 


readily  Btaining  nel--«ork  of  a  re]l-aucleu 

Ohromo-pTDteld  (-proh' tee-id),   ""    " 

Ohromop'sift,  see  Chromiuopria. 

Chronic  (kron'ik).  [OT.ehroaikM.tr.chro- 
<Mt,  time.]  I^astingalong  time  or  indefinitely; 
tlnggish  in  course  ;  not  acute. 

Ohronlelty  (kroh-nis'ee-tee).  The  state  of 
being  chronic. 

OhronogrAph  (kron'oh-jtrsf).  [Gr.eAranot, 


for  n 


It  naually  consists  of  a  tuning-fork 
wnoae  vibrations  are  registered  automstici  " 
on  a  moving  slip  of  paper. 


itically 


CliryHZOl)ls  (kris"a-n>h'bin).  [Or.  chru- 
ttot,  golden,  and  araroba,  L.  cArjfiordM'num, 
U.  8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.]  A  yellow  crystalline  sub- 
stance derived  fh>ni  araroba.  Irritant  and 
pnrfptive ;  ased  locally  and  internally  in 
DBonasis  and  other  skin  diseases,  Ungvmtum 
chrytarobfiti  contains  6  (U.  S.)  or  4  (B.  P.) 
per  cent.  0.  ft0«tatM,  see  Uurobin  and  Leni- 
rebin.  Crude  □.,  araroba.  Oxidised  c,  a 
blackish  powder  used  like  c.,  but  less  active. 

QuTtoplualc  Add  (kris"oh-fan'ik).  [Qr. 
fArusfM,  golden,  -I-  phainatAai,  to  appear.] 
Ayellow  crystalline  acid,  Cl(HioOi=- CnHi- 
{CH»)(OH]i.Oi^ordihydroiy-methyl-anthra- 
qninone,  occurring  in  senna  and  rhobsrb,  and 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  chrysarobin. 

ChToatek'a  •ymptomi.  Spasm  of  the  facial 
muscles  prodni^  by  striking  the  motor  point 
of  the  fiicial  nerve ;  observed  in  tetany. 

curie  (key]}.     [Gr.   ek^loi,   jnice.]    The 


7  CICUTINE 

milky  liquid,  consisting  of  lymph  miied  with 
emulsified  fat,  found  in  the  lacteals  aTter  a 
meal  containing  fiit.  The  fat  is  in  the  form  of 
globules,  and  also  of  extremely  minute  par- 
ticles which  exhibit  the  Brownian  movement 
(Holeenlar  l»tU  of  c).  The  fat  is  derived 
from  the  food  in  the  intestines.  The  c.  passes 
into  the  venous  system  by  way  of  the  thoracia 
duct  and  becomes  mixed  with  the  blood. 

Chyllfarons  (key-lifur-us).  [L.  ferre,  to 
carry.]  Transporting  chyle;  as  C.  vessels 
I  =  the  lacteals). 

Ohyllllcatlon  (key''Iee-fee-kay'shun).  [L. 
fatfere,  to  make.]    Chylopoieais. 

Chylocele  (kev'loh-seel).  [-^le  (2).]  An 
accumulation  of  milky  liquid  in  the  tunica 

OhylopDlesla  (key"loh-poy-ee'si8).  [Gr.pm. 
eein,  to  make.]  The  production  or  formation 
of  chyle.    Hence,  (ni7lopoi«Uo  (key"loh.poy- 


Ghrlniia  (key.lew'ree-ah),  [Gr.  auron. 
nrine.]  A  condition  in  which  the  nrine  is 
milky  from  the  presence  of  &t.  One  variety, 
usuaRy  fatal,  is  dne  to  the  presence  of  Filaria 
sanguinis  hominis.    See  ftiaria. 

Chyme  (keym).  [Or.  chumei,  a  juice.] 
The  ^ayish.  thick,  acid  liquid  into  which  the 
food  is  transformed  by  gastric  digestion.  It 
consists  of  a  solution  ofproteids  and  salts  con- 
taining liquefied  lat  and  suspended  particles 
and  lamps  of  undigested  matter. 

OhymUtcaUon  {ker"mee-fee-kay'shnn). 
{Chyme -i  L.  Jacere,  to  make.]     The  prodnc- 


>r  formation  of  chyme. 


shrinking  of: 


;   depending  opon  t 
:,  as  (j.  ectropion. 


formed  by  overgrowth  of  the  connective  tissue 
of  the  c.  This  overarowth  may  invade  parte 
itside  the  limits  of  the  c,  thus  forming  n 


OlMLtTliaUDii  (sik"a-trey-iay'8hun).  The 
■t  nr  process  of  heating  by  means  of  a  ctca- 
especially,theheaIingof  a  wound  or  ul- 


cer by  the  formation  of  an  epidi 
over  its  gnnulations. 
OloDtlna(Bee-kew'leen).  [L.  «i«u<a,  coniam.] 


o,Goo»^Ic 


CtLIARY  I 

CUlkry  (Bil'ee-er-e«).    [L.  cim'rii  fr.  fi7- 
iuBi.]    1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  bearing  the 

erelashes;  OS  C.  border  of  the  lids.  0.  mtuels 
(Mue'culuB  cilia'ria).  a  name  sometimeB  ap- 
plied to  the  palpebral  portion  of  the  or- 
bicularia  pali>ebrarum  (see  also  O.,  3d  def.). 
9,  Of,  pertaining  t«.  Or  performed  by  cilia ;  aa 
C.  movement.  3.  Resembling  the  eyeloahea; 
hair-like  or  fringe-like.  0.  body,  the  mid  por- 
tion of  the  uvea  or  pigmentarv  coat  of  the  eye. 
Composed  of  the  C.  mnicla  (Ciliaris),  proiect- 
ine  backward  from  the  inner  aspect  of  the 
scwro-cometil  junction ;  the  C.  procattsi, 
about   70   TBBcular,   fringe-like   processes  ar- 


of  tissue,  in  front  of  the  ora  serrata,  givinga 
tachment  to  the  c.  processes  and  muscle.  The 
c.  muscle  consiats  of  three  seta  of  fibres^  longi- 
tudinal {Bructe't  tmiMcle),  radial,  and  circular 

■  '■      '*'   by  their  contraction 

See  AccomnUHLaion. 

^ theaqueous.    *.  Of  or 

pertaioiDg  to  the  c.  bod y  aa  C.reif«ni;  sup- 
plying the  c.  body,  ~-        — ' — '"   "   

'~~ig  and  short),  C 

glion);  aSectiDL , ..., 

..;  near  or  in  relation  with  the  c.  body, 

C.  loiutof  theiris.    C.  llKMUftnt,  the  ligament 
attaching  Ibe  iris  to  the  comeo-sclera. 

0111»ted(»iree-ayled).  ProvidedwithoiUa 
orfinevibratile  processes  resembling  eye  lashes; 
asC.eell.  C. epitlielial cells  {0. eplthe'Unmj 
found  lining  the  resjjiratory  tract  (iioee, 


(long  and  short),  C  oanif'ttHk  (— nphthalm 
ganglion);  aSectiDK  the  c,  veaseU,  aa  C.  inji 


iaryni,  bronchi,  Eustachfantube'),  Falloppia 
tube,  upper  portion  of  the  uterus,  and  ventri- 
cles of  the  brain.  The  cilia  are  in  constant 
motion,  and  always  in  the  same  direction,  so 
as  to  sweep  foreign  bodies,  mucus,  etc.,  from 
within  outward. 

OUlo-ipliuU  centrs  (si1"ee-oh-spef'nal). 
[CV/ion/  ganglion  +  ipinaL]    See  Cenlre. 

OlUlun  (sil'ee-nm).  [L.]  1.  An  eyelash. 
2.  A  vlbiatile  iHah-hke  process  attached  to  s 
cell  (then  called  Ciliated  cell;  see  Cilialrd). 

Clmex  (se/meks).     [L.]     Acanthia. 


of  the  ItanuDculacew.  The  rhizome  and  root- 
lets of  C.  raeemo'sa  <C.  serpenla'ria),  black 
snukeroot,  black  cohosh,  an  herb  of  North 
America,  are  the  0.,  U.  S.  (CimirirugEc 
rhizo'ma,B.  P.),  nsed  in  chorea,  articular  and 
muscular  rheumatism,  amenorrhcca,  and 
uterine  eODgestion.  Dose,  20  gr.  (gm,  1.25):  of 
Eitrarftum  dmief'  t.    a     .. 

0.60);  Eslradtum  ,_ 

(Eitraetum  eimiclfugie  liqui     _    _ 

m  (gm.  2);  TiMtu'ra  eimicifuga,  U.  n.,  u. 

P.,  1  3  (gm.  *). 

OlmleUnxln  {8ini"ee-aif  yu-jin).  Principle 
derived  from  citniciniga.  Antispasmodic, 
oiytoxie,  used  like  cimicifuga ;  dose,  1-2  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-0.13). 

omcliOiM  (sin-koh'nah).  [Fr.  theConnless 
Chirtrhim,  wife  of  the  viceroy  of  PeruJ  A 
genoB  of  South  American  trees  of  the  Rubi- 


i,  U.  S.,  10  gr.  (gm. 
>cifug,rfiu:id«miT.S. 
IB  liquidum,  B.  P.),  30 


I  CINCHOTANNtC 

aeeffi.  C.-bark,  or  Peruvian  bBrk(C.,  U.  S.,  Cor- 
tex chine,  G.  P.),  is  the  bark  of  any  species 
coBtaJning  5  [L'.  S.]  or  3.5  [G.  P.]  per  cent,  of 
alkaloids  and  3.5  per  cent,  of  quinine  [U.  B.J. 
It  includes :  Tallow  e.-bu^  (Caliaay'a  bark, 
C.  flava.  Cincho'nte  flava  cortex,  Cortex  chiuie 
calisaVij.  from  C.  Calisay-a;  Pals  o.-HMll  (C. 
pal'lida.  Cortex  chinse  fuscus),  from  C.  offi- 
cina'lis  and  C.  micrantha ;  Red  C.-Duk  (C. 
rubra,  U.  S.,  Cinebo'nie  raW  cortex,  B.  P., 
Corle;[  china  ruber,  the  variety  especially 
directed  in  the  B,  P.  andG.  P.),  from  C.sucei- 
m'bra.  C.  contains  a  number  of  alkaloids  (O. 
baasi),  the  most  important  being  quinine, 
quinidine,  einchonine,  and  cinchonidinej  also 
quinicacid,  CiHiiOt.quino' vie  acid,  CiiHnOt; 
aglucoaide.  quino'vin,  CnHuOa,  cinchotannic 
acid,  and  C.-red.  CuUgtOn.  C.  isa  bitter  tonic, 
antiseptic,  and  antipyretic,  used  as  an  antipy- 
retic,especially  in  malarial  fever,  and  as  a  tonic 
in  conditions  of  depression  of  every  sort.  See 
OuiniTM.  DoseofEifrac'fwnittiieAonai,  U.S. 
(Extrac'tum  chime  spirituo' sum,  G.  P.),  10-30 
gr.  (gm.  0.60-2.00) ;  Extnu:tn,m  china  aijvi/- 
nini,  G.  P.,  10-30  jrr.  (gm.  0.60-2.00);  Eztrru^- 
meiiichimafiii,'  tdum.V .  S.  (Extrac'tnti"  ■"■■>- 


chona  liij'nidom,  B.  i.),  30  "l  (gm.  2);  In- 
fu'ntm  ctnehona,  V.  S.  (InAi'aam  cincnonn 
-'■-^ —   B.P'    "  ' "•■ 


'■  5  (gm.  60);   Tindv-ni  .    . 
KfTinotura  chine, _G.  P.(, 


ac'idum.  L. 

ehona,  V.  £>.,■•-  ». 

1  SlRni' ^)l  ""'^'"^'^'"**<™'m™po»''''ii  15 
S.,  B.  P.  (tinctu'ra  chine  eomposita,  G.  P., 
Jluibam's  tincture,  containing  red  c,  orange- 
peel,  and  serpentina  [and  gentian  and  cinna- 
mon, G.  P.]),  1  3  (gm,  4). 
Ciachoiildla  (sin'lcoh-nid'ee-ah).  dnchonl- 


in  cinchona.  C.  liydrobronilde,  blennostaa- 
ine.  C.  iKlptiata  (Cinchonidi'nie  sulphas, 
U.  S..  Cinchonidi'num  sulfu'rioam),  (Ci.Hb- 
NiU)i.lIiSO(  +  GHiO,  a  bitter,  white,  crystal- 
line salt,  is  used  like  quinine  and  in  the  same 
doses  =  6-20  gr.  (gm.  0.30-1.25)  aa  an  anti- 

Clnchonlna  (sin'koh-neen).  A  white,  bitter- 
ish crystalline  alkaloid,  Ci.HhNiO,  derived 
from  cinchona.  C.  (Cinchoni'na,  U.  S.,  cin- 
chu'nia,  einchoni'num)  and  its  anlplmte 
(Cinchoni'uEe  sulphas,  U.  S.,  Cincboni'num 
Bulfu'rieum),  (CnHjiNiOjj.IhSOt  +  2HiO, 
are  used  like  quinine  in  nearly  doable  doses  — 
1(M0  gr.  (gro.  0.00-2.30).  0.  lodoinl'plMU 
(C.  her'spalbile),  antiseptol. 

GlnohoniBm  (sin'koh-nizm}.   The  condition 

E  reduced  bj  an  overdose  of  cinchona  or  its  al- 
aloida.  Symptoms  :  headache,  dea&ess,  tin- 
nitus, suffusion  of  the  eyes,  and  Other  evidence* 
of  cerebral  congestion.  It  may  produce  per- 
manent amaurosis  and  deafness  (due  to  hem- 
orrhage into  the  labyrinth).  Treatment:  bro- 
mides, hydrobromic  acid. 


n-koh-lan'ik).     See 


o,Goo»^Ic 


CINCTURE  PEELING 


*•  fMllns  (uDgt'yur).  [L.  Anetara, 
girdle,  from  cingere,  t«  gird.T  Tbe  BenutioD 
«r  a  ginjle  tied  about  the  boa; ;  occorring  in 
diseaaea  of  the  spinal  cord. 

OiiLaTe»(gin-ee'ree-ah).  [=L.for«abifanfta 
«inerca»giB7  flubstance,]  The  gray  matter 
of  the  nervans  syitem. 

Clnsitliini  (aing'sev-lam).  [L.  ^^  girdle,  ft. 
emgere,  to  ^ird.]  That  part  of  the  gyraa  for- 
nicatna  which  adjoins  the  corpus  calloaum. 
Dental  c,  the  rounded  projeotioDB  of  enamel 
an  tbe  palatal  aspect  of  the  neck  of  a  looth. 

Olmutbar  (aiD'na-bahr),  [L.  eiwaaVari: 
Or,  i»»7ktfcari.]     Red  sulphide  of  mercury. 

Clnmailito  (atn'na-mayt).  A  salt  of  cin- 
namicacid.  Beraylc.,ciaav.rae\n\  Oinnamyl 
e.,  Btyracin  ;  Sodium  c,  bctol, 
^Olnwuneiii  (sin-nam'ee-in).  Benzyl  cinno- 
mate,  dHTOt-CrHi.  an  oily  liquid  cootaioed 
in  the  balaams  of  Pern  and  Tolu. 

Clnnamene  (sin'no-meen).  [CtniKiin-yl  + 
-en«,]  Styrol;  a  colorlera  fragrant  liquid, 
CbHi  =  CtHs(CH.CHj),  fouod  in  styrai. 


ooliol  (Stvryl  alcohol,  Styrone),  a  oryrtalli 

bodj,  C»Il>.OH,  produced  by  decomposing  aty. 

racin;  au  antiseptic,  used  in  1  percent,  solution. 

CiAuamon  (ain'oa-moo).  [F.  Gr.  tirma- 
momon.}  The  inner  bark  of  several  species 
of  Cinnamo'roura,  a  tree  of  the  Ijknracese.  C. 
comprises  Ceylon  a.  (Cinnamo'mum  leylan'- 
icum,  U.  8.,  Cianamo'mi  cortei,  B.  P.), 
from  Cinnamomum  leylanicum  of  Ceylon ; 
1.  (Cinnamomum  Cassia,  U.  S.,  Cor- 
li,  G.  P.),  or  cassia-bark,  from 
^,^nnBmomum  CaBS-ia  {Cinnamo'mum  aro- 
mat'icnm)  of  China.and  SalgOn  c.  (Cinnamo- 
mum saigon'icum,  U.  S.),  from  an  nndeter- 
mioed  species.  It  containe  an  aromatic  volatile 
oil  {Cyleum  cinnamo'mi,  U.  S.,  8.  P.,  G.  P.), 
that  ftora  Chinese  c.  (Oil  of  Cassia,  the  oil  of 
the  D.  S.  and  (i.  P.)  being  darker  and  denser 
than  that  of  Ceylon  c.  (the  oil  of  the  B.  P.). 
Both  kinds  consist  chiefly  of  oiunamic  alde- 
hyde. C.  is  used  as  a  llaToring  agent,  car- 
minaUve,  and  stimulant,  and  the  oil  by  inha- 
latiOD  in  tabercaloaia.  Dose  of  oil,  1-2  '"l 
(gm,  0.06-0.13) ;  of  A^ua  HnnaToomi,  U.  8., 
B.  P.,  G.  P.,  1-4  3  (pm,  4-lSj  i  SptVtIu*  «n- 
natoffmi,  U.  9.,  B.  P.,  coutainiDg  10  per  cent, 
-of  oil,  10-20  "l  {gm.  0.60-1.251;  TineluWacin- 

iWm,  U.  S..  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  1  3  (gm.  4) ; 

ru'pu4einruime/mi  G.  P..  l-Z  3  (gm,  4-8)j 
_  .tint  oromaf' tciM,  U.  S.  (Pulvis  cinnamo'mi 
oorapoa-itus,  B.  P.),  10-30  gr.  (gm.  0.66-2.00); 
Ertrai/lumaroinaficumfiii'idum,  U.  B.,30  tn. 
•(gm.   2)  ;    TiTKiaWa  aromaeica,  G.    P.,  1  3 

(gm.4). 

OnnunTl  (sin'oa-milj.  [rvl-i  1-  The 
radicle,  CtHi,  irfcinnamic  alcoliol.  C.  nnno- 
naU,  styracin.  a.  The  radicle,  CtHiO,  of 
minnainio  acid. 


k^ 


CIRCULATION 


OlToliUit*    (gur'iin-aytj.    ,_.    _ , 

Harked  by^  ring-like  lesions ;  as  C.  reUnltu, 
Herpes  ciroinatus. 

Circle  (sur'kul).    FL.  «<r'«uiut,  dim.  of  e^ 
etu,  a  racing  track.]    A 

port  of  which  is  equally  disi , , 

the  centre,     C.  of  EAUer,  a  c.  of  small  arteries 
{OircKlat  artfrii/nu  HalSeri)  l^ing  ii 


,     , ,  liar  set  of  vessels  si 

the  circumference  of  the  iris.  Laiierc.  of  tlia 
Iris  {Circalut  i'ridii  minor),  a  set  of  vessels 
in  the  iris  surrounding  thepupi!.  0.  of  Willi* 
(Otrcuftu  arleriotua  or  Circufiu),  the  anasto- 
mosing loop  of  vessels  formed  at  Che  base  of  the 
brain  by  the  anterior  cerebral  and  anterior  com- 
municating arteries  in  front,  the  two  posterior 
cerebral  and  the  termination  of  the  basilar  be- 
hind, and  tbe  internal  carotid  and  the  posterior 
commnnicating  on  each  side.    DUTa'aloii  e., 

Cifcnlt  (surk'yut).  [L.  etreu'itui,  a  going 
about,  =  cireum  +  ire,  to  p),l  A  path  whiofi 
returns  upon  itself :  particularly,  such  a  path 
consisting  of  conducting  material  through 
which  a  galvanic  current  IS  made  to  pasB  (Oai- 
vart'ic  e.).  The  c.  is  Open  (or  Broken  or  In- 
terrupted) when  there  is  a  break  in  its  con- 
tinuity preventing  the  passage  of  the  current ; 
OlosM,  when  it  is  continuous  and  the  current 
passes  through  it.  Short  c.,  a  c.  formed  be- 
tween Che  two  branches  of  another  c.  at  some 
point  short  of  the  terminals,  so  that  thecurront 
Mils  to  reach  the  latter ;  also  a  c.  formed  within 
the  battery-cell,  tbe  current  passing  from  ainc 
to  collecting  plate  and  from  plate  directly  back 

Circular  (sur'kew-lar).  [L.  ctrcujd'rw.] 
Shaped  likeacircle;  as  C>iniu(of  the  brain), 
C.  nnuj(orthe  iris);  performed  in  a  cirele.  as 
C.  amptiialion,  O.lnianity,  insanity  in  which 
there  are  alternate  stages  of  melancholia  and 

OirenlkUng  proteid.    See  Floating  proUii. 

CtrculAtlon  (sur"kew -lay' shun).  A  going 
or  flowing  in  a  circle  or  circuit;  pasaagealong 
a  track  which  returns  upon  itself;  as  tbe  C. 
of  the  blood.  The  c,  of  the  blood  takes  place 
in  three  systems:  1,  The  Syitem'le  c,  in 
which  the  blood,  starting  in  the  left  auricle, 
passes  successively  into  Che  left  ventricle,  aorta, 
and  arteries  (Arta'rlal  □.),  capillaries  (Capil- 
lary c),  veins  (Ve'aoni  c),  and  ven»  cavs 
to  right  auricle.  2.  Portal,  in  which  the 
blooa  from  tbe  gastro-intesCiual  tract  (which 
has  reached  the  latter  through  the  systemic 
arteries  and  passed  through  tbe  capillaries)  in 
carried  through  the  portal  vein  to  the  liver, 
there  through  a  second  set  of  capillarieSi  the 
hepatic  vein,  and  inferior  vena  cava  to  the 
right  auricle.  3.  Pnlmonarye.,  Fnlmon'tec, 
Letter  c,  in  which  the  blood  pBs.ws  through 
the  right  auricle,  right  ventricle,  pulmo- 
nary artery,  pulmonary  capillaii^,  and  pnl- 
I)„..oowCjOO<^Ic 


CIRCULATORY  1 

Iil0liai7  vein  to  the  left  auricle.  FatU  C,  th« 
c.  in  the  fetuB,  in  nhich  the  blood  passei 
from  the  placenta  Burcewrively  through  the  um- 
bilical veip,  the  inferior  veaa  cava  (which  it 
reaches  partlj  directi;  through  the  ilnvCus 
TCDoauB,  maiol;  after  paaaing  through  the 
liver),  right  auricle,  foramen  ovale,  left  auri- 
cle, left  ventricle,  aorta,  arteries  of  bead  and 
api>er  extrpmitics.  superior  vena  cava,  right 
auricle,  right  ventricle,  pulmoasi?  iirterj-, 
ductus  arterioxus  (except  a  email  part  which 
reaches  the  lunga  and  is  returned  to  the  left 
auricle  by  Che  pulmonary  veins),  descending 
aorta,  and  nmbilical  arteries  (all  except  a 
■mall  part  tc  the  lower  extremities  and  vis- 
cera, which  is  returned  through  inferior  vena 
cava),  and  thus  back  to  placenta.  Oollat'eral 
0.,  see  Collaleral. 

Olroulitoiry  (sur'kew-la-toh-ree].  Oforper- 
taining  io  the  circulation ;  as  C.  diseases. 


(Hrciim  (sur'kum).  [L.^l  About;  nsed  as 
a  prefix  forwordsof  L.oriein.  OlTCDina'ttAl, 
atrauttheanus.  Clrctunbtu'bar,  about  the  rye- 
ball.  Olrciunctalon(-sizh'un)  [L.  ciVgudicmio 
=  circa<a  +  ccedere,  to  cut] ,  the  removal  of  the 

Srepufc :  performed  as  a  relisions  rite  by  the 
eWB  and  Mohammedans,  aud  done  ann;icBllf 
forphimoBia,  and  reflex  irritation  due  to  elon- 
gation ortightnessof  the  prepuce,  Olrcnmcln- 
■lon  (-klew'ihun)  [L. eirrumWii'rid  =  rirciim 
+  claKdere,  to  shut],  comprtssion  of  an  artery 
by  a  wire  loop  passed  about  it  and  about  a  pin 
placed  beneath  it.  Clranmcor'uaal,  about 
the  cornea.  Clrcninductlon  (-dnk'shun)  [L. 
dactrt,  to  lead],  a  kind  of  movement  in  which 
a  member  (such  as  the  arm,  tbiah,  or  head] 
describee  tlie  surface  of  a  cone  whose  apex  is 
at  the  joint ;  produced  by  the  succeeeive  per- 
formance of  flexion,  abduction,  extension, and 
adduction.  Olr'otunllAZ  [L.  circv,mkfr'ut  = 
ct'rcum  -l-fitcUre,  to  turn],  winding  aiiout ;  as 
Circum/Uj  aruriet  (winding  about  the  arm, 
thigh,  and  haunch),  CiTenmfiex  tirrvt,  (of  the 
shoulder),  Circiimfifx  mmcU  (rircnmfleius 
pala'ti  or  Tensor  veil,  winding  about  the  pal- 
Me).  OlTcninfarMitUl  (-fur-cn'shel).  forming 
a  oircainferenoe;  as  Cireumfrrentinl  cartilage 
which  surrounds  the  rim  of  joint-cavities  and 
servestodcepenthem,  Clicntiuin'cl«ar. about 
the  nucleus.  OUrdunoc'nlax,  alioiit  Ibe  eye. 
OlrcmnTall'ftt*  [L.  nullum,  wall],  walled 
about;  surrounded  by  a  raised  eilKe:  as  Ci r- 
eamvallale  papilla:,  large  papillie  at  the  back 
of  the  tongue,  each  seated  in  a  cup-shaped  pit. 
OlTcnmvu'eulu,  about  the  vessels. 

See  Compuliory  move- 


Oirrlioili  (si-roh'sii).  [L.  =  Or.  tirrhiitii, 
fr,  kirrkoi,  tawny^  on  aceonnt  of  (he  yellow 
color  of  the  liver  in  c]     1.  A.  disease  of  the 


>  CITHENE 

liver  (0.  of  the  Utst,  C.  hep'olis),  in  wbieb 
there  is  prolileration  of  the  interstitial  connect- 
ive tissue,  which  afterward  ahrinksj  producing' 
atrophy  and  degeneration  of  the  intervening 
liver  parenchyma.  Alooliol'lc  c,  due  to  pro- 
longed use  of  alcohol  (gin-drinker's  liver),  com- 


le  envelops  groupa  of  lobules,  and 
(he  liver  is  hard,  usually  reduced  in  size,  and 
has  an  irregular  nodular  surface  ;  (6)  C'nitob^- 
ular  c.  (Uypcrtmph'ic  c),  in  which  the  new 
connective  tiseue  envelops  single  lobules,  and 
the  liver  is  enlarged,  while  its  sur&ce  and  cut 
surfiice  are  smooth.  This  varietf  includes 
Bifiary  c,  in  which  there  are  plexuses  of  new- 
formed  oil  e-du  eta  in  the  new  connective  Ubbuc. 
KaU'rUl  e.  is  very  like  the  alcoholic  in  patho- 
logical features,  BypUUt'lc  e.  comprises  (a) 
single  or  multiple  gummata  which  by  their 
cicatrization  produce  lobulated  deformity  of 
the  liver;  (i)diiruse interstitial  hepatitis  with 
a  uniformly  enlarged  pale  liver,  in  which  Ihe 
connective  tissue  is  everywhere  much  in- 
creased. C.  has  also  becnascribed  to  gout  and 
to  the  presence  of  gall-atonea  (Cal'cliions  o.). 
ptg'mantary  c,  the  pigmented  liver  of  bronie 
diabetes.  C.  is  a  chronic,  incurable  disease, 
the  chief  symptoms  of  which  are  those  of  por- 
tal stasis  (ascites,  especially  in  multilobular  c, 
gastric  or  intestinal  hsmorrhage,  gastric  and 
inlcslinal  dyspepsia,  diarrhiea,  hemorrhoids) 
with  jaundice  [especially  in  hypertrophic  c.), 
emaciation, pallor,  and  lomofslrength.  Treat- 
ment :  abstinence  from  alcohol ;  nutritions, 
non-stimulating  diet;  bitter  tonics  ;  diuretics, 
mild  purgatives,  diaphoretics  (especially  hot 
baths),  and  paracentesis  fortbeascites:  potas- 
sium iodide;  sodium  phosphate.  1.  Intorati- 
lial  inflammation  (Cmrhot'te  InflMnsuiUoii) 
"' ag  c.  of  thelungB,  C.  of  Ihekid- 


connective  tissue  with  subsequent  contmction 
by  which  the  actively  ftinctional  elements  of 
the  organ  are  gradnally  pressed  upon  and  de- 
stroyed. The  chief  symptoms  are  those  pro- 
duced by  this  destruction. 

ClrrHotia  (si-rot'ik).  AOectod  with  cir- 
rhoais,  as  C.  liver;  exhibiting  the  cbaikcten 
of  cirrhosis,  as  C.  inflammation. 


ClatST^M.      [L.] 


I  space  filled 

filled  with 

le  arachnoid  (<7. 


cerebro-epinal Bnid  beneath  tl ,„. 

orC.ttiiiaraiTAnoi'iiea'H*)  or  between  its  layers 
(£7.  arac/inoidta' Hi)  . 

CltnU  (aifrayt).  [«(r-ic -1- -ate.  L,  cit- 
rat.']  A  salt  of  citric  acid.  The  c's  are  in 
general  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and  antacid. 

Olt'rttna.  A  class  of  terpenes,  boiling  at 
about  175°  C,  derived  fk«ai  species  of  Otnii. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


CITRIC  ACID 


131 


Olfrtc  uld  (CTi-niB  +  ^e).  A  tribwic 
crystallioe  scid  (Ac'idum  cit'rimm,  V-  S->  ^• 
P.,  G.  P.),  CHK>T  +  H.O  =  C.Ht.lOII)(C0.- 
OH)i  +  HiO,  fonod  in  lemona  and  other  mur 
fruits.  It  ia  used  either  alane  or  in  the  form 
of  lemou-juioe  or  lime-juice  as  a  preventive 
ftgainst  scurvy,  in  rheumatism  aod  catarrhal 
jaundice,  as  a  cooling  drlok  in  fevers,  an  in- 

Sredient  in  efTerveBcing  dnuixhts,  and  a 
inretic ;  dose,  6-30  gr.  (gm.  0.3-2.0). 

OltrlDS  olntmeiit  (sit'reen).  [L.  unffiun'- 
tarn  ciln'num  ^  lemon -colored  oiatment.] 
Ointmeat  of  mercury  nitrttte. 

Oltromyaai  (ait-rooi'ee-acez).  [Citric +  Gr. 
mutfa,  fungus.]  A  ^dus  of  Fun^.  species  of 
which  convert  augnr  into  citric  oeid. 

01tro-pIiOBplMt«(sit"roh-rus'foyt).  Acorn- 
pound  or  mixture  of  a  citrate  and  a  phos- 

Oltro-pjrropItoipItAt*  (Bit"'rob-pey^rDh- 
fos'fayt).  A  compound  or  mixture  of  a  citrate 
and  a  pyrophosphate. 

»  (Bif  m 


the  .  „  .- 

citron,  shaddock,  lime,  ana  bergamot. 

01.    Symbol  for  chlorine. 

Olad'othiiX.  [Gr.  jtiodiii,  branch. +tAn'z, 
hair,]  A  genus  of  Schizomycetes  consistinfj  of 
apparently  branclied,  septate  Ulanients  with 
verr  delicate  sheath.  0.  ftstsrol'dai,  t^trepto- 
thni  Eppingeri.  C.  diettot'ottui.  found  in 
impure  water.  0.  Fter'itarl.  Streptothrii 
Fterateri.  C.Uqna&'clnii,  Streplothriialba. 
C.  ooIirK'Mft,  found  in  water  containing  fer- 
rous carbonate,  which  it  oxidizes  to  ferric  hy- 
drate, thus  cauaing  depoBition  of  iron. 

Olunp.  An  appliance  forcompressingapart, 
particularly  for  the  prevention  of  hsmorrbage. 

OUlp.    Gonorrhoia. 

ClapMac*  (klafa-poh-tahzh),  ClapoMnwin 
(klah-poht-mon).    [F.]    Succussian. 

COaiai-italii.    A  nievus. 

OUrtljr  (kla'ree-fey).  (L.  cMnw,  clear,  + 
/aifere,  to  moke.]  1.  To  remove  auspended 
impurities  by  precipitation,  decantation,  or 
othermeans.  1.  Of  microscopic  preparations. 
to  render  trsnaparent  by  treatment  with  Bome 
agent  like  glycerin,  oil  of  cloves,  oil  of  berga- 
mot,  oil  of  origanum,  oil  of  cedar,  or  xylol, 

OUxke'*  colvms.  [Lockhart  Clarke,  Eng. 
nenrologiBt.)    See  Spinal  cord. 

Claamatocyta  (klan'ma-toh-Beyt).  lOr. 
klatma,  fragment.  +  kalot,  cell,]  A  lai^ 
blanched  cell  which  lends  to  break  up  into 
Bmall  particles;  occurring  in  connective  tisane. 

Olftap-knlfe  rigidity.  A  condition  in  which 
a  limb  is  in  a  stale  of  spastic  extenainn,  and. 
although  HUpple  when  flexed,  yet  when  ex- 
tended suddenly  springs  into  a  atate  of  extreme 
extension,  like  a  knife-blade. 

Olaa'totlirlx.  [Gr.itfiutoi,  broken  in  pieces, 
+  Ikrix,  hair.]    Trichorrhexis  nodosa. 

Olandiofttlon  (klB«"dee-kay'9huo).  [L. 
elauditatU,}    Umping. 


CLEAVAGE  NUCLEUS 

Olandlui'  oall*.  Conoidal  cells  lying  in 
rowB  outside  of  the  external  ciliated  celb  in 
the  organ  of  Corti. 

Clanitrophobla  (kIaw"atroh-fali'l>ee-ab}. 
[L,  ctaiiitrum,  bolt,  +  Gr.  phobai,  Uat.)  A 
morbid  dread  of  being  shut  In  a  narrow  place, 
as  in  a  lane  between  high  walla. 

OlaiutTiim(klaw'strum),  [L.-^  bolt,  bar.] 
A  Blender  strip  of  gray  matter  in  the  brain, 
lying  externally  to  the  lenticular  nncleus 
and  separated  from  it  by  the  external  capsule. 

OUTa  (klay'vah).  [L,  =  olub.]  The  pos- 
terior pyramid  of  the  medulla.    See  Medulla. 

Olavieeps  (ktay'vee-sepa),  [L.  c/dnu.  nail, 
+  cap u(,  bead.]  Agcnns  of  Fungi.  C.  purpu'- 
rea.  found  in  the  grain  of  various  eeteals,  pro- 
duces Hpores  which  secrete  a  saccharine  sub- 
slance  and  give  rise  to  a  mycelium  which  is 
trunaformed  into  a  homy  maaa  (aclemtium) 
that  replaces  the  grain  and  constitutes  ergot. 
See  Krgol. 

Olavlde  (klav'ee-kul).  [L.  elavitfula  = 
dim.  of  cldBit,  key.]  The  collar-bone ;  a  flat 
bone  curved  like  the  letter /,  articulating  with 
the  slcrnnm  internally  and  the  scapula  exter- 
nally. It  Berves  to  protect  the  shoulder-joint 
and  to  broaden  the  suriiicea  of  attachment  for 
the  muscles  of  the  neck  and  chest. 

Clavicular  (kla-vik'yu-lar).  (L.  clavicu- 
/ar'u.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  near  the  clav- 
icle; as  the  C.  nerve  (of  the  cervical  plexua). 
0.  reflon,  the  space  on  the  chest  correspond- 
ing to  the  clavicle. 

ClaTl-pee'toral.  Attached  to  the  clavicle 
and  covering  the  pectoralit  minor;  as  C.-p. 

CUtu  (klay'vua).  [L.^nail.)  1.  A 
Btmcture  resembling  a  nail  or  niike.  C.  bya- 
t«T'leni,  the  sensation  of  a  nail  being  driven 
into  the  lop  of  tlie  bead  ;  a  common  symptom 
in  hysteria.  C.  ••eall'nii*,  ergot  of  rye,  3. 
A  com  :  a  local  callosity  produced  by  thick- 


1 


D,  which  forms  a  conical 


fricliou ;  when  occurring  between  the  Iocs,  it 
forma  a  soft  com.  the  parts  being  then  kept 
macerated  by  moisture,  and  inflammation  often 
developing  beneath  the  c.  0.  sypbUlt'lea*,  a 
homy  tlatlened  elevation  imbedded  in  the  hand 
or  foot,  attributed  to  syphilis.  Treatment  of 
coma:  protection  from  pretwure;  removal  of 
cause;  removal  by  caustics  (acetic  acid,  tri- 
chloracetic acid,  aalicylic  acid}  or  the  knife. 
S.  In  the  pi.,  davl,  cloves. 

Olaw-hand.  The  main-en-grilfe  ;  the  talon- 
like appearanceof  the  hand  produced  by  ulnar 
paralyais  and  progressive  muscular  Blropby. 
The  first  phalanges  are  over-extended,  the 
second  and  third  flexed,  and  the  lumbricalei 
and  interossei  atrophy,  giving  tbehandaakin- 
and-bone  appearance. 

Olaw-to*.  Deformity  consistinglD incurva- 
tion of  the  toes. 

01a»TacB  nnolani.     The  segmentation  nn- 


,-../«,  b,Goo»^lc 


Olttt.  AfiMDre.especiallyoDe  occurring  in 
embr;oDicdeTelapnient.  Tli'eeiala'B,  c's  be- 
tween the  TiBcer&l  ftrchex,  the   first  (betweer 


the  nuuvlibular  and  hvoid  arch)  beinx  the 
Hyomarulib' iitaT  or  Hjfoid  c,  the  aecond  the 
Huobran'chial    (First    bran'chial),   and    the 


Oltorlotdftl  c,  see 


othera  tbeKran'cAi 
under  Opiie  vaicU. 

Cleft  palate.  A  coageDital  defect  conaiit- 
ing  in  a  fissure  extending  throjgii  the  middle 
of  the  K>(1  palale,  through  the  hard  palate, 
or  both.  It  prevents  the  shutting  off  of  the 
cavity  of  the  mouth  from  that  of  the  Dose, 
and  so  causes  difficulty  in  suction  {in  (he  in- 
fant), mastication  and  deglutition  (food  pass- 
ing up  into  the  nostrils),  and  nrticulatioQ. 
Treatment:  refreahiug  edges  of  cleft  and 
uniting  them  (stapliylorrliaphy,  uranoplasty); 
closure  by  a  plate  (obturator). 

Oleptonuuila  (klep"toh-mah'nee-ah).    [Gt 


s  impulse 


ftible 
-iety  of 


01«TS7iiun'i  Bor*  tbToat.  Granular  phar' 
yngltia. 

CUmaetaric  (kley-mak'tur-ik).  [L.  cR- 
maeter  -^  Gr.  ihmatter,  round  of  a  ladder ; 
anntu  cCimacier' icBi.}  A  c  hi  leal  age  in  life: 
a  period  at  which  special  changcii  are  supposed 
to  occur ;  also  called  Cllmantft'rium.  The  c'a 
J g^  jjip  most 


onuj  meaBiruaiiou/,  lue  uieuupHuw 

»caltedtheC.),and  theOrand  o., 
age  of  63. 

OUmatology  (kIey"ina-tol'oh.jee),  [Or. 
tltBta,  climate,  +  -toffj/.\  The  science  of  cli- 
mate, especially  with  reference  to  its  medical 
aspects,  llcnee,  CUmatolog'lcal,  of  or  per- 
taining to  c. ;  Cllmatolo'glat,  one  versed  in  c. 

Cllmato-tlieraventlci  (klry"ma-loh-ther.a- 
pew'tiks).  CUmato-thar'apy.  Treatment  by 
remoTal  toa  suitable  climate. 

OUn'lc.  [Clinieal.]  1.  Abedsideteaching; 
ademonntrationofche  symptoms  and  treatment 
of  disease  by  the  exhibition  of  living  subjects. 
S.  A  place  where  such  demonslratioiis  are  per- 
formed ;  a  dispensary  specially  adapted  for 
teaching. 

Clln'lcal.  [Gr.  tfiniios,  fr.  tlljie,  bed.J  Of 
or  [lertaining  to  the  bedsideor  to  a  clinic,  as 
C.  itulruetion;  used  at  the  bedside  or  in  viMt- 
ing  patient*,  as  a  C.  ihemomcler. 

CUnooapIialiu  (klin"oh-sef-a-1uE].  (Gr. 
tUnein,  to  make  to  slope,  +  itp/iate,  head.] 
Brachycephalua  produced  by  premature  syn- 
ostosis of  the  parietal  with  the  temporal  or 
sphenoid  bone. 


aTo". 


mbling  the  posts  of  a 


ii  of  the  pelvis 


CLOT 

(klii"ee-om'ee-tur).  [Gr.  kluU, 

benditig,  +  -meter,]      An  apparatus  f( 

tiring  the  ansle  which  the  axis    '" 
makes  with  the  spinal  column. 

ClltondBCtomy  (klit"or-id-ek'tab-mee). 
[■ereomv.]  Excision  of  the  clitoris.  Donefor 
nymphomania,  or  when  the  clitoris  is  supposed 
to  be  a  source  of  reflex  irritation . 

CUt'orli.  PI,  clitor-idea.  [L.  =  Gr.  tlei- 
torii.]  The  erectile  or^wi  in  the  female,  eor- 
responding  to  the  penis  in  the  male.  It  is  a 
small  imperforate  mass  of  erectile  tissue  pro- 
jecting from  between  the  labia  minora  above 
the  orifice  of  the  urinary  meatus.  It  is  com- 
posed of  two  corpora  cavernosa,  connected  with 
the  pubic  bone  I>y  two  crura  and  a  suspensory 
ligament,  and  supplied  with  erector  muscles 
(erectores  ctitoridis).  C.  crllM,  paroxysms 
of  sexual  excitetoent  occurring  in  women  ill 
the  initial  stages  of  tabes. 

CllTni  (kle/vus).     [L. -^ope.]    The  s«- 


;  of  the 


a  between  the  a< 


Cloaca  (kloh-a/kah).  fL.  a  sewer.]  1. 
A  fistula  in  bone  leading  down  to  a  cavity 
containing  a  seqnefitrum.  9.  The  common 
cavity  (Cloa'calcaTlty)  farmed intheembrro 
during  the  first  month  by  the  anus  and  tbe 
uro-gcnital  tract. 

Clon'le.  [Gr.  kloniiai,  ti.  klanot  (see 
Cloniu).]  Consisting  of  alternate  coDtiao- 
tiona  and  relaxations ;  as  C.  spasm. 

ClOBUl  (kloh'nus).  [Or.  klonot,  violent, 
irregular  motion.]  A  clonic  spasm  ;  a  spasm 
consisting  of  alternate  rapidly-repeated  con- 
tractions and  relaxations.  AnUa-  (or  Foot*, 
or  IMreal)  □.,  see  Anklt.  Flnger-c,  the  pat- 
mar  reflex.     Toa-o.,  Vrltt-O.,  see  Toe,  Writl, 

Cloqaat'B  canal  (kloh-kayi).  The  canal 
in  the  vitreous  which  in  the  fetus  lodges  the 
hyaloid  artery,  in  the  adult  a  lymph-channel. 

Cloae.  Of  a  battery -current  or  circnit,  to 
make  continuons  by  the  interposition  of  a  con- 
ductor at  some  spot  where  the  current  was  in- 
terrupled. 

OlOBtrld'lum.  A  genua  of  Bacteria  now  re- 
ferred to  Itacillus. 

Olot.  [Akiotoc/od.  L.  eod^ufum.]  1.  A' 
body  farmed  by  the  spoaianeous  solidiSoa- 
tion  (clotting,  coagulation)  of  an  organised 
liquid,  aa  blood  or  lymph.  A  BlOOd'C.  is 
composed  of  fibrin  (usually  mixed  with  blood- 
corpuscles]  which  is  prodnced  by  the  aotioa 
of  fibrin  ferment  on  the  fibrinogen  of  the 
blood.  A  c.  is  formed  spontaneously  in  the 
vessels  when  roughened  or  diseased  (produc- 
ing the  Lam'tnated  a.,  filling  the  cavity  of 
aneurysms  and  the  vegetations  on  the  vMVei 
of  the  heart),  and  outside  of  the  veasels  when- 
ever the  blood  comes  into  contact  with  the  ds- 
Bues  or  tbe  air.  C's  are  theeflicient  agent  ia 
tbe  arrrst  of  hemorrhage,  being  formed  by  tbe 
solidification  of  the  bl<rad  both  within  the  ves- 
sel (Internal  o.)and  without  it  (Bxtaraalo.). 
Beart-c,  a  c.  due  to  sluggishness  of  the  circu- 
lation, formed  within  the  heart  eitjier  before 


CLOTHES-LOUSE  II 

death  (Anta-morteme.)  oraftenrard  (FOat- 
mortam  c.}-    9-  To  nixlergo  coagulation. 

dothM-Ioiua.  See  Lotttt. 

Olondr  awelUns-    See  uuder  Degeneration. 

Clore.  [L.  elaimi.  a  nail.]  The  aoex- 
panded  flower  of "  "  "  "  '    "  'la 

(CarTophyll'ns  an 

tree  of  the  Mj  :is, 

U.  S.,  Caryopl  ,'i, 


O.  P.) 

a  volatile  oil,  3., 

B.  P..  Clenra  t  ch 

conBietH  Urf^ly  ed 

with  a  sesquiter]  le, 

Light  nil  of  c^t).  ix- 

terQftllyin  tooth  ly 

as  a  carminative  and  Bavoring  ingredient. 
Do«!  of  Oil,  2-511  (gm.  0.13-0.30);  of  TnMttm 
taryophyiei,  B.  P.,  4  3  (fin.  15).  Oil  of  c'a 
is  alio  Qsed  to  clarify  microscopic  aectiona, 
preparatory  to  mouDtiDg. 

dore-Uteli,  OloTS-UtoIi  knot.  A  knot 
uaed  especially  for  making  firm  traction  (as 
inredncJDgdiBlocBtlonof  tiietliumb};  aomade 
that  the  greater  the  traction  tbe  tighter  the 
knot  becomes. 

Olorafi  avscnatliig  apparatui.  [Clover, 
an  Engliflhiurgeon.]  An  apparatus  for  evoca- 
•ting  fragments  of  stone  from  the  bladder.  It 
eoiunslsof  a  catheter  whiph  is  iotroduced  into 
tbe  bladder  and  is  in  communication  with  ares- 
erroir  filled  with  warm  water,  which  is  alter- 
nately expelled  and  sacked  in  again  by  the 
compression  and  ralaiation  of  •  rubber  bag 
attached  to  the  reservoir. 

OlOTBl'B  ethsT-lnlialer.  An  ether-inhaler 
eonsistiniiof  a  cylindrical  frame  to  fit  over  the 
fiu«,  filled  with  loosely-opposed  layers  of  por- 
ana  cloth,  upon  which  ether  is  poured. 


the  foot  iHdiR>laced  with  relation  to  the  leg.  It 
comprises;  1.  Faa  Tams,  Talipes  varun,  in 
which  theinnersideof  the  foot  is  raised  and  the 
sole  looks  inward.    It  is  always  associated  with 


congenital)  of  the  tibialis  anticus.  tibial), 
posticus,  flexor  longus  digitomm,  and  mnsctea 
of  the  tendo  Achillia.  3.  Pal  Talgna,  Talipes 
valgus,  in  which  the  outer  side  of  the  foot  ia 
tsised  and  the  ?ole  looks  outward.  It  is  often 
combined  with  fiattpning  of  the  areh  of  the 
foot  fTalipes,  or  Pas,  plaao-Talgns),  and 
sometimes  with  elevation  of  the  toes  (Talipes, 
or  Pai.  CAlcaaoa-Tilcui).  Itisduetocon- 
ttwitureof  thcperoneimuscles.  S.  Paaaqnl'- 
nna.  Talipes  equi'nus,  in  which  the  heel  is 
raised  by  contracture  of  the  tendo  Aehillia: 
due  nsually  to  i^hortening  of  the  latter  from 
injury  or  to  infantile  paralyais  affecting  the 
antagonietic  muscles.  It  is  very  often  asso- 
ciated with  pes  varus.  *■  Pai  calca'nana. 
Talipes  calca  neus,  elevation  of  the  toes  so 
that  the  patient  walks  on  the  heel ;  often  due 
to  infantile  paralysiH  of  the  TDUwles  of  the 
tendo  Achillts.  t.  Pea  pUnni.  Flal-faoi.  in 
which  the  arch  of  the  instep  is  abnormally 


)  COAL-TAR 

flat  or  absent ;  due  to  long-continued  standing 
in  heayy  people,  or  to  forced  positions  of  the 
foot.  Often  associated  with  pes  valgus.  6.  Faa 
MTUa.  OT Ifnllouf  foot,  in  which,  from  contrac- 
ture of  tbe  plantar  fascia,  the  plantar  arch  is 
excessively  nigh.  The  treatment  of  e.-f  is 
by  the  exercise  of  the  weakened  muBclea ; 
their  reinforcement  by  elastic  hands:  tenot- 
omy of  tlie  contractnred  parts,  combined  in 
some  cases  with  excision  of  bony  obstructions, 
and  either  preceded  or  followed  by  the  appli- 
cation of  apparatus ;  tonics. 

Olnli-luJid.  A  deformity  in  which  the 
hand  is  placed  in  an  unnatural  position  by 
muscular  traction.  It  is  Bomeliraea  congenital, 
but  more  usually  due  to  accident  or  disease 
aflecting  the  nerves  or  muscles.  The  most 
~  nmon  variety  is  that  in  which  the  hand  ia 
ongly  flexed  and  adducted.  Treatment: 
ooval  of  cause;  administration  of  Ionics; 


Clyatar.  [L.  elysma  or  eljiHer,  ft.  Or, 
iluiein,  to  wash.]    An  enema. 

Cm.    An  abbreviation  for  centimetre. 

Onlcna  bauadlctna  (ney'kua  ben-eanjik'- 
tus).    Centaarea  benedicts. 

OnlOoiii  (ney-doh'sis).  [Gr.  tntdi,  nettle, 
+  -o*t».]    Urticaria. 

Oo,    Symbol  of  cobalt, 

Ooagtilata  (koh-og'yu-layt).  1.  To  clot ;  to 
undergo  coagulation  ;  as  Blood  c's.  3.  To  ren- 
der clotted  ;  to  cause  to  undergo  coagulation  ; 
as  to  C.  by  boiling. 

Caaffnl&tlon  (hoh-ag"yu-lay'shnn).  [L. 
eoaguldtio,  fr.  roaguliim  =  ctim,  together,  + 
agere,  to  drive.]  1.  A  spontaneous  solidify- 
ing (elotting)  of  an  animal  liquid,  such  aa 
blood,  lymph,  muBcle-plasma,  or  milk  ;  due  to 
by  ferment  action  of  a  soluble 


t  (fibril 


jrinoaen,  myosinogen, 

loluble  proteid  (fibrin, 

in).    See  Fiftrtn,  (3i»fl'»,  etc.    3. 


caseini^en)  ii 

myosin,  caseii...    ... .  ., , _. 

The  precipitation  of  a  proleid  from  lis  solu- 
tion by  boiling  or  treatment  with  chemical 
agents,  forming  a  flocculent  or  coherent  A^ 
■pORit  (Omf^ultUedprotrid).  Coagulated  pro- 
teida  are  insoluble  in  nearlj  all  reagents  ex- 
cept strong  acids  and  alkalies  and  proteolytic 
ferments,  e.  g.,  those  of  the  gastric  and  pancre- 
atic juices.   O.-nacroilli  coagulative  necrosis. 

Coacnlatlva  (koh-ag'yu-le-tiv].  Of  or 
marked  by  coagulation  ;  as  C.  proeessea,  0. 
nacroilH,  gangrene  or  necrosis  attended  with 
coainilation  of  the  tissues  or  fluids.  The  for- 
mation of  thrombi  is  an  example, 

CoBcnlnm  (knh-eg'yu-lum).    [L.]    A  clot. 

Coal'OU.     Petroleum. 

Coal-tar.  [L.  pix  carbonii.']  A  tar-like, 
yisoid  liquid  obtained  os  a  by-nrodact  in 
making  illuminating  gas  from  coal.  Treated 
by  heating  it  is  the  Pir  carbo' nit  prapara,' ta, 
B,  P.,  a  solution  of  which  in  Ti  ntrts  oralrohol 
ia  the  Liquor  meit  carbonii,  B.  P,  By  distilla- 
tion it  fiimishes  O.-t.  all,  from  which  benKeDa. 

:l„t.OO<iIC 


jOO<^k 


COAPTATION  11 

toliMDe,  BniliDe,  naphthaline,  quinolene,  and 
niMly  other  orgtinic  compounds  are  derived. 

Oo«»Ution(koh-ap-tftj'«limi).  IL.coaplAre 
to  fit  together.]  A  fitting  together  of  disuaited 
pATts  wich  OK  the  fragments  of  a  bone.  0. 
■pUnU,  small,  thin  niliDts  placed  all  about  a 
limb  at  the  Bite  of  a  fracture  bo  as  to  produce 
c.  of  the  fragioenta. 

OOKTOtfttion  (koh"Hhrk-l«j'ahDii).  [L.  CD- 
ardd' tid  =  cum,  together^  +  urcture,  to  make 
tight.]     Astftte  of  conatnction,  contraction,  or 


OMtne.  Not  fine;  presenting  marked  char- 
acters, or  such  as  are  obvious  to  the  unaided 
■enses ;  not  molecular  Dur  microficopio  in  char- 
acter ;  as  C.  leaions.  O.  dlMaaa,  one  char- 
acterised by  G.  (or  macroscopic)  lesions. 

cobalt  (koh'bawlt).  [G.  KobaU.)  A  me- 
tallic element;  sp.  gr.  S.5^.7  :  atomic  weight, 
68.6;  symbol,  Co.  Tetrad  or  lieiad,  tike  iron. 
C.  nltnt*,  Cd(N09)i  +  6II90,  and  C.  and 
■odlnni   mtrlto,    Co)(NOi)>.6NaNOi  +  UiO, 


--e  effecU  of  bite  by  the  snake; 

aud  inoculation  with  c.  venom  is  said  to  cure 
leprosy  and  elephantiosiB, 

Ooea  (koh'kah).  The  Erythroiyloo  Coca, 
a  South  American  sbnib  of  the  Erythroiyla- 
cea.  The  leaves  (C.  V.  S.,  Cocee  folia  B.  P.) 
coutain  Cocatann'lc  acid  and  two  alkaloids, 
hygrine  and  cocaine  (erythroxyline).  They 
are  said  to  have  a  marked  effect  in  relieving 
hunger  and  thirst  and  enabling  the  user  to 
withstand  fiitigue.  Dose  of  Kilra^lum  coca 
Ait'idam,  II.  8.  (Extrac'tum  coca:  liq'uidum, 
%,  P,).13(gm.4). 

Cocaine  (koh'kay-een).  A  crystalline  al- 
kaloid, CiilItiNOi,  obtained  from  coca.  0. 
hrdTOcUorlda  <C'.  muriate,  Cocai'ns  hy- 
drochlo'ras,  U.  S.,  Cocainie  liTdrochloridum, 
B.  P.,  Cocai'num  bydrochlo'rioum,  G.  P.), 
CitHiiNOi.UCI,  and  other  salts  (G.  hydro- 
bromldc,  CiTlItiNOt.llBr,  0.  bcuoatc,  O. 
aleat«,  etc.),  applied  t«  mucous  membranes  or 
beneath  the  sltin,  produce  local 


.    .. col  aniesthesia,  especially  _.. 

the  eye,  nnse,  throat,  reelum.  and  urelhra,  in 
all  painful  conditions  of  these  partH  and  in 
operations  or  manipulations  performed  upon 
ttiem  ;  hypodermicnlly  in  mmor  operations  in 
all  parts  uf  the  body ;  in  the  none  to  reduce 
swelling,  OS  in  coryia;  and  internally  to  re- 
lieve nausea  and  gnstnc  irritability.  Dose  of 
hydrochloride,  0.2-0.5  gr.  (gm.  0.01,'Hi.O:(0) ; 
strength  for  local  application,  2  to  10  per  cent., 
accordinf;  to  the  delicacy  and  absorbent  power 
of  the  port  to  which  it  is  applied.  C.  discs 
(Lamell'a  cocai'na,  IJ.  P.)  contain  each  gr. 


I  COCCYGODYNTA 

0.02 ;  and  Injtctio  cocaina  hypodernvea,  B.  P., 
oontiuns  10  per  cent,  of  c.  hydrochloride.  The 
habitual  use  of  c.  (C.  habit,  Ooca'inUm) 
produces  rapid  deterioration  of  the  moral  teoae 
and  various  nervoos  symptoms. 

Oooalnlie  (koh'kay-ee-neyi).  To  render 
anssthelic  by  means  of  cocame.  Hence,  Co- 
cainlxa'tion,  the  act  of  cocainiiing. 

Oocalnomanla  ( koh-kay  "i  n-oh-may'  nee-ab ) . 
[Gr.  mantd,  madness.]  Addiction  to  the  ma 
of  cocaine,  so  great  as  to  amount  to  insanity. 
Hence,  Cocaincma'nlac,  a  victim  of  c. 

Coed  (kok-aey).    PI.  of  Coccus. 

Cocddlal  (kok-sid'ee-al).    Of  or 
by  a  eoccidium  ;  as  C.  infection. 

OocciaioiU(kok-sid"ee-oh'Bis}.  [-o*ft.]  The 
disease  produced  by  eoccidium, 

Oocddluia  (^kot-sid'ee-um).  A  genus  of 
microscopic  animals  of  the  Sporoioa.  C  ovi- 
for'tae  33-10  mmm.  long  by  15-28  hroad,  occurs 
in  labtiitH,  and  other  species  are  found  in  man, 
cats,  dogs,  cattle,  and  birds,  lodged  in  the 
epithelial  cells  of  the  biliary  passages  and  less 
oftenortheintestine,  kidney,  ureter,  and  other 
parts.  The  atfected  epithelium  proliferates 
forniingnodulea.which  were  former!);  regarded 
as  cancerous.  These  produce  impairment  of 
function  and  sometimes  death,  which  may 
occur  under  the  guise  of  an  acute  infection. 

Ooeoobacterla     (kok"oh  -  bak-  lee^ree-ah). 

SGr.  kokkot,  berry,  +  bacteria.']  Baclena  in 
be  widest  aeuse,  including  both  rod  forma  and 


[-yenoui.} 


CoceogaDOUB  (kok-koj'ee 
Producnl  by  cocci  (micrococci). 

Cocaulus  (kok'yu-lus).  [L.]  A  genus  of 
the  MenispermaceK.  C.  palma'tna  is  the 
jHteorrhiia  palma'Ia,  furnishing calumba.   0. 

•:.  .L.   . '-tapanici'  ■      "- ■ 

■  I  fumisl 


■tibero'ini  ii 


„ ^iculata,  the 

fruit  of  which  (C.  In'illcnil  furnishes  picro- 
toiin.  0.  toilf'cnu  is  said  to  be  one  of  the 
plantJi  entering  into  the  composition  of  curare. 

Coc'cna.  [L.]  [Gr.  kokko;  berry.]  1.  A 
genus  of  insects,  one  species  of  which  (C 
cadi)  produces  cochineal  (0.,  U.  S.,  B.  P.). 
See  also  Ktmet.    3.  A  micrococcus. 

Coccygeal  (kok-sij'ee-al),  Ooocygaao  (kok- 
sij'ce-an).  Of.  pertaining  to.  or  in  the  n«gh- 
borhood  of  the  eoccyi ;  as  C.  nerve,  C.  artery, 
C.  gland  (Luschka's  glandj,  a  small  mass  of 
tissue,  apparently  vascular  in  nature,  lying  in 
front  of  the  coccyi  near  ila  tip, 

Coccygani  (kok-sij'ee-us).  [L.]  A  muscle 
closing  in  the  back  part  of  the  outlet  of  the 
pelvis  and  serving  to  lift  the  ooccyi. 

Ooeoygodynla  (kok"see-goh-din'ee-ah). 
tCoMJJc  +  Gr.odun*.  pain.]  Paroxysmal  pain 
in  the  region  of  thecoccyi.  U  isdueeitherto 
neuralgia,  to  rheumatism,  or  to  disease  or  in- 
jury (especially  fracture)  of  the  eoecyi.  In 
the  latter  case  there  is  great  pain  from  defeca- 
tion or  any  cause  producing  motion  of  the 
bone,  and  the  coccyn  frequently  has  to  be  sepa- 
rated  from  its  muscular  connections,  or  even 
removed  altogether.  , 

i),a..tob,tjOOi^lC 


COCCYX  1 

Ooecyx  (kok'nks).  Ft.  coccy'^.  {Or. 
tetiiiix.  a  cnckoo.]  The  Hm«ll  conical  booe, 
also  called  ot  coajigii,  forming  the  inferior  ex- 
tremity of  th«  Bpinat  column. 

CoeUs-Olilna  dlarrlitBt.    PailMks. 

CocIUiwU  (koch'ee-neel),  [L.  eoe'iMW,  U.  S.. 
B.  P.]  The  Coccus  cacti,  an  intiect  of  the 
Hemiptera  found  upon  Tarioua  speciee  of  Cac- 
taces.  It  fornii  t,  brilliant  red  coloring  nuitter 
oootaining  carmin  (q.  v.),  and  is  used  »M  a 
colorinR  material,  an  mdicntor  (turniDa  violet 

-h  afiuOi  '      '   ^^  --=--     -"-• 


,  P.,  TtL  6-15 


fia.     Done  of  Tinelv,' 
gm.  0.3-1.0). 
Oocblal«c(l[oh'chin).    Elepbautiiuiii 


,p_n  for  the  appi 

ditory  perceptioQB;  so  called  from  ita  raem- 
blance  in  shape  to  a  anail-sheil. 

00olU»»r{kok'lee-ar),  iL.eoehUa'rU.^  Of. 
pertsiniDg  to,  or  mpplyiag  the  cochlea  ;  aa  C. 
Artery,  C,  nerve.  0.  oanal,  tbe  Bcala  media, 
die  spinal  canal  lying  betwcfo  the  TOembrane 
of  BeiBsoer  and  the  membmna  bssilariB;  or, 
Bccordiag  to  others,  onlv  that  portion  of  the 
scala  media  lying  above  the  memonuia  (ectoria, 
the  portion  below  the  latter  bdog  called  the 
C.  duet  (Ductus  cochlea'ris). 

Ooclil»ar(kok'lee-ahr).  [L.l  A  spoon.  C. 
magnam.ti tablespoon  ;  C.  midiiiia,  a desaert- 
•poon  ;  C.  mi'niu,  alea-spooD. 

CocblwrU  (kok-lee-ay'ree-ah).      [L.]     A 

rtuB  of  herbs  of  the  Crucifene.  The  herb  of 
olileliuilla,  or  Kurvv-grsBa,  Herba  cochlea'- 
rlK,  G.  P..  is  bitter  and  punijent,  and  yields  a 
volatile  oil  resembling  oil  of  mustard.    It  is  a 

■timulant  and -*-' — '■-  '  ■ ' ' 

ula,  and  int 
horseradish. 


— ,.         .  r+fc        .         .    . 

Spoon-ahaped ;  asC.processof  temporal  bone. 

OoeUltla  (kok-ley'tie,  kok-lee'tis).  iCoeh- 
Ua  +  -itit.']    Inflammation  of  the  cochlea. 

OOCl.    Symbol  for  cathodal  opening  clonus, 

C»eoa,  (koh'koh).  The  ground  seed  of 
Theobroma  Cacao. 

Code 

^umV'a  ei^mriline'itikaloid7cliH.'iN6)-r 
HiO,ormethyl-morpbme,  derived  from  opium. 
Like  morphine  in  action,  but  not  so  narcotic 
and  is  weaker.  Used  in  eiccsuve  cough  and 
in  diabetes  mellitua.  Dose  of  c.  or  of  C.  phoi- 
phata  (Cudeinee  pbosphits,  B.  P.,  Codei'num 
phospho'ricum,  G.  P.).  which  is  much  more 
soluble  in  water,  m.  BS-1  (gm.  O.03-O.06)i  of 
Sym'put  coddna.a.  P.,  5  m-2  (gm.  2-8). 

Ood-llTer  OU.  [L.  t/leum  morrh'na,  V.  S. 
B.  P.,  o'ieumjre'Dr.-i  aiiil-i  G.  V.]  A  flie< 
oil  obtained  from  the  Gadus  Morrb'ua,  or  cod 
fish,  and  related  species  of  Ssh.  It  consists  of 
olein  and  other  glyceridea  with  very 


and  variable  amounts  of  iodine,  bromine, 
phosphorus,  Bu]}>hur,  and  biliary  matten, 
with  morrhuic  acid,  and  about  0.2  per  cent,  of 
it  is  composed  of  the  ptomaines  butvlamine, 
amy!  amine,  heiylamine,  dihydrolutidine, 
aselline,  and  morrhuine.  Given  inlemallj  and 
by  inunction,  it  increases  the  number  of  red 
blood-corpuscles  and  the  body-weight.  Used 
in  scrofula,  especially  when  associated  with 
iLargement  of  the  slandB,  catarrhal 


pulmonary  em^physemai  rickets;  chronic  rheu- 
matism ;  syphilis  1  aoEmia  and  marasmus, 
especially  in  children,  Dofle,  2-4  g  (gm.  8-16). 


at  which  a  physical  process  is  carried  on.  0. 
of  absorption,  a  number  showing  the  volume 
of  a  gas  absorbed  by  a  unit  volume  of  a  liquid 
at  0°  C.  and  760  mm.  pressure.  0.  of  condne- 
tlvity,  a  number  showing  the  amount  of  heat 
that  will  pass  in  a  unit  Of  time  through  a  unit 
thickness  of  substance,  when  the  difierence  in 
temperatur 


1°  C.    6.  of  expuulon,  a 


ciprocal  of  the  thicknea  Jei 


passing  through  it  to  one-tenth  of  ita  original 
value.  The  ratio  iabiorption  ratio)  between 
this  number  and  the  amount  of  light-absorbing 
Bnl>stance  contained  in  the  Bolulion  is  constant 
for  any  given  subBtance,  Isoton'io  C,  see 
Iiotomc.  C.  of  partaga  (pahr-tahch)  t^Ji 
the  ratio  between  tbe  amount  of  acid  ah- 
stracled  by  ether  from  an  atiueons  solution  of 
the  acid  and  tbe  amount  which  remains  in  so- 
lution. Symbol,  c".  C.  of  vlaooilty,  a  num- 
ber indicating  the  degree  of  viscoHity  of  the 
blood  when  circulating  in  tbe  venels. 

-0(Ble  (-seel),  -onlla  (■see'Iec-ah).  [Qr. 
kailia.    belly.]     See -Mie  (3). 

C<ellac  (see'lec-ak).  [Gr.  koilia,  bell^.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  contained  in,  or  supplying 
the  abdomen,  C.  azil.  the  truuk  given  Off  by 
the  abdominal  aorta,  and  dividing  almost  im- 
mediately into  the  gajatric,  splenic,  and  hepatic 
arteries ;  surrounded  by  tlie  0.  gangllA  form- 
ing the  0.  plaxni  (of  the  sympathetic).  0. 
Easilon,  C.  flax,  chronic  dysentery  or  chronic 
enteric  diarrhoea. 

OnUectomy  (8ee"lee-ek'toh-mce).  [Qr. 
koilia.  belly, +-£c/i»Rjr.]  Removal  of  an  ab- 
dominal organ  either  b^  laparotomy  or 
through  the  vagina  {PotUnor  c). 

CallohyaMreotomy  (iice"lee-ob-his-tnr-ek'- 
toh-mee),  0(eUoIiyat«rat'omy.  [Gr.  koilia, 
belly.]    Laparo-byBterectomy,  laparo-hysler*- 

OMloma  (see'lohm).  [Or.  kailot,  hollow.] 
The  general  body-cavity  in  the  embryo,  lying 
between  the  splaiichnopleure  and  somato- 
pleure  ;  subsequently  difierentialed  into_  the 
pentoneaJ,  pleural,  and  pericardial  cavities. 

Cnnnmi   csTebralli    (see-neVrus   •^'T**- 


COERCIVE  FORCE  1 

bnir'lia).  [Gr.  ioituM,  in  common, +<>tini, 
tail.]  The  larva  of  the  TebqU  CosDurus)  oc- 
.  curnag  io  the  braioB  of  Bheep. 

OoerolT«ftirea(lcoh-ur'«v).    The  force  that 
causes  a  permanent  magnet  to  retain  its  mag- 


[L, 


I,  eoff'ta.]  The  berries 
of  the  Coer''ea  arab'ica.  a  plant  of  the  Rubia- 
cete  ({rowing  in  most  tropical  conntriea.  It 
contains  abont  1  per  cent,  of  caffeine,  to  which 
its  properties  are  due.  See  Caffeine,  Its  in- 
fusion IB  used  ttfl  a  beverage  and  in  poisoning 
by  alcohoi  and  opium. 

Ooffalniui,  G.  P.  (kof-ee-er'nom).  [L.]  See 
Caffeine. 

Ooffar-duu.  Sheet  vulcanite  used  in  den- 
tistry to  keep  teelli  from  moisture. 

OoSln-bons.    The  secoail  phalanx  in   the 

Ooffln-Jolst.  The  second  iDterphalangeiJ 
joint  of  the  horse  ;  the  joint  within  the  hoof. 

Cognao  (kohn-yahk).     [F.]    See  Brand]/. 

Oog-wlMel  retplratlon.  See  £upt>tUui», 
TiibU  0/  AUeratiom  of. 


which  keeps  the  particles  of  the  same  liod; 
anited  and  thus  enables  the  body  to  maintain 
its  shape.  The  degree  to  which  c.  acts  de- 
termines the  tenacity  of  a  body.  C.  is 
marked  in  solids,  wanting  in  liquids,  and  in 
gases  is  negative,  i.  e.,  is  replaced  by  a  force 
which  tends  to  drive  the  particles  away  from 
each  otiier.    0.  &gtir«,  a  figure  formed  by  a 


the  oil  may  sometimes  be  determined. 

Cobniialiii'i  Mwu  (kohn'heymi).  [Oohn- 
htim,  G.  pathologist.]    See  Area. 

Oolm'i  Ilqtlld.  A  mixture  of  1  part  each  of 
-n  tartrate  and  ashes  of  yeast  in  100 


Cotiabate  (koh'hoh-bBvt).  [LowLat.  coho- 
bd're,  probably  tr.  Arabic]  To  re-distil  a 
distitlate,  the  fatter  being  mixed  either  with 


liquid  for  bacteria. 

lotate  (koh'l  .     .         .    .. 
,  probably  (r.  Arabic]     To  re-distil  a 
he  falter  being  mixed  either  w"" 
1  left   by  the   firac  distillatioo 
with  new  material  of  the 

m°aTei 

(from  which  the  oil  has  beeu  removed)  being 
poured  back  upon  the  original  material  and 
rc-disdlled. 

Cohosb  (koh'hosh).    A  uame  given  to  cim- 
icifiiga  and  other  plants. 

Coil.  Anything,  especially  a  wire,  wound 
in  a  spiral  or  in  a  series  of  loops.  Indnc'Uon 
c,  a  fanuinic  apparatus  consisting  of  a  coarse 
wire  (Primary  e.)  through  which  a  galvanic 
current  passes,  and  in  so  doing  induces  a 
&radic  currant  in  a.  very  long  c.  of  fine  wire 
(fleooadaryc.)  placed  parallel  to  the  primary 
o.  BntunkoTtr  c,  a  very  powerful  induction 
Letter's  c,  a  set  of  metallic  lubes  through 


which  hot  or  cold  water  c 


I  be  made  to 


Coln-tatt.  A  test  for  pneumothorax,  made 
by  auscultating  while  a  silver  coin  is  struck 
against  another  coin  that  is  placed  upon  the 
cheat.  A  ringing  metallic  sound  is  heard 
whenever  the  slethosoope  is  placed  over  a  part 
distended  with  air, 

Ooltiu  (koh'ce-tns).      [L.]      Sexual  inler- 

Ooko.     Sec  FTambaaia. 

Cola  (koh'loh).  A  genus  of  African  trees  of 
the  Stercuiiaccn.  C.  acumina'ts  furnishes  the 
c.-Dut,  which  contains  a  glucoside,  Oo'lanln, 
compounded  of  caffeine  and  glucose.  A  stimu- 
lant, aphrodisiac,  and  heart  tonic,  and  used  in 
migraine.      Doae  of  colanin,  3  gr.  (gm.  0.20). 

Oolatlon    (koh-lay'shnn]. 
The  act  or  process  of  straining. 

Colatnr*  (koh'la-tewr).  [L.  eotatSra,  tr. 
coldre^  to  strain.]  A  liquid  obtained  by 
straining. 

ColcUoliM  (korkee-seen).  An  alkaloid, 
CitHiiNOe,  obtained  from  colchicara  and  used 
like  the  latter ;  dose,  gr.  0.01-0.03  <gm.  0.0008- 
0.002). 

Colchlciim(kol'kee-kum).   [L.,  fr.Or.fot 
-■       -     ^       ofAsiabytheBtftck 


Sea,wherelivcd  Uedeathesorceress.]  Ageii  — 
ofplantsoftbeLiliaces.  Thecorm  (Colchici 
radix,  U.  S.,  Colchici  cormus,  B.  P.)  and  the 
seed  (Colchici  semen,  U.  8.,  Colchici  sem'ina, 
B.  P.,  Sem'ina  colchici,  G.  P.)  of  C.  autumDa'le 
contun  the  bitter  alkaloid  Col'etiloliia,  act 
as  local  irritants,  emetics,  and  cathartics,  and 
in  largedosen  as  irritant  poisons;  used  in  gout 
and  in  affections  (pharyngitis,  tonsillitis)  in 
which  a  gouty  or  rhenniatic  element  enters. 
Dose  of  ExlToiftKm  eolehid,  B.  P.,  =  inspis- 
sated juice  of  c,  and  Exlraclnm  colchici  to- 
di'cii,  U.  S,  (=  acetic  extract  of  c),  gr.  ss 
(gm.  0.03);  E/iraMiim  eolehiei  radi'dt  fia'- 
rtum,  U.S., Z-ain(gm. 0.10-0.50);  EitTaetum 
colchici  tem'iniffi^idum.  V.  S.,  2-8  ^  (gm. 
0.10-0.50);  Tinfttt'ra  colchici  ifm'inii,  U,  S., 
Tinctu'ra  colcliici  sem'inum,  B.  P.,  Tinctura 
colchici,   G.   P.,    10-30   ni   (gm.   0.60-2.(10); 


C.  (70°  F.).  C.  eraun,  ointment  of  rose- 
water.  C.  pack,  a  sheet  soaked  with  c.  water 
in  which  a  patient  is  wrapped  for  reducing 

temperature,  relieving  pain.  etc.  S.  Lacking 
the  feeling  of  warmth  or  suffering  from  the 
absence  of  warmth.  3.  Unattended  by  heat 
on  the  surface  or  obvious  inflammatory  signs. 
0.  abscess,  a  chronic  abscess  or  collection  of 
broken-down  matter  unassociated  with  evi- 
dences of  active  inflammation  ;  due  to  disease 
(especially  tuberculous)  of  glands  and  bone. 
C.  sweat,  sweat  aaaocint^d  with  coldness  and 
pallor  of  the  akin;   produced  by  coutracUon 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


COLD-BLOODED  11 

of  the  muBcIcs  of  the  corium,  which  drive  the 
■watt  toward  the  Burfkce  and  the  blood  ava; 
tmm  it.  4.  Any  iKDte  rheumatic,  □  en raltpc, 
or  inflammatory  disorder  attributed  (o  chilhns 
of  the  body;  especially,  an  acute  catarrh  of 
the  respiratory  tract  bo  produced.  0.  lOro, 
herpes  facialis. 

Oold-bloodad.  Of  animals,  having  the  tem- 
perature ot  the  body  not  much  in  exceas  of 
tbe  medium  in  which  the;  live. 

Colectomy  (koh-lek'loh-mee).  [Cn/on  t- -<c- 
tomy.'i    Eicisionof  a  part  ot  the  colon . 

Cot'lc.  iL.e6fiem  (Istdef.);  cSfica  (2d 
def.);  fr.  Gr.  t«o»,  colon.]  1,  Of  orpertaiu- 
ing  to  the  colon  ;  as  tbe  C  aTteriei  [Ckil'ica 
dextra,  Col'ica  me'dia,  Col'ica  sinis'tra).  C. 

pleautt  of  the   -l...-      -     ■     

paroxysmal  pnin 
lention  of  the  ii 
paroxysmal  abdominal  pain. 
(IntMttlUd  C.)  is  due  lu  the  easeouB  fernifnta- 
tion  of  food  from  intestinal  indigestion  {Sob'ur- 
m/e.),  accumulation  of  feceH(6'i«r'ci)ra(c.},etc. 
Treatment:  (^arminatircs;  mild  rounler- irri- 
tation (spice-bag,  turp^liue  stupes)  over  the 
abdomen;  antiFpasmodics ;  castor  oil  or  mU(- 
nilphate  to  remove  undigeEted  food; 


severe  pain  and  B«s»oiat£d  symptoms  due  to 

Grtial  occlusion  of  the  vermiform  appendix. 
«4  C.  IPainter'i  e.,  Dewmihire  e..  Col'ica 
Scto'nnm,  Col'ica  salumi'na),  a  very  severe 
rm  of  intestinal  c,  associated  with  obstinate 
constipation,  produced  bj  stony  of  the  inles- 
""'■    — "    '"    lead-poisoning.      Treatment 


COLLODION 


opium  for  the  pain  ;  magnesinmsulphatecom. 
biDcd  with  sulfuric  acid ;  alum.  Hapat'lc 
(orBlllMT)  c,  Benmlc,  the  extremely  violent 


bile-duct  or  ureter.    Treatment:   marphi 

chloroform  for  pain  ;  belladonna  and  hotbatbs. 
O'tarisa  C,  paroiysinal  pain  over  the  uteraa, 
due  to  mcDstroation  (Hen'itnutl  a.)  or  Co  for- 
eign substances  in  Uie  cavity  of  tbe  uterus. 
TreatmeDt :  hot  fomentations,  antispasmodic*. 

OoUtl*  (koh.ley'tis,  kob.lee'tis).  [Goton-H 
-ifi(.]    Inflammation  of  the  colon. 

Collacea  (kol'la-jen).  [Gr.  koUa,  glue,  + 
-ffm.]  The  organio  substance  of  bones  and 
connective  tissue  and  also  fonnd  In  cartilage, 
and  yielding  gelatin  when  boiled;  ossein. 

ColUpH(koMaps').  [L.  coJ/ap'n",  fr.  >»'■ 
iobi,  to  fitll  m.]  1.  Afsilingin.especiallyof 
the  walls  of  a  hollow  organ,  in  0.  of  tha 
lung  the  latter  becomes  solidified,  tough,  and 
deprived  of  air :  due  to  accumulation  of  fluid 
or  gas  in  the  pleara,  to  interference  with  re*- 
pinitinn.  as  by  occlusion  of  a  bronchos,  and 
to  persistence  of  the  fetal  condition  of  noo-cx- 
pansionof  the  lung  (utclectanB).  9,  Extreme 
and  usually  sudden  prostration  of  the  vital 
powers,  due  to  injury  or  discnse.  Symptoms: 
pallor  and  coldness  of  the  surfxce  which  is 
covered  with  a  cold  sweat ;  feeble,  often  irregu- 
lar, pulse;  sighing,  shallow  respiration  ;  great 


dcliritim  0 


iting,  and  hiccough.  If  recovery  takes 
pmce,  the  reaction  is  generally  excessive,  the 
pulse  and  temperature  rising  above  the  nor- 
mal, and  symptoms  of  cerebral  congestion 
often  occurring.  Treatment;  obsolute  rest, 
lowering  of  head,  a^plicntion  of  heat  and 
cautious  administration  of  stimulants.  Sec 
also  Syncopt,  Shock,  and  Hamorrtiage. 

Collar-bone.    See  Clavicle. 

OoUarg'olnm.  [Cotl-mi  -t-  arp-entum.]  Sol- 
uble silver. 

Oollat'eral.  [L.  eollatcra'lii  =  eum.  with, 
+  latin,  side.]  1.  On  or  from  the  side  ;  subor- 
dinate. >.  A  paraxon.  0.  drcnltitloa,  a 
circulation  earned  on  through  an  anastomosis 
between  the  lateral  oflshootaof  a  main  vascular 
trunk;  ordinarily  insignificant,  but  in  case  of 
obliteration  or  injury  of  the  main  trunk  ad- 
equate to  convey  the  current  to  parts  which 
otherwise  would  be  cut  oS  from  their  supply. 
0.  flssnre  (Fissnra  collateral  is),  the  fissure 
separating  the  subcollatenJ  and  bippocampal 
gyri  on  the  metal  snrfitce  of  the  eerebrum. 

Collecting  plate.  In  a  galvanic  battery- 
cell,  tbe  plate  at  which  tbe  hydrogen  or  other 
elements  of  decomposition  collect.  It  is  the 
electro-negative  element;  i.  e.,  the  one  (made 
of  copper,  carbon,  or  platinnm)  upon  which 
the  battery-Ouid  exerts  little  or  no  action. 

Collecting  tabea.  The  straight  nriniferous 
tubules  of  the  kidney. 

Oollei'   fludK.      The  superficial   perineal 

Oollei' frMtnie{kol'eez).  lYnmCollu.t, 
Dublin  surgeon  who  deaciibed  it.I  Fracture 
of  the  lower  end  of  the  radius,  with  dorsal  dis- 
placement of  the  lower  fragment. 

Oollea'  Uw.  The  bet  that  a  ayphilitio  in- 
ftnt  does  not  convey  syphilis  to  its  nursing 
mother,  bnt  doea  so  to  another  woman  acting 

OoUienlna  (koMik'vuh-lus).  [L. -little 
hill.]  An  eminence.  C.  ■amtoa'Ui,  the  ca- 
put gBltinaginis.  0.  lupeTlor,  one  of  the  an- 
terior, and  C.  InfeTlor,  one  of  the  posterior 
corpora  quadrigemina. 

OoIUdlna  (kol'lee-deen).  [G.  koHa.  glue.] 
An  alkaloid.  CiHiiN  ;  an  oily  liquid  of  pecu- 
liar odor,  obtained  in  the  diati  list  ion  of  coal- 
tar  and  of  aldehyde  {At dehydt'C.).  Two 
ptomaines  isomeric  with  c.  are  known. 

ColUsr'B  pbthl'alB.    Fneumonoconiosis. 

CoUlqnatlTB(kol-lik'wa-tiv).  \L.eolliauart, 
to  melt,  =  evm,  loeelher,  +  liquidMt,  fluid.] 
Uelting;  causing  dissolution  of  the  body  or 
emacintion  by  withdrawing  an  excess  of  liquid, 
as  C.  neealt,  C.  diarrhaa.  O.-neorOBlB,  necro- 
sis of  tissues,  associated  with  their  liquefaction, 

Oollodlon  (kol-loh'dee-on).  [L.  collffdium, 
V.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  fr.  Gr.  kolla,  glue, -I-  -aid  (see 


„<^' 


oog, 


re 


COLLOID  II 

nearl]'  colorlen  liqaid,  which  eraporatu  to 
form  a  smootli,  coDtractile  film.   C.  *ad  Pl«z'- 

lUe  a.  (SluUoc,  Collodium  flei'Ue,  U.  S., 
B.  P.,  Collodium  elas'ticuin,  made  by  adding 
Canada  turpentine  and  castor  oil)  are  uned  a» 
a  protective  and  constriuging  covering  for 
wounde,  abiasiana,  ulcere,  cutoQeou*  eruptiona 
and  inSammations,  and  inflammatory  mell- 
ings.  Flexible  c.  forma  a  lees  contractile  film 
and  conatringea  less.  BtrpUc  C.  (Styptic  col- 
loid, Collodinm  atyp'ticum,  U.  S.)  contains  20 
per  cent,  of  tannic  acid,  and  la  uaed  as  an 
astringent  appiicatioD.  OanUukT'ldAted  or 
BUit«rliis  e.  (Collodium  cantharida'tnm,  U. 
8.,  a.  p.,  Collodium  Tcsi'cana,  B.  P.)  ia  tued 


OoU'old.  [Or.  kolla,  glne  +  -aid.]  1.  Olntt- 
like.  0.  daganeraUon,  a  form  of  d^enera- 
tion  in  which  cells  are  tranaformed  in  a  gelal' 
inooB  or  glue-like  homi^neous  mass.  This 
or  the  aimilar  mucous  degeneration  occurs  in 
the  cells  filling  the  alveoli  of  cancer  (C.  c&n- 
«w).  in  the  corium  of  the  skin,  forming  little, 
yellowiah,  translucent  papules  (0.  mlflnm), 

._j  _= :..  .^  f,    py^       3     ff^  __,-.: 


■iouB  gelat- 
inous material ;  particularly,  in  chemietry,  an 
un crystal lizable  aubalance  which  does  not 
readily  unde^o  dialyeis.    Btyptlo  o.,  styptic 


CoUo'nu.     [-ama.]    A  colloid  cancer. 

OoUMylln  (kol.lok'aee-lin).  [Or.  iolla. 
fttae,  zulaa,  wo<i>d,-l--i'n.]  Soluble  gun-cotlon  ; 
the  variety  of  pyroxylin  soluble  in  ether. 

m.    tL.]_  Neck;  as  C./em'on<, neck 


■of  the  femur,  C.  u'tcri,  neck  of  the 

CoUntory   (kol'yu-toh-ree).      [L.  coUtUS- 

Wum  fr.  turn,  together,  +  iutrt,  to  wash.]     A 

mouth- wash. 
OoUyrinin  (kol-lir-ee-nm).     (L.  =  Gr.  kot- 

lurioH.]    An  eve-waeh  ;  a  medicated  applica- 

tiOD,  usually  a  lotion,  designed  for  the  cyea, 
Oolobonu  (kol"ob-boh'mah).      [Gr.   iolo- 

boma,  mutilation.]     A  gap  or  fissure,  usually 

oaneeaital,  in  any  part  of  the  eye  or  in  the 

Oolo 

throwi 

Oolocyntli  (kol'oh-ainth).  Tlie  Citrull'us 
Colocyn'this,  a  plant  of  the  Cucurbitaceie  of 
Africa  and  Aaia.  The  fruit  (Colocyn'lhia,  U. 
8.,  Fmctuscoloeyn'lhidia,  O.  P..  bitter  apple) 
—'-■18  an  amorphous  bitter  pnnciple,  Colo- 
In.  Thepulp(Colacyn'thidispulpa  B. 
. .,  -.  the  fruit  m  the  active  part;  it  ie  a  hy- 
dragogue  anit  cliolago^ue  cathartic,  and  in 
ovemose  an  irritant  poison.  Dose  of  Coloeyn- 
thia,  gr.  0.2-0.8  {gm.  O.OI-O.W);  Eilnuftuin 
eoloeya'lhidii  U.  8..  G.  P.,  gr.  as-2  {gm.O.aV 
-0.13);  Extracrtam  colocynlhtdit  compo/itan, 
V.  S.,  B.  P.  (containing  also  aloes,  Bcomroony, 


COLOR-BLINDNESS 


tainiog  ftloea,  scammony,  and  oil  of  (joves), 
5-10  gr.  (gm.  O.3O-0.60);  Pitula  coUevnihidit 
ct  hyotey  ami,  B.  P.  (—  compound  pill  of  c,  3 

Srts  +  extract  of  hyoacyamua  1  part) ,  6-10  n-. 
m. 0.30-0.60);  Tinetu'raeoloeyMhidii.Q.P., 
6-15  m  (gm.  0.30-1.00). 

Cologn*-WAt«r  (ko-lohn'J.  [L.  ipit'iliit 
odord'tudi]  An  alcoholic  Bolation  of  varioiu 
lVagi»Dt  volatile  oils ;  oaed  as  a  perfume. 

Oolom'bo,  G.  P.    See  Calumta. 

Colon  (koh'lon).  [Gr.  ioten  or  kolori.} 
That  part  of  the  large  intestine  extending 
from  the  CBCum  to  the  rectum.  It  comprises 
the  AiccTidiTig  c,  running  vertically  up  from 
the  right  iliac  fossa  to  the  under  sarfbce  of 
the  liver;  the  7Vanmwr«  c,  ei tending  trans- 
versely across  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomen  ; 
the  l}aeendinf  e.,  descending  vertically  from 
tJie  lower  border  of  t)ie  spleen ;  the  Stffmoid 
fitxan,  aitualcd  In  the  Idt  iliac  fossa.  The 
junction  of  the  ascending  and  transverse  c.  is 
the  Hepatic  jUiun !  that  Of  the  transverse  and 
deacendingc.,the5j)jn>)c;lezur<.  O.bMllllu, 
BacilluBcoli. 

or  pertaining  to 

Coloptiony  (kol'oh-foh-nee).  [L.  co/opA^- 
nt'um.  O.  P.,  —  tir.  iolophonia,  fr.  Colopnm  in 
Ionia.]    See  Sotin. 

OoloptoilB  ( kohl"op- toh'eis ).  [J^tofft.] 
Prolapse  of  the  colon.    See  Entertrptoiit. 

Color  (kul'ur).  [L.  ■:,]  A  Unt  or  hue 
neither  white,  black,  nor  a  mixture  of  the 
two;  a  tint  representing  a  part  of  the  eolar 
spectrum,  or  a  mixture  of  several  parts  such 
ae  do  not  by  their  combination  produce  white 
li^ht,  Complemeatary  e's.  two  c's  which 
mixed  together  produce  white  light ;  e.  g.,  red 
and  bluish-green,  orange  and  ety-blue,  yellow 
and  violet-blue,  giwniBh.ycllow  and  violet, 
and  green  and  pink.  Oonnulon  c,  a  tint 
which  appeare  the  eame  as  another  to  a  color- 
blind   1  — — - 


:.  which  produt 


more  other  sensations.  The  primary  c's  of 
Newton  are  Red,  Orange,  Yellow,  Green,  Blue, 
Indigo,  Violet;  of  lielroholtr  and  Young, 
Red,  Green,  Violet;  of  HerinK,  Red,  Green, 
Blue,  Yellow.    See  also  Color-ilindnea. 

Oalor-bUndBeas.  Blindness  for  one  or 
more  kinds  nf  color.  According  to  the  Yoting- 
Heimhoiti  theory ,  it  is  due  to  the  absence  or 
feilure  to  act  of  one  or  two  of  the  three  per- 
cipient elements  in  the  retina,  each  of  which 
is  sensitive  for  one  of  the  primary  colors  (red, 

?reen,  violet),  thus  producing  Bed-bUndnaai 
the  moat  common  form),  Oreen-bllnditoiB, 
or  TiOlet-blindnesB.     According  to  ifmnir,  it 

isdue ■ 

or  two  of  the  three  prim 

assimilation    and   UisttsaL ._. 

action  of  light  give  us  the  sensations  of  red 
i„tjOOQlC 


COLORIMETER 

and  green,  bine  and  yellow,  block  and  vhile. 
If  tne  red-gr««i  snbstance  is  absent,  there  i~ 
Ktd-creui     bIlndn«M      ( >^  red-blind  new  -, 

freen-blindnemof  Young-Helmholti)  J  if  the 
lae-yellov  substance  is  absent,  there  is  Bins- 
Tellow  bllndn»» ;   if  both  are  abwnt,  there 


are  apt  to  be  confused  b7  the  color-bliL-, 

telling  him  to  place  together  all  that  are  alike. 

Oolorim'aMr.  lOalor  + -taeitr.)  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  colon ;  expecially,  one  for 
determining  the  tint  of  the  bltwd,  and  ao  esti- 
mating its  richness  in  hEemoglobtu. 

ColorlmaVrlc.  DeterminatiTeoftheamount 
of  color;  performed  b?  determining  the  amount 
of  color;  as  C,  analysis. 

Oolor-lsdex.    See  Blood-quotienl. 

Ooloa'tomy.  [Gr.  lUtma,  mouth.]  The  act 
of  making  a  permaneDt  opening  in  the  colon. 

OolOB'tnun.  [L]  The  first  milk  secreted 
after  deliTe^.  It  coDlains  a  large  amount  of 
proteide  and  large  roand  granular  cells  (C- 
OorpiuelM). 

Colotomy(koh-lot'oh-mee).  [Colon  + -umi/.i 
Incision  into  the  colon.  It  is  usually  done  for 
making  an  artificial  anus  (colostomy).  It  is 
either  made  by  an  inoiaion  in  the  loin,  where 
the  gut  is  not  covered  with  peritoneum  (Lnm- 
bar  c,  Amussat's  method],  or  by  Laparo-c., 
when  the  incision  is  made  either  in  the  ingninul 
region  (Is'snlnal  o.,  Littre's  method)  or  in 
the  anterior  median  line,  and  the  peritoneum  is 
Decessarily  divided. 

0olpenr7nt«r(korpew-rin-tnr).  [GT.iuilpof, 
vagina,  and  tarunein,  to  distend.]  An  appa- 
ratus for  dilating  the  vagina. 

Oolpltla  (kol-pey'tis,  -pee'tia).  [CbJpo- + 
■itU.i   Inflammation  of  the  vagina;  vaginitis. 

Oolpo-  (kol'poh-J.  [Or.  kolpot,  vagina.]  A 
prefix  meaning  of,  pertaining  to,  or  in  the 
vagina.    Oolpocela  (kol'poh-seel),  a  hernial 

frotmsion  of  the  vagina.  ColpoclelalB 
■kley'sis)  [Gr.  kMrit.  closure],  closure 
of  the  vagina  by  operation.  Colpocyitocele 
(-sis'toh-seel),  a  prolapse  of  the  bladder  into 
the  vagina.  CoIpobystaTec'tomy,  removal  of 
the  uterus  through  the  vagina.  Golpobyiter- 
Ot^ony,  incision  into  the  uterus  through  the 


,_^ _.  .jmbined  with  ._ 

gina.  Oolpomyomotomy  (-mey"< 
mee},  ColpomyOtomT  (-mey-ot  oh-u..^,,  ..;- 
movat  of  a  myoma  of  the  uterus  through  the 
vuina.  OolpoparlnaorrhaTliT  (-pei"ee-nee- 
Oi'i-fee),  perineorrhaphy  performed  by  de- 
nuding and  applying  sutures  to  the  posterior 
wait  of  the  vagina.  Corpoplaaty,  thereatora- 
tion  or  repair  uf  deficienciL-s  in  the  vsginn  by 
operation.  Oolpoptoila  ( -op-toh'ais)  [Gr. 
ptotU,  falling],  prolapse  of  the  vagina.  Ool- 
porrhaphy  (^por'a-fce)  [-rAupAti] , denudation 
and  suturing  of  any  part  of  the  vaginal  wall, 
BO  ■■  to  narrow  the  vasiaa.  Colpot'omy,  in- 
cisioD  into  or  through  the  anterior  or  poalerior 
vaginal  wall  (Atttenor  or  Piatrrior  cotpotomy) . 
OaH'B-lOot.    The  Tussilago  Farfara. 


t  COMBUST  ON 

Oolt'i-taU.    The  Erigeron  canadensis. 
OoInm'blcaalCI,  Oalnm'bln,  Oolnm'bo.  See 

Calumba. 

Oolumella  (koVyn-mel'sh).  [L.  dim.  of 
cotutnna.']  A  little  column  or  pillar.  0. 
codli'laB,  the  modiolus  of  the  cochlea.  0. 
nasi,  the  colnmna  nasi. 

OolnmaUar  (kol"yu-mel'Br).  Rllar-like. 
0.  formation,  the  coalescence  of  the  ossicles 
of  the  middle  ear  inlo  one  bony  mass. 


lage  of  vertebne  formiog  the  spine  or  back- 
bone. C'softhaiplnal  cord  (including  the  C. 
of  Burdock,  a  of  Clarkt,  C.  of  Goli.  C.  of 
Tumi),  the  c's  of  white  matter  or,  according 
to  the  G.  A.  8.  of  gray  matter  in  the  cord.  See 
Sptnnl conf .  SUnder  {or  ICapiTatori/]  c,  see 
Mcdalta,  C's  Of  tlie  TMCiua  (Columns  vagi- 
nie),  the  anterior  and  posterior  longitudinal 
ridges  on  the  mucous  membrane  of  (be  vagina. 
C'l  Of  tba  OKtomal  abdominal  ring,  the  fVee 
borders  of  the  aponenrosis  of  the  external 
oblique,  bounding  the  eilemal  abdominal 
ring.  C's  Of  BertlU  ( Cortical  c'al,  see  Sidney. 
Fat-c'a,  of  tlie  skin  (Colum'nie  adipo'siel, 
pillars  of  adipose  tissue  extending  obliquely 
upward  from  the  subcutaneous  connective  tis- 
sue to  the  sweat-glands  and  hair-follicles. 
Mnaole-D.,  see  Mutcle. 

Ooltun'na.  [L.]  See  Column,  0.  adtpo'ia, 
see  Fal-column,  under  Column.  0.  Ckr'nsa, 
one  of  the  muscular  columns  projecting  from 
the  inner  sur&ce  of  the  ventricle  of  the  heart 
and  including  the  Colnm'na  (or  Mus'cuD) 
papUla'rss,  which  have  a  free  extremity  to 
which  are  attached  the  chordie  tendineiB.  0. 
nait,  the  free  edge  of  the  septum  of  the  nose. 
ColmnnB  Tagl'ntB,  see  under  Column. 

Ooliun'iiar.  Shaped  like  a  pillar;  as  C. 
cells,  C.  epithelium.  0.  layer,  of  the  reUaa, 
the  layer  of  rods  and  cones. 

Coma  (koh'mah).  [Gr.  iBnta,  letbargy.]  A 
condition  of  profound  stupor,  due  to  over- 
whelming of  the  nervous  systj^m  b^  poison, 
injury,  or  disease.  C.  TlgU,  a  condition  due  to 
profound  prostration  of  the  nervous  system,  in 
which  the  patient,  although  in  a  state  of  apathy 
and  stupor,  remains  wakeful  and  more  or  less 
conscious  all  Ihe  time. 

OomatOM(koh'ma-tohs).  1.  Oforpertain- 
ing  to  coma;  as  C.  symptoms.  3.  Affected 
with  coma. 

Combining  eapftotty.    Quanti valence, 

Oonblnlng  wslgbt.  The  relative  weight 
(compared  with  that  of  hydrogen,  which  is  re- 
garded as  1)  of  that  definite  quantity  of  an 
element  which  can  enter  inlo  combination  with 
other  elements.  It  is  some  simple  multiple  or 
fraction  of  the  atomic  weight. 

Combns'Uo,  [L.,  fVom  combiirffrt,  to  bum.] 
A  burn. 

imbu/- 


-HumlDgE 


chemica1_  ohaDg:e,  especially  oxidation,  cod- 
duct«d  with  BO  much  energy  oa  to  produce  heat 
and  light. 
Comeilo(ki>iii'ee-doh}.   PI. comedo' D' 


afterward  by  inunetions  of  sulphur  or  mercury, 
Conl«i  (koh'meei).  PI.  com'ites.  [L.] 
Accompanying  ;  a  campauion  ;  eapccially,  an 
artery  accompanyine  certain  nerve-trunks  (e. 
g.,  C.  aervi  itehia^tBf.,  C.  nr.nn  phrtn'id).  or 
a  pair  of  veins  (  Vtn/a  com' ita)  accompanying 

Oom'ltant.  [L.  com'itdm,]  Accompanying. 
0.  Biialut,  0,  het«TDptiorlk,  squint  or  hetero- 
phoria  in  which  one  eye,  although  deviated, 
moves  in  conjunction  with  the  other  and  at  the 
same  rate,  bo  that  tlie  amount  of  deflection  re- 
mains the  same  in  all  parts  of  the  field  of 
fiiatiun. 

Oaniiiia-bB«Ultia.  The  Spirillum  cholera; 
BO  called  on  accouut  of  its  shape, 

Oomnui-tTkCt.  A  comoia-shaped  tract  ex- 
tending along  the  middle  of  the  anterior  third 
of  the  postero-eilernal  column  of  the  spinal 
cord.  It  is  often  affected  with  a  deacendiug 
degeneration  (CommK-itutpeddegenerftUon), 
especially  in  tabes. 

Commen'iU.  [L.  am,  together,  -1-  menm, 
table.]  An  organism  living  upon  or  within 
aDother,  but  deriving  its  nislenance  from  with- 

from  the 

OommliinUd  (kom'mee-new-ted).  [L.  eim^ 
min'&'lu*  =  eum,  together.  +  minaere.  to  les- 
sen.] Broken  into  small  pieces.  C.  (tftCtuiA, 
a  fracture  in  which  the  bone  is  broken  into 
several  pieces. 

Oommlnntlon  (kon/'mee-new'shun).  The 
act  or  process  of  reducing  to  fragments;  the 
■tate  of^bcing  broken  to  piecea. 

OonmilSBIiri  (kom "mis-sew' rah).  [L.]  See 
Commietiire.  0.  hrevlB.  the  posterior  part  of 
the  inferior  vermiform  process  of  the  cerebel- 
lum ;  0.  ilmplex,  a  amull  lobe  on  the  posterior 
part  of  tlie  superior  vermiform  process. 

ConmUBBOrKl  (kom"mis-8ew'raI).  1.  Act- 
ing  as  a  commissore ;  connecting  two  laterally 
symmetrical  parts,  especially  of  the  nervous 

<5.  ophthalmoplegia. 

CommlBBiire  (kom'mis-sewr).  [L.  comma- 
ni'ra=cum,  toHethori+matei-e,  to  send.]  1.  The 
line  or  angle  of  junction  between  two  similar 
intersecting  Huriaces;  as  the  C.  of  the  eye-lids, 
C.  of  the  hps,  C.  of  the  vulva.  3.  A  band  of 
nervous  tissue  connecting  two  parts  of  the  ner- 
vous system  on  opposite  sides  of  the  median 
line.  The  c's  of  the  cerebmni  are ;  The  cor- 
pus calloBum,  the  fornix,  and  the  Anlerior  e., 
bridging  the  front  part,  and  the  Foaerior  c, 
bridging  the  back  part  of  the  tliird  ventricle. 
The  ifidii/e  (or  Soft)  c.  is  a  mass  of  gray  mat- 


)  COMPLEMENTAL 

ter,  and  not  a  c.  Optic  e.,  the  chiasm.  Pot- 
terior  (or  Inferior)  optic  e.,  Gudden't  e..  Arc- 
uate c,  the  band  of  Bhres  not  caouecled  with 
the  optic  nerves,  crossing  behind  the  chiasm 
and  running  in  the  optic  tracts  to  the  internal 
iteniculatebody.  Sa,periorc.,3teyRert'te.,»<:. 
formed  by  fibres  springing  from  thefloorofthe 
tbird  ventricle  and  passing  through  the  optic 
tracts  to  the  pes  of  the  cnts.  The  chief  c.  of 
the  careballnm  is  the  middle  peduncle.  The 
c's  of  the  eord  are  the  A'lttrinr  whilt  C.  (An- 
terior c,  White  c.  Ventral  c.)  and  the  An- 
terior gray  c.  (Ventral  gray  o.)  in  front  of 
the  central  canal,  and  the  Poiterior  gray  c. 
(Dorsal  c.)  behind  it. 

moh'shee-oh).    (L.-fr-eom- 
"^  Concuviion. 


ir  up.] 

Commnnleaiu  (kom-mew'nee-kanz).  [L.] 
Communicating;  especially,  a  communicating 
nerve,  as  C.  noiii  or  C.  hypogloai  ( joining  the 
cervical  plexus  and  descendens  noni),  C.  pero- 
tufi  (jflining  the  externa!  popliteal  and  short 
saphenous  nerves),  ora  communicating  artery, 
as  C  Ift/fi/ii  (  =  the  posteriorcommimicating 
artery). 

Commu'ninlitinK.  [h.cammu'nicdru.^  Con- 
necting; joining  into  one  ;  completing  an  arch 
or  circle;  as  C.  arttritt  (including  Anterior 
and  Posterior  c.  of  brain,  C.  of  doraa'lis  pedis, 
C.  of  ulnar  artery)  and  C.  Dei*ves  (sec  Cmnnis- 

Commiinlt(kom-mew'nis).  [L.}  Common 
shared  by  several  (as  Flei"-"  a;™..~i_.™i ,  . 
drugs  or  plants,  c 


^'rum);ol' 


(kom"mew-ta/tor).    [L.  c 
■change.]     A  device  for  revi 


muidre,  to  interchange.]     i 
ing  the  direction  of  a  galva 
OompMit'.     Dense ;   having   the   separate 

Krts  closely  aggregated;  as  the  C.  tissue  of 
ne  {see  Bont). 

OomparAtive  UMtomT.  Anatomr  hariag 
for  its  special  object  a  comparison  of  the  tiaauei 
and  or^ns  of  different  animals. 

Oom'petuktlng  enrxsnt.  An  electric  cur- 
rent used  to  neutralize  and  so  meaatire  the  in- 
tensity of  a  muBolc-current. 

Oompauatlou  (kom"pen-say'shan).  [L. 
eompinta'tio  =  cum,  tajjetlier,  +  peniare,  to 
weigh.]  The  act  of  making  good  ;  eBpecialiy,* 
making  good  or  equalisation  of  the  cSecti  of  an 
excess,  diminution,  or  irregularity  of  fiinc- 
tional  activity. 

Oom'peii*ator.  An  apparatus  for  regulating 
ajid  Dieaauriiig  a  compensating  current. 

Oompen'satory.  [L,  comprntai^ria*,  bal- 
ancing,] Producing  compensation;  making 
up  for  or  neutralizing  the  effecW  of  a  diseased 
condition'  as  6'.  hypertropKy  of  the  heart  in 

Complaman'tai.  [L.  complimenla'riu* " 
cum,  together.  -I-  pllre,  to  fill  J  Filling  up, 
supplying  a  deficiency,  completing.  0.  lUr. 
see  ReapiTotion.  0.  BpACO,  the  space  at  the 
lower  border  of  the  lung,  where  in  expiration 
the  two  layers  of  pleura  »—  ' '    "■--' 


leura  ore  i|{  contact,  but 

,,-„.cobyGoO»^]C 


COMPLEMENTARY 


Oomplemaii'tuy.    Complemeiita].    C.  ool- 


C.  of  iTintitoiiu,  Bee  Syndrome, 

Oomplex'TU.  [L.}  A  cnmplicalcd  part 
<eapeciflJlT  a  maiicie);  one  of  the  muscles  of 
tiie  Deck  (SM  Miuclet,  Table  of). 

Oom'pllOAt*.  [L.  cmnjilica' re  =  eitm,  io- 
filler, -(- pJicdre,  to  fold.]  To  reader  more 
intricale  or  iavolred  ;  pnrticulorly,  to  modify 
by  introducmg  additional  features  not  part  of 
the  regular  or  originoi  course;  as  albuminuria 
compUcating  pregnane;,  pneumonia  compli- 
calea  by  pleurisy, 

Compllga'tion.  [L.  eomplicS Ho.']  Any- 
thing that  complicates;  especially^  a  diseaM 
or  irinptom  occurring  in  connectioD  with  a 
morbid  proceaa  and  altering  ita  characler, 
although  not  a  Decenary  or  naual  accompnDi- 

CompotiUoii  Of  t>rcai.  The  anrnmation 
of  two  or  more  forces  acting  in  tiie  same  or  in 
different  directions,  so  aa  to  find  one  force  (the 
reaallaot)  which  shall  equal  them  in  the  effect 
produced. 

Oom'poTlluL  1.  Hade  up  of  aereral  parts 
or  ingredients :  not  aimple;  aa  C.  licorice 
powder.  0.  uU^BUtlam,  aatigmatism  com- 
bined with  myopia  or  hypermetropia.  0.  cyl- 
liidor,  0.  eyUiMrlcal  leni,  a  lens  having  one 
■urftce  a  cylinder  and  the  other  spherical, 
0.  dlaloeatlon,  0.  fractDre,  a  dislocation  or 
fracture  Id  which  there  is  an  open  wound  lead- 
ing down  to  the  luxated  or  broken  bone,  0. 
BUKnet,  see  Magnet.  0.  mloroicopa,  see 
MicroKopt.  a.  A  substance  made  up  of  two 
or  more  other  substaDces;  especi ally,  in  chem- 
istry, a  substance  formed  by  the  chemical  union 
of  two  or  more  elements.  Includes:  Addition 
e.,  formed  by  the  direct  union  of  two  or  more 
elements  ore's;  CondensaUon  o.,  formed  by 
the  union  of  two  substancee  with  the  loss 
of  one  or  more  molecules;  BablUtnUon  c, 
formed  by  the  replacement  of  one  or  more  ele- 
mentfl  in  a  molecule  by  other  elements.  C'b 
are  further  said  to  be  Saturated  or  Oni«tn- 
ratad  according  aa  the  combiniD^^  capaciti«a  of 
all  the  elementi  of  the  c.  are  satisfied  or  not. 
In  the  latter  case  thee,  is  capable  of  taking  up 
■till  other  atoms. 

Com'pma.  A  piece  of  cloth  or  similar 
material  for  the  application  of  jtreaaare  to  a 
wooDd.  Orftdnatad  c,  a  dressiog  composed 
of  aseries  of  superimposed  c's  iDcreasiDg  grail- 
oally  in  sixefrom  the  point  of  application  out- 
ward^ used  for  applying  ciDaiderable  pressure 
to  a  limited  area. 

Compretilon  (kom-preBh'un).  [T,.  com- 
prti^io,  fr.  comprimere,  to  squeeie  together.] 
The  act  of  squeezing  together  or  squeeiing 
tijiht;  also  the  state  of  being  squeezed  or 
preaaed  tightl^r.  C.either  by  thefineers  (Dlc'- 
nal  c.)  or  by  instruments  (Initnimaii'tal  a.) 


t  CONCHOTOME 

Is  used  to  check  hiemorrhage  and  to  cure 
aneurysm,  fl.  Of  tlia  brain,  a  condition  in 
which  the  brain  is  squeend  by  tumors,  ab- 
ecesaea,  depreaged  fractures,  or  effused  blood 
or  pus ;  evidenced  by  coma  with  stertorous 
breathing,  slow  and  full  pulse,  insensitive  ODd 
ofteu  irregular  pupils,  and  paralysis  (es 


cially  bemi^leeia)  of  the  opposite  side.    C  it 

■   *ly  paroplegi   , 

injury  and  bT 
loss  of  control  of  rectum  and  bladder,  with 


"iy  produced,  is  evidenced  by 
paralyais  (especially  par    '     ■  ■ 
disturbances  below  the  si 


symploma  of  myelitis  (C. -myelitis). 

Oonproaa'or.  1.  An  instrument  for  per- 
forming compresMon,  especially  of  an  artery  or 
aneurysm.  3.  A  muscle  which  compresses  a 
part.    See  MuieUi,  Table  o/. 

(Jompnl'sory  moTomoiita.  Forced  co-or- 
dinated movements,  such  as  those  of  tambling 
aud  rolling,  produced  by  iqjury  of  the  nerve- 

Conarlnm  (koh-nay'ree-um).  [Gr.  kSnar- 
ion  =  a  little  cone.]    The  pineal  gland. 


Concave  (kon'fcayT).   [L.  cc 

---;r,  +  ™pi«,   hollow.]      ] 

nrface,  having  its  central  portion  de- 


v.]      Hollowed   ont; 


W  periphery  ;  as  a  C.  lens. 
VOX  ( kon-k^'  voh-koo'  veks). 


pressed  belov 

OonoATO-oi 

other,  but  with  the  convexity  greater  than  the 
concavity,     Cf.  Co7iveio-eoncave. 

Coneenttato  (kon-sen'trayt).  [L,  <nim,  to- 
cher, +  cenlmm.  centre.]  Of  solutions,  to 
increase  in  strength  by  lessening  the  amount 
of  the  menstruum  (especially  by  evaporating). 

Ooncentiic  (kon-sen'trik).  [L.  eoncen'lri- 
ctu  =  cunt,  together,  —  crntram,  centre.]  Hav- 
ing a  common  centre ;  progressing  out  from  or 
in  toward  the  centre  equally  in  all  directions, 
as  C.  hypertrnphy  or  C.  dilatation  (of  the 
heart),  0.  limitation  of  the  visual  held. 

Ooncaptlon  (kon-sep'shun ).  [L.  coneep'Hd, 
fr.  coneipere,  to  take  up.]  The  act  of  conceiv- 
of  being  impregnated  ;  effecttxl  when 
'---in  has  come  into  contact  with 


and  t^ilized  the  < 


Ooneba  (kon'kah).  [L.]  1.  A  shell: 
especiallyi  in  pharmacy,  an  oyster-shell,  used 
as  a  source  of  calcium  carboualc.  Cf.  Tata. 
9.  The  cavity  at  the  bottom  of  the  external 
ear,  bounded  by  the  antihclii  behind  and  the 
tragus  in  fWint.  O.  labyrln'tU.  the  cochlea. 
0.  na'rlnm,  one  of  the  turbinated  bones. 

Oanoblilllie(koD'hee-neen).  See  Quitudine. 


Ooneboicope  (kon^koh-skohp).  \Ooneka 
nd'rivm  +  Gr.  liopeein,  to  view.]  A  slender 
tube  containing  a  small  mirror  inserted  in  a 
slit,  designed  for  examining  various  portions 
of  the  nasal  mucous  membrane. 

Concbotomo  (kong'kob-tohni).  [QmcAa 
ndnum  +  Gr.  (einnein^  to  cut.]    A  forceps  for 


cutting  the  tnrbioaled  bodice 


i„Goo<^lc 


CONCOMITANT  1' 

Ooneom'ltuit.  [L.  eoneom!  Ham  =  cum, 
irith,  -f  coma,  companion.]    Comitant. 

Oon'cord.  [L.  cum,  together,  +  cor,  heart.] 
A  combinatiOD  of  two  or  more  musical  notes 
which  harmonize  with  each  otlier, 

Ooncre'tlon.    See  Calculut, 

Concnislon  (kan-kuah'an).  IL.  e&aetu'tiS 
ft,  cimcuure,  to  shake  ■  commo'/to.]  A  violent 
Bhalcing  or  shock:  the  diaturbuice  effected 
in  a  part  (especially  of  the  nervous  system) 
by  the  mere  shock  of  a  blow  or  other  injury, 
apart  from  any  lesioD  discovenible  by  inspec- 
• —  Many  casfs  of  c.  are  probably  those  of 
'on  or  other  structural  lesion  of  the 
t  system.    C.  Df  the  brain  (C< 


cer'ebri),  the  condition  produced  by  violent 
~)luwa  upon  the  head  or  great  shocks  tron*- 
ditled  throuKh  the  body ;    marked  by 


partial  loss  of  consciousness,  pallor,  nausea, 
vomitine,  feeble  pulse,  and  shallow  respira- 
tiou,  with  somelimea  ioroluntary  evacuation 
of  feces  and  urine.  Otlen  followed  by  evi- 
dences of  inflammation  or  by  permanent  ver- 
tigo, headache,  or  mental  impairment.  Trent- 
ment :  absolute  rest  in  supine  position, 
cautious  application  of  heat  to  the  surtiice ; 
in  stage  of  reaction,  cold,  elevation  of  the 
head,  and  sedatives  (bromidifl).  0.  of  tHe 
labyrinth,  a  condition  marked  by  deafness, 
and  sometimes  by  tinnitus  and  vertigo,  pro- 
near  it.   0.  of  the  retina  (Comi 


b  ther 


e  of 


blows  upon  the  eye.  6.  of  the  tplual 
or  Bptnilc.,  a  condition  produced  by  heavy 
blows  and  shocks  aCTectinj^  the  cord,  and 
especially  by  railway  injuries  (Railway- 
spine).  Symptoms  mainly  functional,  includ- 
ing muscular  enfeeblement  and  atrophy, 
pains  in  the  back  and  limbs,  dyaiesthe«ice,  an- 
resthesiffi,  loss  of  sexual  power,  mental  dis- 
turbance, and  deterioration  of  eencral  health  ; 
these  often  not  coming  on  until  a  long  lime 
after  the  injury.  MeningitiB  and  myelitis 
(O.-myall'tls)  may  also,  alihougli  rarely,  fol- 
low.    Treatment,  symptomatic. 

Condensation  eompouBd.    See  Compound. 

Oanden'Hr.    1.  An  apparatus  by  means  of 
which  a  large  quantity  of  electricity  is  stored 
a  small  surface,  a.  A  device  for  condens- 


Condnot'lns  plAto.    See  Collecting  plate. 

Condnotlon  (kon-duk'shnn).  [L.  condiuf- 
lid,  fr.  conducerr,  to  carry  along  with.]  A 
carrying  or  conveying ;  especially,  the  convey- 
ance of  heat,  sound,  or  electricity  from  one 
place  to  another  along  the  substance  of  inter- 
vening  medium  (conductor)  which  does  not 
itself  change  its  position.  Ae'rlal  a.,  see  Air- 
condtulion.  Bone-  (or  Tlatae-)  c,  see  Bone- 
conduction.  O.-apba'aia,  amnesic  aphasia: 
■0  called  because  referred  to  an  interruption  of 


S  CONFINEMENT 

the  c.  of  nervons  currents  between  the  motor 
and  sensory  centres. 

OondnctlT'lty.  Ability  to  conduct  or  con- 
vey.    Coefflclent  of  c.,  see  Coefficient, 

Oondao'tor.  That  which  conducts  or  con- 
veys: especially,  a  substance  which,  like  the 
metals,  readily  eondnots  heot  or  electricity. 

Oondoraa'co.  A  name  given  to  various 
shrubby  vines,  especially  to  the  Gonol'obos 
Conduran'go,  a  Peruvian  climbing  shrub  of 
the  Asclepiadr —  "-  >— '-  '"— —  -  '■- 
P.)  is 

matlsm,  and  neuralgia.    .       .  .    _ 
fi<i-idum,   G.   P.,  S50  m.    (gm.   0.60-2.00); 
Vinume.,  G.  P.,  1  3  (gm.  i). 

Oon'dylu.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  near  a 
condyle;  as  the  Anltrior  and  Paalerior  e. 
foramina  of  the  occipital  bone. 

OoadylarthTDsla  (koD"dil-ahr-throh'Bis). 
JGr.  koadulaij  knuckle^  +  aHhroiii,  a  joint- 
in^.]  An  articulation  id  which  (as  in  the 
wnst)  an  ovoid  bony  prominence  is  lodged  In 
an  elliptical  joint-cavity. 

Condyle  (kon'deyl).  [Or.  iondu^oi,  knuck- 
le.] A  knuckle-like,  rounded  prominence  of 
bone ;  as  the  e's  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
humerus  and  femur,  at  the  upper  extremity 
of  the  mandible,  and  on  the  occipital  bone  on 
either  side  of  the  foramen  magnum. 

Condyloid  (kon'dee-loyd).  [Oondgle+-oiH.'\ 
1.  Knuckle-shaped ;  as  the  C.  procon  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  bone.  C.  artionlSitlon, 
condylarthrosis.    9.  Condylar. 

GondTlOma(k  on  "dee-lob' mah).  [GT.kondu- 
l-  '  ickle,  +  -oma.]  Any  large,  flat,  pap- 
u  jwth  occurring  about  the  mucous  sur- 

d  especially   of  the   anus   and    vulva ; 

e  ly,  the  large,  moiet,  flat  papules  of  the 

Bi  ry  stage  of  syphilis  (C.  Latunl)  and  the 

p  wart   (G.  actunina'ttun,  see  Warl). 

1 ;nt:  internal  use  of  mercury  ;  local  ap- 
plications of  calomel  and  bismuth,  or  eauteri- 
lation  with  nitrate  of  mercury  or  nitrate  of 
wlver.  C.  tnbeuta'nenm,  moUuscum  epi- 
theliale. 

Cone  of  llcllt.  The  triangular  light-reflex 
seen  on  (he  membraua  tympani,  eitending 
downward  and  forward  from  the  umlio. 

Oonss  (of  tli«  ntlna),  Oone-bipoUn, 
Gone  visual  oells.    See  Retina. 

ConfecUon  (kon-fek'shunj.  [L.  cnnftlfUS, 
fr.  cimficrre,  to  put  together.]  A  mixture  of  a 
medicinal  substance  with  sugar,  honey,  or 
synip  ;  n  term  including  the  preparations  also 
known  as  electuaries  and  conservea. 

ConfecUooeT*'  dlseaae.  Disorganisation  of 
the  nails  from  dipping  the  haudsin  hot  syrups. 

Confine  (kon-fevn').  [L.  cum,  together,  -t- 
pnit,  limit.]  1.  To  shut  m,  lock  up,  restrain  ; 
as  to  C.  the  bowels.  3.  Of  a  woman,  to  bring 
to  her  conenement :  to  subject  to  the  processes 
of  tabor  and  parturition. 

Confine'ment.  The  period  of  childbirth, 
during  which  a  woman  is  confined  tt>  the 
house;  also  childbirth  itself. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


CONFLUENCE  U 

CMi'llaaiiM.  The  state  of  being  confluent. 
OonflnMUflliraiun  ( kon' flew-euz  si  n' e  w-u  m ) . 

[L.  =  the  flowing  together  of  the  sinusea.] 
Toreular. 

Con'lltlMlt.  [L.  con'jlu«iu,  flowing  together ; 
eoH/erlui.]  Flow iog tocher;  coale«cmg into 
one  moss ;  associated  with  the  coalearence  of 
the  separate  lesions  into  one  mass,  as  C.  small- 
pox. 0.  arttonla'tiDn,  a  defect  of  speech  in 
which  the  syllables  are  run  together. 

CooADBtaUon  (koQ"fraa-tB;'Bhun].  [L. 
cum,  together,  +/ron*,  fbrehead.l  The  act  of 
bringing  two  patients  face  to  &cc  with  one 
•Dotner,  in  order  to  establiBh  the  identity  in 
character  or  origin  of  a  disease  affecting  both. 

OcniAulOB>l(kon-few'zhun-al).  Marked  by 
ooDfHtsiou  of  mind  ;  as  C.  insanity. 

Oonmilan' color.    See  Color. 

GongelatlDn  (lE.on"jee-lay'shiin).  {L.eonat- 
li'lio,  fr.  amgeldit,  to  freeze.1  Freezing ;  also 
a  AtMt-bite,  or  lesion  of  the  akin  producwl  by 
fiveiing.  At  the  time  of  exposure  the  sarface 
is  white,  cold,  and  insensitive;  soon  after, 
reaction  takes  place,  with  the  formation  of 
erytheoiatotui  paCchea,  vesicles,  bullee,  ulcers, 
or  gangrene.  Treatment:  careful  friction  (in 
the  cola  to  prevent  too  great  reaction),  protec- 
tion irom  air  and  pressure,  applicatiou  of  cam- 
phor, chloroform.  Dalsam  of  Peru,  and  acids; 
antiseptic  dressings  for  ulcers. 

Conganltml  (kon-jen'ee-tal).  [L.amgen'ilut, 
fr.  cum,  with.and  pi'irni,  to  be  bom.]  Dating 
from  before  birth:  acquired  io  intra-aterine 
"fe:  as  a  C.  dislocation.  C.  deformity  C. 
rphllis.  C.  tiamla,  see  Hernia,  0.  hy'dro- 
e  Bydroctle. 

OonxesMd  (kon-ies'ted].  Unnaturally  fnll 
of  blood;  engorged;  hypenemic. 

ConceaUon  (koo-jeet'shun).  [h.c(mgatio, 
fr.  congerere,  to  pile  up.]  Eioessive  accumu- 
lation of  blood  in  a  part ;  engorgement ;  hyper- 
emia. It  is  either  Active  (or  Fluiionary),  i. 
c.,  produced  by  an  active  dilatation  of  the 
veasela,  such  as  that  set  up  by  reflei:  irritatiou 
(blushing,  the  flush  of  f^ver,  the  c.  attending 
morbid  proliferation  ] :  orFaMlTe.duetodisteu- 
tion  ot  the  vessels  from  obstructioo  to  the  flow 
of  blood  (especially  in  cardiac  disease)  or  from 
loss  of  tone  in  the  vessel-walls.  ^postKt'le 
«.,  a  form  of  passive  c.  occurring  in  depend- 
ent parts  of  the  body  when  (he  circulation  is 
too  feeble  to  carry  the  blood  up  against  the 
force  of  gravitation.  A  FHyilDlOgloal  c. 
takes  place  in  secreting  glands  during  the 
period  of  their  functional  activity.  The 
STXPTOMS  of  c.  are  :  redness  and  increased 
heat  and  turgidity  of  the  part;  increase  of 
functional  activity  if  the  c.  is  raodernle ;  per- 
version or  abrogation  of  function  when  the 
e.  is  excessive.  Thus  in  0.  of  tlia  brain  there 
are  headache,  vertigo,  mental  excitement, 
delirium,  or  coma  (congestive  apoplexy)  with 
foloess  and  great  pulsation  of  the  cervical 
vessels,  and  the  symptoms  are  aggravated 
by  lowering  the  head.  In  C.  of  the  oord 
there  arc  aching  pains,  tingling,  and  cramps 


syphil 

e*le,  s 


inthelin     , _  ..    .., .,_ 

loms  aggravated  by  recumbent  posture. 
0.  of  the  Inngt  there  are  dyspnrea,  cough 
with  watery  or  hloody  expectoration,  and 
crepitant  r4les  with  some  dulness  over  the 
lung.  In  0.  of  tbe  liver  there  are  pain,  ten- 
derness, and  enlargement  of  the  liver,  and 
often  slight  jaundice.  In  0.  of  the  Uduar 
the  urine  is  scanty  and  contains  albumin,  casts, 
and  blood.  The  trratment  of  c.  is  mainly 
causal,  being  directed  a^nst  the  cardiac  dis- 
ease or  other  cause  of  obstruction.  Other 
means  are:  eouDter-irrilation  and  the  local 
abstraction  of  blood  (wet  cups,  leeches) ;  der- 
ivation (dry  cups ;  hot  footbath  in  cerebral 
c.);  elevation  of  congested  parts  (especially 
in  cerebral  c,  and  hypostatic  c.  of  lungs) ; 
vascular  conslringing  agents  in  active  c.  (ergot 
in  cerebral  and  spinal  c). 

Congsitive  (kon-jea'tiv).  Of,  associated 
with,  or  produced  by  congestion. 

Oanglui  (kon'jee-us).     [L.]    A  gallon. 

OonglomerKM  gluids  (  kon-glom'ar-et ). 
[L.  cum,  together.  +  glomrrore,  to  heap.] 
Glands  composed  of  several  lobules  bound 
together  by  a  com  mon  investing  sheath. 

Oonglntia    (koo-glew'tin).      [L.   cum,    to- 
gether, +  gliUindre,  to  glue.]     A  proteid  sub- 
'  '      '         '       d  lupines. 


found  in  almonds  ai 

OonglnUiiAtloii  (kon-glew"tee-nay'shun). 

,L.  congtmindrf,  to  glue  together.]    The  ag- 

gregatinn  of  blood  plates  together  to  form  a 


Oongo-rftd.    A  pigment  use-   _  _  

ential  test  for  acids.  Paper  stained  with  i 
is  turned  blue  by  a  very  small  amount  of 
hydrochloric  acid,  but  not  by  a  very  dilute 
solution  of  lactic  iicid. 

Conical  oomea.    See  EenUoconut. 

Conldloipore  (  koh-uid'ee-oh-BpohrJ,  Oo- 
nld'lmn.  [(it.  konidian.a  particle  of  dust,  -f 
fjiore.]    A  spore  of  one  of  the  molds. 

Oonilne,  Conlns  (koh-ney'een,  koh'neen). 

ri      num.]     A  volatile 

lii  C6H,o(C.H,)N,  or 

{I  fromeonium.    Its 

;  tr,   has  been  used 

h'  asthma,  sciatica, 

w  r.   0.03-0.08    (^gm, 

0.' ,. ,.,  ptomaine  obtained 

from  human  bodies,  identified  with  cadaverine. 
Oonlnm  (koh-ney'um).  [Gr.  tmrion.]  A 
genus  of  plants  of  tlie  Umbellifera.  The 
leaves  (Coni'i  fo'lia,  B.  P.,  Herba  coni'i,  O. 
P.)  and  the  fruit  (0.,  L'.  S.,  Coni'i  fructus,  B. 
P.)  of  C.  macula'tum  or  poison-hemlock  c 


is  of 


the  peripher.. 
lysis  of  respiratioi 
C.   is  u     ' 


niiflu'idara,  U,  8.,  2-6  m  (gin.  0,13-0.40); 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


CONI  VASCULOSi 


Oonl  rkioiiloil  (koh'nej  Tu-keir-loIi'BeT}. 
[L.]  The  coDical  muset  formed  of  con- 
ToluUd  tubea,  canMitutiog  the  globus  m^or 
of  tbeepididymu. 

Oon'Jnffftl.  Occaning  ai  k  result  of  atar- 
ringe;  commnnicatei]  from  husband  to  nife, 
or  vice  versa;  as  C.  dinbetes. 

OoiL'Jncata.  [L.  cmyuga'Ctu,  fnim  cum,  to- 
gether, +  jagam.  yoke.]  Connected;  linked 
lotcethcr  by  Bome  laff,  so  as  to  be  mutuslly 
intenlepeudeut.  C.  devUUon,  deviation  of 
botli  eyes  simaltsneously  to  the  right,  left, 
ip,  or  donn  ;  observed  iu  apoplexy  and  other 


Conditiona.     Due  to  paralyHis  {€',  paralf/iU) 
C.  ipatm)  of  one  of  the  asaociBted 

nisponding 


I,  and  dependent  upon  le- 


C.  fOcl,  tTO  foci  of  a  lens  oi 


urmiiruciK,  the  other.  0.  dlunaterofpelvii. 
the  antero-poBtcrior  (sacra-pubic)  diameter  of 
thesaperiorstrait  of  the  pelvis.  C.  inlplutte. 
see  SiitpKatt. 

GoDjiuieUTk  [kon"jangk-tci''vah).  [L.  ^ 
membranae.  =  joining  membrane,  fr.  co'tjune- 
tivat,  joining  together.]  The  mucous  mem. 
brane  covering  the  inner  surface  of  the  lids  and 
the  eyeball.  It  consists  of  the  Fsl'pabTtU  o. 
attached  to  the  lids ;  the  Bulbar  (or  Oo'ular) 
0.  covering  the  anterior  surface  of  the  eyeball 
as  far  as  the  cornea  (where  it  termiaatcB  in  a 
free  edge,  the  lAmhxu  of  the  e.)\  and  the 
loose,  flexible  Ratrotaiaal  fold  connecting  the 
two.    C.  cor'neM,  see  Cornea. 


OonlODCUTltll  (kon-jungk"tee-vey'tia,' 

-Vee-tiB).  [-.dV]  loflammatlonof theconjunc- 
tiva.  Acnte  cattUTlutl  e.  (Catarrhal ophthal- 
mia), c.  marked  by  redness  and  Bwelling  of 
lids,  mucn-purulent  exudation,  lachrjmatioo, 
photophobia.  Clironlc  oattUThal  e.  (Cotiges- 
tioD  of  the  conjunctiva),  c.  marked  by  lachry- 
maiion  and  buruine  aud  itchini;  of  the  eyes 
with  but  few  objective  signs.  FoIUc'nlar  c, 
an  acute  or  chronic  catarrhal  c,  vrith  follicleii 
composed  of  adenoid  tissue  in  the  conjunctiva. 
Oroniiaiu  (or  Kem'ltruiotu  and  Dlpbtber- 
lUe)  c,  violent  forms,  attended  with  the 
formation  of  a  superficial  (oroopoua)  or  deep 
(diphtheritic)  false  rarmbrane  upon  the  con- 
junctiva. OonorrlKB'al  c.  (C.  blennorrho'ica 
acuta.  Gonorrhtoal  ophthalmia),  a  very  violent 
infective  c,  with  profuse  purulent  discharge, 
greatswellingof  the  lids,  and  chemosis.  caused 
bv  gonorrhcEol  iofectiou  of  the  eye.  Bleimor- 
rbn'a  (or  OphtbuI'Diia)  neoDato'nun,  a  va- 
riety of  gonorrhteal  c.  occurring  in  new-born 
infiuita.  -Traeho'matonB  c.  (Tracho'ma, 
Oranular  e.,  granular  lids),  a  chronic  infec- 
tious form  associated  with  the  formation  of 
granulations  composed  of  adenoid  tisane  and 


I  CONSTIPATED 

papillary  hypertrophies,  and  producing  dis- 
tortion of  the  lidB,  trichiasis,  and  panniu. 
Dlplitliarlal  c,  a  severe  infectious,  usually 
membranous  c,  produced  by  diphtherial  in- 
fection, and  atleuded  with  infiltration  and 
necrosis.  Pblyctsn'iilar  o.  {C.  iympkafica, 
C.  eczemaio'ia),  c.  associated  with  the  for- 
mation of  phlyctenules  or  pointed  efflores- 
cences upon  the  conjunctiva  and  cornea,  con- 
sisting of  a  mass  of  exudation  surmounted  by 
an  ulcer.  Sxantliem'atonB  c.  c.  occurring 
in  measles,  small-pox.  acne  rosacea,  etc.  Vsr- 
nal  a.,  a  form  recurring  each  spring  and  con- 
tinuing during  the  hot  weather,  marked  by 
photophobia,  itching,  and  redness  of  the  eye, 
with  broad  flattened  papillie  on  the  tarsal  con- 
junctiva, gelatinous  nodules  on  the  bulbar 
conjunctiva,  and  circumcorneal  infiltration. 
Treatment  of  c:  in  great  evfelling  with 
■     '         ipresaes  (hot  c 

--    „ ),  antiseptic  in  . 

, jublimatc  1:6000,  boncacid), 

blood-lettinR,  canthoplastyj  in  profuse  secre- 
tion with  relaxed  conjunctiva,  brushing  with 
silver  nitrate  2  per  cent.;  in  phlyctenular  c^ 
inspersions  of  calomel  or  yellow-oxide-of- 
mercury  ointment;  in  chronic  forms,  colly ria 
of  line  sulphate  (4-1  per  cent.),  alum,  tannic 
acid,  and  Ixiric  acid ;  in  trachoma,  sulphatc- 
of-^»pper  stick  and  expression  of  granules. 

Oonnsctive  Ubiub.  The  tissue  which  serves 
to  bind  together,  support,  and  move  the  glan- 
dular and  lining  elements  of  the  body.  It 
forms  the  csacutial  part  of  all  organs  derived 
from  the  mesobiaat  (lione,  muscle,  fascia,  fot, 
cartilage,  serous  membranes,  blood- and  lymph- 
vessels)  aud  the  interstitial  substance  or  franie- 
work  of  the  other  organs  (except  of  the  oen- 
Iral  nervous  system).  It  consists  of  a  ground 
substance  (while  fibres,  yellow  elastic  fibres), 
often  aggregated  into  sheets  or  bundles,  and 
cells  (O.-t.  eeUa)  which  are  either  round  and 
movable  (  tVandenagcelli,  leucocytes)  or  fixed 
(FSred  c.-t.  cell;  endothelial  cells).  Tumors 
arising  from  the  mcsoblast  assume  the  type  of 
c.  t.,  and  are  hence  called  O.-t.  tumorB  (lo- 
ci uding  fibroma,  myxoma,  lipoma,  chondroma, 
osteoma,  angioma,  myoma,  and  sarcoma). 

Conoid  (koh'noyd).  [Qr.  h'ltua,  cone,  + 
•aid.']     Conical ;  as  the  C.  ligament. 

ConaeDBusI  (kon-scns'ew-al).  [L.  cimem- 
»ud'/t»=^cuin,  together,  +  jeiwu*,  feeling.]  Ex- 
cited by  a  renex  Btimulus^  particularly  by  one 
which  originates  from  direct  excitation  of  a 
fellow-organ  ;  as  C.  reaction  of  the  pupil  (pro- 
duced in  one  eye  by  the  application  of  light, 
etc.,  to  the  other). 

OonBerraUoil  of  enargy.    See  Energy. 

Can'sBTTS.  A  preparation  consistiug  of 
vegetable  substances  preserved  with  dry  sugar. 


-  „      .  .  ing.  O.batWry.  C.  OBll, 

see  BaUery.    0.  current,  see  CurretU. 

Oon'Btlp&tOd.  In  a  state  of  constipation,  ai 
C.  bowels;  characterized  by  constipation,  bb 
C.  habit.    Oan'rtlpBt«,  to  render  c. 


o,Goo<^lc 


CONSTIPATION  14 

OonsUpAUon  (kon"elee-pa;'BhuD).  [L.  eon- 
■ttipi'Hd  =  cum,  together,  +  itlpare,  to  Crowd.] 
A  Male  in  which  tnc  bowels  are  evacuated  in- 
/reqaently  or  with  diffiouity. 

OouUtiiU<m(koii"Bt«e-tew'Bhun).  [L.con- 
tiitu'tio,  fr.cura,  together,  +  lUituere,  to  place.] 
1.  A  state  or  mode  of  being;  the  general 
make-up  or  plan  upon  which  anylninK  ia 
built;  an  the  C.ora8u>)Slance.  Epidemic  c.  (of 
thealmosphere)3ee(^iiiflnic).  3.  Astateor 
habit  of  the  body:  etipeciallf,  a  alate  which 
repreaenta  the  permanent  outcome  of  all  the 
furmatiTe  agencies  Chat  have  acted  upon  the 
body,  and  which  impresiies  a  upecial  eharatler 
upon  the  way  in  which  the  body  performn  its 
functiOLH;  asNeuroliee. 

OonatltntlonsI  (koii"B(ee-lcw'ahun'al).  1. 
or,  pertaining  to,  or  indicating  the  constitu- 
tionof  ahody;  naC.rormulH.  3.  Of,  affecting, 
or  dependent  upon  the  whole  body  or  its  stale 
of  being '  not  local ;  general ;  as  C.  eauaea,  C. 
disease,  C.  aywptomB,  C.  treatment. 

Oonftrlc'tor.  [L,]  l.  An  appliance  for 
aqneeiing  or  compressing ;  as  an  Artery-c.  3. 
Amosclewhichcompresses,  Hee Miucltt.TabU 


ip'Uon.  [L.  ctm*ump' tio,  Tt.  contnm' ■ 
ere,  to  nse  up.]  1.  A  nuing  up.  3.  A  waat- 
ins  away ;  especially,  a  wasting  disease 
(phthiBla),  of  the  lungs  or  a  tuhercalons  dis- 
ease of  other  organs,  as  C.  of  the  bowels. 

Oontaet-brMkar.  A  device  for  breaking  a 
galvanic  circuit. 

OontaHDn  (kon-lay'jun).  [L.  amla'gia^ 
eun,  together,  +  langm,  to  touch.)  1.  The 
cummanication  of  disease  from  one  person  to 
another  Uirough  contact  or  proximity.  3. 
The  aj:ency  by  which  such  communication  ia 
effect^ ;   conCagium. 

Coikt«<10Blt7  {kon-tay"jee-oa'ee-tee).  Cou- 
tagionsness;  the  degree  to  which  a  disease  is 
contagic 


by  contagion,  as  C.  dj 

Oontaglum  (kon-tay'jee-um).  [L.]  The 
vims  or  morbid  principle  which  effects  con- 
tagion, or  the  trensfer  of  a  disease  from  one 
perwn  to  another. 

Oontlrnlty  (kon"(ee-gewee-tee).   (L. 


qa'ilat  —  cura,  together, +biniier<,  to  touch.] 
The  state  of  being  in  contact.  Solution  of  o., 
the  separation  of  two  parts  normally  in  con- 


ing bone. 

Otm'tiuence.  [L.  coniinen' lia  —  ciim,  to- 
gether +  (mere,  to  hold.]  Self-restraint;  re- 
straint within  the  bounds  of  moderation,  par- 
ticalarly  in  sexual  intercourse. 

Cantlnnad  currant.    A  galvanic  current. 

Oantlnnad  farer.  A  fever  in  which  there 
are  no  absolute  intermissions.  Blmple  0.  f., 
a  fever  occurring  especially  in  children,  with- 
out a  specific  canse  and  without  deftnite  local 
10 


t  CONTUSE 

lesion  ;  lasUng  one  or  two  days  only  {Ephtm'- 
erat  fever)  or  a  week  or  more. 

Oontlnnltr  (kon"tin-cw'ee-tee).  The  state 
of  being  continuous  or  uninterrupted.  Boln- 
Uoik  of  c.,  a  break  or  breach,  such  as  a  wound 
or  ulcer  separating  two  parts  which  were  for- 
merly in  unbroken  connection.  AmpaUtlon 
'~  ~  amputation  producing  a  solution  of 

■  (i.  e.,  carried  through  Ih    ' 
through  a  joint). 


[T,.< 


C.  suture,  (. 

Contoraion  (kon-lawr'zbun).    [L.  cum,  to- 
gether, +  lorgiiere,  to  twisl.]    Rotation  of  the 
eyea  such  that  the  vertical  meridians  of  the 
two  comcK  tip  toward  each  other  by  their    ■ 
upper  ends. 

CoutrutUaCkon-trak'til).  Abletocontract 
or  to  become  smaller,  aa  C.  fibre ;  of  or  effect- 
ing contraction,  as  C.  force. 


' ;  also  the  property  by  virtue  ol 


OontntcUon  (kon-trak'shun).  [L.eontrSif- 
tid,  fr.  coTitTahere,  to  draw  together.]  A  draw- 
ing together  or  drawing  up,  as  of  a  muscle ; 
a  shrinking  or  shortening,  as  Cicatricial  c. 
■nacnlar  c'B  are  either  Tonic  [or  Tatan'le), 
when  the  muscle  remains  rigidly  contracted 
for  some  length  of  time  ;  or  Closla,  when  the 
muscle  alternately  contracla  and  relaxes. 
Dupnytran'i  o.  {C.  of  palmar  tueia,),  see 
Dupvytren'i  e.  Front-tap  c,  a  c.  of  the  calf- 
rouaclea  produced  when  the  latter  are  made 
tense  by  pressing  up  the  foot  and  the  moscles 
on  the  front  of  the  leg  are  tapped.  Hyotat'le 
0.,  a  generic  name  fur  the  tendon  reSexea. 
Fftradoz'leal  e.,  a  slow,  otlen  prolonged  tonic 
c.  taking  place  in  a  muscle  when  its  origin  is 
approiimated    to    its    insertion     by   passive 


Oontractnra  (kon-trak'tewr).  A  condition 
of  permanent  contraction  and  ripdity,  espe- 
cially of  a  muscle.  Baientlftl  a.,B]ienBuni- 
malc,  tetany. 

Oontta-lndlOA'Uoii.  Any  sign,  symptom, 
or  circumstance  which  opposes  the  carrying 
out  of  a  lineof  treatment  tlwt  might  otherwiae 
seem  applicable. 

Oontik-lftt'eral  mnicle.  A  mnscle  whose 
action  is  associated  with  the  action  of  muscles 
on  the  other  side  of  the  body;  e.  g.,theBlemo- 
mestnid,  which,  when  the  arm  of  the  other 
side  is  used,  turns  the  head  to  the  other  side. 

Contre'COUp  (kon-tr'-koo).  [F.  —  eounler- 
stroke.}  A  shock  or  concussion  produced  in  a 
part  in  consequence  of  a  force  applied  at  some 
remote  poiut ;  e.  g.,  the  shock  developed  at  the 
base  of  tlie  skull  and  producing  a  fracture  there 
(Fracture  by  c.-o.)  when  the  top  of  the  head 


jooi^k 


injare  by  pounding  or  bf  Btriking  with  >  blunt 


>r  attended  w 


n-tewzd').  Bruised ;  madebj 
ffitb  bruiaJDg,  na  C.  wonad. 
.  n-tew'ihun).  [L. eon/u'mo, fr. 
contKudrrf,  to  bttil.l  1.  A  bruisingor  pound- 
ing; in  pharmacy,  theaet of  beatingorpound- 
ing loRether.  S.  A  bruiBe  ;  oniQJuryalttnded 
wilh  diBorganiiatlon  of  the  sulycutaiieous  lis- 
luee  and  ecchf  moHiH,  produced  by  a  blow  or 
a  blunt  inBtrument. 

COniU  (koh'nuB).  [L.  ^  Gr.  kanot.]  A 
cone ;  the  wedge-Bhaped  posterior  Btaphylonia 
(myopic  i-reeoEul)  often  found  ailjoining  tlie 
optic  disc  in  myopia.  O.  artarlo'aiu,  the  con- 
ical summit  of  the  right  ventricle  of  the  heart. 
from  which  the  pulmonary  artery  rises.  C. 
elaa'Uona,  the  cone-ahaped  lower  portion  of 
the  Bubmucons  membrane  of  the  larynx,  ei- 
tending  from  the  vocal  cords  to  the  cricoid 
cartiliu{c.  C.  madnllOi'Tla  <or  siuipl}'  C. ),  the 
conical  inferior  eitremity  of  the  spinal  cord 
terminating  below  in  the  Slum  terminale. 

OaiiT>laiCBtLea(kon"val-es')iens).     \lj.con- 


vatfK 


The  recovery  of  beolth  after  dlseaae. 

Oonvalla'Tla.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
Liliweie,  The  rhitome  (C,  II.  S.)  of  C. 
maja'lis,  or  lily  of  the  valley,  contains  a  bitter 
gincoside,  ConTAll&ma'rlii,  CnlliiOii.  and  an 
acrid  pHnciple,  ConnOU'rln,  CMlItiOii.  C. 
is  a  heart  tonic,  and  secondarily  a  diuretic ; 
uaedaaaaubnitutefoTdigitalia  inlieart  di  sease . 
Dow  of  Eilnuflum  coneallarim  fiu'idum,  V. 
S„  15-30  m  (gm.  1-2) ;  Convallamarin,  gr.  SB-l 
(gm.  0.03-0.06). 

OoiiTectloii  (kon-vek'ihun).  [L.  eonveif  lio, 
fr.  cum,  along  with,  +  where,  to  bear.]  The 
transmiBsion  of  heat  or  electricity  hy  (he  con- 
tinual movement  of  healed  or  electrified  par. 
tictca  avay  from  the  source  of  energy  and 
their  replacement  by  other  particles  not  yet 
heated  or  electrified.  Liquids  atiil  gases  are 
usually  healed  by  c.;  the  heat  being  applied 
below,  the  particles  of  sna  or  fluid  at  the  bot. 
torn  become  hot,  and  hence  lighter  than  the 
others,  and  ascend,  while  the  colder,  heavier 
particles  above  descend  lo  take  their  place. 

OonTeTsenca  (kon-vwr'jena).  The  act  of 
converging  or  of  being  directed  toward  a  com- 
mon point ;  also  the  degree  of  approximation 
of  two  lines  as  meaaured  by  the  angle  formed 
by  their  intersection  ;  as  C.  of  the  visual  axes. 
C.  of  the  eyes  is  held  lo  be  governed  bv  a 
special  nerve-centre  (C,  eentra).  The  im- 
pulses  emanating  from  this  centre  may  be 
excessive  (C.  ascaia),  deficient  (C.  InaulB- 
clancy),  or  absent  (C.  pu^Iyili).  In  Ihe 
former  case  there  are  produced  eaophoria  and 
convergent  squint,  in  tne  latter  case  eiophoria 
and  divergent  squint :  bulh  conditions  leudiiig 
to  increase  as  the  object  looked  at  is  brought 
near  the  eves.  C.  naftr-point,  the  nearest 
point  to  which  the  two  eyes  cau  be  made  to 
converge.  0.  r«UitlOii,  the  conlmction  of  the 
pupil  taking  place  when  the  eyes  converge. 


I  COPAIBA 

CanTergant  (kon-vur'ient).  [L.  roncer'- 
gena.'\  Converging;  (ending  lo  come  together 
or  intersect  at  a  common  point;  associaled 
with  or  producing  convergence,  especially  of 
the  eyes,  as  C.  strabia'mus. 

Caii'v«x.  [L.  eonvex'vt  =  eum,  together,  + 
vtkere,  (o  carry.]    Bulged  out;  of  a  surface. 


protruding  further  (han  the 
periphery  ;  as  a  C.  lens,  llence,  COnTM'tty, 
(I)  a  bulging  out  or  rounded  projection ;  (2) 


Convex  on  one  surface  and  ( 

other,  but  witb  the  concavity  greater  than  the 
convexity.    Cf.  Concavo-convei. 


gynu.1  A  twist  or  coil ;  particularly,  an  ele- 
valal  portion  of  the  cerebral  corlex  lying  be- 
tween two  fissures ;  a  gyrus.    See  Ctrebrvin. 

ConTOlTnlln  (kon-vol'vew-lin).  [Conro/m- 
/lu  (or  Ipumoia)  Purga,  from  which  jalap  is 
obtained.  ^■  -in.]    See  under  Jalap. 

OODTnl'aUit.  Producing  convulsions;  an 
agent  producing  convulsions. 

CoiiTiilBlDn  (kon-vurshuu).  [L.  roniml'tto, 
ti.  amvellere,  to  throw  into  spasms.}  An  in- 
voluntary simultaneous  contraction  or  aeriea 
of  contractionH  of  aeveral  volunlary  muscles  i 
aapafim;  a  fit.  According  to  the  cbarftcter  of 
the  muscular  contniclions,  c's  are  deugnated 
»M  Oonic,  Tonic,  €hori;'ic,Epilept'ifnrm, etc.; 
occording  to  their  OMue,  as  Hyster'ical  (see 
Hytleria),  Puer'peral,  and  Cne'mic  (see 
Eclamptta).  etc.  The  term  cramp  denotes  B 
c.  usually  tetanic,  limited  to  one  or  a  very 
few  musides  ■  tpatta  may  affect  one  muscle  or 
......      .   .,  ^,g 

_ _    general   in    meaning,  ancl 

may  relate  either  to  the  attack  itself  or  to  tlie 
muscular  eontraclion  which  is  its  main  symp- 
tom ;  rctamptia  denoles  the  disease  of  which 
the  e.  is  an  evidence.  InhnUIe  c's,  rtt 
Eclamptia.  Mlmlc  c,  spasm  of  the  facial 
muscles. 

Oonvnl'ilTe.  Attended  withconvulaionsor 
spasms;  having  the  character  of  a  convulsion  : 
spasmodic. 

Oa-«T'itliutt«  erunpa.  ^esComputtorymote- 

OO-onUnaUou     (  koh-awr"dee-nay'shnn). 

[L.  cnordina' tin,  fr.  cam,  together.  +  onW, 
order.]  The  harmonious  adjustment  of  a 
series  of  related  functions,  and  especially  of 
a  set  of  related  muscular  rooveroeiits,  to  one 
another,  so  that  all  combine  without  interftr- 
ence  to  produce  a  definite  result. 

CopUba,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  (koh-pay'bah),  Oo- 
paiTA  (koh-pay'vah).  An  oteo-recin  derived 
from  various  species  of  Copaif 'era,  a  genus  of 
South  American  trees  of  (he  Leguminoan; 
also  called  Balaam  of  c.  (Bal'samum  copaiva:, 
G.  P.).  It  is  a  yellowish,  viscid,  bitter  liquid 
consifting  of  a  resin  combined  with  a  volatile 
(n7(U'leumcopBibK,  U,  S..  B.P.),  isamarked 


o,Goo»^Ic 


SEm 


COPIOPfA  1 

dlaretic,  and  is  ueed  in  the  subacute  and 
chronic  stages  of  gonorrhisa,  cjatitis,  pyelitis, 
and  broDchitiB,  and  in  drops;',  especially  nf 
hepatic  origin.  DoBes:  Of  c.  and  Oil  of  c, 
10-20  "l  (gm.  0.60-1,25);  of  Maaa  copaiba. 
U.  S.,  10-15  gr.  (gm.  0.60-1.00). 

Ooplopla  (kop"ee-oh'pee-ah).  [Gr.  kopia, 
exhaustion,  +op».  Bight,]    Asthenopia. 

ip'par.     [L,  ciCprum,  fr.  a»  cm>'riam  = 
jrae  hraat,']     A  reddish,  malleable  and  due- 

le.  bivalent,  metallic  element;  atomic  weight, 
63.18;  symbol,  Cu.  0.  ac'etatfl  (Cupri  aco"- 
taa.  Cuprum  aee'ticum),  Cu(CiniOi)i  r  HjO, 
forms  green  crystals;  used  chiefly  as  an  as- 
tringeat  in  a  Halation  of  2  to  10  parts  per  1000 
in  conjunctivitis  and  gonorrhiea ;  inltmally 
in  chronic  skin  diseases  and  anfeniia:  dose, 
0.2-1.0  gr.  (gm,  0.01-0.06).  C.  subac'etate, 
verdigns  (Cupri  subace'tas),  Cu{CuO)[Ci- 
H>Oi)i,  is  used  as  a  atimulant  and  escharotic 
for  ulcers,  warts,  and  condylomata.  0.  nitrate 
(Cnpri  mtras),  Cu[NO>)i  +  311,0,  is  used 
like  the  sulphate.    C.  snlpliBta   [Capri  sul- 

fhas,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Cuprum  suifu'ricum,  G. 
.,  Cuprum  Bulfu'rioum  crndum,  Q.  P.,  blue 
vitriol,  blue  stone),  CuSOi  4- :iHiO,  forms  blue 
efflorescent  crystalB,  astringent  and  irritant ; 
Dsed  aa  an  emetic  in  poiBoniDg,  especially  by 
phosphorus;  dose,  5-7  gr.  [gm.  0.30-0.50); 
as  an  astringent  in  diarrhiEo.  er.  0.2-1.0  (gm. 
O.Olo-O.OGS) ;  in  dr^,  scalr  skm  diseBBes,  0.1 
gr.  (gm.  0.006)  ;  locally  in  the  Bolid  form  to 
trachomatous  lids  and  nabby  granulations,  in 
solutions  of  3  to  5  parts  per  1000  in  gleet, 
leuoorrhrea.  chronic  conjunctivitis,  pharyn- 
gitis, and  stomatitis,  and  in  solutions  of  1  to  4 
per  cent,  as  an  enema  in  dysentery.  A  mix- 
ture of  16  parts  each  of  c.  fluiphate.  alum,  and 
potassium  nitrate  with  1  part  each  of  atum 
and  camphor  is  the  Alu'm&iated  o.  (Cuprum 
alumina  turn,  Q.  P.,  lapis  divi'nus),  used  as 
an  astringent,  especially  in  chronic  conjunc- 
tivitia.  Ammouuted  c.  (Cnpnim  ammonia'- 
tnm,  C.  ammonio-»Mi[yAni«},  Cu(NH«)»SOi + 
HiO,  is  used  locally  like  c.  sulphate,  and  in- 
ternally in  epilepsy,  neuralgia,  and  chorea; 
dose,  gr,  BH-3  (gm.  0.03-0.20).  C.  sulpl 
with  the  addition  of  potassium  and   sodi 


CORIANDER 


1  (gm.  0.03-0.20).    C.  sulphate 

lition  of  potassium  and   sodium 

tartrate  and  soda  forms  FoIiUng'i  lolntlon 

(Solu'tio  cupri  tariar'ici  natrona'la,  G.  P.), 

used  as  a  test  for  gli  .-.....• 


Cop'iMraa.  [F.  amperoie  =  L.  cupri  roia, 
rose  of  copper.]    Iron  (ferrous)  sulphate. 

Ooppar-TLOi*.    Acne  rosacea. 

CoprMtnlA  (kop-ree'mee-ah).  [Or.  toptm, 
dung.  -*-  haima,  blood.]  Poisoning  of  the  blood 
by  principles  derived  from  retained  feces. 

tJop'ro-.  [Gr.  t:oprot,  dung.]  Prefii  mean- 
ing dung  or  filth,  OoDrolaila  ^lay'lee-ah) 
[Gr.  lalerin,  to  talk],  obscenity  of  speech ; 
especially,  the  meaningless  ohscenitj'  in- 
dulged in  by  the  insane,  Cop'rollth  i-ljlh], 
a  concretion  in  the  intestines,  especially  one 
consisting  of  hardened  feces.  Copropha<7 
(kop-rof a-jee)  [Gr.  phagein,  to  eat],  the 
practice  of  eating  dang ;  a  symptom  met  with 


In  insane  patients.  Oopros'ti 
a  stoppage],  retardation  in  I 
feces  along  the  intestine  ;  fecal  impaction. 


[L.]  A  genus  of  the  Ranuncnla- 
ce».  The  C,  trifo'lia  or  gold-thread  was  for- 
merly used  as  a  simple  bitter.  It  contains  the 
alkaloids  berberine  and  Oop'tlne. 


Hence,  Copnlatory  (kop'yuh-la-toh- 

ree),  subserving  c;  as  Copulatory  organs. 

Oor(kawr).  PI.  coi'da.  [L,]  Heart.  0. 
bDTi'niun,  a  greatly  hypertrophied  heart.  0. 
blrau'tnm,  C.  tomanu'snm  (  ^  hairy  or 
shaggy  heart),  a  heart  shaggy  from  the  pres- 
ence of  exudate  on  its  periearaial  surface. 

Ooraco-  (kor'a-koh-).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  coracoid  process.  O.-acTo'ml&l,  0,-br«- 
chia'lli,  C-alavic'alU',  C-bu'meral,  at- 
tached respectively  to  the  coracoid  process 
and  the  acromion,  arm^  clavicle,  or  humerus: 
as  C.-acromial,  C. -clavicular,  and  C, 'humeral 
ligaments,  C.-brachialis  muscle. 

Cor'acoid.  [Gr.  korax,  crow.  -  -oid.]  1. 
Shaped  like  a  crow's  beakj  as  0.  procfttot 
the  scapula.  3.  Of.  pertaining  to,  or  attached 
to  the  c,  process ;  as  the  C,  Kgameni. 

Oor'ftlUn.  [Fr.  coral,  on  acconut  of  its  nA 
color.]  A  coloring  matter  containing  rosolic 
acid  ;  used  as  an  indicator.    Bed  c,  pteonin. 

Cord.  [L.  chorda,  Gr.  ekorde.]  Any  elon- 
gated, rounded,  band-like  body'  when  use<l 
without  qualification,  the  spinal  c.  and  the 
umbilical  c.  [q.  v.).  See  also  Spermalie  c. 
and  Vocal  c, 

OordlAl  [kawr'ial).  [I,,  cordid'lit.  fr.  cor, 
heart.]  1,  Stimulating  the  heart;  exhilarat- 
ing; invigorating.  3.  A  medicine  possessing 
exhilarating  properties  ;  particularly,  a  sweet- 
ened alcoholic  beverage  conlnining  a  volatile 

Cor'dlceps.  [L.  cor,  heart,  +  caput  head.] 
A  genus  of  Fungi  various  species  of  which  oc- 
cur on  graiu  and  in  caterpillars,  destroying 

CordUOmi  (kawr'dee-fawrm).  [L.  eor, 
heart, -I- /onna,  shape.]  Heart-abapeJ ;  as  the 
C,  teridon  of  the  diaphragm. 

Core  (kor-ee).  [Gr.  iorj.]  The  pupil. 
Hence,  Coracto'plk  [Gr,  ei,  out,  +  topa*, 
place] ,  displacement  or  abnormal  situation  of 
the  pupit ;  Corsdill'yili  Idialptii],  irido- 
dialysis;  Corel'ysl*  FGr.  iuiM,  a  loosening], 
the  act  of  detaching  adhesions  formed  between 
the  iris  and  adjacent  t>art8  ;  Coremarpbo'ili, 
Cor'eplMtr  [Gr.  morphocin,  to  form,  orplat- 
sej'n  to  fashion],  the  operation  of  making  an 
artificial  pupil ;  Coreom'eter  l-metcr],  an  ap- 
paratus for  measuring  the  width  of  the  pupil, 

Corluid«T  (koh"ree-an'dur).  [I.,  ciirian'- 
drum.]  The  Coriandmm  sati' vum,  an  Asiatic 
and  European  plant  of  the  Urabellifers.  The 
fniit   nlaocjillpH  O.  fCnriBr'dnim.  II.  8..  Cor- 


fruit,  also  called  0.  (Cor..u  u.uu,,  ^.,^.,  ^«.- 
ian'dci  fructus,  B.  P.),  contoina  a  volatile  ait 
(O'leum  eoriaudri,  U.  S.,  B.  P.J.  ilted  Bs  a 

Ic 


m,  U.S.  Oor- 
._3  a  volatile  " 
:.  P.J.  4i»ed  B     , 


carminative  and  SavorinjEiagTedieDt.    Doeeof 


mriDinativeaiid  navonngii 
)il.  1-5  m  (gm.  0.0«-0.30). 


_   .     ..V  Skin.    Theterm 

Btricted  to  the  reticular  layer  of  the  c,  and  i: 
also  used  for  the  basement  membrane  and  layer 

of  oonnectiTe  tissue  underlying  the  ~ " 

membranes. 

COTiD.  A  plant-tuber;  a  BabterraDeoos 
tnberoufl  stem. 

Com.  [Fr.  same  root  as  grain  and  kenul.'] 
1.  See  Clavui  (2d  def.).    3.  Any  variety  of 

Eiin  used  for  food;  in  the  United  States, 
dian  c.  or  maiM  (the  Zea  Mays  and  its  grain ) . 
Indian  c,  ground,  fumiehee  C.  (or  Indian] 
niACl,  which Fontaina  starch  (C.  starcli),  and 
baked  into  cakes,  forms  C.  bread,  which  con- 
tAiDB  a  much  larger  amount  of  fatty  matter 
than  vbealen  bread.  C.  ergot,  0.  imut,  see 
Uitilago.  C.  allk  (Stig'mala  ma'ydia,  Zt*., 
U.S.),thesilkorlusselsofZeaMaye;  used  as 
a  diuretic  in  lithsemia,  vesical  catarrh,  and 
other  urinary  disorders.     See  Zea. 


soidal  cap.  set  in  the  sclera  like 
crystal  in  its  cose,  and  consists  from  before 
backward  of— (I)  a  layer  of  epithelium  (pro- 
perly a  continuation  of  the  conjuoctiva  ^ 
cai^'uneHva  cottuib)  ;  (3)  the  structureless, 
£inmtan'$  mfmbrant;  (3)  a  ilroma  consisting 
of  conuective-tissne  cells,  intercellular  sul^ 
stance,  and  lymph-spaces;  (4)  the  homo- 
geneous membrane  of  Deacanel;  (5)  a  layer 
of  endothetial  cells.  Layer  I  is  the  Coigunc- 
tival  portion  of  the  c;  layerB  2  and  3  the 
Scleral  portion  ;  layers  4  and  5  the  Uveal  por- 
tion. G.  mncDld,  a  variety  of  mucoid  ob- 
tained from  the  c. 

Oor'ue^.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cornea; 
as  C.  opacity. 

ComBma(kawr-nee-ey'tis,.ee'tiB).  [Oantea 
+  -itU.]    See  EenUitU. 

OornM-iolera  (kawr"nee-oh-sklee'rah  ). 
The  cornea  and  sclera  together  considered  as 

Oomeona  (ka«r"nee-us).  tL.  cor'nnu,  fr. 
cornu,  horn.]  Homy.  O.  Iftyar  of  the  skin 
(Slra'tnm  cor'neuni),  the  outermost  layer  of 
the  epidermis. 

Cornlcnlnm  (kawr-nik'yu-lum).  [L.  dim. 
of  comu.'i  A  little  horn.  C.  laiTIi  gll,  the 
cartilage  of  Santorini ;  a  cartilaginous  nodule 
surmounting  the  arytenoid  cnrtilage. 

CornUy(kBwr'nee-fey].  [L.  eornii,  horn, -f- 
Jactrt,  to  make.]  To  transform  into  homy 
tissue.  ComUlca'tlon,  the  act  of  coraifying, 
or  slate  of  t>eing  coroified. 

Com-italk  dlBOMe.  A  disease  of  cattle  due 
to  a  Bacillus  apparently  identical  with  Bacil- 
lus leie;  marked  by  violent  enteritis  leading 
to  septicemia,  or  by  broncho- pneumonia. 


B  CORPUS 

Oor'ntl.  Gen.  eoi'nua,  eoi'na.  [L.]  1. 
A  horn.  0.  cDta'oenin,  0.  Imnui'itnm,  a 
homy  eicresoence  growing  from  the  akin, 
especially  of  the  face.  C.  oarrl,  sCag's-hom, 
hart's-hom,  used  as  a  source  of  ammonia.  3. 
A  hom-shaped  prmection.  The  principal 
comua  are  (1 )  the  Greater  and  Lesser  comua 
of  the  Uyold  bone;    (2)  the  Comoa  of  the 

cocoyian^"^ ,».....=... 

Inferior  c( 

terior.   Middle,  and  Posterior 'comua 
irv  cavities)  of  the  lateral  yentilele, 

die  one  (Descending  c.)  containing  tb*' 

C.  Ammo'nis  or  hippocampus;   and  (6)  th 


OornnAl  (kawr'new-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  comna  of  ttie  cord ;  aa  C.  myeli'tii  ( = 
poliomyelitis  anterior). 


C.  flor'ida  is  used  as  a  bitter  U 
tringent  in  gastric  disorders  and  malarial  fever. 
Dose,  15 gr.  (gm.  1) ;  of  Extraif  lume.fiu' idum, 
13  (gni.4). 

Cornntina  (kawr-new'teen).  [Secaleromu- 
(iim  —  horned  rye,  i.  e.,  ergot.]  An  alkaloid 
derived  from  ergot.  C.  cltrato  is  used  in 
uterine  hsemorrhage  and  atony  and  in  sperma- 
torrhiBtt;  dose,  gr.  AHV  (gm-  0.003-fl.0O6). 

Corona  (koh-roh'nah).  [L.]  Aorown.  0. 
glandls,  the  rounded  projecting  border  of  the 
glans  penis.  C.  TwUa'ta,  the  fibres  radiating 
npwara  from  the  crus  cerebri  and  the  ganglia 
of  the  base  of  the  brain  to  the  cortex.  C. 
Ven'srli,  an  emotion  appearing  in  the  form 
of  a  circle  upon  Uie  forehead  in  syphilis. 

Cor'onal.  [L.  rwma'K*.]  1.  Crown- 
shaped;  crowning  or  capping  a  part;  as  C. 
nitvre,  the  suture  between  the  frontal  and  the 
parietal  bones.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  Co  the 
corona  radiata  or  to  the  crown  ofa  tooth. 

Coronary  (kor'oh-ner-ee).  VL.  corona' riut, 
fr,  forano.l  Encircling ;  as  C.  ortorlM  (en- 
circling the  heart  and  the  lips).  0.  liga- 
ments (of  the  liver  and  knee-joint).  9.  Of, 
pertaiDing  to,  or  in  relation  with  the  C.  ar- 
teries; as  C.  plezniei  (of  liie  sympathetic). 
0.  ilnuB,  a  channel  which  returns  the  blocKl 
from  the  substance  of  the  heart  to  the  right 
auricle.  It  is  guarded  by  the  0.  valTe,  and 
has  emptying  into  it  the  0.  Toln. 

Cor'onet.  The  upper  part  of  a  horse's  hoof 
at  its  junction  with  the  skin. 

Coionold(kor'oh-noyd).  [L. corono, crown, 
+  -oid.']  Crown-shaped;  as  the  Cpriicroofihe 
interior  maxillary  none  and  the  nlna.  0. 
fOMa,  the  depiession  in  the  humerus  into 
which  the  C,  process  of  the  nlna  is  received. 

Cor'pns.  PI.  cor'pora.  [L.l  See  Body. 
The  term  is  used  for  body  in  all  its  senses; 
e.  g.,  C.  uteri,  body  of  the  utems;  Pedic'nlus 
cor'poria,  body-louse;  C.  aUe'nnm,  foreign 
body.  The  chief  analomical  parts  to  which 
it  is  applied  are;    O.  al'blcmiu,, one  of  two 


CORPUSCLE  1' 

■null  pTotubenuic«8  nf  white  mnlter  situated 
in  front  of  the  anterior  perforated  space  at 
the  base  of  the  braio  ;   Oor'pora  (unylA'sea 

(ks   uiider_  Amf/loftoiu) ;    C.  Irui'tU    (see 


mas!  of  vhite  substance  lying  nt  the  bottom 
of  the  loD^ludinal  firaure.  onti  composed  of 
transverse  fibres  connecting  the  two  hemi- 
spheres of  the  braiu  ;  0.  caTemo'snm  (oUtor'' 


iSla,  1 


e  of  t' 


.  rad-libe  i 


B  of 


ereotilc  tissue  which  together  form  the  clito- 
ris one]  the  upper  part  of  the  penis;  C.  cllla'- 
M,  the  ciliary  body  (  =ciliai7  processes + 
ciliary  muKle) ;  0.  denta'tmn,  0.  aentlcnli'- 
tum,  a  lamina  of  eray  matter  in  the  white 
matter  of  the  c«rebelluro ;  C.  denbi'tum  oll'- 
▼a,  an  ovoid  lamina  of  frray  matter  in  the 
alivnry  body ;  0.  Bmbrla'tnm.  a  tflangiilar 
DlMsof  white  matter  in  the  middle  comu  of 
the  lateral  ventricle,  repreaentinK  the  edjie  of 
the  pm^erior  pillar  of  the  fornix  ;  0.  genlc- 
■la,'tnm  (axtw'Biun  and  InUr'Bnm),  one  of 
two  muses  of  gray  matter  lying,  respectively, 
on  the  ontaide  and  inside  of  the  optic  thala- 
iDus:  O.  hishmorla'iiam.  the  vertical  septum 
<niedL«8tionm)  of  the  testis;  C.  In'tenm,  a 
yellow  body  formed  in  the  ovary  at  the  site  of 
a  Graafian  follicle  which  has  discharged  its 
ovnm.  If  im pronation  has  taken  place,  the 
c.  lalenm  enlarges  and  losla  for  ten  months 
(C.  tttitaTii  of  preaaaiuiy,  Tnie  e.  luteum); 
otherwise  it  soon  detrenerates  and  disappears 
within  two  months  (C.  luletim  of  mmilrua- 
lion.  Falte  c.  ;<ti<um);  0.  Luy'ail,  the  c.  Hub- 
thalamicum  ;  C.  Ollva'n,  see  Olivary  body;  0. 
plnMi'le,  the  pineal  body;  0.  pyramldale,  the 
pjiamid  of  the  medulla;  C.  qnadztgBm'lntun, 
either  one  nf  four  eminences  of  gray  matter 
separated  by  a  crucial  depression,  situated  be- 
hini)  the  third  ventricle ;  C.  rssttfor'ms.  see 
Jtatiforia  body;  0.  rbomboldft'le,  the  c. 
dentatumaf  the  cerebellum  ;  0.  sponglo'siim, 
the  rod-shaped  muss  of  erectile  tissue  occupy- 
ing the  lower  part  of  the  penis  and  lodging 
the  urethra:  0.  rtria'tnni,  a  mass  of  gmy 
matter  on  the  flofir  of  the  lateral  ventricle, 
consisting  of  an  intraventricular  portion  (can- 
daU  nueUat)  separated  by  a  band  of  white 
fibres  (the  ■inttrnal  captvl')  from  the  extni- 
ventricnlar  portion  {tenticalar  nutleiie), 
which  it'«elf  is  separated  from  the  cortex 
(island  of  Reil)  by  the  external  capsule ;  0. 
aulrtli ■! am 'Icwn,  a  nucleus  of  gray  matter  in 
the  te<;meDtDm  of  the  crus  cerebri ;  0.  trtipa- 
Mld'anm,  see  Trapetian  (2);  0.  trltto'enm, 
a  small  cartilage  on  the  hind  edge  of  the 
lateral  thyroid  ligament;  0.  vlt'ienm,  the 
vitreous  humor  (see  l^itrtout) ;  C.  woUDft'- 
nnm,  the  Wolffian  body  (see  Wolffian). 

Corpniele(kawr'piui'l).  [L.a)rpu^culum= 
dim.ofcorpuf.]  A  little  body ;  aparticle;  an 
anatomical  element.  The  name  is  applied  to ; 
1.  Freely  moving  cells,  usuollv  suspended  ina 
liquid,  including  the  An£  bfood-c^a  (sec  Slood); 
the  Whilr  blofid-c't.  Lymph  c'l.  Saliwiry  c't, 
Muco'i*  c't.  and  Pai  c'a.  varieties  of  leuco- 
cytes found  ID  the  Ivmph,  salivary  secretion, 
mucus,  and  pus;   Lymphoid  c'l,  wandering 


probably  pi 
especially  i 


in  the  millt-serum,  form  milk  ;  CoMtrum-c'i 
[C'a  of  Donnf:),  granular  cells  found  in  colos- 
trum. 3.  The  llzed,  spiudle-shaped  and 
branching  varietiea  of  con  nee  tive-l  issue  cells, 
as  those  fbund  in  ordinary  conncctiTe-tissue 
{ConnKlive-Haae  c't),  in  bone  (Bont-c't),  ce- 
ment (Ctmeiit-c'i),  cartilage  [CaTtilast^'t), 
tlic  comes  {CWneal  e't),  muscles  [MutcU-c't). 
tendons  (7(mdo»-t'i),etc.    3.  Bodies  eonnectai 

with  tbetennlnalexpuiiioiuof  Uieseiuory 
nerTM,  as:  Pacin'ian  c'l  (C't  of  Vaier), 
ovoid,  laminated  bodies  surrounding  the  ter- 
mination of  certain  nerves  in  the  skin  and 
mesentery  and  corpora  cavernosa  ;  Tactile  c't 
(Touch-cU.  C'of  Meismrr.  C'tof  Wagner), 
rounded  aggregations  of  connective  tissue  cells 


>/  Kroute;  Tn»lt-c'»,  the  taste-buds  or  flask- 
shaped  bodies  found  in  the  tongue.  4.  Various 
■moUibafply-deBiiedtMdlM,  as^n'u/otdc'j, 
Amyln' ceoiLt  c't(fieeAtaytateofit);  Sfalpighian 
c't  of  the  kidney,  Malpighian  c's  of  the  spleen 
(Splenic  c't),  see  Kidney  and  Spleen, 

ttorpnscntax  ( kawr-pus'  kew-lar ) .  PertuU' 
ing  to  or  consisting  of  corpuscles  or  a  cor- 
puscle ;  as  C.  elements. 

OorTaoHTe(kor-rek'tiv),OOTTl|[«lt(kof'Tee- 
jent).  IL.  corr' igeru.]  An  ingredient  added 
to  a  prescription  to  moderate  or  counteract  the 
disagreeable  action  of  the  principal  ingredient. 

CoiT'lKUi'i  pnlie.  [Sir  D.  Com'gan,  who 
first  described  it.]    Bee  Palie. 


s  for  inspection 


which  cat  awaj'  the  n 
ing  only  the  impor*- 
( C .  -preparatlOBS  ] . 

OoTTOalve  (kor-roh'siv).  [L.  eorroil'vui,] 
Producing  corrosion  ;  asaC. poison.  O.snb'- 
Unutta,  mercuric  chloride. 

OormgatOT  (kor"roo-gay'tur).  [L.  =  mm, 
together,  I  rvgare,  to  wnnkle.]  A  muscle 
which  wrinkles;  as  the  C.  tvpercien,  the 
muscle  which  wrinkles  the  eyebrow. 

Cor'sloui  hTsr.  A  varictv  of  malarial  fever 
occurring  in  the  lowlands  of  Corsica, 

Cortex.  PI.  cot'tices.  [L.]  1.  The  bark 
of  a  tree  ;  the  rind  of  a  fruit.  C.  anlifehrfli; 
cinchona- bark.  a.  The  outer  layers  of  an  or- 
gan, especially  when  distinct  in  structure  from 


--.,-     -  K  MI,  ut  uliKiimmiH 

from  the  cortex,  especially  of  the  brain  ;  as  C. 
centres,  C.  fibres.  C.  epltept//  (  =  .locksonian 
epilepsy).  0.  oatafoct,  opacity  of  the  cortex 
of  the  crystalline  lens.  ^  -  i 

l).;;,ccb,COO»^IC 


CORTICO-PEDUNCULAR  II 

Oortlao-pedtmaiilu  ( kawi"lee-koh-pep- 
duDgk'fu-lnr).  Of,  pertainiaic  to,  coanect- 
ing.  or  origioating  in  the  cortvi  of  Ihe  brain 
and  the  t'erebral  palunclcB. 

CoTtlco-ipliua  (kawr"t<?e'knh-spe;'i»l). 
1.  PpHaiDiag  to  or  connecting  the  fortex  of 
the  brain  nnil  the  Bpiiml  cord ;  as  C.-t.fibrt*. 
S.  Of  or  afTvcIiag  tlie  C.-s.  fibrvs;  as  C.-t.  type 
of  paralyHiH. 

Oortl'i  trcb,  OoTtl's  o&n&l,  Cortl'i  coda, 
etc.  (kawr'tcei).    See /Jo r. 

FGi.    

0.  oonUisloiA  aqno'mm,  see  Slrangttt.  0. 
<ad«mataia,  n  wrous  minetiuies  mieralnr;  iu- 
filtration  of  tlie  iDfcnorond  middle  turbinate*. 

Oa*in«tle  (koi-mct'ik).  [Gr.  toinifhiiM,  fr. 
Jb<Mnto(,  adorn lufnt.]  Btsutifying ;  embellish- 
ing; a  substauce  ukiI  for  beautifying  the 
complexion.  0.  oparAtlon,  an  operation  dune 
aolely  for  improving  the  nppenranee. 

OoanoUn  (knz'iuob-lin),  OoimollnB  (knz'- 
moh-Ieen).  [(Wm-elic  I- oZ-eum.)  A  traile 
name  for  vaoclin. 

Oof'ta.     [L.]    Rib. 

Cm'tftl.  [I..  eMlnHt.  tr.  coMa,  rib.]  Of  or 
pertaining  tu  the  ribs ;  as  C.  cartilages. 

CMtlfBTOiu.  [L.  coila  +  frrrt.  to  carry.] 
Carrying  or  bearing  riljB ;  aa  C.  verlcbrre. 

Oortlvfl(kawB'iiv).  [L.foiM(ij)drf,  to  crowd 
together.]    Const  i  pa  ted. 

CMtlTNieii  (kaws'liT-nis).    Canatipation. 

OOitO-  (kos'tiih-,  kawB'loh-).  [L.  carta, 
rib.]  or  or  pertuininir  to  the  rilw.  Ootto- 
Clkoiidr«li-kon'dral),ororcoimpetirigtberiba 
anil  llii'ircartilaees;  as  C.-e.  joint.  Costo-elk- 
Tlc'uUr.  of  or  Moqioiik  to  the  clavicle  and 
ribs;  UH  C.'C.  joint.  CostO-OOl'lO,  eonnecling 
theriliBand  colon,  as  C.-c.  ligament.  Coito- 
eor'acold,  liclonging  to  tlie  nl>.i  and  coracoid 
process ;  as  C.hs.  fascia,  Ca*ti>-liife'rlor,  per- 
taining to  or  performeil  by  tlic!  lower  ribs  ;  aa 
C.-i,  respimtinn.  Ooito-iter'aal,  belonglngto 
ribs  and  etemDm  ;  aa  C.-s.  joint.  Ooito-in- 
pe'rlor,  pertaining  to  or  perfornicd  by  [he 
upperrib»;  on  C.-a.  respiration.  Coi'toMme, 
a  knife  for  dividing  (be  costal  eartilnges  in 
autojKties.  Coito-truis'ver(«.  pertuinmg  to 
the  ribs  and  tranarerae  processes  of  the  verte- 
iitx]  as  C.-t.  joinla.  OoBtci-TM'Mbral,  per- 
taining to  the  ribs  and  vertebne;  as  C.-v. 
joinlH.  Ooito-xl'phold,  connecting  the  ribs 
and  xiphoid  cartilage ;  as  C.-x.  ligament. 


{ram  npiuiii.    0.  hydToelilorld*,  stjpticin. 

OMo  (koh'tnb).  Ooto-bftTk.    An  acrid,  aro- 
matic liark  derived  from  a  Bolivian  tree.    It 

contains  a  nnngent  crystalline  principle,  Co'- 
toln,  CnllisO*.  and  is  used  in  coinquative 
diarrhteu  and  nweiita.  Dose  of  Krlnitrlam  e, 
fiaHiUm,  3-lo  "l  [gni.  O.aH.OO). 

Cott'lnK'B  operation.    An  operation  for  in- 
growing toe-nail,  consisting  in  a  slicing ofiTof 


1  COUGH 

tbe  side  of  the  toe  down  to  and  including  the 
ingrown  edge  of  the  uall. 

Oon'on.  [L.  ffOM^/'' turn.]  The  hair  of  the 
seedsof  different  species  of  Gossjuium,  a  genu* 
of  herbs  and  shrubs  of  the  Malvaeea; :  also 
c*lled  Collflu-wool  (Lana  gossyp'ii).  C.  de- 
prived of  fat  and  thus  rendered  capable  of  ab- 
sorbing water  ia  AbsortMnt  c.  (fiosayp'ium 
purifica'tura,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  [G.  depura^tum, 
Jj.  P.]).  C.  IS  used  as  a  protective  dresaine  for 
burns,  scalds,  hlistcn  and  other  lesions  of  the 
skin,  and  aa  an  aseptic  and  compressive  dren- 
Ing  for  operation  wounds  of  all  kinds.  Ab- 
sorbent c.  IS  also  used  to  soak  up  dischRrgea, 
and  aa  a  vehicle  for  the  local  application  of 
medicinal  aKenls;  hence  useii  fortamponsand 
to  arm  applicators  with,  and  as  a  substitute 
for  sponncfi.  C.  may  also  be  permanently  im- 
pregnatal  with  vanoua  medicinal  agents,  u 
salicylic  acid  (Sftli'eyUMd  c),  boric  acid 
(WrAtoa  e.},  loitoform  (lod'ofdnn  c.},  and 
iron  or  iron  and  alum  (Hnmo'abtUc  C). 
Qim-c.,  Collodlon-c,  see  Pyrorylin. 

Cottonrootbark.     [L.poMJrp'i'irorfi'CTjeor-  ■ 
(fj-,  U.  S.)    The  bark  of  the  root  of  various 
species  of  Gossypium.    Oxytocic,  and  uacd  in 
nmenorrhixa  and    d^smcnon-ha'a.      Dose   of 
E.clrac'litm  goayp'i\  TodVcit  fiu'iduta,  U.  S., 


.  -A  oil  ex- 
species  of 
Gossypium  ;  used  aa  H  baaia  for  liniments. 

Cotton  wool.    See  Cotton. 

OotmxnJuB'  nerve  (tob-tew' 
erty.  D.  C'ol>tg«o,  an  Italian  anatomist  of  eigh- 
teenth century.]    The  naso-polatine  nerve. 

Cotyledon(kot"ee-lee'don).  IGr.kotulidZn, 
a  cup-like  depression.]  One  of  the  projections 
formed  oftheenlnr^f  villi  of  the  fetal  portion 


!■  JPpg; 


of  the  placenta  which  dip  into  the  cavities  of 
the  maternal  placenta. 

Ootylold  (kot'ee-loyd).      [Gr.  kotuli,  a  hoi- 
low  vessel,  4- -m'i.l   1.  Cup-shaped.  C.VKritj, 


fits.  3.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  in  relation 
with  the  c.  cavity.  C.  notch,  a  notch  on  the 
inner  side  of  the  c.  cavity,  converted  into  a 
foramen  (C.  foTk'men)  by  the  transverse  li^ 
ment.  0.  Ugament,  the  fibro-cartilage  encir- 
cling the  acetabulum. 

Concli-BrKaa.    Triticum. 

Conchlng,  An  operation  for  cataracL  per- 
formed by  introducing  a  needle  through  the 
sclera  into  the  lens  and  luxaUng  the  latter  into 
theboltomof  the  vitreous. 

Oonglilkawf).  A  forcible,  explodveeipttl- 
sion  of  air  through  the  glottis.  It  is  caused 
eilher  by  direct  Irritation,  oa  by  the  inhalation 
of  irritant  powders  or  vapors,  or  the  presence 
of  foreign  Wii'S,  mucus,  etc.,  in  the  air-paa- 
sages;  or  by  reflex  irritation  (Etflazo.)  start- 

{Eare.,  Slomackc,  Tooth c);  and  in  any  caseia 
set  up  by  impulses  conveyed  from  a  centre  (0.- 


COULOMB  II 

cantn)  in  thp  medulU.  C.  m^  be  associated 
witli  free  discharge  of  mucas  (Molrt  o.),or  be 
Dry.  Winter  a. ,  chronic  bronchilis  associaled 
vitb  c,  imd  revurriDg  every  winter. 

Coulomb  (koo-lomb').  [C,  aF-iihysicist.] 
A  wel>er;  the  quantity  of  electricity  trana- 
niUeil  in  one  second  by  an  electro-molive  force 
of  one  volt  aj^iost  a  resistance  of  one  ohm.  It 
prodacesacurrent  of  one  ampere. 

CoonuLTln  (koo'mar-inl.  The  crystalline, 
odorifenms  principle,  CtHtOi,  of  Toukn  beans, 
oielilatiis,  and  otiier  plants. 

Conn'ter.  [L.  contra,  against.]  Against, 
■I  against,  opposite.     '" * .—/-.— 

.: ,.     :_     oppogj 


J   the  foro 


the  points  to  which  the  two  opposing  fore 
are  applied.  ConiLtor-irr'ltUit,  an  agent  fi 
perform  iiig  CDUuMr-lrrlta'tlon,  or  irriutic 

fje ""' "" ""'" 


other  spot  liavinK  ti 

munication  with  the  .  .      . 

or  wet  cups,  nibe&icieiits  (mustard,  pepper, 
iodine,  silver  nitrate,  tur^ntiue),  epispaatics 
(canthnrides),  or  escharotics  (caustics,  actual 
cautery,  moxa),  according  to  the  intensity  of 
the  etiect  desired  '  useful  in  colic,  neuralgia, 
headache,  nieningitin,  pleurisy,  peritonitis, 
arthritis,  and  synovitis.  Coniiter-opeiiliig, 
an  opening  mode  opposite  another,  e.  g.,  to 
farilit^itc  the  drainage  of  a  woundM^avity. 
Conn'tOT-piUie'ttiTe,  a  puncture  made  op- 
posite another,  as  the  wound  of  exit  made  by  a 
knife  in  transfixing  a  part.  Ootmter-ataln, 
a  pigment  used  lo  stain  portions  of  a  specimen 
left  unstained  by  another  pigment  used  at  the 
•ame  time. 

OonpdaaolaU  (kood'ao-lay').    [F.]    Sua- 
stroke;  insolation. 
Counei.    See  Menta. 
Conrt-pluter.    Taffeta  spread  with  a  solu- 
tion of  isinglass;   use<l  as  an  adhesive  plaster 
for  holding  dressings  in  place  and  covering 
small  wounds. 
CoasMt.    See  Caao. 

Oorer-glMi.    A  little  slip  of  the  very  thi 
glass  used  iu  covering  microscopic  preparations 
moualeil  on  a  slide. 
Covbase  (kow'htg).    See  MtKwna. 
Cowperltls  (kow-pur-ey'tiH,-ee'tiB).   [-1(1*.] 
InflamuiQtion  of  Cowper's  glands. 

Cowper'*  glands.  {Coirper.  English  anat- 
omist of  sevenlccnth  century.]  Two  glands 
situated  beneath  the  membranous  urethra  *-* 


tween  (he  layers  of  the  deep  perineal  fascia 

and  opening  by  separa'-" '--  "-'■■■"—-■ 

portion  of  Uie  urethra 


le  bulbous 


Cow-pox.    Vaccinia. 

Cos'a.  [L.l  Hip.  C.  Tar*,  deformily  in 
which  the  neck  of  the  femur  is  bowed  outward. 

Coxalsla  (knk-sal'jah).  CoHtU  (kok-sey'- 
tls,  kok-sce'tis).  [L.  coxa,  hip.  + -atgia  or 
-iW«.]  Literally,  hip-pain  or  hip-inflamma- 
tioQ;  hip  disease  (q.  v-V 


CRANIO 

Coxo-fsm'oial  joint,  [L.  coxa,  hip,  +  ft- 
mur,  thigh.]    The  bip-joiiil. 

0.  P.    An  abbreviation  for  chemically  pure. 

Cr.    Symbol  for  chromium, 

Crab-lonse.  The  variety  of  louse  (Phthi- 
rius  inguiiialis)  infesting  the  pubic  region. 

Crab's -eyes.  Crab- stones.  Calcareous  con- 
cretions eonlained  in  the  stomach  of  the  craw- 
fish ;  formerly  used  internally. 

Cracked-motal  rssonance,  Oraokod-pot 
■onBd.     See  Raonance. 

Cradle  (kray'dnl).  A  (tame  for  supporting 
the  bed-clothcB  and  thus  preventing  them  from 
coming  inio  contact  with  the  body. 

Craft  palsy.  Paralysis  arising  from  condi- 
tions incident  to  the  patient's  occupation. 

Cramp.  A  painful,  convulsive  contraction 
of  a  muscle ;  a  spasm  ;  also  a  disease  marked 
by  spasm  of  the  voluntary  muscles.  Co-ordi- 
nate c'8,  see  Compultory  movement:  mtor- 
mlttaut  c  tetany.  Professional  c,  pain- 
ful spasm  of  the  muscles  of  the  hand,  forearm, 

c,  Pianitt'i  c,  ViolinUfi  c,  'Telegrapher'*  c. 


Cramp-bark.    See  Vifnimum. 

Ciane's-blU.    See  Geraniam. 

Cranial  (kray'uee-al).  1.  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  contained  in  the  cranium;  as  C.  bones, 
C.  nerves.  C.  fracture.  C.  reJIei.  a  reflex 
(e  g  the  pupillary  reflex),  the  afferent  and 
elTcrent  paths  of  which  are  along  Uic  c.  nerves. 
a.  Adjoining  or  in  relation  with  the  cranium 
or  its  cavity;  as  C.  wall  (roof)  of  the  tym- 

Craniectomy  (l!ray"nee-ek'tflh-mee).  JPrfi- 
nittiB  +  -ecUmy^  The  excisionof  a  portion  of 
the  sknll.  C.  with  the  excision  oT  a  long, 
narrow  strip  of  bone  (Linear  e.,  Linear  cra- 
niotomy] is  done  in  cases  of  a  premature  osMfi- 
cation  of  sutures  that  produces  arrest  of  de- 
velopment, niierocephalua,  and  idiocy. 

Cranio-  [kray'nee-oh-).  [Gr,  kraniim, 
skull.]  A  prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to 
a  skull.  Cranlo-an'ral,  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  cranium  and  ear,  or  to  conditions  of  the 
cranial  cavity  originating  in  the  ear ;  ss  C.-a. 
surgery.  Cranio -cerebral  {■ser'ce-bral),  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  skull  and  cerebrum.  Cra'- 
nloclast  [Or.  klaein.  to  break  in  nieces],  an 
instrument  for  performing  Cra'nloclastr, 
i.  e.,  for  crushing  the  fetal  head ;  especially, 
a  crushing  foreeps,  one  blade  of  which  ia 
intiwiiiced  within  the  skull.  Cranlology 
(-ol'ob-jee),  the  branch  of  anatomy  describing 
skulls.  Oranlom'eter,  an  apparatus  for  per- 
forming Craniom'etry.  or  the  measurement 
of  the  dimensions  and  figure  of  the  skull. 
Cranlop'agtiB  [Gr.  pfgnunai,  to  fasfenl, 
cephalopagus.  (JranlOBCMsls  -os'krs-is)  [Gr. 
ickitii,  a  splitting],  congeniUl  fissure  of 
the  skull  cither  alone  or  combined  with 
fissure  of  the  spine  (CranlorrliacMB'oliisla). 

■ ^--   '  -iiy'beez)   [M6«],  defective  os- 

ikull,  produciiw;  shinning,  in 
■  XiOOglC 


CRANIUM  I 

■pota;  due  to  rickets  or  syphilis.  CruLlot'- 
Omy,  incisioD  into  the  cranium  :  especiitlty,  the 
operation  of  openins  the  Tetal  head  and  diain- 
tcKrating  the  brain  U>  Ikcilitate  delivery. 
Linear  craniotomy,  craniectomy.  Cranio- 
trmpui'le,  of,  pertAiniDg  to,  or  by  way  of  the 
dLull  and  tympaDum ;  as  C-t.  conduction  of 

OnuUnni  (kra/j 
nUm.]    aeiSiuil. 

■     [L.,  fr.  cnunu,  thick.] 


a  species  of  Pilaria. 


OrMUn  of  MrUr.    PotaBaium  bitartnte. 

Or«uot«  (krw'a-solit).    See  Crauote. 

Ore»tlne  (kree'n-teen).  [Gr.  kreaa,  flesh, 
+  -in*.]  A  colorless,  crynta)line  base,  CtHt- 
HiOifUiO,  found  in  muscle-Juice. 

OEsatiiilne  (kree-at'ee-neen).  [Gr,  kreai, 
flesh,  +  -in  +  -I'Tie.]  A  crystalline  base,  C.Ht- 
NiO,  fnrnied  bf  the  dehydration  of  creatine. 
Several  isomeric  varieties  are  known,  one  oo- 
carrinn  in  musctc-juice  and  another  in  urine. 

Orwl*'BmeUiOd(kr»y'davi).  [Credf.  G.nb- 
■tetriciau.]    1.  The  method  of  delivenns  the 

Slacenta  by  expression,  i,  e.,  by  snueeiinit  the 
mdua  uteri  with  the  hnuds.  3.  The  method 
of  preventing  ophthalmia  neonatomm  by  dis- 
infection of  the  vagina  during  p'lrtiirition  and 
the  instillation  ofaSpt^rcent.  solution  of  silver 
nitrate  into  the  infont's  eyes  immediately  afler 
delivery. 

OMdi's  ointment,  Ciedt'a  iUtot.  See 
Silver. 

Cromas'ter.  PI.  cremaste'res.  [Gr.  kre- 
tnaeiii,  to  suspend.]  A  muscle  serving  to  re- 
tract the  testis.  It  consists  uf  a  scries  of  loops 
ooverine  the  spermutic  cord  and  united  by 
connective  tissue  into  a  layer  (Cremaitor'lc 
flucU).  It  is  really  compomd  of  fibres  de- 
tached trnm  the  internal  ol)lique  musde  and 
carried  down  in  the  descent  of  the  testis. 

Oromaaterlo  (kree-mss-ter'ik).  Of  or  per- 
tainintc  to  the  cremasler:  as  C,  fascia  (see 
Crenuuter)^  C.  artery.  C.  nllei,  retraction 
of  the  testicle  produced  by  i^imolating  the 
■kin  on  the  inner  side  of  the  thigh. 

Oramor  tart&rl  (kree'mawr  tahr'tar-ey). 
Potassium  bitartrate. 


Cren'othriz.  [L.  ^  Gr.  iriae,  spring,  + 
Ihrij:,  hair.]  A  genus  of  Sehizamycetes,  the 
mem  bers  of  which  are  coiuposed  of  cocci  which 
are  enveloped  in   zodglixa  and  develop  into 


2  CREPITUS 

unbranched  Glaments  with  distinct  sheath, 
which  afterward  split  into  large  cocci  or  goni- 
dia.  C.  poly^pora,  found  in  aqueducts  often 
in  great  quantities,  gives  water  a  bad  taste. 

CrMlln  Ikree'oh-lin).  A  B;;rup^  black 
liquid  produced  bj  the  dry  distillation  of  a 
variety  of  anthracite  coal,  and  containing  & 
number  of  compounds  of  the  aromatic  series. 
A  powerful  antiseptic,  used  for  surgical  dress- 
ings and  for  vaginal  injections  in  [tBJ-turition ; 
in  0.5  to  2.0  per  cent,  solution  in  otorrha>a, 
pharyngitis,  rhinitis,  keratitis,  blepharitis, 
and  cystitis;  and  internally  in  gastric  and 
intestinal  disorders  attended  vith  fermenta- 
tive changes ;  dose.  5-15  "I  (gat.  0.30-1.00). 

Oreoaol  (kree'oh-sol).  1.  A  compound, 
C^ioOi,  oocurnof;  in  creosote.  I.  Anutrin- 
gent  powder  consisting  of  tannic  acid  mixed 
with  the  phenols  of  creosote.  Recommended 
locally  and  inleroally  in  laryngitis. 


B.  P.,  trtSiotant,  G.  P.]  A  colorless,  oily 
liquid,  of  peculiar  odor  and  burning  taste,  pro- 
duced by  the  distillation  of  wood-tar,  C.  con- 
sists of  Ctb'oioI,  aHioOi.  gnaiacol,  CtHbOi, 
phlorolj  CkHioO,  and  other  compounds  of  the 
aromatic  series.  It  boils  between  200°  and 
220°  C,  A  powerful  irritant,^  coagulating  al- 
bumin ;  in  large  doses  an  irritant  poison. 
Used  as  a  caustic  application  to  vaiia  and 
condylomata;  a  stimulant  lo  unhealthy  and 
fetid  ulcers ;  an  analKceic  application  in  tooth- 
ache and  for  bums  and  ebinilnins ;  by  inhala- 
tion in  bronchitis  and  pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis'  internally  to  arrest  vomiting;  and  in- 
ternally and  hypodermically  in  tuberculosis. 
Dose,  I-IU  Tl  (gm,  O.0B-0.U.5),  Preparations  : 
Agua  creoioli,V.S.,i}oae,  1-4  3  (Kni.4-15); 
Sltitu'ra  creoioti,  B.  P.,  1  J  (gm.  30);  Pilala: 
krtototi,  G.  P.  (each  containing  0,%  gm.); 
[7uffunt'(am  crtototi,  B.  P.  0.  urbonkta 
(Creosotal),  a  syrupy  liquid  formed  by  com- 
bining c.  with  carbonic  acid  ;  used  like  c.  and 
milder  in  action.  Dose,  1-3  3  (gm.  4-12)  per 
diem.  0.  pliospliate  (Phosphotal)  and  0. 
tannatfl  (Tanosal)  are  also  used  like  c.  Ooal- 
tar  e,,  impure  carbolic  acid;  often  substi- 
tuted for  true  c. 

Ctap'itant.  JL.  crm'itdm.)  Crackling; 
as  C,  rdlf  (sec  Xdlu,  Table  of). 

Crapltatlon  [ k rep" ee-tay' shun).  A  crack- 
ling ;  a  crackling  sound  ;  the  sound  of  crepi- 
tus and  of  the  crepitant  r&le. 

Crep'ltna.  [L.]  Crackling  orcrepitatlon ; 
the  sound  produced  b^  one  or  more  crepitant 
rS-les;  also  the  grating  sensation,  with  or 
without  a  crackling  sound,  produced  by  rub- 
bing two  rough  surfaces  together,  as  the  frag- 
ments in  a  fracture  (Bony  0.)  or  the  rougli 
mosses  of  exudate  in  the  sheath  of  a  tendon. 
Falae  o.,  Joint  c.  tlie  grating  sensation  im- 

Sarted  by  the  roughenefl  or  dry  synovial  sur- 
ices  of  joints.    0.  r«diiz,  c.  due  to  the  re- 


o,Goo»^lc 


0rMttol(kree'8B-]o]).  iCre^ol  +  Mnlal.]  A 
oompDund  of  creul  and  Mlic][1ic  acid,  used 
like  salol  aa  an  inteotinal  aDUeeptic  and  in 
rheamatism.    Dose,  15-30  gr.  (gm.  1-2). 

OTMunllu  (krec-sam'een).  A  mixture  of 
equal  parts  of  ethyiene-diamiae  and  trit^resol. 
A  BtroQg,  unirri luting  antiBvptic.  Used  in 
form  of  'J^  per  cent.  soTation,  irfaich  ii  api^ied 
inEtren^hof  5-30:1000a9an  antiKptic  and 
1 :  1000  m   eciema,  dermatitis,  sycosis,  and 

OnsMiit  (kn^cnl).  [L.  cracetu.  grow- 
ing.] Anything  shaped  like  the  new  moon. 
MalkTlkl  e.,  see  under  Platiaodiiim  malaria. 
Hyop'ie  0.,  aee  Coiuu, 

OrssouLtli)  (kree-aen'tik).    Shaped  like  a 

Craaln  (kree'sin).  A  brcwo  liquid  contAin- 
ing  25  per  uent.  of  cre«ol  and  &  of  sodium 
ereaoiyl-acetale.  Antiacjitic,  used  in  solutions 
of  i-1  percent,  in  operations  and  of  3  per  cent, 
■a  a  spray. 

Oraaol  (kree'aoi).  A  suhatanae,  dnsO  ~ 
C^U((CHi).OH,  or  methyl-phenol.  Three  iMi- 
meric  varieties  exist:  Orlho-crftol  and  Para- 
eruol,  cryatalline  solids,  and  Mel'i-craol,  a 
liquid.  A  liquid  mixture  of  all  three  varietiea, 
occurrinfi  iu  coal-tar  and  crude  carbolic  ncid 
ii  THcraol  (Cre'aolum  crudum,  U.  P.l,  uB,-d 
asan&Dtiseptic.  Liquor cri! loli tapona  liii,G. 
P.,  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  tricresol  and 
potash  soap;  Aqua  crteol'ica.Q.  P.,  a  5  per 
cent.  solulioD  of  tricresol.  C.-Auytol,  a  solu- 
tion of  metacresol  in  any  tin.  used  in  erysipelas. 
C.  blmratti,  bismuth  cresylate. 

OTMt.  [L.  crista.}  A  pmjecting  rid^, 
wpecially  one  surmouuting  a  l>'ine  or  forming 
its  principal  border;  as  ProiLUIa.,anaQt4'ro- 

Cmor  ridge  on  the  inner  surikce  of  (be 
talbone;  Internal  and  Bzt«Tiud  occipltfti 


gfrora 


internal  and  external  occipital  prutuhoranc 


rothe 

Hftial  c,  formed  by  the  junction  of  Iht  ._ 
temal  bnrdera  of  the  nasal  bones;  Tnr'l>l- 
njtted  c'*  of  the  palate  and  superior  maxillary 
bones;  C.  Of  tha  lUum  and  0.  of  the  pubet, 
lurmoDnting  the  ilium  und  pubes;  Tlb'lal  o.. 
the  sharp  anterior  border  of  the  tibia. 


of  its  hydroxy  I- 
CtBayl'lC  Add.    Cresol. 
CraU  (kree'tah).    [L.]    Clialk.    See  Ckl- 


Cretin  (kree'tin).  A  person  sufteriDg  from 
Ore'tinlim,  a  disease  of  congenital  origin 
characterized  by  premature  ossificatinn  of  the 
bones,  particularly  those  at  the  base  of  the 
sknil,  and  associated  with  dwarfing  of  the 
body,  mental  hebetude  and  imbecility,  hroad- 
eoing  and  flattening  of  the  face  with  enlarge- 
ment of  lips  and  tongue,  carious  tepth,  lordosis, 
and  subnormal  temperature.    Eniii-mic  in  the 


Alps,  where  it  ia  associated  with  goitre ;  tpor- 
adie  elsewhere,  being  then  due  to  congenital 
absence  or  functional  incapacity  of  thyroid. 


In  aporadic  cases,  thyroid  feeding  is  efficacious. 

Cretmoid  (kree'tee-noyd).  [Cre(tn  +  -^fd.] 
Bnembling  cretinism  or  its  symptoms. 

OteUnoua  (kree'tee-nus).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  cretin ;  of  or  affected  with  cieboiam. 

CrlVntte.  £L.  erihr&'lui,  fr.  eribmn, 
aicTc]     Pitted  with  sieve-like  depressions. 

Orlbnt'tlon.  A  pittinic  or  tendering  crib- 
rate;  theatate  of  beiDgcribrate. 

Grlb'rUarm.  [L.  crlbrifoj' mit  -  erilnm, 
sieve. +/oriaa,  shapej  Sieve-like;  pitied 
with  perforations ;  aa  C.  plait  of  Che  ethmoid  ; 
C.  faicia  (covering  the  saphenous  opening). 

IMco-aiyt«iiotd  (krey"koh-a-rit'ee-noyd). 
Pertaining  to  or  connecting  the  cricoid  and 
arytcnr.id  cartiiagea ;  as  C.-a.  ligainnil.  C.-O. 
niuet't  (Cilco-kr7t»iiold'eu«   later»'lia,  et 


raid  c: 
C-t.  n 
Crlniun    (krey'num).      [L.]      A  genus  of 

plants  of  the  Amarvllidaceir.  The  bulbous 
root  (rrini  radix)  of  C.  asiat'icum  of  ladia  la 
used  like  aquill. 

OriaiS  (krey'ais).  PI.  crises.  [Gr.  kHiii, 
fr.  trineiH,  to  separate.]  1.  A  sudden  and 
deciiled  allemtiou  in  the  course  of  a  disease, 
whether  for  better  or  for  worse;  especially, 
such  a  change  when  markiuE  Che  abrupt  ter- 
mination of  a  disease  ;  as  the  C.  of  pnenmonia 
or  nf  typhus  fever.  Vf.  Lyiii.  3.  A  paroxys- 
mal, usually  very  painful,  disturliance  of  the 


of  diarrbom  ([nUitinal  c, 
nrlum  {It'tlat  t.).  bladder  (  Ve^it^l  s.),  and 
un-thra  [Uriflhral  e.).  or  along  the  ureter 
(JVepArorgirr.j.-attacka  of  sexual  excitement 
in  women  (CIH'oHtc.) ;  paroxysmal  laryngeal 
spasm  { Ijirtfji' gial  c.)  or  coughing  and  dys- 


rntea  (Bron'ehial  c);  attacks  of  palpi.   . 
Cardiace.);  attacks  of  apoplexy,  hemiplegia, 
orconvulsionB  {Cer'ttrrat'c). 

Orii'ta.  [[..]  See  Creit.  0.  un'itlea.  a 
ridge  on  (he  inner  side  of  each  ampulla  nf  the 
membranous  aemicirculur  canals  of  the  ear, 
covered  with  auditory  cells.  C.  lUaUor'mlB,  a 
horizontal  ridge  separating  the  macula  cribmaa 
superior  above  from  the  macula  cribrosa  media 
and  inferior  below.  C.  Kalll,  the  triangular 
vertical  riilge  rising  from  the  cribriform  plate 
of  Hie  ethninid  hone.  0.  hal'id*,  the  ridge 
just  above  the  external  auditory  meatus,  roark- 
init  Ibo  beginning  nf  the  helix.  C.  U'tt,  crest 
if  the  ilium.    0.  UgUMntl  ■plrm'lit,  a  t^dge 


n  (he  s( 


:b,COO^Tl, 


CRITICAL  II 

the  ligankentum  spinite.  C.  publi,  crest  of  the 
pub«B.    C.  RalBB'oarl,  o  ridge  in  the  pi-lvis  nt 

the  Teneatra  rotunda,  forming  tlie  out«r  bound- 
ary of  tlie  recesauB  ank'rior.  0.  apln&'nmi, 
0.  tympao'lOA,  riilgee  upon  the  anterior  arm 
of  the  annul  nH  tympanicun,  the  former  a1>ove, 
the  latter  btjlow.  the  spinaanterior.  O.iplra'- 
lll,  a  ridRC-tilce  BweiUnK  of  periosteum  on  the 
superior  surfaeenf  the  lamina  spiralis  ossea. 
0.  tes'ininl*  tym'panl,  a  ridge  running  along 
the  roof  of  the  tympnnum ;  continned  aa  the 
0.  togmlnlB  maatold'sl,  upon  the  roof  of  the 
mastoid  nntrum.  C.  Ub'lM,  cre«t  of  tibia. 
C.  T«ltlb'nU,  a  riilin'  on  the  floor  of  the  vesti- 
bule, separating  the  reressua  hemisphiericuB 
from  the  reeessus  hcmiulliptieus. 

Ollt'lcal.  Of  or  portaining  to  a  crisin;  in- 
dicative of  a  sudden  and  decided  change  in  the 
course  of  a  diueafv ;  as  C.  sweats. 

CToaUns  oentre.  A  eenire  in  the  brain 
of  a  frog  which  causes   hioi   to  croak  when 

Oiocated  (kroh'kay-tcd).  [L.  croca'tas,  (r. 
crociu,  BOtTron.]  Conlainine  saffron ;  aa  C. 
tincture  of  opium  (  —  wine  ofopium). 

Orocii»(kroh'kus).     [M    See  Saffron. 

Crookei'  tnbai.  [William  Crookrs,  Eag. 
physicist.]    Sec  GdssUr'i  tabt». 

Croiiad.  [L.  (rriHMu'fw*.]  Decnsiiating ; 
situBti?<J  partly  on  one  side  and  partly  on 
another;  of  two  Niuol  prisms,  so  placed 
that  light  polarized  by  passing  through  one 
will  not  pass  through  the  other;  of  a  dia- 
easeJ  slate,  ossociutoil  with  a  lesion  or  with 
evidenees  of  ilisvnse  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  body.  C.  unblro'pU.  impaired  sight 
and  concentric  contraction  of  the  visual  field 
in  one  eye  caused  by  a  lesion  of  the  cere- 
bral hemisphere  of  the  other  side;  probably 
due  to  ilineusu  atTectiiig  the  angular  and  sa- 
pramargiual  convolutions.  G.  ftUBatlia'aU, 
aniEslliesia  of  one  side  of  the  face  and  of  the 
opposite  side  of  the  body  ;  due  to  lesion  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  pons.  C.  dlpIo'plA,  sec 
Diplopia.  C.  hemlple'gla,  0.  parUyala, 
hemiplegia  of  one  aide  with  paralysia  of  a 
cntniat  nerve  on  the  other,  C.  laoB,  a  lens 
having  front  and  back  surfaces  of  different 
-curvature.    0.  r«fl«z,  see  K'fifx. 

OroiB-eye.    See  Sqainl. 

Crot'alUi.  [CroUttat  horridua,  the  rmttle- 
anake.)    The  poisonous  proleid  of  rattlesnake 

ClOt'cbat.  A  hook  mounted  on  a  long 
shank  ;  inserted  into  llie  head  of  the  fetus  atler 
perforation  or  into  its  boily  after  dcciipi 


withdraw  either  part  (rom  the 

Croton  (kroh'ton).  fien.  crolo'nia.  [L.] 
A  genus  of  trees  of  the  Kuphorbioccie.  The 
bark  of  C.  Klutc'ria  is  eascurilla.    C.  philip- 

En'ac  is  the  Mallolus  philippensis,  furnishing 
mala.  The  seeda  (C.  seeds)  of  C.  Tix'linm 
of  India  and  the  East  Indies  furnish  a  filed 
yellow  or  brownish  oil,  C.  oil  (tfleum  tig'lii, 

*'   "     "■'  .rntn'nis  H    P     (i   PI-   anowpr- 


4  CRUS 

ful  irritant,  used  locallyaaapustnlaUng  coun- 
ter-irritant in  meningitis,  bronchitis,  neural- 
gia, and  rheumatism,  and  internally  as  adnis- 
tic,  hydrsgogue  cathartic  in  obstinate  consti- 
pation from  torpor  of  the  bowels,  lead  eoltc. 
and  nervous  disturbances,  and  as  B  revulsive 
in  uremic  and  apoplectic  coma.  Dose,  1  in. 
(gm.0.06).   Preparation:  £tiiim«n'(umcrato'- 


B.  P. 
Orolon-ebloTKl. 


K  under  CJltoroi. 


C.  (Falaa  c),  acute  catarrhal  laryngitis  ._ 
children.  Spaamod'lc  c.  laryn^smua  sirid- 
■em'bruiaiia  c.,   laryngitis,  whether 


^athed  by  the  patient ; 
Cronpoui  (kroo'pus).  [h. crUpff lu.'X  Of 
or  pertaining  to  croup;  associated  with  the 
formation  of  a  false  membrane  like  that  of 
membranous  croup;  as  C.  tonsillitis.  Clnflam- 
matloUi  inflammation  whether  diphtheria]  or 
not,  associated  with  the  formation  of  a  Buper- 
fieial, readily  removable  membrane.  Cf.  Dtph- 
ihtriiic.    C.  pnenmo'nla,  acute  lobar  pneo- 

Oroupy (kroo'pee).  Croup-like;  havingthe 
characlcre  of  croup ;  as  a  C.  cough. 

Crown.  [L.coru'oa.]  1.  That  part  of  the 
tooth  projeeling  above  the  gam.  3.  The  cii^ 
cular  or  conical,  cutting  part  of  a  treTJiine. 

CnicUl  [kroo'shee-al.  kroo'shal).  [L.  era- 
eifftii.  fr.  crux,  a  erosa.]  Cross-shapeil,  ai  a 
C.  incision;  intersecting  in  (hefurmofacrOM, 
OS  C.  ligaments  (of  the  knee). 

Cmclftwin  (kroo'see-fewrm).  [L.  eruetflir'- 
mii  =  entx,  cross,  +  forma,  shape.]  Crwo- 
shaped ;  formed  of  two  lines  inleraecting  at 
right  angles;  as  the  C.  (or  tranaverae)  liga- 
ment of  the  atlo-aioid  joint. 

Cmde.  [L.  era' dim.]  Saw;  undigested; 
of  ores  or  other  mineral  eompounda,  unworked, 
not  refined  or  purified. 


r  (kro 


vr).     PI.  . 


[L.]    A 


U.a.O'leumcrot 


is,B.  P.,  (i.  P.);  apower- 


blood-clot  containing  red  blood-corpuaclea. 

OrnrMna  (kroo-ree'us).  tL.,fr.ern«,  thigh.] 
SeeMiucla,  Table  of. 

Onatl.  [L.  frurd'tU,  fr.  cru».]  1.  Of  or 
in  the  leg  (or,  less  properly,  the  thigh);  oa  C. 
muscles,  C.  nerve,  C  spasm.    0.  tieh,  Pon- 

Crt's  ligament.  Deap  c.  urch,  a  thickened 
nd  of  fibres  arching  over  the  front  of  the 
c.  sheath.  0.  OMWl,  the  femorel  canal.  C. 
■beaUi,  the  sheath  of  the  C.  (or  li-moral)  vei- 
aala.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  cms  cerebri. 
Cnia.  PI.  cra'ra.  [L.]  1,  The  leg  from  knee 
toankle.  3.  Alcg;  one  ofa  pairof  diverging 
structures  forming  a  real  or  apparent  support 
to  a  part.  C.  oer'ebri  (or  simply  C),  one  of 
a  pair  of  cylindrical  bands  of  fibres  connect- 
ing the  medulla  and  pons  with  the  cerebiQin,, 


CRUSO-CREATINrNE 


pero-sphenoid&l  lobes,  aud  fibre 
"■  •*■"  ~°.uclale  nacleQB;  aud  of  a  dorsal  par 
inal  fibre 


.__     and     fourth    _., 

nucleUB,  Bubslaolia  nifsra.  and  ciirpuH  sub- 
thai  am  icum).  Omra  of  ths  fomli,  th«  two 
pairs  of  arches  rnrmed  by  the  birurcatinit  ood 
curved  lUiterior  and  posterior  entremiliea  of 
the  fornix.  Omrmof  tha  dla[ibrairm,  the  two 
vertical  tendinous  and  fleshy  Btruetu res  con- 
necting the  lumhnr  verti'bnc  with  the  dia- 
phragm. Crnxa  of  UiB  penis,  Cni»  of  tha 
cIltartB,  a  pair  of  fibrous  bands,  each  of  which 
attaches  one  of  the  corporu  cuvemosai  t«  the 
ramus  of  the  pubes. 

Cmso-creatliilne  ( kroa"soh-kree-at'ee- 
neen).  [Qr.  ehruto,,  gol-i.  +  cr'aliuinf.:  A 
leuoomaine,  CsHsNtO,  closely  related  to  crea- 
tinine, and  oblKined  from  musculur  tissue  in 
the  form  of  golden-yellow  crystals. 

Cmat.  (L.  crueta.']  An  outer  layer  of  any 
sort;  especially,  a  solid  mass  produced  by  the 
thickening  and  drying  of  pathological  ejiu- 
dut«H  or  secretions  upon  the  skin.  Ullk  0- 
(Cmsta  lac' tea),  seborrhica  of  the  scalp  orcur- 
ring  in  infants  and  due  to  eczema;  also  the 
eciema  itself. 

Crat'ta.  [L.]  1.  A  crust:  as  C.  lac'tea 
(^milk  crust).  0.  petro'ia,  the  cement  of  a 
tooth.  3.  The  pea  or  anterior  part  of  the  crus 
cerebri.    See  under  Cnu. 


Omteli  paralyala.  Paralysis,  especially  of 
the  musculo-spiral  nerve,  due  to  the  pressure 
of  a  cruteb  in  the  axilla. 

CmTsUIilor'B  pAialyalt  (krue-vay-yayz). 
Progressive  muscular  atrophy,  described  by 
Cruveilhier,  F.  surgeon,  in  1^3. 

CiT.  A  sudden  loud,  and  nsuolly  shrill, 
vocal  sound.  Bpllep'tlc  c,  the  c.  like  the 
roar  of  a  beast  made  by  an  epileptic  at  llie 
onset  of  a  paroxysm.  Hydioceplutl'lo  c,  u 
aintfle  loud,  involuntary  c.  uttered  by  pHticnts 
dunug  the  |ieriod  of  iuvasion  of  acute  tuber- 
colons  meningitis. 

OTT»aUi«Bla    (krey"es-lhee'ihah). 


0rralge8lA(krey"al-iee'>:ee-ahl.  [Gi.truai, 
cold, -I- nfiTO*.  pain.]  Pain  produced  by  the 
application  of  cold- 

CrylUK  eentie.  A  centre  (lying  in  the 
rabbit  between  the  optic  thalaDiiin  and  corpus 
stnatnm),  puncture  of  which  causes  the  ani- 
mal to  utter  a  peculiar  cry. 


application  of  intense  cold;  especially,  the 
application  of  solid  carbon  dioxide  to  the 
ipiKOStrium    (0    stimulate    the    appetite    in  ' 

Oryohy'drate.  [Qr.  kruot,  cold,  +  kt/draU.J 
K  salt  vhich  contains  water  of  crystoUiuition 
it  very  low  temperatures  only. 

Crypt  (kriplj.  [L.  erypla,  fr.  Gr.  truplein, 
o  hide.]  A  hidden  or  covered  recess ;  a  tub- 
liar  depression  upon  ft  miicona  surface,  as  the 
v's  of  the  tonsils.  C's  of  Ueberkiihn,  ihe 
limple  fiillicles  or  tubular  depressions  of  the 
small  and  large  intestines.  C'l  of  HorsAgnl. 
little  pockets  in  the  niucou.B  surface  of  the 
rectum,  sometimes  the  seat  of  disease  and  fis- 
tula.    DMlUl  C.  see  Dtntal. 

Crypto- (krip'toh).  [Gr.irapfHn.tohide.] 
A  preflx  meaning  hidden  or  obscure.  Orypto- 
coplMlna  (-sef  a-lus)  [Gr.  ktphali,  head],  a 
mnnstrr  in  which  the  head  is  inconspicuous 
orcoiiceiiled.  Crjrptococ'cni,  a  sort  nf  Micro- 
coccus. 3-4  mmm.  in  diameter  and  oroid  or 
pointed,  found  in  African  farcy.  Cryp- 
MK«uoni  (-toj'ec-nus).  of  hidden  or  not  ob- 
CrvploeenOHS  luberculnsis. 


this  deformity.  OryptorcMdl-awr'kidl.Cryp- 
torchla  (-nvrr'kis)  [Gr.  orchit,  testicle],  a 
man  whose  testicles  are  undescended  Iconcealed 
in  Uie  abdomen). 

0ryrt»l(kri8'tal).  iGr.  trattallotjT.krttot, 
fl-nst.]  A  body  having  a  regular,  character- 
istic, and  definiic  geometricHl  form  wiiich  is 
Ihe  sponltineous  outcome  of  the  action  of  nal- 
nral  ferces  upon  the  substance.  Rock-c.  often 
called  simply  Cacolorless.lransparent  variety 
of  quartz,  soiiietinies  usi'd  for  spectacle  ilasees. 
BIo«d  o'«,  Tolctunaim's  o's,  see  Hamin. 

CryB'talliii.  A  variety  of  globulin  derived 
from  the  crystalline  lens.  Two  varieties,  Al- 
pha-r.  and  Jietu-c.,  are  known. 

Cryalamiia{krya'ta-leyn,  kris'ta-Iin).  [L. 
cryalalli'ntu.]  Composed  of  or  like  crystals 
or  crystal  <rock-cryai»l).    O-  Humor,  C.  lona. 

Oryvtalllia'tlDii.  The  formation  of  crys- 
tals. Alcohol  of  c.  Water  ofo.,  one  or  more 
molecules  of  alcohol  or  of  wat«r  which,  when 
associated  with  a  molecule  of  a  substance, 
cause  the  latter  to  assumea  definite  crystalline 
form. 

OTjB'taUold.  [-oii.]  1.  Resembling  a 
crvstal.  3-  A  substance  either  cryslalline  It- 
self or  resembling  a  crystalline  substance  in 
(be  rea<liiiess  with  which  it  undergoes  dialysis. 

Ca.    Symbol  for  desium. 

Cn.    Symlwl  for  copper. 

Cabeb  (kew'beb).  [L.  eHb?ba,V.  8.. 
cilbfba:  friielii»,  B.  P.,  ctihefttr,  G.  P.]  The 
unripe  fruitofCuhe'baofficiria'Iis  (Piper  Cu- 
lie'hn),  a  climbing  shrub  of  the  Piperacen;  in- 
digenous to  Java.     C.  contains  a  volatile  r-" 


«/)euQi  cuhe'bc,  V. »..  B.  P.,  O'leum  mbeba'- 
ram  conBininK  of  CBb«b'ai«,  CaUu),  0. 
fmIb,  theanuirphoaiCalMb'leuU,  CulIiiOt. 
piperiDC,  and  the  crfiiUlline  OalMb'ln,  Cm- 
Ili^>i.    It  in  a  local  irrilaat  and  nJmDlant 


bcba'rum,  O.  P.),  5-30  "t  (bid.  0.35-2.00); 
Eitrae'lum  eutnha  fia-'idum,  U.  S.,  10-30  tn. 
(am.  0.5I>-2,00) ;  Tiadu'ra  cabtba,  U.  8.,  B. 
P.,  1  3  (gm.  *);  Troehi^d  cabtlta,  U.  8,  (con- 
lainin^  gr.  m  ot  oleoreflin}.  one  or  more  in 
chronic  ph«ryngitij  or  laryDgitin. 

OoMto*  (keir'bee-tiu].    [L.]    The  famrm. 

Onbald  (kew'boyd),  OabOldAl  (kew-boy'- 
dal),  [Ur.  tuboj,  cube,  +  -auj.]  Shaped  like 
■  cube.  0.  bone,  a  bone  on  the  outer  aide  of 
the  tana*  between  the  on  calcis  and  the  foarth 
and  fifth  metntaraal  bone*. 

Oaoft(koo'kab).    ikti  Coca. 

Oncnllaila  (kew-kewl-lay'ru).  [^  cowl 
(mtuvle).]    The  Irapeziui. 

Oucwnber,  •qnlrtmc.    Bee  ElaleriiiM. 

Onl-da-tae  (kuelHl'aahk).  [F.]  A  blind 
pouch  ;  a  uc  with  the  end  closed.  DotlsiM' 
O.-d-a.,  lee  Douglat'  Pouch. 

Oolax  (kew'leka).  PI.  co'licen.  A  genas 
of  Iniwcla,  including  Ihe  mosquito  (C.  Mcn- 
qui'l«)  and  gnat  (<'.  pi'piens). 


PI.c 


.[L.] 


twllnm. 

OnlUTaUon.  The  act  of  nnltivating  or  of 
waking  cultures  (a»  of  bacteria).  Fractional 
o.,  c.  in  which  a  Hinall  portion  of  n  culture, 
that  eontaina  a  variHy  of  bacteria,  in  utilized 
for  forminj^  a  new  culture,  and  a  muall  portion 
of  thin  aicain  for  fonning  a  new  one.  and  so  on 
until  finally  a  pure  culture  is  obtained. 

Onltnna  (kul'tew-ral).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  by  means  of  cultures. 

Onltnre  (kul'tewr),  [L.  fuAu'ra.fr.  coUrt. 
to  cultivate.]  Cultivation;  the  act  or  process 
of  cultivatinif :  sninething  produced  by  culti- 
vation, especially  a  medium  containing  bac- 
teria whoDc  conditions  of  growth  have  lieen 
artificially  raodifieil.  C'a  may  l>c  made  in 
lloiiids  (bnitb.  bouillon,  a  Holution  of  various 
■altfl)  or  on  potato*-*,  solidilied  blood-serum, 
gelatin,  glycerin-gt' latin,  and  agar.  Gelatin 
and  agar  used  for  c'b  can  be  spread  out  in  a 
Ihin  aheet  bypourinit  the  medium  while  still 
liquid  upon  a  gloiM  plate  (PUte  o.),  or  by 
placing  In  a  lest-tu lie  which  is  rapidly  revolved 
and  at  once  cooled  in  ice  (Boll  c).  In  either 
case  the  bai-leria  may  be  miited  with  the 
medium  while  liquid;  or  after  Ihe  medium 
has  hardened  may  be  sowed  in  ntrcaks,  traced 
on  theaurfaechythepoiut  ofa  needle  (Streak 
o.,  Slant  c,  Smear  c,  Stirface  e.) ;  or  lie  de- 
veloped alouft  a  furrow  miide  by  plunging  a 
needle  obliquely  into  the  medium  (Needle  o., 


'SO-    Coodaimogo. 

(kew'nee-et).      [L.   eatfa^ttu,   fr. 

cuneiu,  weilge.l  Wedge-ahaped.  C.  Cueie'- 
nlna,  C.  ItaUc'BlBB,  see  Fatcicultu,  F»»ie- 
aitu.  C.  lab*,  the  caneoi.  C-  aa'cLena,  tbe 
c.  fancicnlus  in  the  upper  part  of  iti  course,  in 
which  it  poosista  largely  of  gi*y  matter. 

CvBeUorm  (kev'nee-i-Eiwrm).  [L.  ckiwi- 
for'inU  =  citneiu  i  forma,  shape.]  Wedge- 
shaped  ;  as  C  boiut  (of  tbe  carpus  and  tarsus) , 
C.  cariilage,  tbe  elongated  cartilage  lying 
alondde  the  aryteno-epiglottideao  fotii. 

OouMt-ctibald  (kew"Dee-oh- kew'boyd). 
Connecting  the  cnneilbrm  and  eaboid  bonca; 
as  C.-c.  ligaments. 

Ounen*  (keWnee-Ds).  (I^- wedge.]  Tlie 
wcdge^haped  lobule  on  Ibe  meaial  aspect  of 
the  brain,  between  the  calcsrine  and  p*rato- 
occipil*l  fiMORa. 

OmilOBliu  (kew-nik'jn-lna).  [L.  —  hole.] 
The  burrow  made  by  the  female  ilch-mile  in 

Ow.  1.  A  drinking-Tonel ;  in  mediclue, 
a  veasetof  glaasor  nibber  in  which  the  air  can 

c_j  ,..:.! —  , —  .1 '-cation  of  heat 

c.  after  com- 
„. ._  applied  to  the 

an  aspirating  effect  upon  tbe 
subjacent  parts,  which  are  thus  dra —  '"'" 


b:r  the  c.  the  latter  is  calleil  a  Vet  C-;  other- 
wise it  is  a  Dry  c.  Wet  c'b  are  uEwd  to  with- 
draw small  amonnts  of  blond  ;  Dry  c'b,  to  pro- 
duce local  derivation,  particularly  in  inflam. 
matiun,  conj^'Stion,  and  cedema  of  the  tlioracie 
and  aMomiual  viscera.  3.  Any  cup-ahaped 
organ,  Oa'ular  o.,  Ihe  flaBk-shaped  organ 
in  tbe  embryo,  which  develops  into  Ihe  eye 
Pbyalolog'lMl  c,  the  deprca^on  occurring 
physiologically  in  the  optic  disc,  S,  Toapply 
c'b  to ;  OS  to  C.  tbe  chest. 

Onpola  (kew'poh-lah),  [lt.,fr.  L.  cupuia. 
a  little  tub,)  The  summit  of  the  cochlea,  in- 
eluding  the  last  half  turn  of  the  spiral  canal. 


Cupping.  1.  The  act  of  applying  cups; 
either  with  the  abstraction  of  blood  ( Wet  c.) 
or  without  it  {Dry  c),  S,  The  formation  ofa 
cup  or  circular  depression ;  aa  C.  of  the  optic 

Ouprlo    (kew'prik).  OnpTOua   (kew'prus). 
Onpnun  (kew'pnim).     See  Copper, 
Cnpro-IlMmol(kew"prah-hee'miil).  Acom- 

Cund  of  li^mol  and  copper  uwd  in  tubercu- 
iJB  and  nervous  diseases.    Doae,  1-3  gr.  (gm. 
0.06-0.20), 

Onraro,  Onnul  (kew-rah'ree).  A  resinnid 
eitreet  obtained  from  South  Ameriea,  consist- 
ing of  a  miiLturc  of  vegetable  principles.  It 
contains  the  crystalline  alkaloid  OolViB*. 

D,L:i,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


CioHitN,  and  painlyies  the  peripheiHl  ei- 
tremitiea  of  the  motor  nerres,  producing  death 
by  HunlTsiB  of  reapiratioii.  Used  in  tetanos 
andrabiesand  in  phjaiolt^ical  eiperimente. 
JioBe,  gr.  fj-i  (zm.  0.006-0.010) ;  of  curarine, 
P-  A-A  (gm-  0.001-0.005). 
A  thickeniDR  of  th 
gament  in  the  norae.  i 

OuToaa  pnrcaiia.    The  Jatropha  Curcas. 

CnroninA  (kar'kew-mah),  Oureiualii  (kur*- 
kew-min).    See  Turmeric  and  Zedoary. 


of  the  milk. 

Onlw.  [L.  cum,  care.]  I.  L  special  sys- 
tematic couree  of  treatment ;  as  Grape-c., 
Movement-c.  S.  The  complete  removal  of  a 
diBcaae  and  its  effect.  3.  A  remedy  capable 
of  completely  removing  a  disease  and  its  con- 
BeqoeDces ;  as  a  C.  for  syphilis. 

Cnrsttaxa  (kev-refej).  The  act  of  apply- 
ing a  curette. 

Cnretta  (kew-ref ).  [F.]  1.  An  instrument 
ftir  removing  BubHtances  or  growths  by  a  pro- 
cess of  Bcrapine,  or  of  combined  cutting  and 
sciapiDg.    9.  To  apply  a  c.  to  a  part. 

CimttBiiiant(kew-ret'ment).  See  CurfWafff. 

OuTT'ent.  [L.  cwrrem,  running,  fr.  cnrrere, 
to  ruD.]  That  which  Sows;  a  stream;  espe- 
cially, a  stream  of  electricity,  or  electricity  in 
the  act  of  transmission  along  a  conductor,  i.  c, 
manifesting  its  enererat  successive  points  of  a 
conductor  (also  cnJled  Blectrlc  o.).  Oal- 
Tan'lo  c,  Volta'lc  c,  an  electric  c.  produced 
by  chemical  decomposition,  as  in  a  galvanic 
battery  (hcocealso  culled  Batiery-c).  It  Con- 
tinues as  long  as  the  chemical  decomposition 
lastsandthecoaduclorJainlacIpUnd  it  preserves 
the  same  direction  ;  hence  called  Continaedc. 
It  is  also  called  a  CaiMani  c,  although  this 
term  is  often  restricted  specifically  to  a  con- 
tinued c.  produced  by  a  constant  battery. 
Fand'lc  0.  (ludacAd  c.,  AlUraating  c.  Inler- 
rupCed  e.,  Seeondary  e.j  the  c,  induced  in  the 
secondary  coil  of  a  tared  ic  machine  bythesuc- 
ctssive  making  and  breaking  of  the  circuit  in 
the  primary  coil  through  which  a  galvanic  c. 
{PnnuiTy  or  iTutiicing  c.)  is  passing'  or  gen- 
erated by  the  revolution  of  a  coil  of  wire  be- 
tween the  poles  of  a  magnet  (niagne  to-electric 
machine).  The  c.  here  is  rcver««l  with  every 
interruption  and  renewal  of  the  primary  c.  in 
the  firat  case,  or  with  every  half  revolutiou 
in  the  second  case.  A  c.  nisscd  through  the 
bod;  may  be  Ascending  orOantrlp«'UJ,  when 
the  positive  electrode  is  upon  the  uerve  and 
the  negative  near  the  nerve-centre,  so  that  the 
c.  passes  toward  the  latter :  Dascendlng  or 
CeDtTlTilKKl,  when  the  c.  is  made  to  pass 
from  the  nerve-centre;  Btablle,  when  both 
electrodes  are  kept  stationary  ;  LabUa,  wheo 
one  or  both  are  moved  about.  C'l  of  Teat, 
0'»  Of  action,  electric  c'a  taking  place  io  a 
muscle  while  respectively  at  rest  and  in  a 
slate  of  contraction.    O.-brMilnr,  a  device  for 


17  CUTISECTOR 

breaking  and  making  a  galvanic  current^  a 
rheolome.  C.-raTeraer,  a  devicefor  reveremg 
the  direction  of  a  galvanic  current:  a  com- 
mutator.  O.-tolectoi,  a  device  for  bringing 
into  the  galvanic  circuit  auy  desired  number 
of  cells  ID  the  battery  or  for  bringing  into 
the  faradic  cireuit  either  the  primary  or  sec- 
ondary current. 

Onrtobnuim'i  iplrkU  (koorsh'mahns). 
ICunehtaann,  G.  pathologist.]  CoagulatM 
masses,  aasuming  the  form  of  spiral  filaments, 
found  in  bronchioles  in  asthma,  capillary 
bronchitis,  and  broncho-pneumonia. 

Cnrvktiirs  of  tplna.    See  PoU'i  dUeatt. 

Onrra  of  Cami  (kay'rus).    An  a 


symphysis 
the  anlero 


pubis  J  and  a 


outlet  of  the  pelvis. 

Ouioo'a  ipaoulnin.  A  vaginal  speenlum 
consisting  of  two  blades  hinged  together  and 
separable  by  a  screw, 

Oniii.  [L.  ciLtpit.  point.]  A  triangular  or 
pointed   prominence ;    especially,  one  of  the 


pointed  segments  forming  a  valve  of  the  heart, 

andoneofther  -'--" ■- -  -'~ 

tooth. 


I^he  projections  upon  the  crown  of  a 
Otu'pld.    I.    Cuspidate.     S.     The  canine 

Ona'pldata.  [L.  eu^'<j^'fuj.]  Furnished 
with  a  single  cusp ;  as  C.  (or  canine)  tooth. 

Ous'ao.     [L.  c,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  fiora  hue,  0. 

P.]    The   female  inflorescence   (flowers  and 

tops)  of  Brayera  anthelmin'thica.  an  Ahys- 

einian  tree  of  the  Rosacese.    Contains  an  acrid 

ill,  Brayrrin  (Kosin),  CiiHwOio.    Used  t. 


Extnia 


_  gm.  8-  . , 
jfuWiim,  U.S.,  2-35  (gm.  8-12). 
(kew-tny'nce-us),  (L.  cutd'- 
nem.  ir.  rutit.  skin,]  1,  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  skin  ;  as  C.  nerves,  C.  amestheaia,  C.  in- 
flammation.  3.  Originating  in  the  skin  or 
produced  by  action  upon  or  through  the  skin  ; 
as  C.  medication,  C.  respiration,  C,  asthma. 
C.  leflax,  a  reflex  produced  by  stimulation  of 
the  skin  or  superficial  parts ;  see  Erfiex. 

Ontliila(kew'tee-kal),  JL.futtVWa.dlm.of 
c\Uii.]    The  epidermis,   buun'slc,  Bantale. 
(CMticula  dentia),  a  tough,  structureless  m 
' investing  ti  *"     '     " 


nei  of  the  tooth. 


shun).    The  act^or  procee 
Ontia   (kew'tis).     Gen. 


[L.]    The 

HEin  ;  eBpeciaiif ,  ine  irue  sjtjn,  or  corium  (alSO 
called  C.  vera).  0.  anaerl'na,  gooseflesh ;  a 
temporary  erection  of  the  hairs  of  the  skin  pro- 
duced by  a  contraction  of  the  arreclores  pili 
set  up  by  fear,  cold,  etc.  C.  pan'dtila,  derma- 
tolysis.  C.  t«nta  eturon'ica,  sclerodenna.  C. 
taita'eea,  general  seborrbtea.  0.  onetito'ia, 
seborrhtea, 
CntliectOT(kew' tee-sek-tor).  [L.  cults,  skin, 

l),L:-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


CUTOL  11 

-t-  leeSre,  to  cnt.]  An  inBtrnment  for  cutting 
off  or  cutting  ialo  tbe  ekin. 

Cotol  (kew'lol).  [Cutt>.]  A  compound  of 
aluminum  nilh  Imric  and  tannic  acids;  used 
ajs  an  astringent  and  uitiiteptic  in  Bkia-diEtaaeB. 

Onvler'i  ilnniM  (ordncti)  (kue-Tc«-aji). 
ICavier,  the  P.  natumliBt.]  Two  renous  ca- 
nals, one  on  either  side,  formed  in  the  embryo 
by  the  confluence  of  the  four  primitive  venous 
trunks.  The  right  sinus  persials  as  the  supe- 
rior vena  cAva. 

Cy.    Symbol  for  cyanogen . 

OyaoAlcohol  <sey"an-al'koh-ho1],  Oyanhy- 
dlln  (sey"an-hey'driD).  An  alcohol  ia  nhich 
cyanogen  replaces  the  hydrogen  of  the  alcohol- 
radicle. 

Oy&ulde  (aef'a-neyd).  [Oi/a>i-oger\  + -ide. 
L.  cyan' ilium,  eyanure' tum^  A  compound  of 
cyanogen  with  a  base.  All  the  soluble  c's  are 
powerful  poisons, acting  like  hy<lrocyanic  acid. 
C.  dreiitng,  0.  gftUM,  antiseptic  dresdags 
made  with  mercury  and  zinc  c, 

Cyano-  (sey'a-noh-l.  [Gr.  iuniico),  blue.l 
A  prefix  meaning  (1)  blue:  (2)  conlaining 
cyanogen  as  a  substituted  radicle. 


CDunds.]    A  univalent  radicle,  CN,  found  i 
ydrocyauio  acid  and  other  cyanides. 
CruuipAthy   (9ey"a-nop'a-thce).     [Cyaru 
l_\)  + -pathy.]       Cyi 
genital  cyanosis  due 


condition  in  which  all  otyecta  seen  look  blue, 
CytuiMla  (-oh'sis).  Blueness  or  lividity  of 
the  body  due  tc  insufficient  oiygenation  of 
the  blood.  Hence,  CyanoMiI  (se^'a-nozd), 
Oyanotlc  (8ey"a-not'ik),  affected  with  c. 

CyclB(Bey'kul).  [Gr.  iui/o*, circle.]  One 
of  a  number  of  successively  repeated  periods, 
at  the  end  of  each  one  of  which  the  phenomena 
present  at  its  beginning  start  in  anew  and  re- 
peat themselves ;  as  Oirdiac  c. 


ceplialus. 

OyollC  (sey'klik),  [L.  q/i^ lictit.]  Occur- 
ring in  cycles,  as  C.  alhumniuria ;  Tollowing 
the  same  round  over  and  over  again ;  repeat- 
ing the  same  phenomena  many  times  in  suc- 
cession, or  always  pursuing  the  same  definite 
round ;  as  the  C.  coarii  of  a  disease. 


ciliary  body.  It  is  usually  associated  with 
iritis  (see  Irido-cyclHU).  Sunple  o.,  a  chronic 
affection  charactcrixe<l  by  deposits  npon  the 
posterior  wall  of  the  cornea  and  into  the  vit- 
reous, without  marked  exiemal  signs  of  in- 
flammatioa  or  alteration  in  the  iris  or  pupil. 
[Gr, 


B  CYNANTHROPY 

having  two  eyes  in  the  centre  of  the  forehead, 
eitlier  close  together  or  fused  into  one. 

Oyclophoria,  (8ey"kloh-foh'ree-aL).  [Gr. 
kaklta,  circle,  +pftorerin,  to  tend.]  A  con- 
dition in  which  tbe  vertical  meridians  of  the 
two  comete  lend  to  become  divergent  or  conver- 
gent instead  of  parallel. 

Cyclopia  (eey-kloh'pee-ah).  The  state  of  a 
Cyclops. 

0]r(!lopl«gl&  (sey^'kloh-plee'jah).  [Qr. 
kaklai,  circle,  -)■  pirge,  a  stroke.]  Paralysis  of 
the  ciliary  rouscle.  Symptoms  :  loss  of  power 
of  accommudation :  great  blurring  of  vision 
for  near  points,  with  restoration  of  clear  sight 
by  the  use  of  a  convei  glass.  Hence,  Cy<^- 
pls'gie,  producing  c;  an  agent  produtong  c. 

Cyclops  (sey'klops).  [Gr.iTii/op*,  a  myth- 
ical one-eyed  monster:  fr.  kukloi,  circle,  + 
opa,  eye.]  A  monster  having  only  one  fnlly- 
developM  eye,  which  is  placed  io  tbe  centre 


developtfl  eye,  v 
of  the  forehead. 


Cydotomy  (sey-klot'oh-mec).  [Or.  kaklot, 
circle,  -I-  -Mmy.]  Division  of  the  ciliary  mus- 
cle ;  an  operation  done  for  glaucoma. 


Cyllndar  (ail'in-dur).  [Gr.  twlindrot,  tt, 
ktdinddn,  to  roll.]  A  body  shaped  like  a 
round  column ;  particularly,  a  cylindrical  lens 
and  a  cylindrical  cast,   .dif*  c,  a  ueumion. 

Cyllnilrlcal  (Bi-Iiu'drce-kal).    Shaped  tike 
a  cylinder  ;  made  from  a  section  of  a  cylinder, 
as  aC.  lens  (see  Ijtne). 
ri 

l^mbl..^ „_ 

and  often  taperingor  constricted. 

Cyllndroms  (sil"in-droh'mah).  {Cylindtr 
+  -oma.l  A  tumor  found  about  the  flice,  and 
particularly  in  the  orbit,  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  hyaline  massea  which  are  spher- 
ical or  have  the  form  of  club-shaped  irregu- 
larly branching  cylinders.  It  is  probably 
Rroducv<l  by  the  degeneration  of  on  epithe- 
oma,  which  has  extended  along  a  network  of 
lymphatic  paEisages. 

Cyllndnuia  (8il"iu-droo'ree-ah).  The  dis- 
charge of  cylinders  (casts)  with  lie  urine. 

Cymbocephaly  (sim"boh<sef  a-lee).  [Gr. 
kuiabe.  boat,  +  kfplialf.  head.]  The  stale  of 
being  Cyint>ocepli'BlDiis,  or  having  a  boat- 
shaped  skull. 

CySHIClie  (si-nang'kee).  [Gr.  kunagehe  = 
tiwin,  doe,  -^  agcbeia.  to  choke.]  Any  affec- 
tion of  the  throat  associated  with  attacks  of 
suffocation.  0.  ■nbUncna'Us,  angina  Ludo- 
vici.    0.  tonillla'tla,  parenchymatous  tonsil- 


self  transformed  into  a  dog. 


j,Gooi^lc 


CYNIC  SPASM  II 

Oynlo  ipaBin  (un'ik).  [Gr.  tanitiu,  per- 
taining to  a  dog.]    See  Sardonic  langh, 

07iinTMil<;*cld(Bm"ew-ren'ik).  ipT.tudn, 
dog,  +  wiTOB,  urine.]  A  cryBtairine  acid, 
CMHitNiOt  +  2HiO,  found  in  dog's  urine. 

iphofie,  fr.  ku- 
^       ,        ..,   .  reoftheepine 

of  any  sort;  particularly,  beckwurd  curvature 
pniduoing  thedeforniity  of  a  hunchback.  Cy- 
phatlc  (Bcy-fut'ik ),  of  or  affected  with  c. 

OyprlpMllimi  (Bip"ree-pee'dee-uiii).  [Gr. 
Kv,prii,  Venus,  +pe<,  foot.]  Lady's  alipper; 
B  genae  of  orchids.  The  rhizome  and  rootlets 
Of  the  North  American  speciiiS,  C.  cubes' cena 
and  C.  parriflo'rum,  are  the  0.,  IT.  S.:  used  in 
chorea,  epilepsy,  and  hyattria.  Dose,  15  gr. 
(gm.  I);  of  Ertroc'luHi  cypTipedH,  15  gr. 
(gm.  1);  of  EMradlam  cypripaiii  fla'idam, 
U.S.,  16ni(gin.  1). 

CyrtOKTApIi  (Bur'toh-grsf).  [Gr.  hirlot, 
coDvex,  +  -graph-l    A  cyrtomeler. 

Oyrtom«t«r  (sor-tom'ee-tur).  [Gr.  ku.rim, 
convex,  +  •mtter.\  Au  instrumtnt  for  de- 
termining the  exact  shape  of  curved  parts  of 
the  Ixkly,  particularly  the  head  and  chest. 
Tllion'l  e..  an  appliance  for  indicating  on 
the  exterior  of  the  head  the  situation  and  di- 
rection of  the  central  fissure. 

Cyst  (gist).  [Gr,  kiuilU,  a  bladder.]  An 
abnormal  growCli  consisting  of  a  cavity  closed 
in  on  all  sides  by  a  distinct  wall  and  contain- 
ing a  liquid  or  semi-liquid  Bubstance.  C's  are 
prodncfld  by  a  dilatation  of  a  pre-existing 
cavity  (Dilaiation-c.),  ss  the  pleura,  perito- 
nenm,  ventricles  of  brain  (hydrocephalus); 
retention  of  secretion  through  stoppage  of  a 
glandular  duct  (RtUntxon-cij;  formation  of  a 
capsule  about  a  foreign  body,  an  exudate,  or 
eitravasated  blood  {Etlravata' tt'on-c,  Blood- 
c,  Advent-ifiaug  c.  Falee  c);  degeneration 
and  liquebction  of  the  interior  of  a  tumor. 
C'b  may  be  conganital,  and  then  often  contain 
skin,  hair,  teelh,  etc.  {Dermaidc),  In  struc- 
Inr*  c's  either  consist  of  a  single  cavity 
{SimpU  or  Unilo<fntaTC,)  or  of  several  (Com- 
pound c,  Mitltilod ular  c).  A  compound  c. 
■onietimea  consists  of  one  large  c,  (mrent  c.) 
enclosing  several  small  ones  {Daaghtrr  c'a) 
which  have  been  formed  by  secondary  growth. 
C's  are  aim  named  from  their  sltnaHOn  ( (hnj'- 
rian  c,  JUabu'miaa  c,  etc.),  or  from  their 
contents  (Colloid  c,  Hi/dalid  e.,  Maeous  c, 
Sartgnin' tout  c,  Seba'ceoiu  c,  Milk-c,  etc.). 


Nenralgia  of  Uie  urinary  bladder,  marked  by 
paroxysms  of  pain  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
and  derire  for  frequent  micturition. 

Oratlc  (sis'tik).  [L.  ein'ti'ciut.]  1.  Of,  per- 
taining to.  or  having  the  structure  of  a  cyst, 
as  C.  tumor;  forming  or  asHociated  with  the 
formatinn  of  cysts,  as  C.  sarcoma,  C.  dt^nera- 
lion.    %.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  bladder,  espe- 


B  CYSTO 

cially  the  urinary  bladder  (e.  g..  C.  arttria) 
or  the  gall'bladder  (e.  g.,  C.  dutt,  C,  piu-us  of 
the  sympathetic). 

Oystlcerciu  (9i8"tee-sar'kus).  [Gr.  Iitiili», 
bladder,  +  irrtos,    tail.]       The    larval    form 

^01^)  of  the  TKnia.  0.  bOTls,  the  larva  of 
Ilia  niediocanellalil,  causine  measles  of 
beef.  C.  eellnlo'sM,  the  larval  form  of  Tienia 
Solium,  causing  ineaKlcs  of  pork;  found  in 
man  in  the  brain,  eve,  liver,  and  other  organs, 
to  which  it  is  carried  by  the  blood -current  after 
introduction  into  the  stomach  with  the  foud. 

OyBtlo(rt«iny(aia"tee-kot'oh-mee).  [-tomy.] 
Incision  into  the  cystic  duct. 

Cystlno  (sis'teen).  [Gr.  itiuttV,  bladder, -I- 
■inc]  A  crystalline  subsiance,  CiH,NO.S  (or 
CiHsNSOi.  according  to  some),  occurring  in 
the  urine.  Very  rarely  it  forms  soft  wax-like 
calcnii  (G.  esl'otill). 

CTsUnnrla  (si8"tin-ew'ree-ah).  The  dis- 
charge of  cystine  or  cysline-calculi  in  the  urine. 

CraUtis  (sis-tcy'tis,  sis-tee'tisf.  [CyiCa-  + 
-tVu.]  InSammatioii  of  the  urinary  bladder. 
Due  most  often  to  Bacillus  coli.  Bacillus  ty- 
phosus. Bacillus  aerogcnes.  and  Bacillus 
Proteus;  sometimes  to  Micrococcus  gonor- 
■hiEffi.  Micrococcus  ureiB,  Staphyloc 

ign  b ,__ 

id  changes  i 
the  urine  imparting  to  it  an  irritant  quality, 
is  marked  by  burning  pain  in  the  bladder, 
pain  in  the  perineum  and  urethra,  and  fre- 
quent, painful  micturition.  The  urine  con- 
ijiins  tenacious  mucus.  Treatment:  removal 
of  cause,  hot   sitz-buth   or   fomenlutions   to 

Subcs,  leeches  to  perineum  and  bypogastrium, 
iluent  alkaline  drinks,  codeine,  lupulin.  and 
in  persistent  cases  washing  out  of  iJadtler  and 
cystotomy.  CrOupouB  and  Diphtheritic  C, 
marked  by  the  presence  of  a  false  membrane, 
is  due  to  diphtherial  infection  or  to  very  strong 
irritants.  Symptoms  and  treatment  same  as 
catarrhal  c.  CbronlC  C.  due  to  a  contiunance 
of  the  same  causes  as  those  pitxlucing  acute  c, 
has  similar  but  milder  symptoms  combined 
with  progressive  depreciation  of  the  health, 
leading  to  death  from  exhaustion  or  from  in- 
volvement of  the  kidneys.  The  urine,  which 
is  insufficiently  evacuated,  decomposes  and 
Iiecomes  alkaline  and  full  of  pus  and  mucus. 
Treatment:  removal  of  cause,  aniiseptica,  diu- 
retics (buchu,  copaiba,  salol),  guniacol,  oil  of 
sandal  wood,  Canada  and  Peruvian  balsams, 
washing  out  of  bladder  with  hot  water  and 
antiseptics  (boric  ocid,  boras,  silver  nitrate), 
cystotomy  to  secure  permanent  drainage. 
OyBtltomB(sis'tee-tohm).    [Gr.  itiMfif,  blad- 


't-J. 


t  for 


Oysto-  (sis'toh-).  [Gr.  -huffs,  bladder.]  A 
prefix  meaning  (1)  of,  pertaining  to,  or  com- 
posed of  a  cyst;  cystic i  (2)  of  or  pertaining 
to  a  sac  or  bladder,  especially  the  urinary 
bladder.  Oyito  -  aoano'ina,  cystadenoma. 
CystocaTCliioiii&(-kahr-see<noh'mah),acystic 


0,  Google 


COlM'tOmr  [cotoit  I  -ilomy],  the  mahini;  of 
an  Hrtifirial  ramtDunicatinii  lietw«^a  the  culon 
and  bladder;  done  for  exstrophy.  C7Bto- 
ftbronu  (-fey-broK'niahJ.  a  fibroiil  which  has 
undersonc  eyslk  ileKpneration.  OyatoiA  (sih'- 
tijyd)  r-ojV(].  likettcystor bladdery  producing 
a  i;yM-lik<?  Hvpllinjc;  ax  Cysloid  ciealrimtion. 
07ltoilM<Hi.-'-li>h'iiiah)  [-om<i].iioy«rictuiiior, 
a  cyiit.  Cystomrzoma  (-niik-soh'mahj,  a 
myxoma  whirh  has  cleicFncnileil  hi  as  to  form 
cp1«.  OyatonenralgUf-new-mrjnhj.Dearal- 
);iaof  Iho  hladilctr,  Cystaparal'ysla,  paralysiii 
ufthc  blaiUler.  Cyit'opcxr  [lir.prpnMnai.to 
lis],thi;attoohiiie»t  or  miphorinKof  the  blad- 

'      "       "  i;  doneforcystocelc. 

oeraphy  of  the  ii ' 
r  of  the  bladder.  OyB'topUaty,  theperfoi 
c  operation  upon  tl 

ploiii,  a  ^llintc] ,  prolapse  ot  the 


dertoasupnipubK'inciHioD;  done  for  cyntoci 
C^BtopboioK  rftpby,  phutoeraphy  of  the  Id 


a»)  [Gr 


_.nibnuie  of  Ihe   .- 

urethra,  07*to-pr*Iltt*  ('pey"«e-ley'ti9,-lee' 
tin),  cystitiH  combined  with  pyelitis.  Oyrtor- 
ilimsla('n^'cF'Bbj  [•rAairu>]^iemorrhage  from 
the  bladder.  CyttOTTlMM  (-rce'ah)  [-rluxd], 
achronic  eyiitiiia.  CyEtoaBrcomal'sahr-koh  - 
inah),  a  narcoma  which  has  degeueraCed  so  as 
to  form  a  cyst.  Oyi'toicopa  (-icope),  an  in- 
itnimeiit  for  rendering  visible  the  interior  of 
the  bladder.  Cystoicop'lc,  of  or  by  a  cysto- 
scope  or  cyaliwcopy.  Oyitoa'oopy,  examina- 
tion of  the  bladder  with  the  cyatoticope.  Oys'- 
tOfpaim,  iipiiani  of  the  bladder,  Cya'totome 
[.(onwj.aninstrqment  for  incising  the  bladder; 
alio  one  for  iDcisiug  the  anterior  capsule  in  the 
"  --'---It  (see  Cyttitomf),    Cyt- 


.  .  .  :tion  of  Btone  O'tholomy);  performeil 
either  above  the  pubes  (iSiiprnfiubtc),  through 
the  perineum  (iVn'neo/,  including  both  median 


and   lateral   perineal  cystotomy),  or  through 
the  rectum  (Rectal). 
Cyit-worm.    A  cyBtioercus. 

Oyto-  (Bey'toh-).  (Gr.  leulot,  cell.]  A  pre- 
fix meanins  cell.  Cytoltlutama  (-hliEB-tee'- 
mah)  [(ir.  blatiima,  sprout},  a  substance  sup- 
posed to  give  rise  to  cells ;  particularly,  the 
homogeneous  intercellular  sabittance  out  of 
which  cells  were  supposed  to  be  developed. 
CyMd«  (sey'lohil)  [(jr.  ddot  litcncas]  a 
non-nucleated  cell.  CrtogeilMU  (•jeo'ee-sis), 
the  formation  ur  development  of  cells.  03rto- 
KMiMle  (-jee-net'lc),  of  or  pertaining  to 
cytogenesis ;    due     to     &ulty     cylogennii. 

tniel,  producing  "- 

_       111  (-gloh'bin)  [s,,.. 
mbling  nuclein,  found  h 
'■  prevents 
.         -  ,  twrtaining  . 

jylologj.  Cytology  ^-lol'oh-jecH-fow].  the 
branch  of  science  relating  to  the  structure  and 
functions  of  cellH,  _  Cytom'etar,  an  appa- 
ratus for  enumerating  cells,  especially  the 
cells  or  corpuscles  of  blood,  lympb,  and  milk. 
Cytomltoma  (-tom'ee-lohm)  [Gr.  bhTm, 
thread],  one  of  the  fibrils  of  the  oell-body. 
Oytopuiam  {sey'toh-plazm)  [(ir.  platma, 
Bomething formed],  cell-prot-iplasm,  especially 
that  of  the  cell-body,  fiytoryeetai  (■oh-rik'- 
teezj  [Gr.  onutcin,  to  dig]  a  nucleated 
motile  organism  allied  to  Amceba,  ■  species  of 
which,  C.  vari'ula,  is  found  in  the  interior  of 
the  epithelial  cells  in  variolous  vesiclea. 
Cjtoilut  (aey'loh-Beeu),  a  crystalline  base, 
CiilI»Ni>Oi  +  5HiO,  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  adenylic  acid.  CTtoioon  (-loh'on) 
[Or.  Toon.  an  animal],  an  animal  paraaite  liv- 
ing within  a  cell ;  specifically,  a  gentu  mada 
to  comprise  all  the  parasites  of  the  red  blood- 
corpuselca.  Cgloirmn  malaria,  see  I>re- 
panidium.  Ftatmodium,  Hirmoprotait. 


j,Goo<^lc 


D. 


D.    Abbreviation  for  dexter,  and  dioptry. 
d-.    AbbreviatioD  for  (1)  dextro-  {e.  g.,  d- 

Slucose  =  dexlro-Klucose);  (2)  for  deerees  ol 
evintion  (e.  g-,  1°  means  a  deviation  of  1°  pro- 
duced by  B  priam. 

Dmtf-  (dftli'ree-).  DaclTO-  (dat'ree-oh-). 
[Gr.  datra,  tear].    A  prefix  meau  in  e  pertain - 
ing  to  teara,  lachrvmal.   Dacryadaiutu,  Dae- 
ryo-MlvniUi  (.ad"ee-ney'tia,  -nee'tlB)  (odeu  + 
-I'm],  ioflammation  of  the  lachrymal  eland, 
DaerrocraUtlB  (-sis-tey'lis, -Bis-tee'tis)  (ey' 
^^)  +  ^■(l■.],    inflammation    of   the  lachryn 
hoc;  particular!;,  an  acute  Huppurative 
Hammalion  of  ita  Bubmucoux  connectire  tiaai 
mariied  bjr  the  suddcD  development  of  a  pa 
fUl,  phlegmononB  Bweiling,  which   ruptures 
BpoDtaneoUBl;   with    the   discharge   of^  pus, 
UBoally  an  intercurrent  affection  ia  chronic 
dacryoc^atoblennurrtiraa.   Treatment:  hotap- 

SlicatioDBieari;^  incision;  treatment  of  can  ' 
iseose.    Chronic  dacrj/oevtlitii,  dacryocy: 

blennorrhrai.      DacTyocyitltonis    (-sig'  i 

tohm)  [c]/Ko-  (2)  +  -(omfl,  an  instrument  foi 
incising  lachrymal  atriclures.  DAcryocyito- 
blMUiDrTtamt  (-Bis"'toh-blen"oh-ree'ahl 
[cStttD-  {2)  +  blennorrkaa],  bleniiorr 
the  lachrymal  aac;  chronic  catarrhal 

mation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the , 

to  etriotnre  of  the  nasal  duct  and  conaequenl 
stagnation  and  decompOHition  of  the  ' 
Symptoms:  epiphora,  disteution  of  the 
a  muco-pumlent  or  clear  liquid  ;  int 
attacks  of  acute  suppuration.  Tieati 
rigation  with  antiseptic  solutions ;  dilatation 
or  division  of  strict  ■      .   •■     . 

titeratioQ  of  sac  b' 

DM'rrollUt  [-lilh', 

rymal  passages.    Dac'ryops  [Gr.  op;  eye] 
cyst  filled  with  clear  liquid,  due  to  the  i 
tention  of  one  of  the  ducts  of  the  lachrymal 
gland  with  tears. 

DMtyllUi  (dak" tee-ley' tis  -lee'lis).  FGr. 
daktulon,  finger,  4-  ■ilit.'\  Inflammation  of  the 
structures  of  the  finger. 

Didana.    African  lethargy. 

Damonomanift  (dee-n]oh"noh-nuiy'nee-ah). 
[Or.  daitniin,  spint,  +  mania,  madness,]  A 
form  of  insanity  in  which  the  subject  believes 
himself  to  he  possessed  by  a  devil. 

thatantm  (dawl'ton-izm).  [J.  Dalton,  the 
Eng.  chemiBt.  vbo  suffered  from  it  and  dc 
scribed  it.]    Color-hlindnrss. 

Dalton'i  Iftwi  (dawl'tunz).  [John  Datton, 
Eng.  chemist  {1766-1844).]  1.  The  law  that 
the  tension  of  a  gas  in  a  confined  space  is  the 
same  whether  the  latter  contains  other  gases 
or  not ;  and  that  the  tension  of  a  mixture  of 
gases  io  a  confined  space  is  equal  to  the  sum 
of  the  tensions  of  each  las  tatien  separately, 
a.  The  law  (also  called  latB  of  reciprocal  pro- 
portion)) that  the  proportion  in  which  two 
II 


le  with  the  same  third  element.    9.  The 


)ftmlana  (dah"mee-ah'nah).    The  leaves  of 
tain  Mexican  plants  (Tur'neramicrophyll'a 

,  iG. 

P.]     A  resin  ohtained  from 

Dammar'a  orienta'lis,  Sho'r* , 

Sho'rea  spleti'dida.    Used  as  an  ingredient  in 
plasters,  and  a  solution  in  chloroform  or  ben- 
Ecne  (D.  Tantlsb,  D.  lac)   is  used  for  mount- 
ing microscopic  objects. 
Dance,  Saint  Tltna'.    See  Chorea. 


Dancing  manlft.  A  variety  of  mental  aber- 
ration, prohahly  hysterical,  iu  which  the 
Eatient  is  irrcsistiblif  impelled  to  dance.  It 
as  occurred  in  epidemics,  especially  at  periods 
of  great  emotional  excitement. 

DuLdellOn  (dan'dee-ley-on).  [F.  dcnt-de- 
lioa,  lion's  tooth.]  The  Taraz'acum  Dens- 
leonis  (Tarai'acum  officina'le),  an  herb  of  the 
CompositiE.  The  root  (Tarax'acum,  U.  8., 
Taraxaci  radix,  1!.  P.),  or  root  and  leaves 
( Kadij  tarai'aci  cum  herba,  O.  P. )  contain  a 
hitter  principle,  7'arax' doin,  and  are  a  diuretic 

eli«_.    

B.  P.,  G.  P.  10  gr.  (gm. 
0.60);  Ertmc'tvm  tarasf aci  fiit' iduvt ,  U.  S. 
(Extractum  taraxaci  liquidum,  B.  PJ,  1  Z 
(gm.  4) ;  Sucait  tarai'aei,  B.  P.,  1-2  3  Igm. 
4-8). 

Dui'druff.  [Welsh  ton,  crust,  +  Anglo- 
Saxon  drof,  dirty.]  The  light  semes  (brroed 
upon  the  scalp  in  seborrhosa. 

Dandy  leret.    See  Denffae. 

DanlsUa-  battMiy,  DuleUi'  ceU.  [Prof. 
Danielts  of  I^jndon,  who  invented  it.]  See 
under  Batlery. 

Daphne  (dnf'nce}.  [Gr.  rfopAiir,  laurel.] 
See  Mezcrcmn. 

DarlM'B  dliea**  (dah-ree-ayz).  iDarier, 
F.  physician,  who  described  a  casein  1889.] 
Keratosis  follicularis. 

DarkacheirlUcli'i  nnclena.  A  collection 
of  gray  matter  at  the  front  end  of  the  oculo- 
motor nucleus  ;  by  many  regarded  as  connected 
with  the  latter. 

Dar'tog.     [Gr.  =  flayed,  fr.  derein,  to  flay.] 

The  subculaueous  lR}rer  of  the  scrotum ;  com- 

Li,yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


DARTROUS 

posed  of  loose,  reddiah,  vascular 

Dix'troni.  [F.  dartnux,  fr.  dartre,  letter.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  certain  skin  diseases  (in- 
■cludiiig  eciemn,  psurittsie,  and  pityrimia) 
which  are  regarded  as  of  constitutional  origin. 
S.  dlatll'aiiB  (rheumic  dialhesis),  the  eonsti- 
tutioDBl  state  pn.>disposing  to  these  diseases. 

Datur«(da-tew'rah).     [L.,  fr,  Arabic]     A 

Stius  of  soljLnaceous  plants.  D.  Strainoniuvi 
rDulieastraniotiium  ;  Z).  n^iaof  Indiais  used 
like  stramonium. 

Datnrlne  (da-lew' reen).  HyoscTamJne  de- 
rived from  Datura  Stramonium. 

Danona  (daw'kus).     [L.]     See  Carrol. 

Dftnghtw-CBll,  Dftiiglil«r-er«t-  A  cell  or 
cyst  developed  out  of  or  in  the  interior  of 
another  cell  or  cyst. 

Dar~l>UiiiliLasa.  Inability  to  sec  well  in 
the  day  light ;  nyctalopia. 

Be-  (dee.).  [L.]  A  prefii  conveying  the 
ideaof  HepaniliOD,  removal,  or  deprivation. 

Deaf-mntlun  (deT-mew'lizni).  Tlieslateof 
being  both  deaf  and  dumb ;  especially,  the 
condition  In  which  congenital  or  acquired 
deafnesa  prevents  the  acquisition  of  the  power 
of  speech. 

DeaflieBB  (def'nesa).  The  stale  of  being  deaf 
or  dull  of  heariDg.  D.  may  be  due  to  changes 
in  the  eitemal  or  middle  car,  in  the  internal 
ear  or  auditory  nerve  (Labyrln'thlna  d.,  N«r- 
Tona  d.),  or  in  the  brain  (Cer'abial  d.).  A 
special  variety  of  Ihe  latter  h  Cor'Ucal  d., 
which  includes  both  absolute  d.  and  the  con- 
dition called  Hind-  (or  Pay'cbleal  or  Sou'- 
■ory)  d<i  in  which  soundsare  heard. but,  owing 
Ut  impairment  of  tbc  auditory  centre  in  the 
cortex  of  the  superior  led  temporo-sphenoidal 
convotution.  they  convey  no  meaning  to  the 
mind.  WonJ-d..  a  variety  of  minded.,  in  which 
■polcen  words,  though  heard,  convey  no  idea 
of  Uie  objects  they  represent.  Boller-makar'a 
d.,  diseaae  of  the  middle,  and,  according  lo 
some,  also  of  the  internal  ear,  produced  hy 
working  in  machine-shops ;  thought  to  be  due 

.,_.  ^-1,  and  characterized 

*n  the 


Daatll.  A  complete  and  permanent  cessa- 
tion of  functional  activity.  D.  may  alleet  the 
whole  boily  (Syatani'la  or  Sonut'to  d.},  or  a 
comparatively  large  part  of  it  (Local  d.,  mor- 
tification, gangrene,  necrosis),  or  its  cellular 
elements  (Holec'nlu;  d.).  The  last-named 
may  be  pathological,  as  in  ulceration  ;  or 
physiological,  as  in  the  processes  of  eicretion 
andexfonation  of  effete  tissue-elemeutfl.  Black 
d.,  a  very  fatal  epidemic  of  bubonic  plague 
devastating  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

Death-rate.  The  ratio  between  the  total 
number  of  those  affected  with  a  disease  and 
the  number  that  die  from  it;  also  the  ratio 
between  the  total  number  of  persons  living  and 


DeboTa's  mnnbrana  (d'bohvz).    [Deboc 


a  F.  histol(»:iBt.1  Alsyerof  conDcctivB-tissue 
cells  lying  just  beneath  the  epitlielium  of  the 
bronchial   :-•"':—'   — J — '• 


intestinal,  and  cystic  m 


WeighU  and  Ateatare),  Table  of, 
Dacald^  (dee-kal'see-fty).    To  deprive  of 
calcium  or  of  its  salts;  as  to  I>.  bone. 
SecaJ'TMit.     [L.]     Making  bald;  as  Por- 


rigo  decaivs 

Daeantatlon  (dee"kan-tay'shun). 
caniation  =  dt-  +  Old  F.  cant,  edge,] 
of  pouring  a  liquid  gradually  out  of  a  vessel  so 
as  to  separate  it  from  the  sediment  which  it 


ir-^f- 


Deckpltatloii.  [L.  di+ caput,  hvad.i  The 
act  of  beheading;  especially,  the  removal  of 
the  fetal  head  in  order  to  facilitate  delivery. 

Deur'.  A  gradual  deterioration,  decline, 
or  disintegration  leading  M  ultimate  dissolu- 

DeddtUi  (dce^sid'ew-abj.  [L.,  fr.  dfciiTatu, 
falling  off,  because  it  is  ultimately  shed.] 
The  bypertrophied  mucous  membrane  of  the 
uterus  in  pregnaucy.  It  comprises  the  D. 
vera,  lining  the  uterine  wall,  the  D.ierot'liut. 
between  the  placenta  and  uterine  wall,  and 
the  D.  raflaz'a,  enveloping  the  felus, 

Becldaal  (dee-sid'ew-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
(o  thedecidua  ;  as  D.  celts. 

Decldtioma(dee-Md"ewH)h'mBh).  [Dicidaa 
+  -oma.]  A  new  growth  resembling  the  de- 
cidua,  found  in  the  uterus  ;  especially,  a  very 
— '- ■    rapidly  fatal   tumor  (i>,  malig- 


niim),  which  produo __ 

and  viscera,  and  intermittent  distharge  of 
blood  and  ffetid  masses  of  the  growth  from  the 
uterus.    Treatment:  early  iiyaterectomy. 

DeddnoiiB  (dee-aid' ew-us).  [L.  dicid'tiut, 
fr.  rfffi'rfere,  to  fall  off.]  Falling  off ;  shed  or 
destined  to  be  shed  ;  not  permanent,  u.  teatll, 
the  first  or  milk  teeth. 

Declgraiti]ne(des'ec-gncm),DeoUltra  (des'- 
ee-lee-lur),  Declmater  (dea'ee-mee-tur).  [L. 
drrem,  ten,]    See  Weight!  and  Mcatnret,  Table 

Daolnonnal  (deB"ee-nawr'  mal ) .  [L.  dtcem, 
ten,  +  norma/.]  One-teotb  of  the  normal ;  aa 
D.  lohuion,  a  (eat-solutton,  one-tenth  the 
strength  of  a  normal  solution  (see  JViirma/). 

DecllIl&Uoil(d(k"lcc-nay'shun).  [h.deeli- 
jin't[n  =  rf«- -I- riinon;,  to  bend.]  1,  'Theangle 
which  a  freely-suspended  magnetic  needle 
makes  wilh  the  honzontel  plane.  3.  A  con- 
dition  in  which  the  eye,  when  in  Ihe  primary 
posilion,  undergoes  an  anomalous  rotation 
about  its  antero-posterior  axis,  bo  that  ite  ver- 
tical  meridian  gets  to  lie  to  the  temporal  side 
{Posilivt  d.)  or  to  the  nasal  side  {Negativt  d.) 
of  it«  proper  position. 

DecUua  (dee-kleyn' ) .  Progrraaive  decreaae, 
asof  adisease;  aprogreeaive&ilureof  strength 
and  vitality. 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


DEC  LIVE  ] 

DmUts  (aee-klev'vee).  [L.=  slope.]  The 
■loping  portion  of  the  monticnlue. 

DecooUon  (dee-kok'lhun).  [L.  decodtum 
=  de-  +  Mt<]u«rr,  tocook.]  A  preparation  made 
by  boiling  a  medicinal  substanoe  in  water  and 
■training.  Doee  of  all  d's,  2  fl.  oi.  (gm. 
«). 

]>»oolorftUon(de«-kul"ur-By'Bhan).  [i><-  + 
color.]    Deprivation  of  color. 

]>M)ompoiiUoB  (dee-kom"pob-EiBh'un). 
[De- -i  eompotilion.l  1.  The  reduction  of  a 
componnd  body  into  its  coQstituenta  (also 
called  Chem'ical  d.)j  aa  the  D.  of  water,  a. 
Decay  or  diBiDlearation,  especiaUy  when  at- 
tended with  putienctioD. 

DecompraHlon Jde^'tom-preah'un).  {De- 
+  compration.']  Tlie  remoyBl  of  eitreme  pres- 
sure; subjection  to  a  pressure  (especially  an 
atmoephenc  preesare)  lesa  tlian  that  pre- 
viouBly  undergone;  aa  D.  aeddtn)»  (  =  acci- 
deots  due  to  sudden  reduction  of  atmospheric 
presmre.  ax  in  caieaon  disease). 

DecDT'tlcate.  \_De-  +  L.  corltx,  bark.]  To 
peel  J  to  deprive  of  bark,  rind,  or  cortex  ;  to 
deprive  of  an  investing  pyogenic  membrune 
(as  to  D.  the  lung  io  case  of  empyema]. 

DMTep'ltata.  [L.dfcrtpiid'reA  Tocrackle; 
to  ejplode  with  a  crackling  sound. 

IMOQblttu  (dee-kew'bee-tua),  [L.,  fr.  di- 
«miii«r«,  to  lie.]  1.  The  wayof  lying  iu  bed  ; 
the  attitude  assumed  wbeu  recumbent.  D. 
PkTklytll,  paralysis  due  to  pressure  upon  a 
nerve  from  lying  long  in  one  positioD.  t.  A 
bed-sore.  D.  ftcn'tua,  a  bed-sore  produced 
rapidly  and  vitb  but  (dight  exciting  caases  in 
various  organic  nervoua  diseases. 

Decnis'At«.    To  cross  in  the  form  of  an  X. 

DMuaaatlon  (dee" kus-say' shun}.  [L.  dtcu*- 
td'lio,  fr.  decumit  {=  decrmatta),  a  coin  of  the 
value  of  10  asses  on  which  was  marked  an  x.] 
The  crO«ing  of  two  similBr  and  related  parts 
at  an  acute  angle  so  as  to  fbrm  an  x-shaped 
fienre ;  as  I),  of  the  optic  nerves.  D,  of  pyra- 
nuda,  or  Infsrior  pyrun'ldal  d.,  the  d, 
formed  at  the  lower  part  of  the  anterior  sur- 
&CC  of  the  medulla  by  tbe  librea  of  tbe  crossed 
pyramidal  tracts  of  cord  which " ■' 


S(,l: 


-U  the  opposite  aide. 

d.,  Supa'rloi  pyram'ldal  d.,  Ibc  d.  formed 
front  of  the  central  canal  of  the  medulla  by 
fibres  rising  from  the   nucleus  gracilis  and 
nucleus  cuneatus. 

Deer-plafna.    See  CaUle-plaaa^. 

Dafacatlon  (def'ee-kay'shun),  \lj.difaea'- 
tio  —  de-  +  faea,  feces.]  The  act  of  expelling 
the  feces  from  tbe  bowel.  It  is  effected  by 
the  inhibition  of  the  centre  in  the  lumbar  cord 
which  normally  maintains  the  contraction  of 
the  njhincter  ani.  The  sphincter  is  thus  re- 
laxed, the  process  being  assisted  by  the  con- 
tmction  of  the  levator  nni.  The  anus  being 
thus  opened,  the  compression  of  the  abdomi- 
nal viscera  by  the  abdominal  muscles  and 
diaphragm  expels  tbe  feces. 


U  DEGENERATION 

SsfanilTe  protald.    An  alexin. 

DcTaraiil.  [L.  dif  erhu  =  dt- ■\- ftrre,  to 
bear.]  1.  Carrying  off;  as  the  D.  duct  (  Vat 
deftrciu).  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to  tbe  vasdeF 
erena ;  as  the  D.  arteries. 

I>«farTBBcenoB  (def'ur.yes'ens),  ^L.  de/er- 
racere,  to  cease  boUing.]    The  subsidence  ol 

Saflbrlnate  (dee-fc/bree-nayt).  [De-  + 
fibrin,]     To  deprive  of  fibrin, 

Deflning 
a  lens  of  pi 
e.,  without  blu 
of  the  object  1< 

Daflnltlon.  1.  Tbe  clearness  and  distinct- 
ness of  an  object  viewed  with  a  microscope  OT 
telescope,    a.  The  defining  power  of  a  lens. 

De&nltlva  (dee-fin'ee-tiv).  [L.  defiiiUVrmM 
—  dt-  1/Tnu, end.l  Final;  lasting;  not  tem- 
porary ;  oa  D.  callus. 

Deflft|Tftt«  ( def  la-gray t).  [L.  diflagrffTe.] 
To  undergo  or  subject  to  defiagration. 

Dsflacratioii  (def"la-g ray' shun).  Sudden 
combustion  or  volatiliuition  with  tbe  evolu- 
tion of  sparks ;  crackling  or  slight  explosion 
under  tlie  action  of  beat. 

Daflu'riom  CApUIo'raiii.     [L.]    Alopecia. 

DeOnzlon  (dee-fluk'shun).  IL.  dejtuj^tu.} 
Down -flow ;  discharge. 

DBfor'mliig.  lL.df/or^mdm^dt-+/orma, 
shape.]  Causing  conspicuous  alteration  of 
shape ;  as  D.  osteitis,  D.  arthritis. 

Dagauerata  (dee-jen'ur-et).  Affccled  with 
degeneration  (1st  def.);  also  one  so  affected. 

Degenera'tlon.  [L.  digcntra'tio  ^  de-  -y 
gcner,  anceslor.]  1.  A  lowering  of  the  phys- 
ical, mental,  or  moral  qualities  of  an  indi- 
vidual below  the  standard  of  his  race  or  of  his 
ancestry,  a.  The  conversion  of  a  tissue  from 
a  higher  to  a  lower  or  less  functionally  active 
form,  either  by  a  chemical  transformation  of 
the  tissue  itself  (True  d.)  or  by  tbe  depoaition 
of  abnormal  matters  in  its  substance  without 
alleration  of  the  latter  (Infiltration).  The  In- 
flltratlonaara  called  Fally,  Calea' rtaut.  Urat'- 


.     ..     ,         Lmyloiil 

, jr  between  thetissne- 

elementa.  The  Tme  d's  comprise  Cloudy 
tacllinq  (or  Albv'minova  or  Granular  or 
Parenckym' oJovt  d.),  in  which  the  cells,  espe- 
cially of  tbe  heart,  liver,  and  kidney  in  infec- 


swollrn  and  altered  through  imbibition 
of  water,  in  ledeniB  and  inflammolion  ;  Fatiy 
d.,  doe  to  obstrucliou  of  the  circulation 
and  marked  by  a  transformation  of  the  tis- 
sue-elements into  (granular  fat;  Ca'ttmtt  d. 
(Cheesy  d..    Caseation),   affecting   especially 


collections  of  p 


ind  tubereulous  deposits 


DEGENERATIVE  1 

■hich  are  cooTprted  into  dr7,  pulrenileiit, 
chtetf  manes ;  M"'"ai  d.,  in  which  the  proto- 
plaxin  of  Ihe  ri-Un  ur  iDterceltular  substaim  is 
coDTcrtcd  into  a  Eflatinoas  liquid  containing 
mucin  ;  Valloid  d.,  in  which  there  is  a  eimilar 
trannfunnatlon,  but  id  which  uo  mucin  in 
prewnt;  H^/alinr  -/..tn  which  fibrous  hvaiiuc 
maltrriat  is  runnc<l  at  tlic  eiptniKof  the  lis- 
Kuea;  Sfltmtic  d,.  a  iip«cial  form  of  hynlinc 

parlicularly  the  inlima  ofaiit 
filtren  a  fallj  d.  (W&llA'rlMl  A.  .      , 

occur*  in  all  portioim  which  have  been  de- 
prived of  their  connection  with  the  trophic 
centre*.  This  d.  in  called  aacendliig  when  it 
uffectn  the  portion  of  the  nervc'trsct  Ijine  be- 
tween Ihe  aite  of  the  lesion  and  the  higher  ccn' 
trea:  and  dMcandUut  when  it  aflectx  the  portion 
of  the  tract  lyinjc  on  the  peripheral  aide  of  the 
lesion.  Thej>re«eiiceof  aecondary  d.  is  shown 
by  a  lou  of  laraclic  and  mlvanlc  excitabilitv. 
Huv  Rnulioa  of  drgeHrrnlion.  Oray  d.  of  the 
spinal  cord,  tahcH  durHaiis. 

Dai^eratlT*  (dee-Jen' ur-ativ).  1.  Of, 
pertaminR  Ia,  or  chnraclcrized  hy  degenera- 
tion i  as  J),  fihanjfs.  I),  proeessu*.  8.  Pniducc<l 
by  oraHKociated  with  dcKeneratioo.  D.  nen- 
lUffiK,  S.  tic,  neuralfcia,  or  tic  occurring  in 
conjunction  with  degeneration  of  the  central 


[/>r- 


DeglnUtlon  <dvg"lcw.tis 
gtillrr,  to  swallow.]  The  act  or  lii 
RwallowinE.  Id  the  flrat  lUf  e  of  d.  the  food 
which  liai  been  inasticated  in  collecled  Into  a 
maun  by  the  tongue  and  niuw^lc*  of  the  check, 
and  then  in  carrFnl  back  againtit  tlie  hard  pnl- 
Dte  and  into  the  fuucMi  by  Ihe  tongue,  which  is 
elevated  and  earned  forward  hy  the  hyo-gloHsi. 
In  tlie  lecond  t%ag»  Ihe  tongue  is  drawn  up 
and  baek  liy  the  siylo-gloHNi,  the  poBterior 
arched  of  the  palate  are  approximated  by  Ihe 
contraction  of  the  Htylo-glusiii,  and  the  soft 
palate  in  lined  up  and  nuule  lenw  (by  Ihe  leva- 
tor veli  and  lennor  veil),  no  that  the  food 
ctm  pons  neither  liacic  through  the  fitucen  into 
the  mouth  nor  up  into  tlie  posterior  naren. 
The  pharyni  and  larynx  arc  Ihen  elevated  and 
the  lornicr  dilated  by  the  xtylo-pharyngciin, 
Btylo-hyoiilen*,  thyro.hyoideus.  (lenio-hyoid. 
en",  mylo-hyoideuB,  and  digastric,  and  Ihe 
epiglotlin  is  cloned.  The  food  elides  over  the 
cpiftlottin  into  the  unpcr  part  of  Ihe  pharynx, 
and  is  then  uarriei]  down  to  the  ccsopliagiis  by 
the  mtcccnaivc  contraction  of  the  middle  and 
inferior  constrielom.  In  the  tblrd  sM^  Ihe 
food  is  carried  through  the  n-Hophagun  by  peri- 
nlallir ' — ■■  — 


DeUaoena*  (dec-hiH'senH).  f  L.  drhitr-mi 
fr.  deh-.frrrr.  to  Bnp<-.]  The  fornialion  oi 
gap  or  finnure  in  n  part, 

Itsbiimajilied  Tlrna  (ilee-hew'ma-neyT 
Vaccine  virus  altered  by  retrovaccinution. 

Daliydrate  (dee-hey'drayt).  [/><■■  i  ' 
hadnr,  waler.l        To  deprive  of  water  or 


form  water.    Hence,  IMlvdratlOB,  the  act  of 
dehydrating. 
Daitan- calls  (dey'terz).    I.  Gliacells.    S. 

Certain  cell*  connected  with  the  cells  of  Cortl 
in  Ihe  inner  ear. 

Daltera'  nnclaiu.  The  eitemal  aaditory 
nucleus. 

Daltan'  vrocaaiM.  The  branching  proc- 
e»ies  of  a  multipolar  nerve-cell. 

DUac'U.  FL.  drjhrrt,  to  throw  down.) 
Uatleni  panwd  by  the  bowels. 

Dejec'tlon.  The  passage  of  matter  by  Ihe 
bowels ;  also  the  mailer  so  passed. 

DBljj]llnatlOii(dee-lam"ii>-nay'Ehun).  [lif- 
:  L.  famiiui.  plale.]  A  splitting  off;  a  cleav- 
age into  layers. 

Delhi  boUldel'liee).     i^  Oriental  lore. 

D«IlS&U0B(del"ee<gay'9hun).  [L.  diliga'- 
tio,  a  binding  fast.]  The  act  of  tying  any- 
thing, especially  an  artery  or  vein. 

DaUmltktion  <dee<liin"cc-tay'shan).  IDf- 
->■  L.  llmf^,  boundary.]  The  act  or  process  of 
setting  bounds  to  or  checking  the  progress  of. 

SeUqnaieant  (del"  ee-kwes' sent).     iL.dfli- 


laneounly  through  the  araorptio 
from  the  air ;  said  of  crystals. 

DallT'lMtt,  IXUrilkelMit  (dce-lir"ee-bv'< 
sbent).  [I.,  /acere.  to  make.]  Causing  de- 
lirium; an  agent  causing  deliriam. 

DellT'lnin.  [L.rfe/irdrr.toplonghcrooked. 
fr.  de-  +  /iro,  the  ridge  between  two  ftirrows.J 
1.  A  condilion  of  mental  eicitement  with 
perversion  of  ideas,  dela^ona,  and  rambling, 


■oice  (Hntteniig  d.)— a 
form  especially  common  in  conditions  of  prns- 
tralion  in  fevers.  D.  tre'mani,  or  Aleobol'lo 
d.,  a  state  due  to  the  prolonged  use  of  alco- 
holic beverages,  marked  by  d,  with  halludna- 
tiona  of  night  and  hearing  (the  objects  per- 
ceived being  usually  of  a  repnlsivc  chamcler, 
like  inneetn,  reptiles,  etc.),  tremor  of  the  mun- 
eles,  and  insomnia.  It  is  often  a  fatal  compli- 
cation of  ii^uries  in  drunkordn.    Treatment  of 

himself;   siedutivea   ( 

Ecj'aiDine,  cannabis  indica,  morphine);  t«vui- 
sives  (cathartics,  hot  foot-batfis,  blisters  to 
nape  of  neck);  stimnlauts  carefully  given 
when  d.  is  due  to  weakness  or  to  sudden  with- 
drawal of  custom ary  stimulant.  3.  Any  per- 
sistent delusion ;  as  D.  of  negation,  D.  gramli- 
osum  (see  Delvtion), 

Dalltaacmica  (dcl"ee-t*fi'sens).  [L.  dilitn- 
ctrf,  to  lie  hid.]  A  sudden  and  complete  dis- 
Hppcanince  of  an  inflammation  before  it  has 
had  time  to  produce  ntractural  lesions. 

DAUT'ar.  [Dt-  +  L.  nbrrSrr,  to  set  free.] 
To  fifccor  relieve;  especially,  loijellevei 


°,'ra;55TJlc 


child.  Leas  properly  it  is  applied  to  tlie  part 
taken  swaj,  inatena  of  to  the  penon  froin 
Thorn  it  is  tnlien  ;  as  in  the  (Mpressioni         " 


tile  fetus,  the  placenta,  the  crystal  line  lens  (iu 
the  extraction  of  cataract). 

DallT'erj.    The  act  of  delivering  or  of  free- 
ing :  eapecially,  tlie  act  of  freciag  the  mother 


from  the  contcnla  of  the  Di 


. :  also,  less  c< 


}f  the  pli 

IMomorpIioiu  (ilee"loh-mawr'fu8).  [Or. 
dilot,  evident,  +  morp&e,  form.]  Ilaviag  a 
distinct  ou  Hi  lie.  D.  C0lll,  lar^,  granular  He- 
creting  cells  ^und  in  the  glands  of  the  stom- 
ach, especially  those  of  the  cardiac  entremity. 
Also  caLed  octd  celU,  because  believed  to  se- 
crete tiie  acid  of  the  gastric  juice. 

I>«llililiilus  (dcl'So-een),  Delpblaliw  (del'- 
fis-een),  IMpbln'Inm,  DelpUnoldlnefderfin- 
oy'deen).    See  Slaphifogria. 

DAl'tOld.  [Ur.  delta  +  -aid.]  1.  Shaped 
like  the  Gr.  tetter  Delta;  triangular;  as  the 
D,  ligajiumi  (iotenial  lateral  ligHmcnt  of  an- 
kle), D.  matcU  (Deltol'dena)  of  the  shoulder. 
3.  Of  or  deiiigned  for  the  d,  muscle;  aD.  im- 
pTtmion  of  the  liumcrua. 

]>«Ituiloil  (dee-lew'zhun).  [L.dUUdtrt,  to 
mock,  —  rfe-  -I-  ludxii,  gaoie.]  A  false  sensory 
image  which  does  not  appear  false  to  the  one 
perceiving  it ;  a  mental  imprcBsioii  which  leads 
i„  i.„i.„^..  .!.„.  I.-  ._,_  heare,  or  otherwise 


'e  that  he   _ 

perceives  things  which  „-_  ... 

present  to  his  senses.    A  d.  dilfurs  from  i 
sion   (q.  v.),  which   Is   recognized 


the  I 


.   .  _..    .Ilusion    IB 

mply  ad.  of  the  senses  (i.  e.,  a  false  sensory 
image,  whether  recognized  as  true  or  false  by 
the  patient),  while  a  d.  is  a  false  idea  or  judg- 
ment^ an  erroneous  conception  of  the  relations 
of  things  and  actions,  whether  they  are  objects 
of  the  senses  or  not.  The  d.  may  relate  to  the 
body  or  its  members,  which  are  regarded  as 
sbseot  (D.  of  nsgatlon),  excessive  in  size 
(Il4crainanl'aaal  d.),  or  too  small  (D.  of  Ul- 
tlenaii,  Hlcromani'acal  d.);  or  the  patient 
may  regard  himself  ea  constantly  pursued  and 
tormented  (S.  of  peneention) ;  or  may  en- 
tertain exagEerated  ideas  of  his  own  importance 
(D.  Of  srandeur,  Delirium  grandiosam).  See 
also  Hullacinatiim. 

Valnaionja  (dec-IeVzhun-al).  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  marked  by  delusions. 

Danuf'neUM.  \De- ^  magnet.l  Todeprive 
of  magnetism ;  to  render  non-magnetic. 

DMnarea'tioD,  Line  of.    See  Lint. 
DaoMnt  (dee'ment).    One  affected  with  de- 

DemantliL  (dee-men' shee-ah).  [l,.^dt-  + 
neiu,  mind.]     A  tbrm  of  insanity^  usually  ac- 

?uired,  which  is  mainly  oharac ten r^d  by  great 
npairment  of  the  int«llcetual  powers,  mem- 
ory,and  will.  It  nia7bePTtinMy,oroccurasa 
result  of  another  form  of  insanity  (SecondUT 
d.),  or  as  the  result  of  senile  dc^neration 


»  DENGUE 

(B«iiU«    d.).     I>.    cboTa'lck,    Iluntington'i 
chorea.    Puolyt'lc  d.,  general  paresis. 

iwm'l-  [F.  =  L.  dimidiui,  half,  fr.  dt», 
twice,  and  mediin,  half.]  A  prefix  to  words 
of  P.  end  L.  origin,  meaning  half, 

DunUttu*  cam  (deni'ee-lewn).  [i>«nf-  + 
lana  moon.:i  Cells  shaped  like  a  half  moon 
found  in  various  glands. 

IMm'odax.  [L.  =  Gr.  drmoi,  fiit,  +  dii, 
insect.]  A  genus  of  Arachnida  (mites).  D. 
follicalo' rum,  the  pimple-mile,  a  species  0.2- 
0.4  mm.  in  leugtb,  found  io  the  sebaceous  fol- 
licles of  most  human  beings  after  infancy. 
Causes  no  trouble  in  man,  Tint  in  dogs  and 
other  animals  produces  irritation  and  loss  of 
hair  (follicular  mange). 

DemOK'iaptir.  [Gr.  donoa,  people,  -I-  graph- 
ei'n,  to  wrile.J  A  description  of  races  and  peo- 
ples and  their  characteristics. 

Demonl'aeal  i 
See  Damonomania. 

DemorvUnliatlDn  ( dee-maw  r'Tee-ney-za/- 
shun).  il>t- ~  morphine.]  The  process  of 
freeing  one  from  tlie  morphine  habit  by  with- 
drawing the  supply  of  morphine. 

Demulcent  (dec-mul'sent).  lUdemiifchu 
=  de-  +  malctre,  to  stroke.]  Acting  aa  a  local 
sedative;  soothing  and  rendering  less  irritable 
an  abraded,  inflamed,  or  tender  surface:  also 
a  remedy  so  acting.  The  term  is  usually  re- 
stricted to  bland,  slippery  liquids  which  act 
to  coat,  protect,  and  lubricate  the  affected 
part.  The  chief  d'a  arc  glyceriu  and  Ihe 
glyceriles,  starch  paste,  and  mixtures  or  in- 
fusions made  from  Iceland  and  Irish  moss, 
gum  arable,  trae)u»nth,  sassafras,  slippery 
elm,  flaxseed,  and  licorice. 

Denaxcotlied  (dee-nahr'koh-teyzd).  [L. 
dfiiarcnliid' luf.'i  1.  UepHvedof  narcoticprop- 
erties.    S.  Of  opium,  deprived  of  narcotine. 

Dendraz'on.  [Gr.  dendron,  tree, +(uon.] 
A  neuron  whose  axon  almost  immediately 
divides  into  tree- like  branches. 

Dan'diit*.  (Gr.  dendritft,  pertaining  to  • 
tree.]  One  of  the  protoplasmic  processes  of  a 
neuron,  other  than  the  axon. 

Dsndrlt'lc-  [Gr.  dtudriliko$,  ft.  dendron, 
tree.]  1.  Tree-Hke;  hranching  like  a  tree; 
marked  by  branching  lesions,  as  D.  kcratitii- 
9.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  dendrite, 

Bon'dron.     [Gr.  ^  tree.]     See  Dendrite. 

Denpie  (den^gay).  (Fr.  Sp,  d,  =  prudery, 
and  also  fr.  the  Eng.  dandy;  both,  on  account 
of  the  constrained  attitude  produced  by  the 

Cn  in  the  joints.]  Break-bone  fever,  dandy 
er;  on  acute,  epidemic^  contagious  disease 
characterized  by  a  peculiar  cutaneous  erup- 
tion and  painful  inflammatory  swellings  of 
the  joints.  The  invasion  is  usually  sudden, 
with  high  fever,  heatlachc,  general  pains 
and  marked  pain  in  the  joints,  and  muscular 
prostration.  The  symptoms  increase  for  a 
couple  of  days,  then  abate  somewhat,  and  on 
the  third  or  fourth  day  increase  again,  with 
the   development   of  an   erythematous    and 


o,Goo<^lc 


DENITRIFY 


OEOXYQENATION 


■  relapse  soon  takvs  piai:i>,  and  tbis  may  be 
followed  by  several  others.  Prognosis  is  good, 
ooniplete  recovery  laking  place  afl*r  aome 
weeks.    Treatment,  symptomatic. 


nitrogeD.  Henee,  Dsnltrlfloft'tloii,  the  act  of 
dcnitriiyuig. 

Dans  (deni),   PI.  den'las.    [L,]    See  Hm(A. 

l>Mi*lni'et«r.  [L.  dfiuus,  thick,  +  -nKfer.] 
An  instniiaent  for  determiniDg  densities;  a 
hydrometer. 

Sen'slty.  [L.  dfn'tilat,  fr.  demiu,  thick.] 
1.  The  degree  of  compactness  or  closeness  of 
oggregatioa  of  the  paKicles  of  a  body,  espe- 
ciBlly  as  measured  by  a  comparison  of  its 
weight  with  that  of  an  e^ual  volume  of 
another  sabstaoce  whose  weight  is  regarded 
as  unity;  specific  gravity,  a.  Of  electricity, 
the  amount  present  upon  a  given  surface  dur- 

Dm'Ul.     [L.  dattSlU,  fr.  den,.]    1.  Of  or 

'—'-'--  ■-  the  teeth  or  to  structures  that 

—  ji  with  the  teeth ;  as  D.  Brteries, 
u.  iK^rvca,  D.  canal,  D.  follicle,  D.  fbr' inula. 
D.  arcb,  the  CDrvei>  formed  by  the  edges  of  the 
fnmt  teeth  in  both  jaws.  "O.  cord,  the  epi- 
thelial bud  from  which  an  enamel  organ  is 
formed.  D.  crypt,  the  bony  apace  occupied 
by  a  developing  tooth.  S.  an^e,  an  appa- 
ratus employed  fint  in  dental  and  allerwardin 
general  surgery,  working  by  means  of  a  treadle 
which  imparts  a  very  rapid  rotary  movement 
to  a  bar  to  which  burs,  drills,  or  other  instru- 
ments can  be  attached.  D.  loUlcle.  D.  tac'- 
enliu,  a  developing  tooth  with  the  (ibrousand 
vascular  sac  surroundiDg  it.  D.  lig'anMDt, 
that  portion  of  the  periciementum  which  em- 
braces the  neck  of  a  tooth.  D.  papill'a,  the 
papilla  of  uiesoblast  from  which  the  tooth- 
pulp  develops.  3.  A  consonant  sound,  such 
as  I,  d,  and  Ih,  made  mainly  with  the  teeth. 


D.  cOllTDlntlon, 

lution  lying  in  the  D.  (hipponimpul) 
of  the  cerebrum  ;  its  convoluted  free  edge,  pro- 
jecting into  the  descending  comu  of  the  lateral 
ventricle,  is  the  D.  tktcla  (Fas'cia  dcnta'la). 


DsutlcnUta  (den-tik'vu-Ict).  [L.  deiUim- 
la'tv*.  fi-.  denliettliu,a  little  tflotli.]  Finely 
dentate  or  notched.  D.  1)04y,  see  Corpat  den- 
latum. 

DanUllCAtloii  (den"  tee-fec-kay'  shnn ) .  [L. 
dfBi  ^-/acere,  to  make.]  The  formation  of 
l«eth. 


.  to  bear.]    nvdacing  or 
containing  teeth  ;  as  a  D.  cyst. 

Ssn'UB.  !Ditu  +  ■>».]  The  brittle  eub- 
stance  resembliug  bone  forming  the  main  part 
of  a  tooth.  It  consists  of  an  organic  sul>stra- 
tum  infiltrated  with  lime-saJts,  is  much 
harder  than  bone,  and  is  permeated  by  nu- 
merous branching,  spiral  canaliculi  which 
radiate  from  the  pulpM*vity,  and  contain  the 

frocessesof  spheroidal  connective-tissue  cells 
D,-c«Ub)  which  line  the  palp-cavity.  8«o- 
ondiry  d.,  irregular  depomtsafd.  in  thepulp- 


Seiitln-oi'twild.  A  tumor  madeup  of  den- 
tin and  bone. 

DMitlat.  A  practitioner  who  devotes  him- 
self to  the  diseases  of  the  teeth. 

Iten'tUtry.  The  surgery  And  tberapeutics 
of  the  teeth. 

BMiUtloti  (deu-tiah'un).  The  act  or  process 
of  teething:  the  eruptian  of  the  teeth,  includ- 
ing both  the  temporary  teeth  {PHmary  d.. 
Milt  d.)  and  the  permanent  teeth  iSfiond- 

ilentnre  (den'tewr).  An  artitcial  tooth  or 
■et  of  teeth. 

Banndatloii  (dee"  new -day*  shun).  [Dt-  + 
L. nut^uf, bare.]  TheactoftMtring ;  especially, 
the  act  of  depriving  a  mucous  or  cutaneous 
surface  of  its  epithelial  covering. 

Sanntrltloii  (dee"new-trlsh'an).  IDe-  + 
niUriltQit.'}  A  withdrawal  or  counteraction  of 
nutrition  ;  a  deprivation  of  nourisliment  pro- 
duced by  excessive  waste,  leading  to  atrophy 
and  disintegration  of  the  tissues. 

I>«obstnieiit  (dee-ob'stroo-ent).  {L.deob'- 
ilrueni  =  de-  +  ohUraert,  to  block  up.]  Re- 
moving obstructing  matters;  aperient;  also  a 
remedy  so  acting ;  an  aperient. 

Dsodorut  (dee-oh'doh-rent).  [De-^odor.'] 
Destroying  or  masking  oQVnsive  odor;  also  a 
remedy  so  acting. 

Dsodorlied  (dec-oh'doh-reyzd).  \l,.deedo- 
Ta'luti]     Deprived  of  odor. 

D»arsiim(dce-awr'sum).  [L.]  Downward. 
Dsotsnmdne'tion  [L.  diicerr,  to  lead],  move- 
ment of  a  part  (especially  the  eye)  downward. 
Daoiaumver'gena  [L.  rfrgrrr,  to  incline], 
tending  downward,  as  Strabis'mus  deorsum- 
Tergcns.  DeoraumTer'alon  [L.Kermo,  a  turn- 
ing], equal  movement  of  both  eyes  downward. 

Daozlda'UoD.  Thcactofdeprivingofcheni- 
ically  combined  oxygen  ;  reduction. 

Deox'ldliB  [De-  +  ondize.]  To  deprive  of 
oliemicalty  combined  oxygen  ;  to  reduce. 

DaoxygenaHon  (dee-ok"Bee-jee-nBy'shnn). 
The  act  or  process  of  depriving  of  oxygen. 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO<^IC 


DERMATITIS 


t>«pllatlo  (dep''ee-Wahee-oh).     {L.-de 
+  piltu,taii.i    The  &njDB  out  of  the  hair. 


ic,  calcium  Bidphate,  barii 


t>«pl*t«  (dee-pleet').  (L.  depli'rt^tU-  + 
plire,  to  fill.]  To  relieve  the  body  or  a  part 
of  it  of  some  of  it«  fluid ;  to  empty ;  also  to 
redaoe  in  stren^h  b;  excessive  evacnatioDa  or 
by  extreme  demands  upon  the  vital  powen. 

Depl«tlDD(dee-ptee'Ehiin),  The  act  of  empty- 


;"i 


particularly  by  bleeding;  also  the  b 


DBpalArisatton  (dee-poh"lar-cy-zay'Bbun). 
The  act  or  process  of  depolarizing. 

I>n>aUrli«(dee-pph'1ar-eyz).  [De-+poU.'] 
To  deprive  of  polarity ;  to  reduce  lo  ii  noD- 
p<^riied  state;  as  to  D.  light. 

I>«paUTli«r(dee-poh'lar-ej-Eur).  See  under 

PepoUrtring  (dee-poh'lar-ey-zing).  Serving 
lo  depolarize.    D.  a«ant,  a  depola  '  " 


■eistajice  greater  than  thntuf  the 
portioo  of  the  body  included  in  the  circuit. 
Tfaeneutralpoiutin  the  circuit  is  thus  thrown 
entirely  outside  of  the  body  and  the  latti^r  is 
subjected  soli'ly  to  the  action  of  the  other 
electrode  and  of  the  battery-pole  connected 
Kith  it. 

Dapraaa'ant.     An  agent  irhich   depresses 
the  force  of  the  heart's  action  and  the  vital 
'i  general.     The  principal  d's  are 


tnim  vinde,  tobacco,  and  

dieii.  D's  produce  diaphortsia  and  muscular 
relaxation,  and  are  used  in  sthenic  inflamma- 
tions, especialiy  iu  the  early  stage,  and  some- 
times in  conditions  of  spasm. 

Depraiieil  (dce-preet').  Lowered;  carried 
below  the  uanal  level ;  associated  with  depres- 
sion ;  as  D.  fracture  of  the  skull. 

DepTasiion  (dee-presh'un).  ^L.  dfprcu^  io. 
tt.  dfprimere,  lo  push  down.]  1.  A  pushing 
down  or  lowering  below  the  usual  level ;  as 
D.  0/  tkt  bone  of  the  skull.  D.  of  cataract, 
"J  Coiuhing.    3.  Lowering  —  ' '--  '' 


aCor'm 


idd. 


l>aprass'lTe.    Prodncing  depreralon  or  loss 

of  physiological  irritability  ;  as  D.  lesions. 

D«pr«BIO-motOI  (dee  ■  preffi"oh  -  moh'  (or ) . 
[Depreit  +  motor.]  Causing  a  towering  or 
abatement  of  motion ;  retarding  motion,  as 
D.-m.  nervet;  also  an  agent  acting  to  retard  or 
IcaMO  motion ;  a  sedative  or  depreasaot. 


..  AniDBtmmentorappllance 
1  a  part,  as  Vo^iiujl  d.  (used 
>r  pusliing  down  the  wall  of  the  vagina  ii 


using  a  Sims  Bpecuium),  Tongue-d.;  a  muscla 
which  lowers  a  part,  as  D.  alte  nasi,  etc.  (Sc« 
MiiKlfs,  Table  of.)  a.  An  agent  which  low- 
CIS  the  activity  of  a  part,  as  a  Cardiac  d.;  a 
nerve  which  inhibits  or  restrains  {tinctional 
activity,  as  D.  nerve  of  the  heart. 

Daptumtad  (dep'yn- ray-ted).  [L.  drpitra'- 
tiu.]    Purified,  cleansed. 

MpnratlTa    (dee-pew'ra-tiv).     Purifting, 

Da  B.    An  abbreviation  for  reaction  of  de- 
generation. 
IMiadal'phnl.    [Or.  dtrt,  neck,  -I-  adelphoi, 

brother,]    See  MontUri,  Table  of. 

Darby aUre  neck,    Goitre. 

DeranoapluiluB  (der"cn-sef  a-lus).  [Gr. 
dere,  neck,  +  tnctphalon.'\  See  MentUn, 
Tablt  of 

Darlratloii  (der"ee-vay'shun).  [h.dirlvff- 
fjo^de. -l-TiDiu,  bank.]  The  act  or  process  of 
withdrawing  the  blood  or  its  constituents  from 
the  seat  of  diieaBe  to  a  distant  part. 

DariVatlve.  Producing  derivation;  with- 
drawing blood  from  the  seat  of  disease ;  also 
an  agent,  as  a  sinapism  or  cup,  so  acting. 

Danna  (dur'mah).  PI.  der'mata.  [Gr. 
denaa,  skin.]     The  true  akin  otcorium. 

Dermal  (dur'mal).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
skin  :  composed  of  skin,  as  D.  layer  of  the 
membrana  tymponi, 

Darmalgla  (dur-mal'jah).    Dcrmatalgia. 

Dermatagra  (dur-mat'a-grah),  [Drmuito- 
+  Gr.  agra,  seizure.]    See  Pellagra. 

Darmatalxla  (dur"ma-tal'jah).  {BervuUo- 
+  -alaia.']  Pain  localized  in  the  skin  and  un- 
asBociated  with  structural  disease  of  the  latter ; 
usually  reflei  or  symptomatic  of  some  aflection 
of  the  nervous  system. 

DannatitU(dur"uia-tey'tis.  ■tee'tis).  i-itit.] 
Inflamnitttinn  of  the  skin ;  due  to  injury  {I>. 
traumal'iea);  the  local  action  of  chemical  or 
other  irritanlH,  as  poison  ivy  {D.  rcnena'la); 
the  action  of  heat  (D.  cator' ■iea,  D.  ambtuiio'- 
nit,  D.  eombuttiii'nit  sunburn)  or  cold  (/>. 
tongelatio'nit,  chilblain,  frost-bile),  or  of 
Roeiitjfen  rays  l,i-ray  d.);  or  the  action  of 
medicines  internally  administered  {D,  mtdira- 
Tnento'ta),  enpecially  bromine  and  the  bro- 
mides, iodine  snd  the  iixlides,  arsenic,  chloral, 
copaiba,  quinine,  salicylic  acid,  and  opium. 
D.  eontnslfOT'mlB,  erythema  nodosum.  D. 
■pldBm'iea,  an  epidemic,  apparently  conta- 
gious, often  fatal,  disease,  marked  by  papules 
or  blotches  which  soon  become  confluent,  form- 
ing a  crimson,  desquamating  surface,  either 
dry  or  moist,  and  associated  with  itehing, 
burning,  and  pain.  Albuminuria  cammon. 
Probably  a  form  of  d.  exfoliativa.  D.  Brythe- 
mato'sa,  erythema.  D.  axfoliatl'Ta,  a  dis- 
ease, in  which  the  skin  either  generally  or  in 
ci  ream  scribed  patches  becomes  reddened  and 
covered  with  scales  which  afterward  exfdli-'- 


/cub,Goo<^, 


r 


Associated  with  fever  sod  other  constitutional 
aymptoiuB;  oflea  fotal.  D.  exfoUatl'va  epl- 
dem'ioft,  d.  epidemica.  D.,  Ftmgoid,  mycosis 
fuDeoides.    I>.   suiBTsno'sft,    d.   aHsoeiaCed 

witn  gaJigrenp,  as  in  Raynaud's  disease ;  espc' 
ci^ly,  a  disease  {D.  gangmnoia  mnl'liplex) 
marked  by  multiple  foci  of  gHDgrene  ia  tlie 
skin,  occurHns  either  in  iufSnts  (nfum  as  a 
complication  of  varicella)  (D.  gangraiima  iii- 
fan'lam)  or  in  adults  [in  diabetes,  etc.).     D. 

gUadala'rli  tTjXibemMo'te.,  lupus  erythe- 
luatoBua.  D.  hsrp«tlfoT'mli  (D.  multlfor'- 
mU),  a  rare,  fmjuently  fatal  disea.se  associated 
with  fever  and  multiform  cutaneous  lesions  of 
a  K^nerally  herpetic  type  attended  with  pru- 
ritusand burning.  D.,  Ualleiiuit  papllliry, 
Paget's  diKB8c.  D.  papUla'rla  eaplUl'Ul,  a 
rare  disease  of  the  scalp,  in  which  there  are 
minute  elevations  of  the  aur&ce  with  inter- 
mediate  puatules,  produced  by  inflammation 
of  the  «kin  and  subjacent  tissue,  and  lenainat- 
ine  in  cicatricial  circumscribed  elevations  like 
a  keloid.  D.  rspena,  a  spreading  d.  following 
slight  Injuries  and  otlen  lasting  for  months; 
ascribed  to  peripheral  neuritis  and  secondary 
infection.  D.  uborTho'lca,  eczema  aebor- 
rhoicum. 

Il«rm»to-(dur'ma-tob-).  [Gr. dermo, akin.] 
Oforpertaimngtothenkin.  Dor'niatol  [-0/], 
basic  ^llat«  of  bismuth,  a  substance  resem- 
bling iodoform  in  appearand,  but  deatituti!  of 
oilnr  and  irritant  properties;  used  externally 
in  wounds,  ulcers,  and  inHamniatinna  of  mu- 
cous membranes,  and  iulernnlly  in  diarrbcea, 
etc.  DernMtologloal  (-loj'ce-kal),  of  or  per- 
tain! na  to  dermatology.  DBrmatolOflat  (-tol'- 
oh-iist),  one  skilled  m  Dermalologr  (-lol'oh- 

Sn.  or  tiie  science  of  skin -diseases,  DemiA- 
VjaiB  [Gr.  larit,  a  loosening],  a  circnm- 
scribed  hypertrophy  of  the  skin  and  subjacent 
connective  tissue,  causing  the  skin  Co  hang  in 
louse  folds.  Der'matome  [-loTar].  an  instru- 
ment for  incising  the  skin.  Dertuktomyeoili 
(-mey-koh'sis),  a  skin  disease  caused  by  a 
fungus,  OB  Dennatoinyeotii  fiieu'ta  ( =  fiivus), 
Dermatamycotii  fiirfara'cea  (=  tinea  versi- 
color), Dermalomycaai*  lontit  ram  (^  tinea 
tonsurans).  Dermatomyoiiu  (-mer-oli'mah), 
myoma oflhe skin.  DBnni,to-mri)Bltii  (-mey- 
oh-sey'lis,  -sce'tis],  inflammation  of  Hie  skin 
and  muscles;  priinary  multiple  myositis. 
Dermatonenroala  (-ncw-roh'sis),  a  neurosis  of 
the  skin.    Dsr'matDplaity.  the  restoration  by 

elastic  operation  of  skin  that  has  been  lost. 
ermatoBcleroilB  (-sklce-roh'sis),  scieroder- 
mia.  DiTinatoBlB  {.toh'sis)  [-om],  skin-dis- 
en9C.  Dermalotis  Kaposi,  seroderma  pigmen- 
tosum. DermatOMwn  (-zoh'on)  [Gr.  looa, 
animal],  an  animal  parasite  living  in  the  sub- 
stance of  tlie  skin.  Cf.  Epiioon.  Danoato- 
■oonosns  (-loh-on'oh-Bus)  [Gr.  iiion,  animal,  + 
notai,  disease],  skin-disease  produced  by  a 
dermatozoon. 

Dei'mic.  [Dennn -^ -fc]  Pertaining  to  or 
mode  of  skin  or  dermis ;  dermal.  D.  layer  of 
the  membrana  Cympani,  properly  the  middle 
or  connective-! issue  layer,  but  often  applied  to 
the  epidermal  layer. 


I  OESSERT-SPOON 

D*r'mls.  PI.  der'mefl,  [L]  The  skin; 
especially,  the  true  skin,  or  that  portion  which 
lies  between  the  epidermis  aud  subcataneous 

DertnograpUim  (dur-mi^ra-fizm),  [Gr. 
derma  +  grapkein,  to  write.]  A  condition  in 
which  the  mere  contact  of  any  indiflerent 
substance  with  tlie  skin  produces  a  raised 
colored  mark  often  lasting  for  boura.  Ilencc, 
Dennotrapb'lo,  of  or  marked  by  d. 

Der'mold.  f^Derma  4  -m'd.]  Skin-like.  D. 
cyBt,  a  congenitdil  cyst  containing  skin,  teeth, 
huiis,  or  other  structures  oflhe  skin. 

Dar'moplaAty.    Dermatoplasty. 

OermoBkel'etoa.    The  exoskeleton . 

I>erodyinnB(der-o<l'ee-mus).  [Gr. ij«rr, neck, 
+  didiimoi,  twin.]    See  Moiuters.  Tobte  of. 

DSBCemetltlB  (deB"ee-inee-tej'ti9,  ■tee'tis). 
[-1(18.]  Inflammation  of  Descemet's  mem- 
brane; an  erroneous  term  for  simple  cyclitia. 

Daacemet'B  membrans  (dca-c-majs). 
\_lkiKtmtl,  a  F.  invesliealor  of  the  18th  cen- 
The    sharply-defined,    structurelcsa. 


D.  hypotlOBsl,  D.  noiii,   see   Nerva, 
Table  of. 

DcBcen'dlng.  [L.  dfMen'dfnt.']  Passing, 
tending,  or  ex  tending  downward.  D.  cnireirt, 
see  Cnrriiit.  D.  dSEeaaratlon,  see  Dfotmra- 
tioa.  D.  tract,  a  ncrve-lracl,  lesion  of  which 
is  followed  by  d.  degeneration  taking  place 

Des'lccant.    Desiccating;  a  desiccating  or 


^,  enpecially  from  moisture  normally 
present. 

Desmobaoterla  (des* '  moh-bak-tee'ree-ah ) . 
(Gr.  detmot,  band,  +  bacl^rium.]  A  tribe  of 
bacteria  including  llie  straight   filameutoua 

Desmog'raphy.  [Gr.  dttmot,  band,  -t- 
■qraphy.\  A  treatise  upon  or  description  of 
hganienla. 

BM'mold.  [Gr.  dr«no»,  band,  -I-  -oirf.]  1. 
Fibroid.    3.  A  very  hard,  tongh  fibroid  tumor. 

DABpaiiiAtlan  (des"  pew -may' shun).  [L. 
ditpiiinart.  to  akim.]  The  act  of  removing 
froth  from  the  surface  of  a  liquid. 

DBBquamatlon  (i)es"kwa-may'shun).  {Dt- 
+  L.  iqudma,  scale.]  The  shedding  of  epi- 
thelial elements  (especially  those  of  the  skin), 
either  in  fine  bran-like  scales  (FnrfoTa'ceottB 
d.)  or  in  large  sheets  (Mem'branouB  d.,  I>.  Is 

DeaqiuuiMtlTe    (dec-skwam's-tiv).      Asso- 
ciated with  desquamation ;  as  D.  nephritis. 
DMBert-spoon  (dez'urt  or  dee-zoert').    A 


o,Goo^lc 


DESTILLATUS  H 

measure  approximately  equivalent  to  2  fluid- 
dmchma. 

D«»tm»ttiB(dea"til-lBy'tus).  [L.]  Distilled. 

DeitTue'tlT*.  Pertaining  In,  produciiijc,  or 
n.'taociated  with  deatructioD  or  loss  of  individ- 
uality and  identity;  as  D.  distillation.  D. 
metamorphosis. 

D«t«rfent  (dee-tur'jent).  [L.  ditei^gfnt.} 
Cleansing. 

Datarmlnatloii  of  Mood.  The  aeeumula- 
tion  of  blood  in  a  definite  part  of  the  body  ;  a 
"rush  of  blood  "  to  a  part. 

DBtnuor  tulun  (dec-troa'sor  ew-rey'nee). 
[L.  =  the  punher-down  of  the  urine.]  The 
foagitudioal  muscular  fibres  of  the  bladder. 

Datronoatioii  (d«e"trung-kay'shua|.  IDe- 
+  L.  irunciu,  trunk.]     Decapitation. 

DMtt-  (dewt-),  Dantero-  (dew'tur-oh-). 
DentO-    (dew-toh-).      (Gr.  deateroi,  second.] 


A  prefix  denotins  the  second  of 
eompounds,  particulsrl;  that  one  wruen  uoii- 
tnine  more  of  the  element  or  radicle  iudipated 
by  the  syllable  following  the  prefix.  Deu- 
t«ro-al'btimOBS,  a  vnriety  of  nibumose  (q.  v.) 
tnlubleindistilledwaterandinst rone  solutions 
ofsodium  chloride.  DanterD-mya'slnoRe,  an 
albumoseproduccd  by  thedifcestion  of  myosin. 
SenteTopatli'lc  [Gr.  palhein,  to  sutfer],  of  a 
disease,  secondary  to  another  disease.  Beu- 
t«TOpro'Moa«,  deulero-ulbumolv.  See  Albu- 
«ioK  and  Protfoar.  DautobTo'nilde,  that  one 
of  two  bromides  of  the  same  base  which  con- 
tains more  (usuiilly  twice  Bs  much)  bromine. 
Similar  terms  are  DentocMo'rlde,  D«uto- 
i'odlds  (or  Daatl'odldB),  Dentoz'lde,  and 
Dentoanl'plilds.  Dentooi'trata,  that  one  of 
two  nitrates  of  the  same  base  which  contains 
more  of  the  nitric  acid  radicle.  A  similar  term 
is  Dentosni'piiata. 

DflTlaUon  (dce'Vee-ay'shun).  [L.dciid'tio 
=  d«-  +  via,  way.]  A  turning  off  or  to  one 
side;  avariation  from  thepropercourse.  Oon- 
Jngata  d.,  the  deflection  of  two  similar  parts 
(e.  g.,  both  eyes)  in  the  same  direction  at  odcg. 
Ifln'imlun  A.,  the  smallest  deQection  of  a  ray 
□r  light  that  can  be  produced  by  a  fclven 

Srism.  Pualytlc  d.,  Sputlc  d.,  BtTkDIi'mle 
.,  the  d.  of  the  eyein  paralytic,  spastic,  and 
ordinary  strabismus  respectively:  aneeting  Ihe 

X'nting  eye  (and  then  called  Primary  li.) 
a  the  sound  eye  files,  and  affecting  the 
Bomid  eye  (Secondary  d.)  when  the  squinting 
eye  is  made  to  perform  fixation. 

DoTltalliB  (dee-vey'ta-lcyi).  [Oc-  +  L. 
vita,  life.]  To  deprive  of  vitality,  BevUaiiz- 
tag  cotton^  cotton  containing  arsenical  paste 
(Dn>i*aK«nppcu(<)  used  in  devilaliiing nerves 
oft«eth. 

DoToniblro  ooUo.    Lead  eolic. 

I>*w'l)Mry.    See  Blaetbtrry. 

DAtbbb'  car'mliULtlT«.  A  preparution 
eonlaining  magnesiam  carbonate,  tincture  of 
asaf<etida,  and  tincture  of  opium  (3  percent.). 

Dew-Up.  The  fold  of  hanging  skin  on  the 
lower  part  of  the  neck  of  the  ox. 


)  Dl 

Dew-point.  The  temperature,  varying  ac- 
cording to  the  stale  of  tbe  atmosphere,  at 
which  dew  is  deposited. 

DezlocaT'dlA.  [Gr.  derioi,  on  the  right 
hand,  +  tardia^  heart,]  The  state  in  which 
the  heart  occupies  the  right  instead  of  the  left 
aide  of  the  body. 

Dez'trad.  [L.  deiier,  right,  +  -ad.]  To- 
ward the  right  side. 

Sex'tran.  llfeitroir.']  A  carbohydrate, 
CtllieOt,  resembling  cellulose,  contained  in 
the  envelopes  of  Streptococcus  meseuterioides 
and  in  yeast.  Derived  from  dextrose  by  ter- 
mentation  (S.  farmentaUon) ,  and  converted 
into  sugar  by  boiling  with  dilute  acids. 

Dex'trln.  IDeilro- +  •ia.'i  A  carbohydrate 
fbrmed  by  llie  action  of  dilute  acids  and  ter- 
ments  upon  starch  |  rotating  the  plane  of  po- 
larization to  the  right,  and  ultimately  con- 
verted into  maltose  by  aciils  or  ferments. 
Varieties :  Achroo-dczlrin,  which  is  vincolored 
by  iodine;  Erytkro-dfitrin,  which  is  colored 
red  by  iodine;  and  Malta- dextrin.  All  have 
the  formula  (C«HioOs)ii,  the  value  of  n  vary. 
ing  in  the  different  kinds.    Animal  d.,  gly- 

DextTiua,BB  (^deks'lrin'ays).  [-o»e,]  A  fer- 
ment  present  in  starch,  which  converia  the 
latter  into  isomaltose. 

Dex'trlnlie.    To  convert  into  dextrin. 

Dez'tro-,  [L.dexltr,  right.}  Prefix  mean- 
ing (1)  right;  (3)  in  chemical  terms,  dextro- 
rolary,  aa7>M(ro-j(/iic(t»<,  JUitro-Uirtarie  aeid. 
DextrocAT'dU,  see  Dexioeardia.  Dextrodnc- 
tlon  (-duk'shun)  [L.  dOcerr,  to  lead],  move- 
ment of  either  one  of  the  eyes  to  the  right. 
Dextrogyre  (dcka'troh-jeyr),  Deitro-rotaxy 
(■roh'tur-ee)  [Or.  guroi,  a  turn,  or  L.  rolaTi,  to 
turn] ,  rotating  the  plane  of  polarization  to  the 
right.  Dex'troae  [-om],  dextro-glucose  (see 
Giucote).  DextTOtoTslOn  (-(nwr'zhnn)  [L. 
torqulre,  to  twist],  rotation  of  the  vertical 
meridians  of  both  comes  to  the  right.  Des- 
troveralon  {-vur'shun)  [L.  verure,  to  turn], 
a  simultaneous  and  equal  movement  of  boUi 
eyes  to  (lie  right. 

Dboble'i  Itdk.    Tinea  cruris. 

Dl-  (dey-).  [Gr.  di;  twice.]  A  prefix  in 
words  of  Gr.  origin,  meaning  two  or  twice. 
Specifically,  in  chemical  terms,  when  fol- 
lowed by  the  name  of  an  element  or  nldicle 
with  the  affix  -ic  at -oitt.  (1)  denotes  a  com- 
pound containing  in  each  molecule  two  atoms 
of  the  element  or  two  molecules  of  the  radicle. 
(a )  When  followed  by  the  name  of  an  element 
or  radicle  succeeded  by  -idt,  denotes  a  com- 
pound formed  by  combining  a  base  with  the 
element  or  mdicle  in  the  proportion  of  two 
atoms  of  the  element  (or  two  molecules  of  the 
radicle)  to  one  atom  of  the  base  or  to  a  quan- 
tity of  the  latter  which,  in  comparison  with 
other  similar  compounds,  is  regarded  as  unity. 
Thus  a  Diehtoride  is  a  compound  of  two  atoms 
of  chlorine  either  with  one  atom  of  a  base  or 
with  such  an  amount  of  the  base  aa  can  just 
combine  with  one  atom  of  chlori ne.  ffimilsr 
Li,yi,/cob,GoO<^IC 


DIA  1^ 

tenoB  are  Dibromidf^  Dikydroxide  {or  Diky- 
dratt),  Diiodide,  Dioxide,  and  Diiulphiat, 
containing  reapectively  two  aloma  of  bromine, 
two  molconles  of  hydroxy],  tvro  atoms  of  io- 
dine, etc.  (S)  When  followed  by  the  name  of 
an  Bcid-redicle  witli  -ate  or  -ite,  denotes  a  salt 
containing  t»o  molecules  of  the  acid -radicle. 
E.  g.,  DtaceUUe,  IXnitralt,  IHtnlphaU,  are 
salts  containing  reBpectiveljr  two  molecules  of 
the  radicles  of  acetic,  nitric,  and  sulphario 
acida.  {4)  When  followed  by  the  names  of 
two  substances,  denotes  a  compound  formed 
by  Buhstitutina  two  atoms  or  molecules  of  the 
Grst-named  Bubstance  for  one  or  more  atoms  of 
some  element  (nsnally  hj-dnwen)  in  the 
second-named  Bubstance  (e.  g.,  dimelhyl-xati- 
IhitK  is  xanthine  in  which  two  molecules  of 
methyl  replace  hydrogen), 

DU-  (dey'ah-).  [Gr.]  A  prefii,  in  words 
of  Gr.  origin,  meaning  through  or  across; 
throughout;  between  or  apart. 

Dlftbetas  (dey"a-bee'teei).  [Gr.  =  dia-  ( 
hiinn'n,  to  go.]  An  affection  marked  by  oon- 
tinaous.  eicesBirc  eicrction  of  urine.  D.  mal- 
U'tns  (Bacctuulna  d.,  or  simply  D.),  a  disease 
in  which  an  eiccBsivc  amount  of  urine  of  high 
specific  gravity  and  containing  glucose  ia 
Mcreled.  As  a  temporary  affection  (glyco- 
turia)  it  may  he  due  to  hepatic  congestion, 
he  excessive  use  of  surar  I^AlimerUary  glyeo- 
taria),  to  poisons  {Toac  glycottiria),  to 
general  diseases,  or  to  disease  or  injun'  of 
nervous  system,  especially  puncture  of  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  Ordinary 
d.  is  accompanied  by  voracious  appetite, 
great  thirst,  and  progressive  emaciation  and 
enfeeblemenl,  and  terminates  fatally.  In 
elderly  people  it  may  laat  for  yean  without 
causing  symptoms,  and  may  disappear  of  it- 
self, ft  ma^  give  rise  to  furunculosis,  gan- 
grene, retinitis,  and  cataract,  and  ia  often 
complicnted  with  phthisis.  Death  nay  occur 
Arom  a  peculiar  form  of  coma  {Diabrtic  coma). 
Treatment;  removal  from  diet  of  all  starchy 
and  saccharine  foods  and  alcohol ;  promotion 
of  functiona  of  akin  and  bowels ;  opium  or 
codeine ;  symptomatic  treatment  of  complica' 
tiona.  D.  alter'naixt,  d.  alternating  with 
gouty  symptoms.  ilriniiei(.,d.  associated  with 
pigmentation  of  all  the  sccreliug  organa,  and 
with  Bclerosia  of  the  liver  and  pancreas,  ^n- 
ereat  ic  d.,d,  due  to  destruction  or  degeneration 
of  the  pancreas;  marked  by  its  sudden  devel- 
opment and  rapidly  fatal  course  which  is  at- 
tended with  great  weaknesa  and  emaciation 
and  the  discharge  of  fatty  and  nitriwenona 
matters  in  the  feces.  Treated  by  introduction 
of  pancreas  or  pancreatic  extract  into  the  rec- 
tum or  subeutaneously.  D.  Inslp'ldas,  a  dis- 
ease character! zed  by  the  discharge  of  nn  ex- 
cessive amount  of  pale  limpid  urine  of  very 
low  specific  gravitjr  containing  no  siiDir.  It 
occoiB  as  a  complication  of  tuUerculosis,  or 
idiopathicalty.  The  water  alone  of  the  urine 
may  be  increased  (l/ydntria),  or  the  solids 
also  may  he  in  excess  (Polyuria).  In  the  lat- 
a  jtitif  affect  all  the  soli ' 


(Bar 


ia),    . 


the    nitrogenous   principles 


I  DIAQNOSIS 

alone  [Aioturia),  or  the  pboephates  {Phot- 
piaitiria,  Phosphatie  d.).  Symptoms;  great 
uiirst,  and  in  some  cases  voracious  appetita 
and  progreasive  emaciation  and  loss  of 
strength.  In  the  latter  set  of  cases  death  may 
occur  from  exhaustion ;  in  others  the  disease 


)  bad  effect  upon  the  general  condi- 
Trcatment  maiiHy  symptom  " 
;t  of  valerian  (2-8  3  a  day). 


7  symptomatic,  with 


,  _  . ..    3.  Producing  diabetes;  as  D. 

puncture  of  the  medulla.  D.  centra,  the 
centre  in  the  medulla,  puncture  of  which  pro- 
duces diabetes. 

DUbetln  (dey-a-bee'tin).  Trade  name  for 
levuloseuaed  as  a  subatitute  for  ordinary  sugar 
in  diabetes. 

Sla1>etOBenlo  (dey-a-bet"oh-jen'ik). 
[-jjenie.]     Producing  diabetes. 

Dlabatoganoiu  (dey"a-bee-toj'ee-nu8).  [-ge- 
noat.]    Produced  by  diabetes. 

plabTOila  (dey"a-broh'Bi«),  [Gr.  =  dia-  + 
Ariwjf,  an  eating.]  Corrosion;  especially,  cor- 
rosion producing  perforation. 

Dlftcela  (dey'a-seel).    Diaccele. 

Dlacatata  (dey-as'ee-taTt).    See  Di-  (3). 

DiMtatnrU  (dey-as"ee-tew'ree-ah).  rj>i-  + 
acetic  (■  Gr.  ouron,  urine,]  The  aecretlon  of 
dlacatlc  (aceto-acetic)  *MA  in  the  urine. 

DlftCbrlOB  (dey-a-key'lon).  [Gr.  diachulon 
—  made  of  juices.]  I.ead  plaster;  also  called 
Emplas'trum  d,  (album  or  simplex),  Com- 
poiud  (or  Tellow)  d.  pikltor  (Emplas'trum 
d.  compos'itum),  galbanum  plaster.  0.  Oint- 
ment (  Unan/n'tum  d.,  U,  S.,  G.  P.),  a  mix- 
ture  of  lead  piaster  and  olive  oil. 


of  the  nature  of  a  case ;  B  predication 
le  nature  of  nu  ailment  basnl  npon  an 
lation.     DlOtreii'tlftl   d.,    the   dislin- 

Suialiing  of  two  allied  diseases  from  each  other 
y  contrasting  their  symptoms.  D.  l»y  ax- 
eltulon,  d.  by  eliminating  from  consideration 
one  disease  aner  another  aa  not  accounting  for 
the  symptoms  present,  until  finally  one  disease 
is  letl  which  rnuKt  be  regarded  as  the  cause  of 
the  latter,  Phya'lCal  d,,  d.  effected  by  objec- 
tive examination,  as  by  mensuration,  percus- 
sion, auscultation,  ete.  PaUtOlog'tcu  d.,  d. 
of  the  structural  and  functional  morbid  con- 
ditions underl^in^  a  diaeascd  state.  Be'glonkl 
d.,  d.  made  within  a  apecial  region  ;  also  to- 
pogmphicnl  d,  TopoBraph'lcal  d.,  d.  of  the 
locality  in  which  a  leuon  is  situated. 

l),.:..t0b,GOOl^lC 


DIAGNOSTIC  1' 

DUcnoatlc  (def''iig-iicis'tik).  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  BDbserving  diagnoeiBj  as  D.  Ejmp- 
loms.    D.  tube,  see  Otoicope  (2d  def.). 

DUfUOltlc&t*  (dey"Bg-nM'tee-kBjt).  To 
make  the  diagnoeis  of;  to  predicate  the  ex- 
itteaoe  of,  aller  eiaminatioii. 


a  vessel  with  porous  walla  and  immer- 

ting  it  in  trater,  when  the  mora  difiiisible  eub- 
Btancea  p&sa  through  the  walls.  Sulixtances 
readily  undergoing  d.  are  called  crystalloids; 
other  Bobataoeea  are  called  eolloids.  ilenee, 
siftlysabla  (deV'a-ley'xa-bul],  susceptible  of 
■mdersoing  d.;  Dlal'jBmta,  a  Bubstance  sepa- 
rated from  a  miitnre  by  d.;  Slalyved  [dey'a- 
leyzd)  [L.  diatyta' tui\,  subjected  to  or  pre- 
pared by  d.;  ttulyter  (dey'a-lej-zar),  an  ap. 
paistoa  for  performiug  d. 

I>i«ma<ii«Uc(dey"a-inag-net'ik).   {fii.dia- 
+  mag7ttl\c.'\     Repelled  by  a  magnet. 


le(dey'aiD-een).  {Di- +  amine.']  See 
jtmiTie.  DlumnQilk  (dey-am"in-ew'ree-ah), 
(be  excretion  of  d's  in  the  urine. 

Dl&pMleala  (dey"a-p«e-dee'siB).  [Gr.  diapf- 
ddein,  to  ooze  through,^  The  pnssaec  of  the 
coDleuts  of  a  vessel  bodily  through  the  vessel- 
wall  ;  aa  the  D.  of  (he  blood-corpuBcles. 


]M&pbuioa(iop«(dey"a-fon'oh-skohp).  [Gi 
did-  +  pKaineithai,  to  appear,  -I-  -tcopt.]  A  . 
appliance  for  illuminating  B  cavity  of  the 


DlBphanoa'eopy,  eiammatioo  by  the  d. 

I>lal»llOMBlB(dcy"«-foh-ree'8i!i).  [Gr.=  Jta- 
+  phartein,  to  carry.]    The  fhw  p ' 


DUpbonHc  (dey"a-foh-ret'ik).  Producing 
free  perapiration  ;  an  agent  increasing  perspi- 
ration. The  d's  comprise  8tlm'iUuii  d's, 
which  act  by  Blimutating  the  circulation  in 
Ihe  skin,  and  include  the  cold  buth,  alcohol, 
hot  drinks,  and  the  preparations  of 


peciallf 


nauBeanlR  and  cardiac  aedalives,  i 
cac,  tartar  emetic,  aconite,  veni- 
jalforandi.andsalicylic  acid.  D's 
are  usea  in  acute  febrile  diseases  (especially 
tonsillitis,  laryngitis,  pneumonia,  and  rheo- 
matism),  to  reduce  the  temperature  and  ren- 
der the  akin  moist ;  in  hepatic  and  renal  dis- 
ease, to  relieve  the  dropsy  by  withdrawing 
water  tVom  the  system  and  to  promote  the 
elimination  of  effete  pro<luets;  in  detachment 


of  the  retina,  to  promote  the  absorption  of  the 
■ub-retiual  liqnid,  el«. 

Diaphragm  (dey'a-fr«m).  [Gi.  diaphragma, 
fr.  diaphratinn,  to  fence  across.]  1.  A  par- 
tition forming  a  more  or  leas  complete  wall  to 
a  cavity ;  especi ally,  a  shutter  pierced  with  one 
or  more  apertures  aud  set  before  a  lens  so  as  to 
cut  off  part  of  the  light  from  it.  Iris  d.,  a  d. 
whose  aperture  can  be  contracted  or  enlarged 
like  the  pupi!  of  the  eye.  S.  The  great  mus- 
culo-membranous  septum  between  the  thorax 
and  abdomen.  Sec  Mtuele4,  TabU  of.  D.  phs- 
nom'tnon,  the  appearance  on  the  ches^wall  of 
a  moving  line  indicative  of  the  shilling  posi- 
tion of  the  d.  during  respiration. 

Dl»plu:ftgm»tlc(dey"a-fnig-mat'ik)._  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  diaphragm,  as  D.  regiODf  D. 

Snglion  and  D.  plexus  of  the  sympathetic, 
paralysis,  D.  spasm  ;  performed  by  the  dia- 
phragm, as  1).  respiration  ;  in  the  region  of  or 
through  the  diaphragm,  as  D.  hernia. 

DlftpliUiaTtiia  (dey-afthnr.een).  [Gr.  di- 
aphtMrtxn,  to  desfrov  utterly.]  Oiyquina- 
aeptol.  A  compound  of  oxyquinoline  and 
oseptol.  A  yelfow  powder;  antiseptic  and 
used  in  bums  and  ulcers. 

Maphtbol  (de/af-thol).  Quiaaacptol;  a 
substance  used  internally  as  an  antiseptic. 

DUpbysla  (dey-af  ee-sis).  [gr.  diaphutii 
=  dia-  +  phutii,  a  growing.]    The  shall  of  a 

DUvopbysls  (dey"a-poree<is).  [Dia-  + 
Gr.  npopAuffl'g,  outgrowth,]  The  tip  of  the 
transverse  process  of  a  vertebra. 

DlMTbcsA  (dey-a-ree'ah).  [Gr.  diarrhoia 
—  dia-  +  rheeiii,  to  flow.]  A  condition  charac- 
lerized  by  loose  and  frequent  evacuations  of 
the  bowels.  D.  may  be  due  to  irritant  sub- 
stances, as  undigested  food,  cathartic  drugs, 
special  kinds  of  drinking-water,  or  liactena ; 
to  vaso-motor  or  other  diaturbanee  in  the  in- 
testine; or  to  inflammation  of  (be  iulfBtinp, 
which  may  be  simple  or  specific  (tuberculouB). 
The  matters  evacuated  may  consist  of  the 
feces,  undigested  food  (Llenter'ic  a.),  serous 
liquids  CWatary  or  Baroas  d.),  or  look  like 
pai-Boup  (as  in  typhoid  fever)  or  rice-water 
(as  in  cholera).  Treatment:  removal  of 
cause  of  irritation  (e.  g.,  of  undigested  food  by 
castor  oil,  and  regulation  of  diet),  intestinalnn- 
tisepsistopreveut  fermentative  changes  (naph- 
thaline, naphthol,  salol,  bismuth  salicylate), 
regulation  of  digestive  processes  (pepsin,  liy- 
drocbloric  acid,  ipecac,  cholagogues),  astrin- 
gents and  sedatives  (bismuth,  chalk,  lead 
acetate,  opium,  kino,  catechu,  krameria,  sul- 
phuric acid,  camphor,  chloroform).  D.  albft, 
Oocbln-Chlna  d.  (Chrmiic  d.,  Endrmie  d.), 
psiloBis.   Wbll«  d.  (of  calves),  scour. 


Slaicope  (dey'a-skohp).  \IHa-^ -teopf-l 
A  plate  of  elasa  pressed  upon  the  skin  so  as  (o 
squeeze  the  blood  out  of  the  area  beneath  and 
expose  the  anatomical  changes  apart  from  the 
phenomena  of  congestion. 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


DIASTASE 


J    (dey'a-8(By»).     [{jr.   iliiulatia,  n 

standing  apart,  =  dia- +  itenai,  to  stand.]  A 
ferioent  cootained  in  malt,  capable  of  convert- 
ing starch  into  dextrin  end  uibIIi>s«  ;  reall;  n 
mixture  of  maltase  and  Kranulusc.  Used  in 
-mylaceoua   djspcpda;   dcse,  1-3   gr.    (gni. 

'■- Taka^.,  <■ 

irotium  or 
aaUmry  d.,  ptjalin. 

Dlaatailc  (dtj'"a-stav'zik).    Of  or  pertain- 


iblingdiai 


DlMU»U(dey-aa'ta-sia).  [Gr,  =  dio- + 1( j. 
nai,  to  stand.]  The  farcibli.'  separation  of  an 
epiphysis  from  the  bone  to  which  it  is  attached. 

DUutaUc  (dey"a-Btat'ik).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  diastase  or  to  diastasis. 

DtulamatDmyelU  <dey-s-stcin"a-U>h-iDey- 
ee'lee-ah).  [Gr.  ditulima,  fissure  {=  dia-  + 
ttinai,  io  stand),  and  mueloi,  marrow.]  Con- 
genital separation  of  the  lateral  halves  of  the 
spinal  coni. 

Di&at«r(de7-as'tur).  [Z)t- +  Gr.orter.star] 
See  CaTyociitetii. 

DlMtOleCdcy-as'toh-lee).  [Gr.  =  dia- +  »Wi- 
lein,  to  nrrange.]  The  period  of  passive  dila- 
tation of  the  heart,  during  which  its  CHvilies 
become  filled  with  blood.  Thed.  of  the  ven- 
tricles (often  called  simply  D.)  begins  with 
the  clcwnre  of  the  semilunar  valvi'S  (second 
sound  of  heart},  and  ends  with  the  beginning 
of  the  ventricular  systole  (at  or  just  before 
the  beginuiDK  of  the  first  souQil).  It  lasts 
about  O.R  second,  Tlic  d,  of  the  anriclrs  ends 
alK)ut  0.1  second  sooner,  giving  place  to  the 
auricular  systole. 

Diastolic  (dey"a-stol'iI().  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  synchronous  with  the  diastole ;  as  the  D. 
Bound  (of  the  heart),  D.  murmurs. 

DlathsnnanonB  (dey"a-thur'mB-nus).  [Gr. 
dm- +  (A<rmf,  heiit.]  Permeable  by  heat ;  ad- 
mitting of  the  pusxage  of  heat-rays.  DlA- 
Uei'mauay,  the  stale  or  property  of  being  d. 

DUthnls  (dey-alh'ee-sis),  [Gr.-d;a-  + 
tilheaai,  to  place.]  A  congenital  condition  of 
the  system  which  render  "'  ''  ■  ■  ■■  ■■ 
to  certain  diseases.  Na 
diseased  state  which  it  engenders;  as  Gotity 
{or  Anhrigie)  d  Rkeamat'icim  Catarrh'al) 
a.,  Slrumoiu  It.  (favoring  the  development  of 
seroRila,  i.  e.,  of  tuberculosis),  Hitmorrhagie 
d,  (predisposing  to  haemorrhage  iVom  slight 
ea),  Aneuru^mal  d.  (tending  to  the  pro- 
Ion  of  mufti-'-  '    " - 

JtAaimied.  (pr 
and  simitar  ski 


ing  two  atoms  of  hydrogen   replaceable  by 
radicles,  as  D.  aicoM,  D.  acid. 

IHUo-rQAcUoD  (dey-az'oh).  [Di-  +  oiMc] 
A  reaction  observed  in  measles,  typhoid  fever, 
erysipelas,  and  other  diseases,  in  wliich  the 


I  DIET 

urine  turns  red  on  the  additi 

lane-anlpbonlo  add,  CtUiXiSOi. 

DlbBele(dey-bay'sik).  [Di+ba»e.)  Doubly 
basic ;  of  a  salt,  containing  two  molecules  or 
equivalents  of  a  base,  i.e.,  iormed  from  on  acid 
by  the  substitutiou  of  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  ; 
01  an  acid,  containing  two  atoms  of  hydrogen 
replaceable  by  bases.    See  Acid  and  Salt. 

DlbnimgalUe  acid  ( dey"brohm-gal'ik ). 
Gallobromol. 

Dlbromld*  (dey-broh'meyd).     See  Di-  (2). 

DlcUcic  (dey-kol'sik).  Containing  two 
atoms  of  ealcitim  in  the  molecule. 

Dlcopholui  (dey-sef'a-lus).  [Di-  +  Gr. 
kfphuii,  licad.]  1,  Having  two  heads.  3.  A 
two-headed  monsler, 

Dichloraoetlc  acid  (dey-kloh"ra-see'tik). 
See  under  Chloraceiie  acid. 

Dlchloriae  (dey-klob'reyd).     Sec  Di-  (2). 

DlohroUm  (dey'kroh-iim).  [Di-  +  Gr. 
chroiiHn,  to  color.]  The  state  of  being 
IHchro'lc,  or  of  having  one  color  by  trans- 
mitteil  tight  and  another  by  reflected  liglit^  or 
one  color  when  light  is  passed  through  n  thick 
and  another  when  it  is  passed  through  a  thin 

IHchTomate  (dey-kroh'mayt),  Dlduromlo 
add  (itey-kroh'mik).    See  under  CAromfunt. 

arkeJ 


primary  elevation  by  the  D.  notcli. 
Dlc'TOUsm.    The  state  of  being  dici 
DldaoUe  (dey-dak'tik)._  [Qt.  didatkein. 


Dielectric  (dey"ee-lek'trik).  [Dia-  +  tlec- 
(Wf.l  Of  a  boily,  allowing  electric  action 
to  lake  place  across  it  (i.e.,  by  induction),  but 
not  conducting  electricity  ;  insulatiug. 

Dlencepbalon  (dey"eD-sefa-Ion).  [I>ia--t- 
eiicfp/ial</n.'\  A  general  term  for  the  commia- 
sural  structures  (chiasm,  optic  tracts,  etc.), 
lyinf;  at  the  base  of  the  brain  and  in  the  mid- 


Di*t{dey'et).    [Gr.  diaila.) 
drink  taken  regularly  from  d  __ 

ticularly,  a  specified  amount  of  food  and  drink 
to  be  nllowed  in  a  given  case.  A  d,  is  named 
(1)  according  to  the  fOod  which  forms  ita 
Btaplp,  as  Milt  d.,  Meat  d..  Ftih  d     VegetabU 


The  food  aud 
lit  of  food  ai 


only,  or  of  liquids  and  br«id :   also  railed 

Hfmon  d.).  Soft  d-ioteemisoUiifboS),  Solid  d. 
(of  solid  food)-  (2)  according  to  the  amonnt 
given,  as  Full  d..  Qtntroxu  d.,  Comnwa  d., 


j,Gooi^lc 


listing  only  of  milk,  broths,  and  tooat  or 
jdlies);  GtnUy  d.  (in  whioh  nilrogcnouB  foods, 
such  w  meat,  are  r«seriI^l¥d,  ana  wines,  expe- 
cittlly  the  sweet  wines,  and  beera  are  prohib- 
ited); Jthruniat'ic  d.  (like  gout;  d.,  tape- 
cialif  as  regards  restriction  of  wines  and 
beers);  Dial/et'ic  d.  (in  which  all  saccharine 
Bod  starcliy  foods,  iiitluding  ordinary  bread, 
nee,  potatoes,  many  vegetubles,  fruits,  and 
Bweet  wines,  are  prohibili^);  Ba-nling  d.  (to 
reduce  bt:  fills, cream, saecharineaudstan-liy 
foods,  with  sweet  wines  and  porter,  iH'ing 
avoided};  Convale^cnU  d.  (any  fortn  of  lisht, 
simple,  and  appetinng  solid  or  liquid  fbod). 

DlMarT  (dej'e-ter-ee).  A  schemeof  diet  to 
be  systematically  followed  out;  A  regular  and 
fixed  isle  of  diet. 

DlaUUc  (dey"e-tct'ik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  diet;  effected  by  regulating  the  diet,  as  D. 
treatment.  Hence,  DletM'ici,  the  science  of 
diet  and  its  regulation. 

IHeUlTU]lllo«(dey-eth"iI-am'een).  [/>)-  + 
etkyl  +  amine.]  A  liquid  base,  Ciliii  = 
N(CiIU}iIt,  found  in  putrefying  fixh,  and 
prixluced  by  the  action  of  a  bacilluB  found 
in  poisonous  sansageB. 

DlatliylHia-dluiilne  ( der-eth"i-leen-dvy- 
am'een).    [Di- +  tlhylciit  KHamiW.]    Piper- 

Dlatl'l  erlsei.  Paroxysms  of  ecrerc  pain 
otien  associated  with  nausea  and  drawing  sen' 
satioDS,  occurring  in  esses  of  movable  kidney. 

DllbrentUl  (difflir-en'shat).  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  indicative  of  dilfercnecs;  serving  to 
dilerentiate;  as  D.  diagncnis,  D.  staining. 

DllbrentlaUon  (dif"'fur-en"Bhee-ay'shuii), 
1.  The  act  of  differentiating  or  distinguishing 
one  thing  from  another.  S.  The  act  or  proc' 
e«  of  becoming  distinct  by  the  acquisition  of 
individual  characters. 

DUtnwUoii(dif-frBk'BbunJ.  [/)i-*-+L./raF.- 
gert,  to  break,]  The  beudjng  and  breaking 
up  into  its  components  of  a  ray  of  white  light 
which  passes  by  the  edge  of  an  opaque  body, 
e.  ^.,  the  edge  of  a  fine  line  ruled  on  gloss.  A 
series  of  parallel  lines  ruled  on  glaas  forms  a 
D.  griitliig,  and  the  ligbt  passing  by  them  is 
decomposed  by  d.,  forming  a  O.  ■pectrrun, 

SllniMt*  (dif-few'sayt).  That  part  of  a 
mixture  of  substances  placed  in  a  dialyser 
which  diffuses  through  the  membrane, 

DlSlLH  (dif-fcw»').  Widespread;  not  def- 
initely limited;  also,  of  on  inflanimution,  nf- 
fMing  both  the  parenchyma  and  the  iutrr- 
stitial  tissue  of  an  organ,  as  1>.  nephritis, 

DUTnw  (dif-fewi').  1.  To  spread  or  cause 
to  spread  in  all  directions.  S.  To  pass  through 
an  animal  membrane  by  osmosis, 

DiflllMd  (dif-fewid' ).  Scattered  in  every 
direction,  as  D.  li|^t;  not  cireumscribed  or 
sharply  limited,  as  D.  aneurysm. 

DllRulble  (dif-few'iec-bul).  Capable  ofdif- 
fusing,  dialysable  ;  spreading  rapidly  throu^ 
the  body,  as  D.  stim  ulanls. 

ir  (dif.few"ree-om'ee-tur).  [-BK- 


tn-.l    An  apparatus  formeaauriug  the  rate  of 
diMision. 

I>lffluloil(dif-few'zhun).  ll,.diffuadtrt,ia 
pour  in  different  directions.]  1.  The  act  of  be- 
coming diffused  or  spread  widely;  as  D.  of 
gases,  £>.  of  light.  D.-clrde,  the  circle  which 
an  image  of  n  point  forms  upon  the  retina 
when  the  latter  is  not  at  the  focus  of  the 
dioptric  system  of  the  eye.  The  larscr  the  d.- 
rircle  the  greater  the  blurring  of  the  image. 
The  size  of  the  d. -circle  is  greater  in  propor- 
tion to  the  dwrce  of  ametropia  and  the  dia: 
eter  of  I"  -      -     -  ... 

animal  n: 


u  the  inferior  suriace  of  either 
lisj' 

temporal  bone). 
DlgeatUlt  (di-jest'ent).    Assisting  oi 
.!__  .1 — !._  .  ^  remedy  or  age'   "' 
digestive  tonic. 


Dlgeation  (di -jest' shun).  [L.  digercri.io 
separate,  —  dis-  +  gerirt,  to  carry.]  1.  The 
act  or  process  of  subjecting  a  body  to  pro. 
lonfted  neat  and  niuinture  so  as  to  soAen  and 
disjnl^rale  it.  3.  The  series  of  processes 
by  which  food  is  converted  into  material  fit 
for  absorption  by  the  blood  and  lymphatics 
and  for  assimilation  by  the  body-cclla.    P. 


formed  by  the  teeth  and  the  muscles  of  the 
buccal  cavity  comminutes  and  softens  the 
food,  which  is  moistened  by  tbe  saliva.  The 
latter  converts  the  starehy  elements  of  tbe 
food  into  sugar,  mainly  maltose  (Skl'lTUT 
d.).  The  food  is  then  swallowed  (see  Dtg- 
latilion)  and  carried  into  the  stomach,  where 
it  is  Buhjecled  lo  churning  movements  and 
the  action  of  the  gastric  juice  (Quitrlc  d., 
FepUe  d.).  Tlie  conversion  of  sUrch  into 
sugor  is  arrested,  the  fills  are  melted,  the  pro- 
leids  converted  inlii  peptones,  milk  is  coagu- 
lated, muscular  and  other  fibres  are  disinle- 
graleil,  and  tbe  food-mass  transformed  into 

¥[ayish  liquid  pulp,  like  peu-»oup  (cliyine). 
his  pas.scs  the  pylorus  and  into  Ine  suuill  in- 
tcsline,  where  it  is  subjected  to  the  Hirtiou  of 
the  inti'Stinal  juice,  bile,  and  pancreatic  juice 
(Iiit««'tliial  d.,  including  Fancraat'le  d.  and 
Bil'laryil.),  Thefala  are  emulsified,  and,  in 
part.suponitiLiI;  the  remaining  protcidaar 


rted  into  peptonex  (with  leuciiie,tyroslne,and 
-.her  by-products);  and  starch  is  trannrnrnipil 
into  maltose  (with  glucose,  dextrin,  et 


products);  the  retultliig  milky  liquid  being 
the  chyle.  The  bui-leria  present  in  the  intes- 
tine decompose  the  proleids  into  indol,  phenol, 
ptomaines,  and  ullier  substances,  and  cause 
fermcntatiie  chauKCS  in  the  carbohydrates 
(lactic-Hcid  and  butyric-acid  (crmenlutions), 
giving  rise  lo  hydrogen  and  carbon  dioxide, 
liie  sugars,  Ihe  pniteids,  and  the  mineral  salts 
(which  do  not  undergo  transformation)  a ■    r  ^ 


DIMORPHOUS 


sorbed  hj  the  blood-reiwta ;  (he  fittB  are  ab- 
sorbed by  the  Ltctenls,  The  undigested  resi- 
due, with  rarioui  eicrementitioua  products 
thrown  into  the  bowel,  constitulca  the  feces, 
which  collect  in  the  liuve  intestine.  In  the 
l&tter  a  certain  amount  old.  takes  pi 
lose  being  decomposed,  with  the  foi 


Digit    (dij'it).      [L.   iHfitui.]     A    1 
(Digitus  mania)  or  toe  {Ditfitiuptdii) 

Dlgltel  (dij'ee-t&l).  1-  Of  or  pertaiDiDg  to 
the  fingers  or  toes;  a»D.  arteries,  "  - - 

of  the  femur,    D.   MmVu  [  =  poate- 

11  of  lateral  ventricle  of  brain).    3. 

Performed  with  the  finger ;  bb  D.  compression 
of  aneurysm,  D,  eiHminntion,  D.  eiploiation, 

Digitalis  (dij"ee-tay'liB).  [L.,  fr.  digiliu, 
because  of  its  fineer-shaped  corolla.]  A  genoa 
of  herbs  of  the  Scrophulariaceie.  Tlie  leaves 
of  D.  purpu'rea  or  loi-glove,  of  Europe  are 
theD.,  U.  S.  (D.fo'lia,  B.P.,Foliad..Q.  P.). 
They  conlAin  a  bitter  glucosidc,  I>U1ta'Un 
<DigitaH'num),  including  French  (or  insolu- 
ble) and  German  (or  soluble)  digilalin  ;  Dls- 
Itoz'iii;  and  other  principles,  D.  elcvatesthe 
blood-pressure,  augments  the  force  of  the  sys- 
tole and  prolongs  the  diastole  of  the  heart, 
and  contrarts  the  arterioles.  Indirectly  it  bcIb 
as  a  diuretic.  In  large  doses  it  is  a  cardiac 
poison,  arresting  the  heart  in  systole.  Used  as 
a  heart  tonic  in  heart  disease  with  Mling  com- 
pensation and  cardiac  weakness  '  ly 
cause,  and  as  s  diuretic  in  dropsy,  ee  of 
renal  origin.  Dose,  1-2  gr,  (gm.  I  I ; 
of  the  Ertnuftam  d.,  U.  S.,  f>.2^  gr.  (  1 1 
Retntc'tam  d.fiaidam,  U.S.,  1-2  m  J- 
0.13) ;  Iiifu'tHm  d,,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  2  a. 
8-15) ;  Tinctu'ra  d.,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  i„.  .. .,  „  20 
mfgrn, 0.30-1.25);  J>io«nWn,gr.0.0B-0.2fi(gm. 
O.003-O.015) ;  Digiloziit,  gr.  0.004-0.008. 

Diglt«Uoa  (dij"ce-tay'Bhun}.  [I>igit.'\  A 
finger-like  process,  especially  of  a  muscle. 

DUydrate  (dey-hey'drayt).  [Di-  +  Aj/. 
rfni(e.]  1.  See  Di-  (2).  3.  A  compound  con- 
taining two  molecules  of  water  of  crystatliza- 

I>UirdTstad(de^-he7'dray-ted).  Containing 
or  compounded  with  two  molecules  of  water. 

DUl7dTlc  (dey-hey'drib).  Containing  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen  in  the  molecule. 

DUydrocaUldtng  (dey-hey"droh-koriee- 
decn).  [/>[-  +  hydrogen  +  cotfidine.]  A  base, 
CsHuS-CiIlLiS.II,.  Anoilyliquidisomeric 
and  perhaps  identical  with  a  ptomaine  found 
in  decomposed  flesh  and  fish. 

DlbydroluUdliK     (  dey-hey"droh  -icw'l 


deen).  [Di-  +  hydrogen  +  lulidine.^  An 
oily  alkaline,  caustic  base,  CiMiiN,  found  in 
cod-liTer  oil.    In  small  doses  it  reduces  gen- 


«ral  sensibility  ;  i  u  large  doses  it  cs 


Dibydroxlde    (deT"hey-drok'seyd) 
aide  (dey-ey'oh-deyd).    BeeJ>i-(2). 


..  . D.  Of  the  heart,  a  conditi 

which  the  cavities  of  the  heart  are  enlarged 
and  the  walls  thin  or  deficient  in  contractile 

fQwer ;  a  condition  occurring  as  a  sequel  to 
ypertrophy,  when  the  compensating  efforts 
made  by  the  heart  in  valvular  disease  begin 
lo  fail.  Symptoms:  tumultuous  and  feebls 
heart's  action,  aniemia,  a  tendency  to  syncope, 
general  cedema  and  dropsy  of  tlie  serous  cav- 
ities, increosing  dyspncea,  progressive  enfee- 
hlemcnt  of  physical  and  mental  strength,  and 
ultimately  death.  D.  ol  the  Btom&ch,  a  con- 
dition occurring  in  chronic  gastritis,  in  which, 
owing  to  distention  of  the  stomach  with  ga< 
and  weakening  of  its  muscular  coats,  the  organ 
becomes  greatly  and  permanently  enlarged. 
Sj^mploms:  anoreiia,  indigestion,  vomiting, 
failure  of  nutrition,  and  consequent  emacia- 
tion. Treatment:  lavage  and  feeding  through 
stomsch-tube. 


.    .  muscle  or 

other  structure  serving  to  open  an  orifice, 
canal,  or  cavity.    See  Miuclee,  Tabic  of. 

DillpozMlUllll  {dey-lip"oh-zan'thin).  Wi- 
+  Gr.  lipoi,  fat,  +  lantlioa.  yellow.]  A  yellow 
lipochrome  with  two  absorption  bands  in  its 
spectrum.    Varieties  are  produced  by  various 

Dill.  Tlie  Peuced'annm  (Ane'thum)  gra- 
ve'olens.    The  fruit  (Ane'thi  fructus,  B.P.) 

fumishesa  volatile  oil  {0'?«(mane'(Ai,B.  P.). 
D.  is  a  carminative  and  stimulant  used  in 
colic.  Dose:  of  Oil,  1-3  tI  (gm.  0,06-0,20); 
of  ^Suo  anifihi.  B.  P,.  gss  (gro,  15). 

Dllnent  (dil'ew-ent).  [L.  rfifuemj  Di- 
luting; weakening  the  strength  or  eflect  of; 
also  an  agent  that  dilutes  or  weakens. 

DUnt«  (di-lcwf ).  [L.  dVuere  (let  def.) ; 
dllil'lnt  (2d  def.).]  1.  To  weaken  by  miiine 
with  a  relatively  inert  substance.  3.  Diluted. 
Dilution  (di-lew'shun).  the  act  or  process  of 
diluting;  the  stale  of  lieing  diluted. 

(dey-metli"il-am'ccn).  [Pi- 
:.]  A  base,  N(CIIi)iH  = 
CiIIiN,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
fish,  gelatin,  and  yeasty  and  by  the  action  of 
a  bacillus  found  in  poisonous  sausages.  It  is 
n  gas.  condensing  below  8°  C.  into  a  liquid. 

Dlmorphoai  (dey-mawr'fus) .  [ZX- -I- Gr. 
nuirphf,  shape,]    Occurring  under  two  differ- 


.:..t0b,GOOl^lC 


I>lllltTate<de;-Dey'tra;0.    See  JH- (3). 

DUUtratwl  (dey-nev'traT-led).      [i>i-  +  nt- 

tratedA    Compounded  with  or  made  froni" — 


See  Pgroxyiir 

DtDnlQ  (dey'on-in).  Ethyl-morphine  hy- 
drochloridp.  Ci.HnN'O..Iia  +  H»0.  Used  to 
check  coughinK  and  sb  a  reBpimtory  sedatiTe. 
DoBC,  gr.  0.25  (gm.  0.015). 

Dloptomatry  (dey"op-loni'ee-tree).  t^lop' 
trie  +  Gr,  mrtron,  meaaure.!  Measurement  of 
the  refnctire  coiiditioD  of  the  eye. 

Dlaptoacopy  (dey"op-tos'koh-pee).  {Viop- 
trie  +  ■leopy.']  Heaau  remeiit  of  tlie  refractive 
state  of  the  eye  with  the  ophthalmoscope. 

IHo|rtT«  (dey-ap'tnr).    See  J>ioptrj/. 

Dioptric  (iley-op'lrilt).  [(Jr.  dioplrikoi  = 
dia-  +  opi;  root  of  opirtlhai,  to  Bee.]    Refrac- 

iiig  of  refraction. 

IHoptrr  (dey-op'lree).  [Dioptric.'^  A  re- 
fractive unit,  ueing  (he  amount  of  refraelioD 


S reduced  hy  a  lens  or  other  refracting  medi 
aring  a  priiieipul  focal  dixtancc  of  one  me- 
ictre-lens);  (he  unit  used  in  measuring 


glasses  and  the  refractive  states  of  the  eye^ 
mbol,  D.  A  lens  of  I  D  has  a  focal  distance 
ctre,  of  2  D  (or  of  twice  the  refractive 
a  focal  distance  of  0.5  metre,  etc. 
1.  (symbol,  PD),  a  unit  of  prismatic 
],  being  n  deflectiou  of  one  centi- 
melrc  produced  at  a  dislaniv  of  one  metre. 

DloiprTM(dcy"os-pey'ros).  [Gr.  =  Jove's 
grain.]  A  genus  of  ebenaceous  trees.  The 
fruit  of  D.  embryopteria  of  India  (Diospyri 
fructuB)  and  D.  Tir^iniana  (persimmon)  of 
America,  is  very  astringent. 

Dioxide  (dey.ok'«eyd).    See  ZK- (2). 
_  IHp.    1.  See  peelinaliaa  (Ist  def.).    3.  A 


DlpllBllylainlii8(dey-fc«"nil-ara'een).  [Bi- 
+ phenyl +  ainine.^  A  cryatalline  sabstance, 
K(C4lIt)iH,  used  as  a  test  for  nitric  acid  (with 
which  it  Btnkes  a  blue  color)  and  for  chlorine. 

DlphUierU(difthcerceab)   [Or.diphihtr. 


phMyni(PAaryn  gaild  Diphtherial  pharyn- 
gi'tis,  Diphtherial  tj^nsiili'tiBj J  laryni(£<irvn'- 
geala,.  Diphtherial  larynjti'tis,  Meni'hranous 
croup),  QoBe,  eyelids  (Diphtheria!  oonjunc- 
tiri'tis),  and  vulva.  The  affected  parts  a— 
covered  with  white  or  ( — '"'  --^-'-  -  - 
by  a  folae  membrane  w 


(  DIPHTHEROID 

cial  (eroiipoai  membrane^  or  in  the  severe 
cases  deep  and  detached  with  difficulty  {iHph' 
therilic  membrane).  The  underlying  tissues 
arc  filled  with  a  cellular  eiadate,  often  so 
voluminous  as  to  compress  the  vessels  and  thus 
prodoce  aniemia  and  sloughing.  These  efTecls 
are  due  to  a  speciQc  poison  (D.  tozln),  pro- 
duced by  the  bacillue.  The  action  of  this 
toiin  is  very  intense,  but  mainly  local.  The 
action  of  the  bacilli  favors  the  development  of 
other  bacteria  (streptococci,  staphylococci, 
and  pneumococci ) ,  producing  soon  a  mixed 
infection  leading  to  gencml  sepsis  (BepUc  d.). 
D.  is  very  contagious,  and  tends  to  spread  from 


those  produced  by  the  swelling  and  subse- 
.  nt sloughing;  e.g., in  the pharynit, dyspha- 
gia; in  thelarynx,  aphonia,  stridulous  respira- 

, ,-'ity 

and  suppuration  of  the  cornea.  The  genenu 
symptoms  are  anieinia,  prostration  (often  ex- 
treme |,  irregular  but  usually  moderate  fever,  al- 
buminuria, and  rarely  delirium,  D.  lasts  from 
a  few  days  to  a  week  or  two.  It  is  frequently 
fatal,  death  occurring  from  sstheuia  or   (in 


liar  weakness  or  paralysis  (DlphtharlAl 
parBl'yals),  which  is  usually  temporary  in 
character,  are  frequent.  Treatment  of  d.;  in- 
jection of  serum  of  immunize<l  animalH  (D. 
aiUiforin),  especially  before  mixed  infection 
has  taken  place ;  supporting  measares,  local 
antiseptics  and  an tiph  logistics.  Bcaxlatliutl 
d.,  a  disease,  especially  a  membranous  tonsil- 
itis,  occurring  in  scarict  fever  and  caused  by 
streptococci.  *"*»"»'  d..  a  generic  term  for 
true  d.  produced  by  Bacillus  diphtherise  in 
cats  and  guinea-pigs,  and  for  afTections.  more 
or  less  like  true  d.,  produced  in  birds,  rab- 
bits, and  calves  by  HacilluBdiphtheriie  avium, 
Bacillus   Jiphlheriffi   columbarum,    Bacillus 


DlpbUierlal  (dif-thee'ree-al),  DlpMIierla 
(dif-ther-ik).  Of,  pertaining  to.or affected  with 
true  diphtheria,  as  D.  infection,  D.  membrane ; 
produn^  by  diphtheria  or  the  Bacillus  diph- 
theri*,  as  D.  conjunctivitis,  D.  paralysis. 

IHplitlierlUa  (dif"thur-lt'ik}.  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  marked  by  the  presence  of  a  de<'ply 
penetrating,  adherent  false  membrane,  such  as 
that  formed  in  the  severer  rarietics  of  diph- 
theria and  also  in  any  very  severe  inflamma- 
tion, whether  specific  or  not ;  as  D.  inflamma- 
tion (see  IHphllierilii),  D.  chancre,  D.  sore 

DlpHUierlUB  (dif'thur-cy'tis,  ■ec'tis). 
[-i7i«.]  Diphtheritic  inflammation ;  inflam- 
mation, whether  diphtherial  Or  not,  associated 
with  a  diphtheritic  membrane  and  with  in- 
tense infiltration  and  necrosis  of  the  subjacent 
tissues. 

Mphtharold  (dif'thnr-oyd).  [-ald.^  Like 
diphtheria;  diphtheritic.  ,  -  . 

i:.,.  ,o.:U,CjOO^Ic 


DIPHTHONGIA 


pAf  Amwof ,  an  a —    . — 

taneoaa  utl«raii(^  b]^  the  same  person  of  ti>u 
80UDdB  diffvring  in  pitch. 

mplAcnilt  (tlip"U-kev'sia).  [Gr.  diploo4. 
double,  +  atoii'in,  to  liear.)  Tbe  Btate  in 
which  one  Hound  is  hcsnl  as  (iro. 

DlplagU  (dey-plee'jah).  [IS-  -^  Gr.  p/rpj, 
stroke.}  A  bilateral  pttralysis;  as  I>.  facia'lia, 
panUysis  afleotiiig  both  sides  of  Ihe  face. 

IHD'Io-.  [Gr.  diplooi,  double.]  A  prefii 
meamng  double. 

Dlplab&cterlnm  (-balc-lee't«e-um).  The 
Bneillua  p«stis. 

SipIoblmt'Hc.  [Gr.  btatloi,  sprout.]  Con- 
Hsting  of  a  double  genu-la^er;  as  D.  embryo. 


, _.  ilpd  and  BCparated  by  only  a 

short  iulerval,  so  as  to  form  an  oval  or  oblong 
Ktructure.  D.  IntruMUnluls  menlnglUdli, 
D.  UncaoUtni  ( [eapnulatus] ,  D.  pnett- 
moulB).  D.  of  pnannLonla  Inhonaa.  D.  inb- 
flanu.  see  Micrococcui  inlracellulaHi  moiin- 
gitidii,  ilicroeoecui  lanccalatm,  vtv. 

I»lpIoB(dip'loh-ec).  [Gr.Jip/of,  Told.]  The 
layer  of  caneellous  lUsue  interposed  between 
the  two  tables  of  a  creaial  bone. 

Dlploatlc  (ilip"loh-et'ik).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  having  the  ehuractersof  diploe. 

DlpIom]'eIla(-me7.<«'lee-ah,-mey-ue1'yah). 
[Gr.  miuloi,  marrow.]  The  condition  in 
which  tliere  ib  a  double  spinal  cord. 

DlplophoDla  (•foh'nee-ah).  [Gr.  phonf, 
voice.]     Diphthongia. 

Diplopia  (di-ploh'pee-ah).  [Gr.  diplmu, 
double,  -I-  opni,  night.]  Double  vision  ;  the 
eondition  in  which  an  object  seen  appears 
doable.  Hanoc'ulaf  d.,  in  whieb  one  c^e 
sees  objects  double,  is  due  t«  irregular  astig- 
matism,  incipieut  cataract,  or  any  condition 
producing  a.  double  pupil.  Blnoc'nlat  d.,  in 
which  each  eye  sees  singly,  but  both  together 
fee  double,  is  due  to  squint,  pamlysis  of  tbe 
[irular  muscles,  heterophoria,  displacement  of 
Ihc  eyeball,  or  any  cause  making  Ihe  axis  of 
one  eye  deviate  from  the  object  of  fixation. 
Binoculard.  is Homon'yinoni  whentheimage 
of  tbe  left  eye  ia  on  (he  left  side  and  vice 
versa,  in  which  case  the  visual  axes  converge 
too  greatly ;  Hsteron'yinoni  or  OroiMd  when 
llie  image  of  the  left  eye  is  on  the  right  side, 
in  which  ease  Ihc  visual  axes  are  divermnt; 
and  is  Ver'tlCKl  when  one  iniag<.'  stands  above 
Ihc  other.  X'crtical  d.  is  called  Richt,  If  the 
image  corresponding  to  the  right  eye  is  tbe 
lower  (indit'uting  that  the  ri^ht  eye  itself  is 
directed  alwve  the  Ipfl);  and  in  the  contrary 
cose  is  called  left. 

DlpoteMlc  (dcy"pc>h-(«B'sik}.  Containing 
two  atoms  of  potassium  in  the  molecule. 

Dlppal'i  uilnul  oil.  [L.  o'leiim  anim&'le 
lUppem,  fr.  .1.  C.  Dippel  (I71U,  who  first 
niMC  it  fmni  blood.]  A  fetid  oily  liquid  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  animal  mat- 


e  DISCHARGE 

ter-  bone  oil.    It  contains  pyridine,  Intidfne, 
and  many  olber  bases. 
DlppllV.    A  variety  of  palpation  in  which 

the  finger-tips  are  pressed  suddenly  down 
sgaJoEt  an  organ,  so  as  to  displace  liquid  or 
other  interposed  substanccB  and  reveal  the 
edge  and  surface  of  the  organ. 

Dlpplns  needla.  A  magnetic  needle  sus- 
pended BO  as  to  move  fteely  in  a  vertical  plane, 

DlproMipiu  (dey"pros-oh'pu8).  [Gr.  pro- 
topon.  Isce.]    A  monster  having  two  faces. 

DlpMmuda  (dip"soh-may'nee-ah).  [Gr. 
dipta,  thirst,  +  mnnia,  madneaa.]  Uocontrol- 
labte  and  insane  desire  for  drink. 

Dlpygiu  (dey-peygus).  [Gr.  pufi,  but- 
tock.]    A  monster  having  two  pelves. 

Dlrart'.  [L.  diridttit  =  dit-  +  rtgrre,  to 
rule.]  1.  In  a  straight  line ;  straight  forward ; 
going  straight  (i.  e.,  without  decussation  or  in- 
lerruption)  to  its  end,  as  the  D.etrtbetCar 
tract  and  /'.  pyram'idal  tract  of  the  cord.  D. 
CDTTWit,  a  ^IvBuic  current;  also  a  galvanic 
current  passing  through  a  nerve  from  the  Cen- 
tre toward  tbe  periphery.  D.  Illamliia,ti01l, 
illumination  from  straight  in  front.    D.  (in- 


Ophlhalmo- 


means;  not  roundabout;  txD.antipyra 
mtlhiHl  of  ophthalmoscopy  (see  Ophlh-. ... 
icopej.  D.  ipixk,  an  electric  spark  which 
passes  through  the  patient's  body  directly 
from  the  electrodes  (i.  e.,  without  the  interven- 
tion of  a  Leyden  jar).  D.  elMtrliatlon,  elec- 
tritation  of  a  muscle  b^  applying  one  electrode 
to  the  muscle  itself  or  its  motor  point,  and  the 
other  lo  an  iodiflerent  point. 

Dlree'tor.  A  grooved  inslrumcnt  along 
which  a  knife  can  be  slid  without  injuring  the 
parts  beneath. 


IHsftoclurUle  (dey-sak'ar-eyd).  [Di-  + 
latckaram.}     See  CarboliydraU. 

Diurttoolatloii  (dis"ahr-tik-yu-la^8hun). 
[Dii-  >- articu/alf.'i  The  acl  of  unjointingor 
severing  jo  ill  (-connection  ;  amputation  through 


Dtiaaaimilatloii  (dis"'Bs-sir 
[Ws-  +  owiniiVdiroH.]    The  re 
lation;  the  process  by  which  a  suosiance  is 
cast  out  and  converted  into  waste  matter. 

DUe.    [L.  diKUi,  a  quoit.]    A  round,  flat, 
pla(e-like  structure.    Oer'nmwl  d.,  tbe  g- 


.-lav'al 
seof  Bi 


OpUc  d.,  the  Sat 
terminal  expansion  oi  tne  optic  nerve  ui>on 
the  retina.  When  inflamed  and  swollen  with 
(edema,  it  constitutes  Choted  d.  Oal'atllt  d. 
( LarocUV,  B.  P.).  a  thin  d.  of  gelatin  varionslr 
medicated  for  introduction  into  the  eye. 

DUcbarge.    [Dii-  +  chargr.}     1.  A  letting 

forth.  Betting  free,  or  liberation  ;  especially,  the 

liberation  of  electricity,  or  the  poamge  of  eleo- 

trici(y  from  a  highly  eiectriGed  (oVlen  elec- 

i:.,.  ,..:i„G00^fC 


DISCISSION 


ified  boily.    J>i>niB'(iw  d.,  a  d.  of  electric- 

iattcndea  witli  light,  heal,  and  mechanical 
vta.    a.  Tci  remove  a  chatve,  as  of  electric- 
purtirulnrly  with  Kuddcn- 


ity  from  anythitie.  pi 

iie«8  and  force.    Diat ,  — ,  _„ 

forproduciagad.ofetectricity.  DltobAT'clng 
leuoiu,  leaioDB  atteodol  with  great  and  sud- 
den liberations  of  energy, 

Dlielsaloii  (dis-Btzh'un).  [L.  dltcMii,  fr. 
dltciiuUrt.  to  cut  apart.]  A  cutting  in  two  ; 
especially,  division  of  a  soft  or  mcmbrauouB 
cataract,  cSeclcd  by  a  nharp  needle  or  very 
slender  pointed  knife  which  is  pawed  through 
the  cornea  and  swept  through  the  cataract. 

DUeomyoM  (dis-kom'ee-seez).  [Gr.ditkot, 
quoit,  +  m-ttka,  lunguB.]    See  Miceococtui  at- 

IMs'iHtrd.  An  awemblage  of  two  or  more 
sonnda  which  do  not  harmonizei  also  the 
component  ioharmonioua  sound  produced  by 
tht.'  simultnneona  production  of  two  or  more 
inharmonious  tones. 

DlsCTflte  (dis-Iireet').  \_L,.  diser? tu*  ^ dis- 
+  ctriure,  to  separate.]  Composed  of  parts 
which  remain  separated,  as  a  D.  eruption; 
marked  by  d.  lesions,  as  D.  amall-poi. 

DU'oni.  [L.]  See  Ditc.  D.  pTollg'emi, 
a  granular  xone  formed  by  an  accnmulalion  of 
the  cells  of  tbe  membnna  granulosa  of  the 
ovary  about  the  ovum. 

DluQUeut  (dis-kew'tee-enl).  [L.  diicti'- 
tiea>^dii-  +  quatere.  to  shake.]  Scattering; 
cauBiag  disappearaacc  and  resolution  of  mor- 
bid material ;  also  a  remedy  so  acting. 

DlBdlacIut  (disHley'a-klast).  [Qr.  dU, 
twice,  +  dia-  +  tiaein,  to  break.]  The 
doubly-refracting  segment  of  a  muscle-Ebre. 

DU8M«(di.wei').  [DU-  +  «ut.]  Any  de- 
viation from  lieaUli  presenting  Airly  well- 
marked  and  regular  symptoms  and  having 
a  definite  and  characteristic  eliolo^cal  or 
pathological  chamctcr.  D.  is  a  genenc  term, 
usually  restricted,  however,  to  Ine  more  seri- 
ous perversious  of  health ;  agcction  has  spe- 
cial  reference  to  the  part  or  organ  which  is  at 
fault;  ditordfr  denotes  derangement  of  func- 
tion, especially  a  transitory  one ;  illnai  and 
tielnuM  have  special  reference  to  the  sensa- 
tions or  syraptomB.  and  are  npplied  to  the  per- 
son suffering  from  the  disease.  D's  are  classed 
according  to  (A)  njtture,  as  Corulilalional  (or 
Oenerat  or  Syttem'ic).  which  originate  in 
tome  altered  state  of  the  whole  system,  and 
more  or  less  affect  the  whole  body  ;  and  Local 
<or  Top'ical),  which  originate  in  and  remain 
confined  to  one  part.    (B)  origin:   as  Idio- 

Sth'ic  {or  JVfnmry),  when  not  due  to  other 
I;  StiWJulary,  when  due  to  anollier  d.,  and 
occurring  either  as  a  symptom  (SjimpUymnt' ic 
d. )  or  as  a  sequela ;  and  JnltrcuTp eat.  or  Com- 

§  Heating,  when  occurring  along  with  another 
.,  whether  due  to  it  or  not.  (C)  mode  of 
oiitlll;  as  Zymo^iCj  due  to  fermentative 
action  (i.  e.,  to  morbid  germs  and  their  pto- 
maines) ;  Sfptcific,  due  to  a  special  character- 
istic morbific  agency,  whether  lymotic 

12- 


T  DISLOCATION 

(D)  matliod  of  g»ne»Uon  and  tnuiamission 
as  In/eCtioui  d.,  CorUa! giutii  d.,  etc.  (E) 
•xcltuig  canae  ;  as  Occupation  d't.  due  to 
the  patient's  mode  of  living:  VemfTcal  d't, 
due  to  sejual  intercourse;  Filth  d't,  due  to 
dirt  and  overcrowding  ;  Mia*BUU'ic  (or  i\i(u'- 
dal  or  Mala-rial)  #«,-  FaroMl'ie  d',.  (F) 
nUiir*  of  tho  dunge  prodncsd,  as  Fum^- 
lional  d.,  in  which  Cliere  is  alteration  of  func- 
tion without  alteration  of  structure;  JVuiri"- 
lional  d.,  in  whirh  there  is  alteration  of  func- 
tion and  nutrition  without  visible  lesions 
although  lesions  loo  minute  to  be  seen  prob- 
ably eiist ;  Stnuftural  d.,  in  which  there  are 
changes  of  nlmcture  visible  with  the  micro- 
scope; and  Organ'ic  (or  Coarte)  d.,  in  which 
there  are  lesions  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  (G) 
nature  of  the  pttthologlcalproeatt;  as  Con- 
gei  lived.,  Injiamm' atory  d.  IH)  site  of  tHe 
iBtlon.  as  focal  d.,  m  which  the  lesion  occu- 
pies a  circumscribed  spot ;  Diueoi' inated  d., 
in  wliich  there  art;  multiple  circamscril>e4 
lesions;  IMffute  <t.,ia  which  llie  lesion  is 
uucircumscribed ;  System  d.,  in  which  the 
lesion  occupies  a  nerve-tract,  making  u^  a 
special  system  ;  FareTiehym' alout  d.,  in  which 
the  parenchyma  of  an  organ  is  affected  ;  In- 
trrslit'iiil  d.,  in  which  the  interstitial  tissue  of 
an  organ  is  attacked,  (1)  organ  or  (et  of 
organs  affeetsd;  as  Respiratory  d's  Cir'cu- 
latory  d's.  Digestive  (or  Chylopoi'etic),  As- 
sim'ilative,  Hfematopoietic,  Genilo-u'rinarr 
[Sci'ual),  Locomo'tor,  Nervous,  and  Psychic 
(or Mental)  d's.  (K)aonrie:as  Acute,  Sub- 
acute, and  Chronic.  Speolally-named  <!'■ 
(L)  are  Addison's  (Bronzed-skin  d.),  Base- 
dow's (or  Grave's),  etc.,  see  AddUon'a  d.,  etc. 

IMilnfect'.  [Dii- +  in/rct.]  To  free  from  poi- 
sonous or  virulent  bacteria  and  their  products 
by  desi roying  the  latter  or  rend eringtb em  inert. 

DlslnlSct'ant.  Rendering  free  from  infec- 
tion ;  an  agent  that  serves  to  disinfect  or  to 
free  from  noxious  bacteria  and  their  products. 
The  d's  used  for  fillers,  sewers,  privies,  etc., 
are  dry  earth,  charcoal,  quick  lime,  chlori- 
nated lime,  slacked  lime,  and  ferrous  sul- 
phate; for  infected  apartments,  sulphur  diox- 
ide (prepared  by  burning  sulphur),  chlorine 
(generated  by  decomposingsalt  with  sulphuric 
acid  or  hy  moistening  chlorinated  lime),  and 
formaldehyde  ;  for  clothes  and  utensils,  dry  or 
moist  heat,  carijolic  acid,  and  corrosive  sub- 
linialc;  for  the  hands  and  for  instruments, 
carbolic  acid,  corrosive  sublimate,  cresot,  cre- 
olin,  potassium  permanganate.  Cr.  .^nlu«p(t'e. 
Aseptic,  and  Sltrilize, 

Dlslnfectloii  jdia"in-fek'Bhun).  The  proc- 
ess of  disinfecting ;  the  act  of  freeing  from 
bacteria  and  their  noxious  products  such  as 
are  likely  to  breed  infection. 

DlilaeaUon  (dJs"lah-kay'Bhun).  [Dit- + 
L.  locui,  place.  L.  luxd'lio.']  A  removal, 
usually  sudden  and  violent,  of  a  part  from  its 

Slace ;  particularly,  the  removal  of  a  bone 
'om  its  Joint-cavity  and  articular  connections. 
D's  are  usually  due  lo  injury  (Tramnat'lcd.), 
sometimes  to  disease  breaking  up  the  joint 
(PaUiolog'leald.).  They  ma;  occur  in  ut«~ 
l),,;/c..:U,  Google 


OlSODtC  1 

(Istnt-D'terliiad.,  Consan'lMl  d.).  Accord- 
ing as  (he  part  retains  some  or  none  of  iU 
former  eonnectiooa  and  relations  tlie  d.  is 
classed  at  CompleM  and  as  FartlaJ  (incom- 
plete d..  Hubluiation).  A  d.  ie  CoinpUca,ted 
nhen  associated  with  injury  of  yesgelsj  nervea, 
or  other  important  structures;  and  is  either 
Simple  (CliHed)  or  Componna  (Open)  accord- 
ing as  there  is  or  is  not  an  open  wound  leading 
down  to  the  distocnt^d  part.  A  d.  may,  owiog 
to  impairment  of  the  articolar  connections, 
tend  lo  recur  often  (Hftblt'oAl  d.).  Treat- 
ment :  early  reduction ;  rest  for  part,  with  re- 


normally  Keep  it  in  place  are  much  injured. 

DiMdio  (^dey-Boh'dik).  Containing  two 
atoms  of  sodium  in  the  molecule. 

Dla'pATSite.  [L.  diipara^ iw-diM-  +parare, 
to  make  ready.]  Separate;  not  occupying 
the  same  place,  absolute  or  relative ;  hence,  of 
points  of  the  two  retinie,  not  situated  alike, 
not  identical. 

Dlapen'sarr.  A  place  where  treatment  and 
medicines  are  given  gratuitously. 

Diipen'iatory.  A  treatise  upon  medicines 
and  tlie  methods  of  compounding  them  :  Par- 
ticularly, a  syHtemtttic  exposition  of  official 
drugs  based  upon  a  pharmacopiBia. 

Dtipene'.  [L.  dU- +  ^>aroere,  to  strew.] 
To  scatter;  to  destroy,  as  a  tumor,  hy  scatter- 
ing or  separating  its  component  parts. 

IHaperalng  leas.  A  concave  lens ;  so  called 
because  making  lays  that  pass  through  it 
more  divergent. 

DiBpenion  (dis-pur'shun).  A  scattering 
apart ;  especially,  the  separation  from  each 
otherof  (he  component  raya  of  a  beam  of  light 
by  refraction  or  reflection. 

Dlaplnt  (dey-spey'rah),  tHaplrem  (dev- 
■pey'rem).  [ZK-  +  L.  iplra,  coil.)  The  double 
wreath  formed  in  caryoclnesis  by  the  nuclei 
aOer  the  formation  of  the  Jiaster. 


ui  reuiuviii^Eiuui  H  piaiTV,  eHpei'iauy  II 
place;  dislocation.    3.  Percolation. 
DlsmptlTe  (dis-nip'tiv).    [Dii-  +  L.  rum- 

S;ri!,  to  break.)  Tearing  or  breaking  asunder. 
.  dlichATge,  see  Ducharge. 

DUiact'.  [L.  dit-  -i-  tecare,  to  cut.)  To  cut 
apart  or  asunder;  especially,  te  separate  the 
organs  or  tissues  in  a  dead  or  living  subject  so 
as  to  isolate  any  one  part  for  observation. 

DUsee'tliiB.  1.  Acting  to  separate  or  push 
asunder  parts  gcneral1:F  contiguous;  as  a  />. 
ane-arytm.  3.  Pertaining  to  or  intended  for 
dissection;  as  a  O.-room,  i).-tBt>.  3.  Pro- 
duced by  dissection  ;  as  a  D,-wound, 

DlaMoUon  (dis-sek'shun).  Acuttingapart; 
especially,  the  csreful  and  systematic  employ- 
ment of  the  knife  to  separate  and  isolate  an- 
atomical structures.  D.  tnltercle,  a  tubercle 
upon  the  skin  ascribed  to  infection  got  in  dis- 
secting; often  really  due  to  tuberoulosis. 

DllMm'lluttAd.    [L.  di»tlmiiiSlti»  =  dU-  + 


(see  SettToai*),  D.  chorioiditis. 

DliBoclB,t>le  ( dis-soh'sha-bnl ).  Rettdil/ 
separable  into  component  parts;  alsoofsain- 

fle  component,  readily  separable  from  its  fel- 
>w  components,  as  D.  oxygen  of  htemoglobin. 
DlEaoelat*  (dis-soh'shee-ayt).  [DU--i-ij. 
loi^'ut,  fellow.]  1.  To  separate  or  isolate;  as  to 
D,  the  tissues.  3.  To  resolve  a  mol ecu ie^  when 
in  tlie  gaseous  state,  into  two  or  more  simpler 
moleculesb^  theactionof  heat.  Dlitoda'tion, 
the  act  of  dissociating  or  of  being  dissociated. 
DUiOlntlon  (dis"soh-lew'shun).  [L.  di-MO- 
l&'tid  =  dit-  +  lolvere,  to  Icmnk.]  A  separation 
or  sundering ;  especially,  the  sepantion  of  t)i« 
sodI  from  the  body  ;  death. 

t>l8iolTe(diE-zolv').  [L. diuof  vere.1  1.  To 
cause  to  melt  away  and  disappear  in  a  liquid  ; 
as  to  D.  sugar  in  water.    3.  To  undergo  solu- 


l>ls«onuia«[dis'Boh-nens).  [L.i2<*-+*iHiare, 
to  sound.)    See  Diteord. 

Dla'Ml.  [L.  dllATe,  to  stand  off  fVoiD.} 
Itemote;  farthest  removed  from  the  body  or 
its  centlal  plane ;  as  D.  end  of  a  limb. 

DUtMn'por.  A  name  applied  lo  various 
infections  diseases  in  animals;  particularly, 
a  contagious  catarrhal  affection  of  f  oung  dogs 

SOtnui'ne  d.)  doe  to  a  specific  bacillns,  and  ft 
isease  of  dogs  akin  to  typhoid  fever  and  caused 
by  bacilli  resembling  Bacillus  typhosua. 
Bona  d.,  strangles. 

IHatlelilul*  (dis-tik"ee-sy'sis).  [Gr.  =  di», 
twice,  +tliekot,  row.)  A  condition  in  which 
there  are  two  rows  of  cilia,  one  or  both  of 
which  are  turned  inward  toward  the  eyeball. 

MaW.  [L.  dfuUtSre^de.  +  tniSrt,  to 
drop.)  To  volatilize  by  heat  and  collect  again 
the  evaporated  matters  by  cooling. 

Dii'tlllate.  The  product  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation ;  a  substance  which  has  been  vapor- 
ized and  rccondeused. 

DlitlllaUoii(dis"til-1ay'shun).  Theactor 
process  of  distilling.  Deatmctlvs  d.,  d.  at- 
tended with  chemical  decomposition,  so  that 
the  distillate  diflers  chemically  from  any  of 
the  substances  contained  in  the  material  dis- 
tilled. Fractional  d.,  d.  in  which  the  tem- 
perature is  gradually  raised,  so  that  the  com- 
ponents of  H  mixture  are  distilled  off  sncces- 
sively  in  the  order  of  their  volatility,  and  can 
be  thus  collected  separately. 

DiltlD«d{dtB-tild').  [h.dflUlS'ttM.']  Vm- 
duced  or  prepared  W  distillation;  vaporiied 
and  recondensed  ;  as  D.  water. 

DlBto-bnc'cal,  DlatD-la'bUl,  DlBto-Uii'- 
B^al.  Distal  and  also  directed  toward  the 
cheek  (or  ths  lip,  or  the  tongue);  as  Dlsto- 
buccal  surface  of  a  tooth. 

Dls'tODa,  Sla'tomnm.  [Di-  -I-  Gr.  Oona, 
mouth.]  A  genus  of  trematodes.  D.  ht- 
pafieum  products  rot  in  sheep,  and  occurs 
in  man  in  bile^ucts,  portal  veins,  and  in- 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


DISTOMIA  1 

testiaes.  D.  Btuki  (D.  craBsum),  D.  lancto- 
la'tuia,  and  other  Bpeciwoctur  rarely  in  the 
intestines;  D.  Rinfftri  in  the  human  Inng. 

DUtomUfdejr-stoh'oiee-ahl.  [IH-+>tomaJ\ 
TheataW  of  having  Ivo  montbe. 

DlatOKluli  ((ii»-tom"ee-Bj'sis).  The  can- 
ditioQ  produced  by  the  presence  of  any  species 
of  Di  stoma  in  the  body. 

mitonion  (dis-tawr'Ehuu).  [Dii-  +  L. 
lorqiiere,  to  twist.]  The  slate  in  which  the 
upper  ends  of  the  vertical  meridians  of  the  two 
eyes  diverge. 

DUtrMtton  (dis-trak'shun).  [Di>-  +  L. 
tractio,  a  drawing.]  Tractiuo  eiertt'd  in  such 
a  way  as  to  separnte  (vo  surfaces  (es[>ecially 
two  joint  Bur&ces)  normally  in  appositioD. 

DlinbrtltntMt  (dey-nib'stea-lew-led).  {Di- 
+  tuMituteA  Having  two  atoms  in  the  mole- 
cule replaced  by  other  aloms  or  by  radicles. 

DUttlpblda  (der-Bul'feyd).    See  Di-. 

DIM  bark.    Bee  AUUmia. 

DitUoMllosnic  uld(dey-tfaey"oli-sal-ee-sit'- 
ik).  [/>t-  +  Gr.  (Anon,  sulphur,  ■*-  Mtia/lie,} 
An  acid,  compoanded  of  uticylic  acid  and 
sulphur.  Its  salts  (DlUHoaalla'yUtAB)  in- 
clude Bitmulh  ditbiosal  icy  late,  or  thioform: 
and  Sodium  dithioaalicylate  (Sittal'on},  used 
in  rheumatism. 

Dinr«idB  (dey-ew'ree-eyd).  [W-^urra.] 
A  ureide  formed  by  the  replacement  of  hy- 
drogen in  a  double  molecule  of  urea. 

DinrMll  (dey"ew-ree'  bib).  [G: 
throagb,  -^  oaTon,  nriae.]  A  free  "~  "~ 
flow  of  urine. 

DlnnUe  (dey"ew-ret'ilt).  1.  Producing 
an  increased  flow  of  urine.  D.  spadM,  D.  t«a 
(8pe'G[eadiuret'ice,G.  P.],  a  mixture  of  equal 
parts  of  lovage-root,  oDonis-root,  lioorice,  and 
juniper-berriea.  3.  An  agent  that  promotes 
the  secretion  of  urine.  Hocliui'leal  d's  are 
agents  which,lilte  water,  increase  tlie  secretion 
of  urine  by  washing  out  the  urinary  tubules. 
In  mach  the  same  way  act  the  Ballne  d't 
(■alt*  of  sodium,  potassium,  and  lithium  in 
small  doses),  which  as  they  are  absorbed  carry 
water  into  the  blood.  The  Indirect  d's  net  by 
relieving  renal  congestion  or  compression  and 
so  facilitating  the  working  of  the  kidney. 
They  include  Che  application  of  cups  and 
fomentations  over  the  kidney,  the  removal  of 
ascitic  fluid  pressing  upon  the  kidney,  etc. 
Other  d's,  including  digitalis,  belladonna,  and 
squill,  act  by  increasing  the  blood-pressure, 
and  so  forcing  liquid  through  the  tubules; 
and  the  Etlrn'olMit  d's  (canibarides,  colchi- 
cum,  juniper,  turpentine)  irritate  the  secreting 
elements  of  the  kidnej;.  The  mechanical  and 
indirect  d's  are  used  in  acute  nephritis  with 
diminished  urine :  the  saline  d's  for  the  re- 
moval of  dropsy  (for  which  purpose  digitalis 
and  squill  are  also  employed),  and  for  the  di- 
lution of  the  concentrated  and  acid  urine  in 
febrile  diseases  and  gonorrhcea ;  the  stimnlat- 
ing  d's  are  sometimes  used  in  chronic  renal 
and  cystic  diseases. 


DOLICHOCEPHALIC 


salicylate  of  tbeobro 


(gm.  1 


'   used   as   a   diuretic.     Dose,   15  gr. 


Dlnrnmeldey-urn'ewl).  [L,  rftumui.daily.] 
A  pill  or  other  preparation  designed  to  coDtain 
the  total  amount  of  luedioament  to  be  taken 

DlTMge  (dey-YUij').  [L.  dirrrgerr  ^  dit- 
+  vfrgerr,  to  tend.]  To  tend  apart  or  away 
from  ;  to  become  separated  more  and  more ;  of 
the  eyes,  to  be  directed  away  from  each  other, 
so  that  the  lines  of  sight  separate  more  and 
more  and  thus  intersect  beyond  the  object 
looked  at. 

DlTersence    (dey-vur'jenB).     The    act   or 


other  when  the  eyes  diverge.  The  atility  of 
the  eyes  to  perform  d.  may  be  eicessive  (D. 
•XCBIB — producing  one  kind  of  exophoria)  or 
insufficient  (D.  InaolDclMicy  and  D.  paraljali 
— producing  one  kind  of  esophoria  and  cnn- 

I>iT«rgenI  (dey-vur'jent),  [L.  rfitwr'ffeiis.l 
Diverging;  in  a  state  of  divergence;  marked 
hf  divergence,  as  2>.  (juini  {Strnbis'mus 
diver"  gens). 

Diver'!  parklyila.    Caisson  disease. 

DlvartlcnUr  {dey"vur-tik'yu-lar).  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  consisting  of  a  diverticulum  ;  as 
D.  hernia. 

Dlvertlenliun  [dey"var-tik'yu-lum).  [L.  = 
dis-  +  virlirr,  to  tum.J  A  pouch  or  pocket 
leading  off  from  a  main  cavity  or  tube ;  as  a 
D.  of  theiEsophagns.  Produced  either  by  pres- 
sure from  within  {Pnlrion  d.)  or  traction  from 
without  (rrocd'tnid.)- 

Dlnilte  Idey-vuls'}.  [L,  dlvtll'ere.l  To 
foreibly  pull  apart  or  separate  the  sides  of. 

Dimlalon  (dey-vul'shun).  The  act  of 
separating  or  pulling  apart  forcibly.  An  in- 
sinimeiit  for  performing  d.  in  the  urethra  ia 
called  a  Dlrnl'sor. 

Dohell's  solution  (doh-belz').  A  solution 
containing  carbolic  acid  (2  grains),  borax  and 
sodium  bicarhonnle  (of  each  2)  grains),  and 
glycerin,  30  HI,  in  each  ounce;  used  as  a  spray 


DochmlnsdnMlaiiaUi  (dok'mee-usdew-od"- 
ec-nay'lis).    [L.]    9ee  Ankylotlomiaiit. 

Dock.     SeeRamrx. 

Dog'l  bUI«.     See  Apoeffnuja. 

DogWIMd.     See  Gimut. 

DollctiocaptuUlc  (  dol"ee-koh-see-brik  ), 
DoUchocephaloui       (  dor'ec-koh.sef  a-lus  ). 

£Gr.  ilolichoi,  long.  +  kephalf,  head.]    Lo> 
eaded ;  having  a  cephalic  index  J><^ —  "■     ■ 


WMgIc 


DOLOMOL  11 

mn'omftl.  [Kr.  <i.i/..«.(f,  a  JiMilile  ™rtn>- 
DHto  of  lUHifiirxiuui  Hull  uuli-iuDi.J  A  slraro- 
piiiiuilHttr  ul  i-Htfiuoi  Hiiit  uiait«<*»iuu].  usrd  u 
m  ilusliiiit  piiwiltr  nml  «x<^ipivut. 

Dondft  ttdotu.  [Arriiiui  --  brolher-ulivr  or 
rUiiKiiiJC  uKvr.]  A  ilixiu*'  w<-urriii|i  io  Afrir*. 
iiinrkitrby  a  l><>tD[}'  awrhiUK  willi  iWp^ivabHl 
■luuifliiiiK  u|H>ii  lliv  lowirr  vilivuiilim. 


burkoflhvlHHty. 

Dor'tal.  lL.JofM'li».rT.durt,im.]  1.  Of. 
pi'rtiiiiiiiia  to.  or  nituHltil  in  iltc  lim-k  {<^ue- 
cinllv  llif  iHK-k  oflli.-  trunk).    D.  r*Bu.  wn- 

tr.»rioii  ..f  th.-L 

hj-   AlLiiiultitioii  of  th»  *kiB   _. 

var'tebTH,  D.  aarvM,  thi'  tlionicic  vertrhm 
Btiil  iKTViv.  1.  I' poll  lh«  Imck  w  I).  piHtilioo, 
|i.  ,l,vu' l.itu».  S.  rpoii.  10,  or  diivrlcd 
(ownni  Ihr  bark  of  Ihp  iHHly  or  (lie  ilorsum  nf 
a  |Hirl  (i-iium'ially  (hr  ilorsum  ilii) :  as  1).  ills- 
loi'iiiioii  iif  the  liip.    Olli-ii  UKil  now  in  plxi^ 


ofp 


IB  n.  II 


iHiiig  a  Ul 


tpre- 


■siiv'liK).  [I..]  1.  Dorsal. 
1.  An  artery  siluatitt  oil  thr  Iwrk  of  a  part ; 
M  I).  peJi«,  rto.     Siw  Ai-lrrift,  Tublt  af. 

Doralflexlm  (iiBwr"i<it'.ttek'shun),  [Dor- 
mm  I  fi'sioa.i  A  U'liiliiitc  lowanl  or  upon 
till'  Hiirsuiu;  n*  1>.  oft  ho  tovs  (  WiidiDH  of 
the  X<x»  lonrnnl  (lie  >lon<uui  uf  (hf  fcw(). 

Donl-tplnil  (i)Hwr"Brr-3pt'y'nal).  \Dvr- 
lufH  ■, pi  Hill.]  l\'rl<ilni>iK(oor<l<'rivrdfrou] 
(111-  back  anil  spine ;  as  tlie  l>.-8.  veins. 

IMt'M-.  [I..  itoi-iHiH.]  A  prrfii  mfaninf; 
pi'HniuinK  to  ur  (oniml  tfie  haek.  Dorao-kn- 
t«'rlor.  Dono-pOBte'rlor,  havini;  die  baek 
tlirt^tol  forwnnl.  hitvinjt  the  hai'k  ilirer(rd 
-   ■■  -    -    ---  -s  of  the  re(u8. 


ii.thebucknnUlK 


niigia.    DOTBO-lnUrtnedlAM.  ilorsnl 

riiir)  and  intfnneitiiite  lictwi-eii  the  niiL 

the  siile ;  bb  D.-i,  ifwiirr  of  tlie  cord.    DoriO- 

l«t'Br»l.»ituokiionone!.i,ieoFthehf-' ' 

n-s  D,-l.  fraurf  of  thevonl.     DOTM-. 


ill   (potile- 
iiidilk'  nnd 


ailjofoing  the  miilille  line  and  in  the  liaek 
piirt;  as /J.-m.  roiiiiw"  of  theeonl. 

Dor'Mun.  [I..]  The  bach  (oflhc  iKtdy)  : 
al:u>  the  buck  nf  anyihinK;  hb  1».  il'ii. 

DoMS*  (doh'wj).  I.  The  determination 
and  reKulalioiiof  the  proper  dose  nr  quantity 
admiiii^erulof  adruK  orawnt ;  aa  the  I),  of 
elsctricily.    S.  Lcsn  properly,  the  done  itself. 

Dmb  (cIoIih).  ((ir.  dotit,  a  sivin^.}  The 
amount  of  n  nulwlance  or  agent  nd  mi  metered 
at  onee  or  iu  a  nveu  time.  Kax'tmiun  d., 
the  greatiiit  d.  that  I'an  ordinarily  lie  Riven 
with  safety;  particularly,  an  officially  pre- 
scribed liiuil,  innrldnE  tUe  highest  d.  wnich  a 
drugsist  is  alliiwed  to  put  up,  unless  the  fact 
that  an  excessive  d.  a  required  is  expr 
specified  in  the  prewriplion. 

Doilmatrlc  (doh"sco-niet'rik).     Pertai 


1  DRAINAGE 

to  dosimetry.  t>.  iTltwm.  a  system  of  medi- 
cine iu  which  miuute  accurately  meamred 
amounts  of  powerful  drugs  (especially  the 
active  principles)  are  given  in  repeated  doB«a 
until  their  physiological  effect  is  produced. 

DoalnwtiT  <doh-8im'e«-tre«).  [Don  *■  Gr. 
mfiron,  mcssurt;.]  1.  The  gauging  of  doses. 
3.  The  dosimetric  syatem. 

Doublet  (dub'let),  A  combinatioQ  of  two 
Icunra  used  as  a  simple  microscope,  or  for  the 
objective  of  a  eompouDd  microscope. 

Douche  (doosh).  [F.)  A  stream  of  liquid 
fklling  or  projected  upon  some  pHrtof  thebodj 
or  into  a  cavity  uf  the  latter  {XomI  d.,  Vu^\- 
miliL).    Alr-d.,  politieriEalion. 

Dottclu'onl-da-Hic,  Donglaa'poneb.  The 
pouch  of  peritoneum  dipping  down  below  the 
posterior  surfiife  of  the  uterus,  between  the 
vagina  and  rectum. 

Donrlne  (doo-reen).  [F.]  A  specific  con- 
tagious disea-te  of  hordes,  marked  by  iiiflani- 
■nation  of  the  genitals,  Bwellin^of  the  lymph- 
glands,  and  paralysis  of  the  hind  limbs. 

DoTer'i  powder.    See  Opium. 

Dortraa  eminence  (or  hlUook)  (dwah- 
yehn).  IDoyfrr.  F.  naturalist  (Ifttli  cen- 
tury),] The  prominence  upon  a  muscular 
fibre  01  the  point  where  a  nerve-fibre  enters  it. 

DB.    Symbol  for  reaction  of  degeneration. 

dr,    Symbol  for  drachm  (avoirdupois). 

Dnwlun  (dnem).  [L.  drafhma  ^  Gr. 
drachmf,]      See  iVeighti  and  Meaturei,  Table 

DrAContUaU  (dra-kon"  tee-ay 'sis).  [Gr. 
dmloiition,  a  little  worm.]  The  condition 
produced  by  the  Filaria  medinensis. 

Dr«aonUtini  fnUdttm  (dra-kon' she«-um 
fet'i-e-duni).  (LJ  Skunk-cabbaEV,  a  plant 
of  the  Araces.  flie  root  is  used  in  doses  of 
lO-L-O  gr.  (gm.  0.60-1.20)  in  hysteria,  chorea, 
an<l  a.slhma. 

DrKaunonliu   (drs'kung'kew-lus).     [L.  — 

little  dragon.]     See  f'ilaria. 

Dracon'a  blood.  A  red  resin  (Itesi'na  dra- 
co'nis)  derived  from  the  fruit  of  Itiemonorops 
((.'alumus)  Draco,  a  palm  of  the  Kasl  Indies. 
l'se<t  as  a  pigment,  and  sometimes  as  an  aslxin- 
geut  in  djarrha-a. 

Drain.  An  npplinnee  for  carrying  olf  dis- 
charges or  other   matter  from  a  wound  or 


avity. 


ipuruting  c 

.  ubes  (D.-tnbea)  of  rubber  or  de- 
calcifiiit  lione;  by  pleilgets  of  gauze,  strands 
of  catgut,  horsehair,  spun  glass,  or  other  mate- 
rial servinn  to  eoiiduet  discharge  by  capillary 
action  (Oap'lUary  d.);  nr  by  simple  nrificea 
made  at  the  niosl  depi>ndenl  part  of  the  cBTity 
to  be  drained.  Fttnnel-d.,  d.  of  cedematout 
tissue  by  means  of  glass  funnels  inserted  into 
incisions.  See  also  Canalizalioa.  Tlinmtll 
d.,  d.  iu  which  a  perforated  tabe_p 


xlisgr' 


DRASTIC  II 

pUtelr  through  the  caritj  nod  dresuDgi,  so 
that  the  cavity  can  b«  periodically  flushed  out 
without  distnrbing  the  dreningt. 

Dria'tlc.  [Gr.  dr&Uitoi,  active,  fr.  draein, 
to  do.]  1.  Working  thoroughly  or  severely  : 
w  D.  cathartics.  3.  A  d.  purge.  See  CatAar- 
He. 

IRancbt  (drHt).  [L.  haiulat,  potto.]  A 
potion;  ■  liquid  medicine  to  be  snalloired  iD 
ft  single  duse.  D.  of  BlTe'rlns,  the  potio  Ri- 
veri,  G.  P.,  or  solation  of  sodium  citrate. 

D»P«iUd'liim.  [Gr.  drepani,  sickle,  fr. 
crescentie  shape  of  organiflm.]  A  geiius  of 
Hsmosporidia  comprising  Protozoa  pa rasi tic 
Id  the  corpuscles  of  the  frog  and  having  a 
worm  .likelocomotjon. 

DrMt'lBg.  The  mslerisl  applied  to  a  wound 
to  protect  it  and  promote  its  healing. 

Drop.  [L.  ouUa.]  1.  A  minute  spherical 
portion  of  a  liquid  separated  from  a  liquid 
mass ;  especially,  such  a  portion  aeparaled  by 
the  force  of  gravity,  as  by  dropping  fW>m  a 
bottle.  A  d,  of  water  or  a  watery  solution 
contains  1-1.25  "l ;  of  a  wine  or  very  dilute 
•Icohul,  O.T-1,0  "i;  of  alroholic  solutiuns 
(tinctures,  spirits)  and  volatile  oils,  0.4-0.0 
't ;  of  ether  and  ethereal  tinctures,  0.3-0.4  rn.. 
The  sia;  of  d'B,  however,  may  vary  widely 
troza  these  limits  according  to  differences  in 
the  Biie  and  fulness  of  the  bottle,  etc.  3.  A 
medicine  given  in  d'n.  BUulk  d.,  vini^r  of 
opium.  S.  In  the  pt,,  a  solid  preparation  in 
the  form  of  little  spheres  or  hemispheres ;  as 
Chocohile  d'a.    See  Troche. 

Dropped  wriit.    \^'ris^drop. 

Drop'alcal.  Affected  with  dropsy ;  engorged 
with  serum.  D.  defenwatlon,  see  Drgrnfm- 
Hon. 

Drop'fj.  (Fr.  Gr.hydropi,  fr.  Auiior, water.] 
A  collection  of  serum  in  a  cavity  of  the  liody, 

Krticuiarly  in  the  cavity  of  the  nbdoiuvn 
bdom'inal  d.,OT  ascites).  D.  is  designated 
aocording  to  the  organ,  disease  of  which  pro- 
dOMt  It  ( Oar'diac  d.,  Hepalfic  d..  Renal  d.); 
or  according  to  the  part  aSeoted,  as  D.  of  the 
amnion  (hfdramnion),  D.  of  the  brain  or 
head  (hydrocephalus),  D.  of  ike  chetf  (hydro- 

thoiBx).    D.  of  the  cellular  lir-  ' ' 

" 'onephr 

BpUe: 

.._  c  disease  of  India  and 

the  Mauritins,  occurring  among  the  natives 
only,  and  maned  by  j^neral  anasarca,  i^light 
fever,  and  great  aniemia.  Lasts  from  3  to  12 
weeks.  May  be  fetal  from  (edema  of  lungs, 
hydrothorax.  or  hi^art  failure. 

Dmc.     A  medicinal  substance;  a  sulistance 
introduced  into  the  body  to  cure  diuease, 
Dmm,  Dnun-cftTlty.    See  Tynipttatim. 
Dnun-ltaad.    The  nienibrana  tymponi. 
Snmkurd'i  Itah.    See  Jieh, 
Drnse  [droo'ze).     [G.]    Sre  Slrangle». 
Dry.    Not  wet  or  moist ;  ai'eomplislied  with- 
out tlie  use  of   liquidx.   as   D.   treutment  of 
wouuds ;  unaccompanied  by  moisture  or  liquid 


DUNHAM'S  SOLUTION 

exudation,  as  D.  cough,  D.  gangrene,  D.  pleu- 
risy ;  not  associated  with  bleedinjj,  as  D.  cup- 
ping.   D.  uriea,  rarefying  osteitis. 

DnkUatie  (dcWal-is'lik).  [L.  duo,  two.] 
Twofold,  as  D.  origin  of  a  disease ;  of  or  hav- 
ing reference  to  the  double  nature  of  anything, 
as  D.  theory  of  Byphilis. 

Dnblnl'i  diiMwe,  Dubiul't  cliorak  (doo- 
been'eez).  [7>ufrt>ti.  an  Italian  physician 
who  first  described  it.]    Electrical  chorea. 

Dubolslne  (dew-boy'seen).  Hyoscyamine 
or  hyoecine  obtained  fl^m  Duboi'sia  myop- 
oroi'des,  an  arborescent  shrub  of  Australia. 

Dn  Boii-Kaymond'a  key.  An  appliance 
by  which  an  electric  current  can  at  will  be 
sent  either  through  the  electrodes  or  through 

DncliMUie'i  dlMAie  (due.shenz).  [Dueh- 
enne,  F.  neurologist.]  1.  Labio-glosso-laryn- 
geal  paralysis  (also  called  DBchetms'i  pki- 
•!;■!■).     3.  Tabes. 

Dacheniie'*  troear.  A  trocar  for  removing 
minute  portions  of  deeply -si  Inaled  solid  tissue 
for  purposes  of  eiaminnlion. 

Duct.  [L.  dvcliia,  fr.  dueerf,  to  lead.]  A 
passage  with  well-delined  walls;  eflpeeiall];,  a 
psBsnge  conveying  the  secretion  or  excretion 
ofagland  (t!:xcre'^toryd.,Secre'taryd.).  Sec 
Jlile-d.,  Thoracic  d..  Slnuen't  d.,  ftc. 


Dnctll'lty.    The  state  of  being  duetile. 

DDct'leiB.  Devoid  of  an  eicretiiry  duct ; 
as  D.  glands. 

DnctiU«  (duk'lewl).  A  little  duct;  the 
terminal  poriion  of  a  duel,  before  it  ends  in 
the  alveolus  of  a  iiland, 

Duc'tuB.  [L,]  A  duct  or  passage.  See 
Duel.  D.  artorlo'lat,  a  channel  in  the  fetus 
connecting  the  pulmonary  artery  with  the 
descending  aorta,  D.  audito'rlns,  sea  la  media. 
D.  ooch'tea,  the  louer  portion  of  the  scata 
media,  containing  the  organ  of  Corti.  D, 
cochlaa'iii,  seals  medln.  D.  Cnvl'erl,  see 
Cavier'i  ii«iuea.  D.  •ndolymplutt'lcm,  a  v- 
shaped  canal  serving  to  connect  the  utricle 
and  saccule.  D.  parUymphaf  tens,  a  canal 
lying  in  the  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea  and  con- 
necting the  perilymphatic  space  of  the  obbcous 
labyrinth  with  the  general  cerebral  lymph- 
space.  D.  mtt'nleiis,  the  canalis  reuniens.  D. 
ve&o'sni,  one  of  the  terminal  branches  of  the 
umbilical  vein  connecting  the  latter  with  the 
inferior  vera  cava. 

Dnleunara  (diilk"a-niay'rah).  [L.  dulcit, 
sweet.    :  a'nara».  bitter.]     See  Biller-nceet. 

Dul'cln.     [L.  dulcif,  sweet,  +  -11.]    Sucrol. 

Diil'n«tt.    See  Retonanet  (!}. 

Dumb  ague.    See  Ague. 

Dummy.     See  under  Bridge. 

Dnuham's  lolntioa.  A  solution  of  peptone 
1  percent,  and  sodium  chloride  O.Ii  per  cent, 
in  distilled  water.  I'sed  in  bacteriology,  es- 
.  pecially  in  making  the  indol  test-. 


OyCoOt^IC 


DUODENAL  1 

Dnodeiul  (dew"oh-dee'Dal).  [L.  duodena'- 
lU.}  Of,  pertainiuK  to,  or  sitDaled  in  the 
duodenum. 

DnodenlUa  (dew-od"ee-Qey'tis.  -nee-ti»). 
[-tfi*.]     laflninmation  of  (he  duodenum. 

Dnod"eiio-«iit«TO«'Mmr.  An  opcrntion  for 
connecting  the  cavit;  of  Uie  duodenum  with 
tliat  of  aaotber  part  of  tlie  small  iDteetine.  not 
naturally  in  relation  witli  it. 

Dnodenoitoour  ( dew-od''ee-noa'toh-mee  (■ 
t-ilomy.i  The  formalion  of  a  permanent  on- 
nee  in  the  duodenum  b;  operation. 

Dnodeanm  {ilew"oh-dee'nuin).  [L.  duodfnl, 
twelve  eac^h,  becnUBe  12  finser't  breadth*  in 
length.]  The  first  portion  oF  the  small  intes- 
tine. It  is  about  9  inches  in  lea^h,  and  con- 
lalni  the  orifices  of  the  pancreatic  duct  and 
the  common  bile-duct. 

DnOtal  (dew-oh'tal).    Guaiacol  carbonate. 

DnpUcltu  (dew-plia'ee-tas).  PI.  duplici- 
ta'tes.  [L.l  l.Adoubting.  3.  A  monstrusit; 
in  which  the  cephalic  (D.  anterior)  or  the  pel- 
vic eitreiuity  (/>.  poiieriorj  is  dooble. 

Dnpnytren't  ampntatlon  (due-pee-tranz). 
[Dupuylren.  a  ¥.  Burgeon  (1777-1835).]  Lis- 
franc's  amputation  of  the  shoulder.  Dupnr- 
tren'a  contracUon.  a  peculiar  contractured 
stale  of  the  palm  of  the  hand  and  the  GnEers. 
it  may  be  due  to  contraction  of  the  pulmar 
fascia  from  truumatism  (Falsa  D.  C.  of  some); 
or  (o  chronic  inSammatorj  hyperplasia  begin- 
ning in  the  subcutaneous  tissues  of  the  palm. 

Dura, Dnra nutter  (dew'rahmay'tur).  [L. 
-^  bard  mother.]  The  tough,  firm  membrane 
forming  the  outermost  loose  investment  of  the 
brain  (Cfr'ebrai  d.  or  simply  D.)  and  spinal 
cord  {Spinal  d.). 

Dnit'lnc-powder.  A  fine  povdcr  free  irom 
grit,  dusted  upon  the  skin.  D,-p's  consist  of 
itarcli,  flour,  lycapodium,  line  oxide,  zinc, 
lead,  and  mngntsium  carbonates,  zinc  stearate, 
dolomol,  bismuth  suhnitrate,  talc,  and  earth. 
Used  as  protectives,  aatriugents,  and  abaorb- 
is  irritation  and  inflammation. 


DtLtch   liquid.      Ethylene    dichloride;   so 
called    because    discovered    hy  four   Dutch 

chemists. 


ki  of  hydrogen. 
Drnamlc,  Drnamioal  (dey-nam'ik,  dey- 
nam'ee-kal).  IGr.  dwnamU,  power.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  active  force ;  manifbited  actively 
or  by  motion ;  as  D,  electricity,  D.  ene^y. 
Hence,  Synam'icii  the  branch  of  mechanics 
relating  to  the  laws  governing  matter  when  in 

DrnunliaUon  (dey"Da-mey-tay'ihun). 
See  Homieopalhy. 

Dynamo,  Dynamo- electric  machine  (de/- 
ns-moli,  dcy"na-mDh-ee-lek'trik).  A  magneto- 
electric  machiae|  an  apparatus  in  which  a 
very  strong  eiectnc  current  is  generated  by  tlie 
revolution  of  a  coil  of  wire  between  the  poles 
of  a  horseshoe  magnet. 


1  DYSENTERY 

Dysunogenlo    (dey"Da-moh-jeti'ik).    [Gr. 

dunamu.  power,  +  -genic."^  Cauung  the  de- 
velopment of  power ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
development  of  power;  as  D.  Hymptoma. 

DynanioST&ph  (dcy-Dam'oh-grEf ).  [Gr. 
(funamu,  power,  +  ffrapheiii,,  to  write.]  A  re- 
cording dynamometer;   a   dynamometer   by 


Dynamometer  (dey"na-mom'ee-tur).  [Gr, 
dunamU,  power,  +  -meUr,'\  An  instrument 
for  measurmg  the  force  of  muscular  contiKC- 
tion.  The  ordinary  d.  conaiata  of  a  apring 
which  is  squeezed  in  the  patient's  hand  and 
which  is  connected  with  an  index  and  dial  in- 
dicating the  degree  of  compressing  force. 

Dyne  (deyn).  [Gr,  dunomw.  power.]  The 
amount  of  force  required  to  impel  a  maas 
weighing  1  gramme  through  I  centimetre  in  I 

Dyt- (dis-).  [Gr.  dtu.]  A  prefix  meaning 
difficult,  painfull  disagreeable. 

DyaacHraama  (-a-kooz'mah),DyiMt(MU  (-k- 
kcw'sis).  [Or.  aitouetn,  tohear.l  Aconditian 
in  which  discomfort  is  produced  by  Bounds  of 
ordinary  loudness. 

DytHttlieala(-e8-tlie«'zee-ah, -es-thee'shah). 
[Gr,  aiV(ifst»,  perception.]     1.  Impairment  of 

.: —     ^     .   painful  vibratory  sensation 

.  __.____,_.[„g^^g 

baa  been 
removed,    Andltory  d.,  dysacasis. 

Dyaalhumoae  (-al'hew-mohs).  A  variety 
of  albumoBe.  characterized  by  its  insolubility 
in  water  and  hydrochloric  acid. 

Dysar'thrU.  [Gr.  arthroein,  to  join  Ut- 
gether.]     Impairment  of  articulation,  due  to 

iiaralysisof  tlie  muscles  of  phonation  or  to  a 
Fslon  of  the  cortical  centre  (situated  in  the 
of  both  central  convolutions  on  the 


lell  si^)  governing  the  muscles  of  phonation. 
Hence,  Dyiar'thrto,  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
marked  by  d. 

DyiMttmaU  (-ahr-throh'sis).  [Gr.  arthro- 
tit,  a  joiDting.]  1.  A  deformity  or  malforma- 
tion of  a  joint.    3.  Dysarthria. 

DyieliTOiiuttopila  (-kroh"  ma-top' see-ah). 
[Gr.  c*roma,  color,  +  i^pm,^gbt.]  Irapcrfccl 
perception  of  colors ;   incomplete  color-blind- 

Dyicrula(-l(ra/zee-ah, -kray'ihah).  [Or. 
tcTotii.  a  railing,]  Abnormal  oompoailioD  of 
the  blood  and  humors;  a  depraved  slate  of  the 


caused  by  dysentery. 
Dysentery  (dis'en-ter-ee).  [Gr.enferffn, in- 
testine.] inflammation  of  the  Urge  intestine, 
marked  hy  frequent  passages  of  blood  and 
mucus,  with  rectal  tenesmus  and  pain.  It 
may  be  associated  with  ulceration  of  Uie  lower 
part  of  the  large  intestine,  and  may  be  either 
acute  or  chronic.  Due  lo  various  microbes, 
and  transmitted  largely  by  vitiated  water, 
Amca'Uo  d..  produced  by  the  Ajnteba  dyaen- 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


DYSGRAPHIA  1 

[B  particularly  in  the  tropica  and  U 


.    .._   .._.   ..  jpics),  pailwis, 

,__-- »  d.,  d.  caused  by  Bacillus  dyscnteris 

li^uefacieDB,  The  large  intestine  is  riddled 
widi  Bmall  ulcen  and  the  intestinal  contents 
are  chocolate-colored  and  contain  dob.  Bed  d. 
<DTBent«rish«morrbag'icacoccidio'Ba),hEem- 
orrbagic  d.  of  cattle  pmduced  by  coccidia. 
Trbathbntops.:  ip«cuc  in  lai^  single  dose, 
followed  by  S-gr,  dotius  repeated  every  hour ; 
calomel;  corroaiTC  Bublimate;  ice-wnter  ene- 
uata  in  acat«  d.;  enemata  of  2-10  per  cent. 
■olntioni   of  ailTer   nitrate  when   there  are 

DraSXAplllA  (•graf' ee-ah).  [Or.  grapkein, 
lo  write.]  A  condition  in  wbicb  aoy  attempt 
at  writing  speedily  causes  pain  and  tatigne. 

DyaldrOBlt  (-id-roh'sia).  [Gr.  hviroiit, 
■westing.]    See  Fomp/iolyx. 

I>7iUlla(.l»y;iee-Bh).  [Gr.  JaJen'n^totalk.] 
Impurment  or  interference  with  articulatiao, 
produced  by  anatomical  abDormalitieg  of  the 
exlemal  orgaosof  speech  ;  called  D.  lingnalie, 
O.  naaalis,  etc.,  accordiog  to  the  part  at  fault. 

DyalBila.  [Gr.  lezi,.  diction.]  A  condi- 
tion in  vhich  any  attempt  at  reading  speedily 
cauHS  pain  and  »tigue. 

DyalOSl*  (-lob'jeB'ah).  [Gr,  logoi,  under- 
standing.] Impaimient  of  the  power  of  rea- 
sooing  or  of  forming  connected  ideas. 

Dyalyitn  (dis'lis-in).  [Gr.  /twu.  a  loosen- 
ing or  dinolving.l  Ad  amarphous  anhydride, 
CmHhO>,  of  cholalic  acid,  obtained  by  Creat- 
ing the  latter  with  acids. 

Dy amaiiorr hMa( -men" o b ■  ree' ah] .  [GT.men, 
month,  +  rhain,  to  Bow.]  Difficult  meustni- 
atioD,  especially  when  attended  with  pain. 
Named  according  to  its  came,  as  Obstructive 
(or  ifteluiiiical,  due  (o  mechanical  interfcr- 
«ace  with  the  flow  fW>m  blood-clots,  uterine 
displacements,  etc.),  Oongalivf  (or  Plelh'- 
orie,  from  congestion),  InJiamBiotory  (from 
inflammation);  or  according  to  the  alM  of  the 
trouble,  as  l/terine,  Va/^inal,  Ova'rian;  or 
from  Borne  aaiociated  clrciunnanca,  asifem'- 
branotu,  in  which  membranous  masses  are  ex- 
foliated from  the  uteras. 

Dyamlm'U.  [Gr.  miintethai,  to  imitate.] 
Impairment  of  the  power  of  expressing 
thonghts  by  gestures. 

Dyaoimls  (-o^mee-ah).  [Gr.  ome,  smell.] 
Impurment  of  smell. 

Syapep'alft.  [Gr.  pepiit,  digestion,]  Im- 
pairment of  digestion  ongi oat  ing  either  in  the 
stomach  (Oaatrle  d.)  or  intestine  (Intaittnal 
d.},  and  doe  either  to  acute  or  chronic  catarrh 


of  these  organs,  to  lack  of  tone  without  obTloua 
inflammation  (Atonic  d.),  or  to  reflex  causea 
(Kaflex  d.,  including  Ovarian  d.,  etc.).  It 
may  be  associated  with  fermentation  and  ex- 
cessive formation  of  acids  (F«Tmen'tatlTe  d.. 
Add  d.)  and  gas  (FUVulent  d.). 

Dyapep'Uc.  Of  or  pertaining  to  dyspepsia, 
as  D.  symptoms  I  affected  with  dyspepsia;  a 
person  aflected  with  dyspepsia. 

Dyapep'tone.    A  substance  produced  in  the 


of   fibrin  I    formerly   regarded 

'      variety  of  peptone: 
ure  of  Ducleina  and 


a  peculiarly   insoluble 
now  known  to  l>e  a 
anii  album  id. 

Dyaphagla  (-fay'jah).  [Gr.  pha^ein,  t« 
eat.]  Difficulty  in  swallowins.  Atonic  (or 
Paralytic)  d,,  paralysis  of  Xae  cesophagu*. 
SpatUo  d.,  iBsopliagismus, 

Dyapliaala(-tay'zhah).  [Gr-oAtuis,  speech,] 
Difficulty  of  speech  due  to  a  milure  to  co^ir- 
dinate  words  with  their  ideas,  or  a  failure  to 
arrange  them  in  proper  grammatical  or  syD- 
tactical  order, 

Dyapbonla  (-foh'nee-ah  ).  [Gr.  phoni, 
voice.]  Impairment  of  vocal  utterance.  D. 
■paa'tlca,  phonic  spasm. 

Dyapbraala  (-fmy'ihah).  \0r.  phratit, 
slatement,]  Impairment  of  speech  due  lo  lack 
of  thought  or  to  mental  derangement. 

Dyapnna  (disp-nee'ah).  [Gr.pnor,  breath.1 
Difficult  or  painful  breathing:  shortness  of 
breath,  Ueuoe,  Dyipno'lc,  aOected  with  or 
marked  by  d. 

Oyipniteoie    (-proh'tee-ohs).      Heteropro- 

Dyiapar'matlim.  IGr.sperma,  seed.]  Im- 
pairment of  the  power  of  forming  semen. 

Syitocla  (-toh'see-ab),  [Gr.  lokoi,  birth.] 
Difficult,  impeded,  or  delayed  parturition, 
characterized  us  Fetal  orMatamal  according 
as  the  cause  of  the  difficulty  lies  in  the  fetus  or 
in  the  mother. 

Dya'topy.  [L.  dyaUfpia  —  dyt-  +  Gr.  toiios, 
place.]     MolpoeitioD, 

Dyatrnphy  (dis'troh-fee).  [Gr.  Iropkf,  nour- 
ishment.] 1,  A  perversion  of  nulnlion  or  of 
trophic  processes.  2.  A  type  of  nervous  dis- 
ease [hIbo  called  Progremvt  mtitcvlar  d.)  in- 
cluding a  variety  of  affections,  wbicb  are 
liereditary  or  occur  in  fiimilies,  develop  in  the 
first  years  of  life,  and  are  marked  by  pro- 
gressive enfeeblement  and  atrophy  of  the  mu»- 
cles  with  little  or  no  changes  in  Che  central 
nervous  system.  Comprises  I'seudo-hypcrtro- 
phie  d.  (see  Parudo-kyptTiTophic),  Idio- 
pathic d.,  etc.  Hence,  Dyttrepb'lc,  of,  or 
marked  by,  or  due  to  d. 

Dyantla  (-ew'ree-ab),  ^Or.  ouron,  nrine.] 
Difficult  or  painful  m-------- — 


j,Goo<^lc 


ECCHYMOMA 


E. 


E.     [L.l    SteEx-. 

Ear.  [L.  aurit.']  Tbe  nrvan  of  huring. 
The  Ez'tinul  e.  coDBiats  of  tbe  cartilaginous 
and  cut&neoaH«'nnaan<l  (tie  exiemal  aiuiilory 
canal,  the  walls  of  which  are  partly  cnrtilag- 
ioouB,  partly  bony.    It  is  separated  by  a  vibn- 


brane,  Membrana  lympani)  from  the  middle 
ear.  Tbe  Hiddle  e.  (TympaiiDm,  Drum)  is 
contained  iu  a  Kpecial  cavity  of  the  petrous 
part  of  tbe  temporal  bone.     It  contning  the 


with  (2)  the  I 


eatra  ovolis  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  middle  e. 
Tbe  cftTity  of  the  middle  e.  consists  of  a  large 
apace  (alrium)  below,  communiuating through 
the  Eustucbian  tube  with  the  naso-pharynx  ; 
a  BDiall  space  (altir)  above,  more  or  less  shut 
off  from  the  atrium  and  eonUininjc  the  body 
and  short  process  of  the  incus  and  the  hutd  and 
neck  of  tbe  malleus ;  and  tbe  maitoid  aiUru-m 
and  ctUt,  connected  with  tbe  ntlic  by  a  narrow 
passage  (aditusj.  The  middle  communicates 
with  the  inner  e.  (vestibule)  by  two  aperturee, 
the  fenutra  Talanda.  which  is  closed  in  by  a 
vibratile  membrane  (Mfinhra'na  tympani  se- 
cundaria), and  the  ftntitra  evalit,  clo8e<l  in 
by  the  foot-plate  of  the  stapes.  The  Iniwr  a., 
or  Labyrinth,  consiEls  of  the  osseous  vetHbule, 
contBiniDB  two  membraaous  bags,  the  laccuie 
«nd  utricle;  the  three  tfmiclrcular  ourauj 
eanati  enclosing  the  semicircular  mmbraiume 
ganali  which  spring  from  the  otricic  ;  and  the 
snail-sbnped  fOfA/i^,  The  carilyorthe  cochlea 
is  divided  by  a  lamina,  partly  bony  ( lAminn 
spiralis),  partly  membranous  (Mcrabraoa 
Msilaris).  into  two  spiral  canals,  the  Scala 
vestibnii  commudicating  below  with  the  ves- 
tibule, and  Scala  tympani,  communicating 
through  tbe  fenestra  rotunda  with  the  tym- 
panum ;  and  the  former  is  again  divided  by 
the  oblique  membrane  of  Reissner  into  two 
canals,  the  lower  of  which  ( Ductus  cochlea ri a, 
Scala  media)  communicates  inferiorlv  with  the 
saccule  hy  the  canalis  reuniens,  and  contains 
the  organ  0/  Corti.  The  latter  consists  of  a 
series  of  several  tbonsand  rods  (Corti's  rods, 
Corti's  fibres)  standing  side  by  side  upon  the 
membrana  basilaris.  These  nnls  are  arranged 
in  two  sets,  an  outer  and  an  inner,  which  are 
inclined  toward  each  other  by  their  ttrv  upper 
extremities  like  the  sloping  sides  of  a  roof, 
forming  an  arch  (Corti's  arch)  which  cncloM's 
a  triangular  canal  (Corti's  canal).  Outside 
the  external  row  of  rods  are  three  or  four  rows 
of  ciliotctl  cells  (external  ciliated  cells,  Corti's 
cells).  Corti's  organ  is  eovereil  in  above  by 
Corti'i  membrane.    The  vestibule  and  other 


parts  of  the  bony  labyrinth  are  filled  with  a 


— formed  by  tbe  membranou. 

labyrinth  is  filled  with  endolym^h.  Sound- 
waves entering  the  external  e.  set  in  vibration 
the  dram-membrane  and  tbe  chain  of  ossicles, 
and  this  vibration,  beinp  transmitted  through 
the  fenestra  ovalts,  products  waves  !n  the  en- 
dolymph,  the  eSect  of  which  is  accentuated 
by  the  presence  of  movable  calcareous  particles 
lolulitht)  contained  in  the  nails  of  the  mem- 
branous labyrinth. 

BatftClta.    Pain  in  the  ear  from  any.cause. 

Bcr-eoticli.  Cotigh  due  to  irritation  sealed 
in  tbe  mr. 

Ekrth.  1.  The  soil  or  pulverulent  mate- 
rial forming  tbe  substance  uf  the  ground.  E. 
has  been  used  as  an  absorbent  and  protective 
in  skin  diseases.  9.  Any  amorphous,  readily 
powdered  mineral  substance.  Al'luilUB  e'a, 
the  group  of  minerals  comprising  magneaia, 
baryta,  hme,  and  stronlia. 

Eutby  (ur'thee).  1.  Like  earth,  i.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  one  of  the  alkaline  earths  or 
tbe  metals  contained  in  them ;  as  E,  pbos- 
phatea  (  =  phosphates  of  calcium,  magnesium. 


boil,]    See  Boiling. 

EbnmaUaii  (eb"ur-nay'shun).  [L.  ebur. 
ivory.]  The  conversion  of  bone  into  a  bant 
ivory-like  mass,  as  in  condensing  osteitis. 

BclKil'ic.  [Gr.  etboliJtot  -  eh,  out  of,  -I- 
balleiii.lo  throw.]  Producingor  accelerating 
lahor;  an  agent  that  accelerates  labor.  The 
chief  e.  is  ergot ;  digitalis,  quinine,  savin,  rue, 
and  tansy  are  oncertain  and  much  fteblcr  in 

Bcbollne  (ek'boh-leen).  lEcbolie.l  Anal- 
kaloid  of  ergot. 

Eeca&trle  (ek-sen'trik).  {Ei -I- centre.']  1. 
Situated  away  from  the  centre,  not  performed 


pertrophy  of  a  hollow  organ  with  dilation  of 
the  cavity.  8.  Situated  at  different  distances 
from  tlie  centre,  or  not  having  n  common  cen- 
tre {not  concentric) ;  not  directed  equally  10- 
nanl  the  centre.  B.  UmttKUos  or  tbe  flNdof 
TlalOn,  a  limitation  more  marked  at  some 
parts  of  the  periphery  than  others. 

Bcclu>ndroiii&(ek"kon-droh'mah),KacIi«ii- 
droiil  (ck"knn-(iroh'sis).  [Gr.  fi;  out.  -<- 
ehondret,  cartilage.]  A  tumor  composed  of 
and  growing  out  fWin  cartilage. 

EDObrmoilut  (ek"kee-moh'mali),     [Ecchy- 


o,Goot^Ic 


ECCHYMOSIS 

<n  of  blood. 

Eoctiymasli  (ek"kee-inoh'BiB).  [Gr.  egehi- 
md«i^tk.oat.+chamo>it,ooanaB.1  Tfifiei- 
travasalioD  of  blood  beneath  the  bkid 


BcUnociweni  (ec-km"oh-kak'uB).  (Or. 
echltiot,  hedgehop,  +  kokkot  berry.]  The 
larval  form  of  the  Ticnia  Echmococcus,  a 
tapeworm  iufestine  tbc  Aog.  It  forms  eysts 
(B.  cyata)  in  (he  liver,  braiu,  and  other  or- 
gans or  mtm. 

Eelio,   Amplior'lo.      The   amphoric   voice 


EchokUiails  (ek"oh-ki-nee'8iB).  [Gr.  echo 
echo,  +  kinitit,  movement,]  An  nncontroll- 
able  tendency  to  imitate  gestures. 

EcUoUlltk  (ek"oh-lay'lee-ah).  [Gr.  tckd, 
echo,  +  laleein,  to  babble.J  Echo-Bpeecb ; 
echoinE  repetition  by  u  pstieot  of  wonis  ad- 
dressed to  him. 

Bcb'i  fiatnU.  An  artificial  communication 
made  between  the  portal  vein  and  vena  cava. 


Bclkm'ptlk.  (Gr.  ek,  out,  -H  tamprin.  to 
Bhine.  from  the  suddennesa  of  its  develop- 
meat.]  An  attack  of  convulsions;  morepar- 
ticularly,  recurrent  convulsions  not  directly 
dependent  upon  cerebral  disease.  Chief  va- 
rietieB :     In^nuatUe,  due  to  reflex  irritation 

S rickets,  teething,  worms),  to  fever,  to  ei- 
auBtion  (as  from  diarrhica),  and  to  tempo- 
rary cerebral  congestion  (as  that  produced  by 
whooping-cough)  ;  Pner'poral,  occurring  at 
or  after  the  end  ofpr^'gnanry,  and  prot)ably 
due  l«  urvmin ;  Vim'viic,  due  to  unemia 
from  suppresaion  of  urine.  The  convulsionB 
of  e.  are  like  those  of  epilepsy,  but  in  infkutile 
e.  may  be  limited  to  Blight  ngidity  or  may  be 
entirely  clonic.  Treatment:  cauBal  (treat- 
ment of  rickets,  etc..  in  children,  induction  of 
labor  in  puerperal  e..  diuretics  and  diaphor- 
etics in  unEmie  e.) ;  symptomatic  (hot  baths, 
inhalation  of  chlorolorm,  venesection  during 
attack;  large  doseeof  potassium  bromidein 
intervaU). 

Eoloo'tlo  achool.  [Gr.  tkltkliko*,  fr.  rk. 
out,  +  legrin,  \o  pick.]  A  school  of  medicine 
which  profenses  to  gather  its  teachings  fVom 
what  is  nest  in  other  schools  of  practice. 

Ecpbynut  (ek-fey'niah).  PI.,  ecphy'mata. 
[L.  =  Gr.  **,  out,  +j)A«jMa,  growth.]  A  pus- 
tule or  protuberance.  E.  glob'nliu,  a  chronic 
contagious    di!«ase    occurring    in    Ireland, 

marked     1      '   '       '  

Botlen  and 

Bcruanr  (aykrah-iur).  [F.]  Literally, 
a  crusher:  an  instrument  consisting  of  a  chain 
or  cord  which  ia  looped  aliout  a  part  and  then 
slowly  tightened  so  as  to  force  its  way  through 


ECTO  PLASTIC 


ia  absorbed  in  the  fiieii , 

idea  (usually  religioua),  so  that  be  becomes 
□btiviouB  of  hia  surroundings,  and  remains 
motionless  with  rapt  aud  joyous  expression, 
while  the  breathine,  circulation,  and  all  vilal 
functions  are  greatly  depressed. 
Eo'tol.     [Gr.  tktiu.']     Exlemal  or  exterior. 


tion;  dilatation;  aB,E.tm^ncuA*(=- dilatation 
of  stomach), 
EctaVlc.    Distended  or  diateaaibtei   as  E. 

EctHyma  (ek-the/mah).  [Gr.  ei(Aiima  = 
ek,  out,  +  Ih-atin,  to  rusli.]  An  inflamioatory 
affection  of  the  upper  layer  of  tlie  eorium 
marked  by  the  formation  of  isolated  pustules 
seated  upon  a  bard  base  and  eurroundeil  by  an 
inflammatory  areola.  E.  may  be  acute  or 
more  often  chronic  ;  occura  usually  on  the  ex- 
tremities and  in  dirty,  unhealthy,  or  poorly 
nourished  subjects,  and  ia  often  due  to  pam- 
sites.  The  pustules  after  discharging  leave 
pigmented  cicutricefi.  B.  lypliUlt'lciun,  no 
eruption  of  large  flat  puatnles  iii  tertiary 
syphilis.  Treatment  of  e.:  removal  of  cuose, 
nutritioua  diet,  tonics  (iron,  quinine,  potaa- 
aium  chlorate,  hypophusphiteB,  cod-liver  oil), 
alkaline  and  emollient  hatha,  anodyne  lotiouB. 

Be 'to-.  (Gr.  ekUn,  outside.}  A  prefix 
meaning  outer,  on  the  outside. 

EotOMT'dU.  [Gr.  kardia,  heart.]  A  con- 
dition in  which  tiie  heart  isuire,  i.  e.,  covered 
only  by  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue. 

Ec'Udsnn.  [Gr.  derma,  skin.]  The  outer 
layer  of  the  primitive  or  two-layered  embryo ; 
theepibtast.  Hence  Ectod«r'in»I,  BctMer'- 
mlc,  Eotodeimoi'iUl,  of,  orderi  red  from  the  e. 

BctogsDOQE(-oj'ee-nus).  [-penoiu.]  Capable 
of  developing  without  the  organism ;  as  E. 
parasites. 

■o'tomy.     [Gr.  rtlomf,  a  cutting  out.]    A 


,    to  fasten.] 


outside  of  the  body. 

EcMpbyte  (ek'toh-feyt ).  [Gr.  phulon, 
plant.]    A  vegetable  ectoparasite. 

Ectopia  (ek'toh'pee-ah).  [Gr.  ek,  out  of,  + 
tnpot,  place.]  A  displacement  or  malposition, 
particularly  one  of  congenital  origin. 

Ectop'lD.  Out  of  the  natural  or  normal 
place;  as  E.  gestation. 

Bc'topl«am.  [Gr.  plarma,  something  fanh- 
ioned.]  The  outer  portion  of  a  cell-ptatiina ; 
the  ecioFiirc.    Hence,  Ectoplatmat'lc,  of  o 


Ectoplu'tic.     [Gr.  pituseiu,   to   fashion 
Endowed  with  formative  power,  on  the  au 

i).„.«ob,Gooi^k 


Ec'toiftrc.  [Gr.  larx,  body.]  The  outtr, 
more  compacl,  horaofteneous  layer  of  the  cell- 
body  ID  Amreute  and  the  Gregarinida. 

Batoiooii(-zoh'oii).  [Gr. iwn, animal.]  An 
animal  ectoparasite. 

BctromeUe  (ek"troh-mee'lik).  [Gr.  etlro- 
ma,  abortion.  +  meloi,  limb.]  Having  abor- 
tive limbs;  US  E.  fetus. 

Ectrom'sliui,  A  monster  characterized  bj 
defective  developmeut  of  the  limbs ;  in  a  lim- 
ited sense,  a  moDslerin  whom  all  the  segments 
of  a  limb  are 'slanted  in  equal  degree. 

EdropliHi  (ek-troh' pee-on).  [Gr.  ektropioa 
=  ei,  out,  +  trepan,  to  turn.]  A  luming  out 
or  eversion  of  the  edge  of  a  part,  particularly 
of  the  eyelide.    Also  written  Ectropitun. 


An  inflammatory  atfection  of  the  ekin,  char- 
acterized by  exudation  and  infiltration  into 
the  substance  of  the  latter,^  witli  frequently  a 


ableuess  of  its  leaioiis.  E.  is  generally 
able  to  some  coDaUtntloiuU  lUte  (strumous 
diathesis;  congenital  pr«dis{>ositiou  ;  acquired 
feebleness  due  to  malnutrition,  rhenmatisia, 
gout,  imperfect  action  of  the  kidneys,  dis- 
ordered circulation;  alterations  of  the  blood, 


and  moisture,  .     , 

plication  of  irritants  (soaps,  dyes,  poisonous 
plants,  mineral  irritants),  pressure,  friction, 
and  scratching.  K.  is  often  named  from  the 
parti  affected,  as  E.  oni,  E.  nati.  E.  barba^ 
etc.  The  leilona  of  e.  are  erythema  {E. 
erylhrmal&eum),  veaicles  {E.  voiailo'iium), 
pustules  (£.  puitiilo' avm) ,  or  papules  (£. 
papalo'tum);  and  any  one  of  these  varieties 
may  be  assoeiated  with  a  reddened,  swollen, 
hot,  and  moist  skinfE.  mad'idaiui,  E.  rubrum, 
Weepinff  r.).  In  the  subacute  and  chronic 
forms  the  snrtace  may  be  covered  with  exfoli- 
ating Bcales(£.«}Ka  mo' mm),  and  the  hardened 
skin  may  crack  open  {E./Utum).  In  acute  e. 
tlie  evidences  of  inflammnlion  are  marked  ;  in 
chroniee.thesurelling.  thickening,  and  indura- 
tion are  pronounced  and  more  or  less  permanent. 
ThetymptoiDlof  e.  are  itching  and  burning, 
and,  in  the  acute  forms  and  in  e.  tissum,  pain 
in  acute  e.  alsc '■ ' "' 


f  salines  I :  a  nliph  logistics  (tartar  emeti. 
and  aconite)  in  very  acute  forms;  tlie 
salicylates  and  alkalies  in  gouty  and  rheu- 
matic subjects;  iron  and  bypophospliiles 
vhen  there  is  angemia;   and  arsenic  in  the 


B  EFFLUVIUM 

chronic  forms.  The  loocl  tTMitmeiit  coasista 
in  eteuTimtm  of  the  su  rface  and  the  removal  fri>lD 
it  of  crusts,  surface  exudates,  and  hairs,  fol- 
lowed by  applications.  These  latterin  acntee. 
are  emollient  and  protective,  vii.,  alkaline  Mid 
mucilaginous  loti  on  B,en)ollient  baths,  leod-and- 
ojiium  wash,  solution  of  borax  and  alum,  and 
mixtures  containing  zinc  oxide  and  calamine ; 
dusting-jMwders ;  ointmentsof  rose-water,  dnc 
oxide,  Einc  carbonate,  and  lead  carbonate;  and 
blond  fixed  oils.  The  Himulant  and  abiorb- 
ml  agenU,  used  in  chronic  c,  are  hot  baths, 
steam  and  medicated  vapor  baths,  common 
soap,  green  soap,  tar,  oil  of  cade,  naphthol, 
salphur,  iehthyol,  irritant  oils  (chaulmoogra 
oil),  massage,  and  compression.  Epldomlc  o., 
dermatitis  epidemica.  E.  epiioot'lcnm.  foot- 
and-mouth  disease.  E.  eiTolUtt'TTun,  E.  Bt- 
Un'ogun,  dermatitis  exfoliativa.  S.  hyp«r- 
tToph'lctun.  mycosis  fungoides.  B.  l)it«rtrl'- 
ED,  intertrigo,  B.  marglna'tmn,  a  Severe  form 
of  e.  occurring  on  the  thighs,  due  to  a  conta- 
gious parasitic  affection  of  the  parts  (see  TVnea 
circiaatu),  S.  neurot'tcnm,  linear  nsvus. 
B.  setKirrbo'lciim,  collective  name  for  pityri- 
asis, seborrhea,  and  related  affections,  regarded 
as  nn  e.  or  dermatitis.  B.  lOlA'tt,  lichen  trop- 
icus. B.  tvhero'siuti,  mycosis  fungoides. 
Bcism'atoid.     [-ouj,]    Like  eczema. 

Of,  pertaining  to,  or  affected 


tithe. 


.]  A  group  of  cells  in  the  front  part 
of  the  oculomotor  nucleus ;  by  some  regardo] 
as  distinct  from  the  latter. 

Brferent.  [L.  r^'erem  =  e,  from,  +/ei-re, 
to  bear.]  Conveying  blood  or  other  liquid! 
away  from  a  part,  as  the  E.  vessels  of  an 
organ ;  conveying  impulses  away  from  the 
nerve-centres,  as  E.  nerves. 

Bfferreicent  (ef 'fur-ves'ent).  EfflttTStelnK 
(ef'fur-ves'sing).  [L.  effeTv^ehi4,  aermyh'- 
Orm.i  Bubbling;  sparkling;  giving  ofl' bub- 
bles of  gas.  E.  powder  IPulvis  acroph'orua. 
G.  P.),  a  mixture  of  sodium  bicarbonate  10 
parts,  tartaric  acid  9,  snd  sogar  19.  BngUall  •. 
powder  (Pulvisaeroph' orus an' glicus,  G.  P.). 
a  preparation  consisting  of  two  powders,  one 
containing  2  gm.  of  sodium  bicarbonate,  the 
other  1.3  gm.  of  tartaric  acid. 

BffleiiTaxe(ef-flur-ahzh).  [F.]  Tbemove- 
ments  of  stroking  in  massage. 

BnarMceiioe(cr'floh -res' sens).  1.  The  slate 
of  being  efflorescent.  2.  An  eruption.  S. 
One  of  the  lesions,  such  as  a  papule  or  pustule, 
couslituting  an  eruption. 

Bfflareaaent(ef'aah-re8'seut).  [L-effidrh/- 
cint,  blossoming  out.]  Of  crystals,  becoming 
covered  with  or  converted  into  a  whitiafi 
powder,  owing  lo  spontaneous  loss  of  water  of 
crystallization. 

Bfflu'Tliim.     [L.  -  f ,  out,  +fiiitre  to  flow.! 

An  odoHferons  exhalation,  esp^^lly  one  m 

LiiyiizeobyCOOt^lC 


DoiioDH  oharacter,     B.   pllo'mm, 
filling  out  of  hair. 

>  Jef-ftw'Ehim).     [E  +  L.  fundere, 


upon  apart. 

B(«Bfai    (ee-jes'tah].      TE  +  !•.   gereTi_ 
bear.]      Matt^   excreted;    waite   materials 
thrown  out  from  the  body, 

B«K-  [L.  osum.]  The  form  of  ovum  de- 
posit^ by  birds  uidBonie  other  aoimalB,  which 
IB  hatched  after  eitrusioa  from  the  body.  An 
e.  coDsista  of  an  external  shell  (B.-ihaU)  con- 
DstiDE  largely  of  calcium  carbonate  with  some 
animal  matter;  of  an  external  glairy  liquid 
envelope  (  While o^  e.,Ovi  albumen jconsiBting 
mainly  of  a  solution  of  20  per  cent,  of  albu- 
min (B.-klbn'mln)  in  wat«r;  and  the  yott 
<VitelluB,  U.  8.,  Ovi  vitell'oa),  a  yellowish 
globular  inaes  cootainiog  16  per  cent,  of  pro- 
teids  and  30  of  fats.  Mixed  with  glycerin 
{Glj/cgritnm  viuUi,  U.  8.,  Glyeonin)  the  yolk 
is  used  in  making  emuUionH. 

£cc-m«mbnui«.  The  membrane  surround- 
ing an  egg  or  an  orum  ;  either  formed  by  the 
latter  itself  (Primary  c.-m.)  or  from  neighbor- 
ing orgauB  (Secondary  e.-m.). 


Egyptian  chloro'sli.    Ankylostomiasis. 

EgyptUn  opliUul'mU.    See   Ophthalmia, 

BUoWtiunor(ey'loyd).  j:Gr.o7ri»,toeoil, 
-I-  -oid.'l  A  tumor  of  the  akin  having  a  pecu- 
liar coiled  arran^ment  so  as  to  look  Tike  con- 
volutions of  the  intefltinea. 

BJunlAtlon  (ee-jak"yu-lav'sbun J.  [L. 
ijacaldTii  to  cast  ont,]  A  Buddea  forcible  act 
of  expulsion  ;  aa  E,  of  eemen. 

Blfcnlatorr  (ee-jak'ju-la-toh-ree).  Acting 
to  ejaonlale  or  cast  out.  B.  dnol,  the  duct 
conveying  the  Bemen  into  the  prostatic  urethra, 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  vas  deferens  and 
the  duct  of  the  seminal  vesicle. 


the  specific  gravity  of  oils. 

o*.  fugitive,  yoktile.r  tK 


ElBoptWfl  (el"ee-op't«enJ.  [Gr,  «/ai"o»,  oil, 
+  Bfeno*.  fugitive,  volatile.]  The  more  vola- 
tile constituent  of  a  volatile  oil ;  usually  a 


liquid  hydrocarbon.    See  Oil. 

Bl»oiaochBnun(el"ee-oh-Bak'a-rum).  [L. 
=  Gr.  elaiot,  oil, +«a^Aaroii,  sugar.}  Oil- 
sugar  ;  a  mixture  of  sugar  and  a  volatile  oil. 
The  ElKosaechara  of  the  O.  P.  are  made  of  50 
grammea  of  Bugar  mixed  with  1  gramme  or  26 
drops  of  a  volatile  oil. 

BlM'Uc.  [Qr.  elaiUn.  it.  elaunein,  to 
drive.]  1.  Capable  of  being  stretched  to  a 
considerable  degree,  and  then  tending  to  re- 
tract to  the  original  dimenaians;  as  £.  col- 
lodion. B.  tliitte,  a  form  of  connective  til- 
sue  composed  of  e.  vellow  fibres ;  often  ar- 
ranged m  nheets,  aa  in  the  B.  membrans  of 
the  inner  cost  of  the  artery.    Oiuu-b.  (or  sim- 


n  ELECTHICITY 

ply  B.;  Blai'tlca,  U.  S.),  caoutehouc.  3.  Of 
or  by  elasticity  ;  aa  E.  force,  E.  movement. 

BlMUoUifee-las'tee-siD).    See  Blatiin. 

ElastlcltT  (ee"la8-tiE'ee-tee).  The  atale  or 
quality  of  being  elastic. 

Blas'tln.  [ElaitU  -f  -t'n.]  The  essential 
constituent  of  yellow  elastic  tissue ;  a  yellow- 
ish substance,  elastic  when  moist  and  brittle 
when  dry,  resembling  the  proleids  in  compo- 
sition and  many  reaotioaa. 

EXatsrluin,  B.  P.  (eI"B-tee'ree-um).  The 
sediments  deposited  from  the  juice  of  the  fruit 
of  the  Ecball'ium  Elate'rium,  or  squirting 
cucumber,  of  Southern  Europe  and  Western 
Asia.  It  COD  tains  a  neutral  crystalline  prin- 
ciple, EUVatin  (Elateri'num,  U.  S.,  B.  P.), 
C»Hi>06,  and  is  a  hydragogue  cathartic,  used 
as  a  powerful  revulsive  in  cerebral  congestion, 
end  a  prompt  diuretic  in  dropsy,  especially 
ascites.  Dose,  0.07-0.15  gr.  [gm.  O.OIM-0.009): 
of  Etaltrin,  0.03-0,08  gr.  (gm.  0,002-^.006);  Of 
Tntara'tio  eiaterHni,  U.  8.,  0.5  gr.  (gm.  0.03); 
of  P^lvit  elaleri'ni  eompo/iitu,  B,  P.,  gr. 
S8-5  (gm.  0.03-0.30). 

Bl'bow.  [=-  bend  of  arm,  fr.  Teutonic  ell 
forearm,  +  boga,  bending.]  1.  The  bend  of 
the  arm;  the  region  connecting  the  arm  and 
forearm,  B.-lofiit,  see  JoitUi,  Table  of.  3. 
Any  part  bent  at  an  angle;  aa  theE,  (or  genu) 
of  the  posterior  capsule. 

El'dar.  TheSambu'cus  nigralS,  canaden'- 
siB),anundershrubof  the  Caprifoliacecc.  The 
flowers  (Sambucns,  U,  S.,  Sambuci  flores,  B. 
P.,  Florea  sambuci,  O.  P.)  contain  a  volatile 
oil,  and  are  used  as  a  dreaaing  for  wounds, 
ulcers,  bums,  haimun-hoidB,  etc.  Aqita  som- 
buci,  B.  P.,  is  used  as  a  flavoring  agent. 

ElecMUpana  (el"ee-kam,payn').  TNew  L. 
imila  camod'na  =  L.  inulo,  e^  -H  New  L, 
campana,   liell.]     The    Inula    Helen'iura,    a 

Slant  of  the  CompoaitEe.  The  root  (In'ula,  U. 
.,  Radix  helen'ii,  G.  P.)  is  a  mild  etimulant 
used  in  chronic  bronchitis,  dyapepaia,  and 
amenorrhtea.    See  also  Alantol. 

Eleo'trlo,  Blac'trlcal.  Of  or  perttuninf^  to 
electricity,  as  E.  force,  E,  tenaion ;  generating 
electricity,  as  E.  machine ;  chaif;^  with  or 
uaed  for  the  ad miniat ratio □  of  electricity,  as 
E,  bath,  E.  brush,  E.  hand :  produced  by 
electricity,  oa  the  E.  aura,  £.  reactioo,  E. 
spark.    £.  cboro'a,  see  under  Chorea. 

Blectrlclty  (ee"lek-triB'ee-tee),  [Gr.  elek- 
tron,  amber,  because  generated  by  rubbing 
amber.]  A  form  of  force  set  into  action  by 
friction  (Static  e.,  FrloUonftl  e.,  Franklin 
ism),   chi    ■    '     ■  .-  .       . 

by  means  of  a  neighboriog 
(iutA'ia  0.)  or  of  a  matfuet  (Magnrto-e.). 
Meg'aUv*  (or  Bes'lnoni)  a.,  that  variety  of 
static  e.  produced  by  rubbing  sealing-wax 
with  flannel,  ur  that  variety  of  galvanic  e. 
which  affects  the  electroscope  in  the  same  way 
aa  rubbed  sealing-wax  docs.     " — "" —   '"~ 


ijjhbonog  galvfl 


.,CjOC 


^1c 


ELECTRIFY  II 

ealTUiic  e.  which  affecls  the  eleclroscop«  in 
the  same  way  rb  tiaea  rubbed  with  ailk  does. 

Bleotmy  (ee-lek'tiw-fey).  To  charge  with 
electricity. 

Electriiatlon  (ee-lek"trey-iay'9huiij.  The 
act  or  proceBs  of  charging  with  electricity. 

Bl»c'tro-.  Aprelix mcaniugeleetric.  Slee- 
tr»-bl0l'0g7,  a  branch  of  Bcience  treating 
of  the  development  of  electricity  in  the 
living  body  by  vital  or  mechimical  pTocewes. 
XlectEO-blOi'oovy  [Gr.  biot,  life,  +  -Kopy}, 
the  spplicnCiou  of  electricity  to  the  mus- 
cleB  to  ascertain  if  life  ih  Btill  preoent.  ElM- 
tro-can'tary,  cautery  by  means  of  electric- 
ity;  gal  rano-cau  lory.      BIsctro-cliam'litTy, 


[Gr.  Awiiw,  a  way],  the  way  by  which  elec- 
tricity pasBes  in  or  out;  a  derice  by  meanB 
of  which  electricity  is  made  to  pan  into  or 
ont  of  the  body;  the  terminal  piccee  at- 
tnchei)  to  the  eondncling  oonis  of  an  eieclric 
battery.  Sleetro-dlagno'ala,  dmgnosin  by 
meaoa  of  the  reaction  of  mu-'clcs  and  nerres 
to  electricity.  Electrodynamom'eter.  an 
apparatus  for  meaBuring  the  in  tensity  of  the 


Blectfo-limnoitula  (-hem. 


cautery.  Bl*otrolyMr(ee-lck' 
instrument  for  reducing  striclureB  (eBpecially 
of  the  urethra)  by  electmlysiH.  Eleetrol'yala 
[Gr.lutii,  a  looBening], chemical  decompoBition 
eSectedbyeiectrieity.EIee'trolTte.aBulM'lance 
decomposed  by  electricity.  ElMtrolrt'lo.  of 
or  pertaining  todcconipoeilioneflecteii  by  elec- 
tricity. Blaetro-maic'iMt,  a  temporary  mag- 
net made  out  of  a  piece  of  Bofl  iron  bv  passiiig 
an  electric  current  through  it.  Sla«tto-ma«'- 
BatUm,  mUEnetiBm  proiluced  by  an  ele<-lrie 
current.  Dectro - nutaaaga  (-imu-Bahih' ), 
moBBHgc  eoudiinttl  with  electrieily.  £leet- 
Tom'eter  [-mrlfr],  an  instrument  far  measur- 
ing the  force  of  clei'tric'lty  (especially  static 
electricity).  Eleotro-moUTe  nrM  (-moh'- 
tiv),  the  force  by  virtue  of  which  electricity 
tends  to  overcome  the  reBtslanec  of  a  condor- 
tor  and  transfer  its  manifeslntions  from  one 

Eri  of  the  latter  to  another.  Symlml,  E.  M.  F. 
•etro-neg'»UT«,  electric  and  negative;  as 
Elfclro-nrgiilivc  balk,  a  niiMle  of  applying 
static  electrieily  in  which  the  patient  IB  elec- 
trified from  the  negative  jar  of  tlie  static 
macliinc,  Efectra-nrgatirr  tlnarnl,  that  cle- 
ment which  in  the  electrolysis  of  a  compound 
Bi-eumulates  at  the  positive  pole  of  the  battery. 
Bl«ctro-pattiOl'OB7>  a  siu<ly  of  the  patho- 
logical action  of  eleclricily ;  also  of  the  ef- 
fects of  ele<'trii'ity  in  dismsc.  BlMtro-pIiti'- 
togTApb.  a  skiagram.     Slectio-phyaloTonr. 


'  the  study  of  the  action  of  electricity  in  health. 
.  Blaatro-poa'lUva,   electric   and     positive; 

as  Eleeiro-pontive  bath,  a  mode  of  apply- 
ing slutic  electricity  in  which  the  patient  is 
!  electrified  from  the  [WBitive  jar  of  the  static 
'  machine.  Eiectro-poiilire  tltment,  that  ele- 
I  ment  which  in  the  electrolysis  of  a  compound 
I  accumulates  at  the  negative  pole.  Electro- 
I  viojpaoai*  l-prog-noh'sie),  prognosis  by  the 
,  iudieations  atfonled  by  the  application  of 
I  electricity.  BlMtro-pone'tiirs,  elertriiation 
j  by  needles  passed  into  Ihedeplh  of  the  tissues. 
I  SlMt'roicopa  [.tcopt],  an  instrument  fordc- 
I  termining  the  preoence  and  characterof  static 
I  electricity.  BlectrovUt'lc,  of  or  pertaining 
.  to  Btalic  eli-ctricity ;  as  EleetrO'Btatic  bath. 
Eleetro-atat'lei,  the  science  of  static  elec- 
tricity. SlMtiO-auT'Kary,  the  application  of 
'  el«;tricity  for  surRii-al  purpo»e«.  Blactio- 
ther»pen'Uc*,  Blactro-ther'apy,  treatment 
'  by  electricity.  Blsotro-thai'mal,  combinine 
heat  and  elei'tricily  ;  as  Klectro-thermal  bath 
'  (sec  Bath).  ElsotroKm'lc,  of  or  pertaining 
to  elecirotonuH.  Blactrot'ona*  [Gr.  tomw, 
I  tension],  the  altered  irritability  of  a  motor 
■  nerve  produced  by  the  passage  through  it  of  a 
I  galvanic  current.  See  AiteUctrolonm  and 
Catclrtlrotonut.  Bleot'TOions,  oione  or  nas- 
'  cent  oxygen  produced  by  (he  electrolysis  of 
I  salt  water ;  supposeil  to  act  as  a  ilisinfectant. 
Bl«atiury  (ee-lek'tew-er-ee).  [L.  ilfetn^- 
rium  —  f  +  trgrrt,  to  pick.]  A  mixture  of 
I  powders  with  syrup,  honey,  or  other  sweet 
vehicle ;  of  the  0.  P.,  a  doughy  or  pultaceous 
mixture  of  solid  with  liquid  or  semi-liquid 
i  substunces.  Elfeluariiim  apr^rimit.  Electa- 
I  an'um  lenili'vum,  confectin  scnnte. 
j  ElMdla  (ee-lev'i-din).  A  Bubstance  inter- 
1  mediate  in  character  between  protoplasm  and 
I  keratin  found  in  the  cella  of  the  stratum 
I  granulosum  of  the  akin. 

Bl'«ment.  [L.e/emen'lum.']  1.  One  of  the 
ultimate  or  primary  conBtliuents  of  anything ; 
one  of  a  number  of  parts,  distinct  in  form  or 
structure,  of  which  anything  is  composed. 
I  AnMom'loal  a.,  Morpbolos'lcal  •.,  TUsne- 
I  e..  a  cell,  fibre,  or  other  well-defined  Btroe- 
I  ture  which,  aggregated  with  si milar  structures, 
forms  the  tissues  and  o^tana  of  the   body. 

a«.rMtnB   n      qaa    Ifiju-/^      H'm    at  a.    ttattAirv. 


:  .VuMle.    B'l 


t  bAttarr. 


jnxlaposition  form  the  cwenlial  parts  oi 
tery ;  especially,  In  a  galvanic  cell,  the  snb- 
slances  which  are  immersed  in  the  battery- 
fluid  and  form  respectively  the  collecting  and 
generating  plates.  3.  In  cliemistry,  a  sub- 
stance which  cannot  !«  resmlved  into  two  or 
more  other  BulKitancea  differing  from  each 
other  essentially  in  their  properties. 


j,Goo<^lc 


ELEMENTS 


TABLE  OF  ELEMENTS.' 


1 


Aluminium. 
Antlmonr  (atiUum). 


(Copper  iCupnim). 
Uecfplum. 


Indluia. 
Iodine. 


Lead  (Plumbum). 
Lithium. 


C 


WhUe  ateltl;  ip.  gr.,  2.67.    Uelt> 
1700°. 

Crj'stalllne  bluteh-whlto  or  Bnio^ 
■--  -■-—  -iiiBoUd:sp.irt..6.7S-6.T0. 
bnllaat  white  best. 
cally  v(      ■       - 

:  blaci[  uM;  sp.  gr.,  4 _  . 

'     {^le-rellow  metal ;  «p.  gr..  4.(Mi.0. 

Silrery-white  lustrous  metal;  ap. 
Iir..  2,1 ;  melis  at  red  heal. 

GnTUh-whlte  crj'stBlUne  M>Ud ;  ap. 

Amcirphous  or  crystalline  snlld :  sp. 

'  Reddlsh-hrovrn  llmild  o(  irritant 
odor;  ap.  gr..  3.11*7.  BollBatsa".  So- 
lidifles  at  — ai.fto. 

,      Willie  lustrous  melal :  sj>.  gr.,  8.8. 

I  Melta  at  SiO'.    Bolls  at  mu^. 

LuslniuB  wlilte  metal ;  ap.  gt.,  1.88. 


!     Yellow  metal :  sp.  gr. 

Amorphous  ichan:--' 
I  (graphite,  dlamnnd]. 

Metal   resembling   I 


.1) ;  crystalline 


Liquefied  at  l.i' 

Hard  cnslalllne  , 
I  Mills  above  2000°. 

White  metal  of  reddish  tinge;  sp. 


!r  pressure  of  * 
le metal;  sp.  Br.,7.3. 


Lustrous  re< 
I  Uelta  at  1330°. 
Gaslnsun-e.  .. 
natlng  from  earth. 


(atwat). ;  Ically  Ini 
I    IM.  (')  I     Kot  yet  Isolated. 


inllqueSedalr,  Chem- 


I   im'.a 


I  II.IV.VLVUI. 
I  IV,  VL 


Yellowish  metal ;  sp.  gr..  e.M4. 
I     Metallic  solid ;  not  obtained  pure. 
'     nasnf  Irritantodor. 
1     Blulsh-wblte  metal.    Melts  at30°; 
I  sp,  gr.,  5.B. 

I     Lustrous  yellow  metal ;  sp,  gr.,  1».3- 

19..^  Melii'  at  1240". 
I  Cliemlcally  Inert. 
I     Colorless,     odorlcfs.    Inflammable 

gas.    Sniiillflcs  at— HO°when  under 
I  n  pressure  of  ft-W  atmtwpheres. 
I      »tlt  sllverj'- white  melal ;  sp,  gr,, 
,  7,S-7.4.    Melis  at  176". 

Bluish-black   er\-Et>1s  ol    Irritant 
!nd<ir:   so    v     J^     M(>lt<  at   114°: 

lulls  a1 

j  above  2000°  |alini»t  th 
'      When  i«ire,  sllve 


'  Bee  also  Ptriedie  raw. 


a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


QCIXTITA- 

Atomic 

Weiobt. 

(WiTB  MELTL-fo  Awr.  BonjHQ  PoraM 

Mg. 

IN  Decrres  Crntigraiie.) 

Utgneiium. 

11. 

24,3 

gr.,  1.741    MelBatredbeat. 

Uuig&nese. 

Mn. 

II.  rv.vi.viii 

W.8 

Huii.  brtWe,  graj-lih  niet»l;  sp. 
gr.,  7,9B,    Melts  at  w1iftehe«. 

Hg. 

II. 

19S,S 

Br'^f^='^iKit''5::s:-f^f-'^ 

UeOugoQ. 

''l^''" 

Mo, 

II,  IV,  VI, 

ffllvery  wWte  melal;   »p,  gr.,  8,6. 

InfuBible. 

Vtaa. 

Ne. 

(.bout). 

Very  Inert  gu.  occurring  Id  .tEooa- 

Kickd. 

IV,  VI. 

Nb 

(Cb). 

III.  V. 

93,7 

"'iCi  ,»wa«. 

I,  ni.  V. 

14,01 

Colori».  taoulen.  miorka  gia. 

^^i^s'.a^t^&sr^" 

Koraegtum. 

Kk. 

m.  (T) 

..gji""  "^^""g  btanutb.   M«l« 

Oemlum. 

o». 

II.  IV, VI. VIII 

1W,3 

InM""   ™'^'   '^  •^■'  '^*"- 

Oiygen. 

o. 

11.  IV.  VI. 

15,96 

UqueltwW -136=  when  under  pra- 

P^fcdlum. 

Pd. 

11.  IV, 

10B,S5 

Luslroua  sllTerv-ntiite  metaj  :  ip. 
g^ll,4,    MellB  between  1500°  and 

Ph 

p. 

III,  V. 

80.96 

CryBtalline  (colorlwB  and  black]  or 
aS4,  ''MelM»l44'M5°;  ioffsSzW. 

PlatlDum. 

PI. 

11,  IV. 

194,3 

WhlIl!>hmeU>1;sp,gr„lH,4.  Mells 
above 'iOOO". 

E. 

cE'S.S'SSS.T'aiSfc 

red  heat. 

Bhodium. 

Rh. 

II,  rv. 

102.9 

White  luMmus  metal ;  go.  et..  12,1. 
MelU  above  20000.           ■    "^  e   . 

Bubldlum. 

Rb. 

I. 

85.2 

Lust  rousvellowlsh-vrhlte  metal:  sp. 
Rr,.1.5'->.    Melts  al3S.5°;  boUibelDvr 

Kuttienlum. 

Ru. 

11,  iv,vi,vm. 

1M.4 

WhfTe  metal ;  ip.  gt..  12,28.  Almot* 

glUclum  (Silicon), 
ffllver  (Argentum). 


Strontium. 
Sulphur, 


Thorium, 
Thulium, 
Tin  (Slannum). 


I II,  IV. 
I II.  IV,  VI. 


I     Not  yet  isolated, 
I     AmorphousorcrjTtalUnereil.blacli 
I  or  gTBy  Bollrt ;  sp.  rt..  4,2»-4.S0.  MelM 
»til7«;  boilBatTOO". 
Amorphous  or  crj-stalllne  solid  ;;p. 
I  gr..  2.49.    Melts  at  Tery  high  tempur- 

luswhllemetal;  8p,Kr„10,57. 
10tO° ;  bolls  at  while  hat. 

.v.,..rf    I"' 

Lt  red  h-. 

solid;   sp.  gr.,  I.ll'i-Jci&r  Melts  at 
114,.^=;  bolls at145''. 
Black  powder. 

Hllyery-vbltc.  lustrous,  crj'stalllne 
Bul<8lance:sp.  gT„e.2.  Melts  at490°- 
l600=, 

I     Not  Igolated. 

I     Soft  white  metal:  sp.  gr..  U.S. 
Melts  at  2W :  boils  at  wHte  heat 


Dark-gray  m 

Bluish-whit, 
sp,  gr,.  ',2a- 

sp.  gr.,  5.3. 


.,Goot^k 


EMBOLI  FORM 


»>„ 

QUAMttVA- 

<WlTH  MELTINO  AND  BOILiNO  POIKTS 

IN  Deorees  Centiobade.) 

TuDgitentWoUmm). 

Ytnium. 
Zinc. 

Zliconlain. 

W. 

?: 

II.  IV,  VI. 
IV. 

238.8 

11 

80.1 

Hard   gleel-gn)'    metal;    rp.   gr.. 

Hard  allveiT  metal ;  sp,  gi..  18.7. 
Silvery  crj-stali ;  sp.  gr. ,  5.6. 
NoilBoUled. 

MttalJlc  solid  :  not  obtalaed  pure. 

Blulah-whlie   lustrouB  melal;  sp. 

RT.,  fl.8-7.2.    Melts  at  «0";  boUi  at 

Elein«iit'«T7.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  ele- 
ment; liaTinE  the  characters  of  an  elemeDt; 
not  rtsolTable  into  aimpler  parts;  as  an  E. 
bodf. 

SlMUl  (el'ee-mee).  A  resinous  lubstsnce 
obtained  from  Manila ;  probably  derived  from 
the  Cana'rium  commu'ne.  It  contains  a  fra- 
Kiant  volatile  oU.  An  ointment  is  used  as  a 
drening  for  blisters  and  ulcers. 

BleptutntUaU  (er"ee-fan"Cee-a/Bis,  el"ee- 


chamcteriied  by  tliicfceuiii(t,  uniui ,  __. 

colomlion.  and  SBeuring  of  the  skin  and  great 
hypertrophy  of  the  subcutaneous  structures, 

iiroducing  progressive  and  often  enormous  en- 
argement  of  the  part.  Uovement  becomes 
painfnl  or  impOBsiSle.  and  tubercles  or  ulcer* 
may  form  in  the  a&ected  skii 


-.    The  leg 

principally  attacked. 
common  in  tropical  climates,  tapecially  on 
the iea-coast.  Treatment:  in  the  early  xtages 
hygienic  and  antiphlngietic  measures,  rest,  and 
•oothiug  Bjtplications;  in  the  atOKC  of  hyper- 
trophy, stimulant  npplicntions,  frictiou,  com- 
pression, ligation  of  the  artery  eupplj-iug  the 
parts,  nerve-stretching,  and  amputation.  E. 
«en^lta,E. 

, Ofo 

affected  with  eleph 
Slepbant  lev.    Elephantiasis. 
El'eTfttor.    An  instrument  for  lifting  up  a 

EltmUul'tlon.  [L.  fnmind'rio  =1  +  /imm, 
threshold.]  The  act  of  extruding  or  expel- 
ling anything  (especially  waste  products) 
from  the  body. 

Klil'lr.  [L.  f.  or  eKii/ium,  fr.  Arabic] 
A  composite  tincture  or  spirit;  particularly, 
one  containing  only  a  small  amount  of  active 
ingredients  and  mode  palatable  hy  the  addi- 
tion of  sugar  and  aromntics.  Acid  e.  of  HaI- 
IW  (£■.  <«?irf«i7i  JlnlfcH,  E.  ofHiriol).  mix- 
tura  sulfurica  acida  (see  Sulphuric  acid). 
AlomaUo  «.  (E.  aromai't'cum),  see  Aromatic. 
Bitter  e.  {JH,  ama'mni),  sec  Sitter.     B.  ad 


loDBun  Tltam  (K.  i 
composita.    B.  b 


m)    t 


lU'l,  e. 


aurantiorum   compositnm   (see 
parator'lctim,  camphorated  tincture  ol  op- 
ium.   B.  robo'rani  Wbltt'll,  compound  tinc- 
ture of  cinchona.    B.  tala'tU,  wine  of  rhu- 

El'kopUaty.    See  Hclcoplatty. 
Elm.    A   genus   of  trees  (Ulmus)  of  the 
Urticacete.    The  inner  bark  of  the  "'" 

e.  (Ulmus  fulva)  is  the  Ulmua  ■ 
forms  a  mucilage  {.Mvtilago  ulmi,  u.  a.) 
with  water,  and  is  ui^  eitemallr  and  in- 
ternally as  a  demulcent  in  inBamed  states  of 
the  skin  and  mucous  tracts. 

Klutrl»tlon(ee-lew"trce.fly'abon).  nj.e/ii- 
triarr,  to  cleanse,  =  e  +  laere,  to  waeh.l  The 
act  {)f  separating  the  heavier  from  the  lighter 
particles  of  a  mixture  hy  suspending  the  latter 
m  water  and  decantinjj  the  Bnpcmatant  liquid 
after  the  heavier  particles  subside. 

ElytTlUl  (el"ee-trey'tiB,  -tree'tis).  [Gr. 
</Wron,  sheath,  -i--iti».\  Inflammation  of  the 
vagina. 

Bl'ytropUaty.  [Gr.  eluirott,  sheath,  + 
-plaily.}  The  repair  of  defects  or  removal  of 
redundancies  in  the  vagina  by  operation. 

ElytroptOSlB  (ec-lifrop-toh'sifl).  [Gr.  elu- 
tron,  sheath,  -f-  pioaie,  a  tailing.]  Prolapse  of 
the  vagina. 

Elytror'rhaphy.  [Gr,  eliitroa,  sheath,  + 
-rhapku.]  The  act  of  sewing  up  the  vagina, 
especially  of  sewing  t<«etherthe  sides  of  a  fis- 
sure in  the  vaginal  wall. 


,.  obscess,  E.  pneu 


m).  [L.]  The  condition  in  which  men- 
has  never  occurred. 

Bmbed'.    See  Imbed. 

Embal'lo  Add.  An  acid,  C^ITkOi,  derived 
from  Krabrlia  Itihes.  an  Knat  Indian  plant.  It 
forms  salts  called  Bm'beUtH. 

Bmbole  (em'boh-lee).  [Gr.  ^  inroad  —  en, 
in,  -I-  balMn,  to  throw.]  Tlie  process  of  in- 
vaginntinn  hy  which  the  archcnieron  is  formed 
in  the  primitive  embryo, 

Embol'le.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  produced 
by  embolism  ;  as  E.  ot  — 


i,'Goo<^lc 


Plugging  of  »,  vessel  (especially  an  artsryj  by 
a  body  broueht  from  some  point  remote  trom 
tlie  sile  of  olHtruclinn.  Such  B  plug  is  called 
an  Sm'bolon  or  Emttoltu.  It  may  or  may 
not  eonlain  infective  matter  (germs);  in  the 
latter  case  the  Byniploms  are  simply  those 
due  to  the  temporary  or  permanent  arrest  of 
ciruiilaticin  (loss  of  fuiietion,  htemurrhage, 
atrophy,  or  Bangrene) ;  in  tlie  former  case 
symptoms  of  liical  infection  (suppuration)  are 
supenul<leil.  The  emboli  may  be  single  or 
multiple,  ani3  may  consist  of  fibrin,  &i  (Fat 
•-),  massesofbaeteria,  or  air-bubbles  (Air  e.)- 
BmboloUlla  ( em-bol"  oh-lay '  lee'ah ) ,  Bmbol- 
oplirk*lK(em-bol"oh-fi^y'zhab),  [Gr. emboli, 
inroaii,  +  laleeia,  to  talk,  or  pkratii.  speech.] 
Interpolation  of  meaningless  words   into   a 


Bm'boliu.  1.  See  under  EmboiUm.  3. 
See  Emboli/ona  nucleut, 

Embiocatloii  (em"broh-kay'9hun).  [New 
li.  embrocd' tio  —  Gr.  m,  ini+  brechein,  to  wet.] 
The  application,  especially  by  hand,  of  a 
liquid  to  the  surfiice  of  the  body  ;  also  a  liquid 
BO  applied. 


urdla  (-kahr" dee-all)  [Gr.  iardia,  heart], 
a  state  in  which  the  heart  beata  like  that  of 
the  fetus;  the  first  and  second  sounds  being 
both  alike  (i.  e.,  short,  sharp,  and  feeble), 
and  Ihe  diastole  being  shortened.  Bmbryo- 
sesaUc  (-jee-net'ik),  Embiyogonlc  (-jen'ik) 
[•genie],  producing  or  developing  into  an  e. 
EmbTyologleal  (-fog'ee-kul),  of  or  pertaining 
to  embrvologj;.  Bmbryolagltt  (-ol'oh-jist), 
one  skilled  in  embryology.  Embryology 
(■ol'oh-jee)  [-logy'],  the  science  treating  of  Ihe 
development  of  thee.  Embrj;onal  {em-brey"- 
oh-nal),  Embryon'lc,  pertaining  to  or  having 
the  character  of  the  c.;  as  Embryoiiie  liitue, 
tissue  fimnd  in  the  v,  and  under  certain  condi- 
tions in  the  adult,  eonsisting  of  small,  round, 
nndiSerentialeil  cells  {Embryonic  crlh).  A'm- 
bryoaie  area  (onpor).  see  Arta.  Bmbrrot'- 
omy  [-tomy],  (11  (he  act  of  cutting  up 
the  fetus,  performed  with  an  instrument  called 
an  Em'bryotonu ;  (2)  gcuericully,  any  ma- 
nffiuvrc  for  reducing  the  aixe  of  the  e. 

Bin'esl*.     [Qr.]    See  Vomiliiig. 

EmM'le.  Causing  vomiting  1  an  agent  pro- 
ducing vomiting.  Dlraet  •'■  are  those,  such 
as  zinc  Hulphalc,  yellow  sulphate  of  mercury, 
cojipcr  sulphate,  alum,  mustunl,  whicii  act  l)y 
irritating  the  terminal  fibres  of  Ihe  pneumo- 
gastric  in  the  stomach  itself.  Indirect  e'a, 
including  tartar  emetic,  ipecac,  apomorpliine. 


r  how  introduced 


1  EMMET'S  OPERATION 

with   undigested   food   (the  direct  e's   

used  here  wherever  possible),  and  for  expel- 
ling matter  from  t*""  "'"  —""-"■■"  '"  —■'•'- 
bronchitis,  croup,  ai 
here  l)eing  ipecac,  I 

low  flulphalt  -' 

assisted  by 
lukewarm  » 

Bm'etln.  {Emelie  +  -in.]  A  resinoid  ob- 
tained from  and  used  like  ipecac.  Dose,  as  ex- 
pectorant, gr.  0,02-0.03  (gni.  0.001-0,002);  aa 
emetic,  gr.  0.12-0.25  (gm.  0.008-«.0I6). 

EmetlDe  (em'ee-teen).  [Emtlic  +  -tn;.]  An 
alkaloid,  CitUitXjOt,  derived  from  and  used 
like  ipecac.  Dose,  as  expectorant,  gr.  0.01- 
0.02  (gm.  0.0005-0.0010);  as  emetic,  gr.  0.06- 
0.12  (gm.  0.004-0.008). 

Bmeto-oathutlo  (em"ev-toh-ka-lhahr'tik). 
At  once  emetic  and  cathartic. 

B.  M.  F.    Abbreviation  for  electro-motive 

Bro'lnenee.  [L.  hninen' lia  —  e  -(■  minert, 
to  hang  over.]  A  projection  or  jutting  proc- 
ess, especially  upon  the  surfiice  of  a  bone ;  aa 
the  Canine  e.  (of  the  superior  maxilla),  /Van- 
fa/  e.  (of  the  frontal  bone),  Parietal  e.  (of  the 
Krietal  bone),  Jit'galar  e,  (of  the  occipital 
ue),  Itio-peetin' eat  t.  (of  the  os  pubis). 

'ee-nen'shee-ah).    pj.]    An 
B.  artlonlft'ris,  a  rounded  proc- 


of  the  tempoml  bone.  B.  collat«ra'll«,  an 
eminence  between  Ihe  posterior  and  middle 
horns  of  the  lateral  ventricle,  separating  the 
hippocampus  from  the  calcar.  K.  digita'Us, 
the  calenr.  B.  Follopp'li,  a  ridge  on  the  inner 
wall  of  the  tympanum,  indicating  the  situ- 
ation ofthefacialnerve.  E.  prraniid&'lls,  the 
pyramid  of  the  midille  ear.  B.  Itylold'sk,  a 
prominence  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the  tym- 
panum.   E.  t«raB,  the  fnaciciilus  teres. 

Bm'iitftrj  vein.  [L.  em'iu^ rium  =  i,  out, 
+  niiHere,  tosend.J  One  of  several  small  veins 
passing  llirough  the  cranium  and  connecting 
tlie  venous  sinuses  with  ext«miil  veins. 


'a-B"B)-  [pr-.< 
ead.]     Bnngii 


men,  month,  agogerin,  to  lead.]  Bringing  o: 
or  restoring  Ihe  menstrual  fiow  ;  an  agent  pro- 
moting normal  lueiistruatiun.  IHrvct  «'■,  in- 
cluding ergot,  apiol,  rue,  tansy,  and  savine, 
act  by  directly  stimulating  the  uterus.  Indi- 
rect e'a  act  by  relieving  anaemia,  constipation, 
or  uterine  congestion  Whicii  may  He  at  the  root 
of  amenorrhiea,  and  include  iron,  aloes,  and 
the  applieaiioD  of  hot  sitj-baths,  mustard,  and 
leeclics  over  the  uterus. 

BmuMtropltt  (em"mee-tmh'ppe-ah).  [Gr. 
rmmttroi,  in  proper  measure,  +  opt,  eye.]  The 
Slate  in  wiiii'li  the  eye,  when  Its  acenmmoda- 
tion  is  relaxed,  is  accurately  adjusted  for 
parallel  rays,  so  that,  in  case  no  opacities  in 
"■" ""     ~'""  distant  olijecis  form  a  sharp 


1  Ihe  t 


iia.    An 


r   pi'ra 


pnsscKscd  of  e.  is  called  Bmmetrop'le,  and  an 

emmetropic  person  is  called  an  Bin'm«trope. 

BmmM'B  operkUott.    (T.  A^  Emmn,  an 

D«,i.:'oobyCOO«^IC 


DiagEammatk  Representation  of  a  Human  Embryo  estimated  as  about  Four  Weeks  old, 

showing  Heart,  Bloodvessels,  Brain  and  Abdominal  Viscera. 

( Modified  from  His.) 

lis.  h«uisp1icrni ;  Asl.  optic  stalk  ;  Zh,  Inlcr-hraln  ;  Mh.  uii<l-bratii  :  Js,  i^llinius  of  hind-hraiii ; 
Cb.  Cerebclluiii ;  r>c,  cilisry  ganRliau;  Rl,  alfnctory  lobc^  Rft.  nasal  pit;  CC.  nassetiaii  ^nglion  : 
Oo.  RHiiglion  of  eudilory  nerve ;  Glx.  auditory  vesicle  :  GI,  ganglion  n[  glossopharyngeal  nerve  :  Ctg. 
gaiiglfon  of  vagus  nerve ;  Hp.  hypoglossal  nerve ;  CI,  ganglion  of  first  cervical  nerve  :  OK,  superior 
maxilla;  UK,  inferior  maxilla  ;  I.g.  tongue  ;  KK.  laiynx:  Sa.  septum  atrlotum  ;  Rv.  aeplnm  ventticu- 

Wolffian   bodies:    Ms.  mesentery ;    Dr,  intestine ;    CI,  cloaca ;    Ul,  kidney  proton;    V,  vtiitricLe;    An. 

THE   DORSAL  AORTA  AND  INTERNAL  CAROTID  ARTERIES  ARE  INDICATED  IN   LIGHT   RED; 
THE  CARDINAL  AND  JUGULAR  VEINS  ARE  IN    BLUE. 

D,L:i,/C0b,GOOt^IC 

EMBRYO,  HUMAN. 


jyGooi^lc 


EMOL  II 

American  f(yne«ol agist.]    Thv  operation  of  re- 
frvshiiig  Ihe  edgis  Hnd  eewing  up  a  laceration 

B'mol.  A  niincral  oblained  from  Perth- 
shire. Scotland,  whith  aoftena  hard  water, 
acts  like  a  aoap,  and  removes  homy  and  thiek- 
enrd  epidermis.    Used  in  chronic  eczema  and 

SmoIUent  (ee-mol'yent ).  [L.  cmoirt^nt  =  «, 
out,  +  motlU,  ioft.]  Reudering  soft  and 
atnuoth :  relieving  irritation  by  meclianicaj 
means ;  also  a  remedy  so  acting.  The  chief 
e's  are  starch,  gelatin,  gum  arable,  and  the 
various  uiucilaginous  vegetables  (Irish  moss, 
Iceland  moss,  linseed,  niamh mallow,  slippery 
eliu),    B.  bath,  a  bath  made  with  e's.    See 


■e.]     Pertaining  to 
^;    partieularly,  u 

._      iiotiiin  or  feeling.    B.  In 

form  of  insanity  in  which  tlie  patiei 


tnaanlty,  i 


BiiAitily  dominated  by  a  iiingib  cuiuiji'u,  autu 
as  love,  hole,  fear,  averaion,  jealousy,  home- 
sickness  {E.  Monoma'niaj:  or  by  irresistible 
impulses,  e.  g.,  to  commit  theft  (cleptomaiiia), 
arH>n  (pyromania),  or  suicide;  or  by  pro- 
found depression  (melancholia,  hypochon- 
driaas). 

Bmp.    Abbreviation  for  emplastrum. 

Bm])hyBwna(em"fee-iee'n]ah).  (Gr.  emphii- 
tenia,  fr.  empkuiofin,  to  blow  up,]  A  condi- 
tion in  which  the  interspaces  of  the  body, 
particularly  those  of  the  subcutaneous  or  sub- 
mucous connective  tissue,  are  distended  with 
gas.  E.  Of  the  lanni  Pol'monurT  •.,  ab- 
normal distention  of  the  air-vesicles  of  the 
lungs,  causing  loss  of  elasticity,  atrophy,  and 
finally  rupture  of  the  vesiele-walU.  Due  to 
excessive  respiratory  effort,  as  in  those  who 
play  upon  wirid-inBtrumenlB  or  live  in  a  rare- 


iis;  tonics,  especially 
cod-liver  oil ;  change  of  climate. 

Bmpli'le.  One  who  is  empirical  or  relies 
solely  upon  experience  in  the  treatment  of 
disease:  bence,  one  who  proctices  without 
scientific  knowledge ;  a  quack. 

SmplT'lcal.  [Qr.  ftnpHrikm  =  en,  in.  + 
peira,  test.]  Obtained  or  regulated  solely  by 
experience,  and  not  by  reason,  as  E.  practice. 
B.  for'nmli,  see  Formula. 

Emplaa'tmn.  [L.  =  Gt.  emplaitron  =  en, 
in,  -I-  platifin,  to  fashion.]    See  Plaster. 

BmprOsUiOt'ODOB.  [Gr.  =  «n«Jr(W(A™,  front, 
+  ftmoi,  a  stretching.]  A  condition  produced 
by  spasm  of  the  abdominal  muscles  and  flexors 
ofthesgine,  in  which  the  trunk  is  bent  forward 
and  rigid. 

Bmpiuft  {em-pew'iab).    [Gr.  Eiap<»t*a,  a 


i  ENCEPHALOCCLE 

certain  hobgoblin.]  A  genus  of  Fungi.  S. 
mutca,  a  species,  whose  spores  germinate  in 
Qies  and  destroy  them. 

Bmp7«iiM(em"pey-ee'niah).  [Gr.  —  m,  in, 
+puoii,  pUfl.J  A  condition  characterised  by 
an  accumulation  of  pus  in  a  natural  cavity  of 
the  body  :  as  K.  of  the  frontal  and  maxillary 
sinuses,  E.  of  the  gall-bladder.  B.  Of  tlM  ebMt 
{or  simply  E.),  a  form  of  pleurisy  in  which 
suppuration  takes  place  in  the  pleural  cavity; 
usually  chronic  ana  marked  by  dyspnrea,  ir- 
regular fever,  emaciation,  and  loss  of  Btren([th. 
Physical  signs,  those  of  pleurisy  with  effusion. 


pulsations  iPaPialing  e.).  Treatment :  i  . 
ration,  injection  with  antiseptics  (methylene- 
blue),  incision  with  drainage,  resection  of 
ribs  (Estlunder's  operation). 

Emulii^fee-mul'see-fey).  lEmvU-ioa  +  I,. 
facerc,  to  make.)   To  convert  into  an  emulaion. 

Bmnl'sln.  [Emvlt-ion  +  -tn.]  A  proteid 
found  in  bitter  almonds  and  various  fiingi.  In 
almonds  emulaifits  the  oil,  and  converts  the 
araygdalin  into  hydrocyanic  acid. 

Emnlslon  (ee-mul'ahun).  [L.  enui/rum,  U. 
S.,  tmUCtiii,  O.  P.,  fr.  emulgere,  to  milk.1  A 
liquid  rendered  milk);  by  the  suspension  in  it 
of^linely-divided  particles  of  fat.  oil,  or  resin. 
Milk  is  a  typical  e.  The  G.  P.  distin^ishes 
two  classes  of  e's — those  made  with  oils  and 
those  made  with  seeds.  EmuVtio  limplex,  Q. 
P.,  emulsum  amygdolie  {see  Atnumd). 

Smune'tory.  [L.  emungert,  to  blow  the 
nose.]    An  excretory  struvtiire. 

Bn&m'al.  [F.  email,  allied  to  Ger.  tehmett, 
and  (T.  same  root  as  tmelt.']  See  Toolk.  B.- 
natiiiU  {E.  membrane}, 'S.  TOii,  eee  Toolh.  B. 
orsan,  an  organ  formed  in  the  gums  of  the  in- 
fant by  a  dome-shaped  involution  of  the  lower 

end  of  a  plug  of  epider 

into  the  derma. 

BnantlobloiU   (ee-nie_.   _.„  __   __,. 

(Gr.  enantiot,  oppoailc.  +  bio>,  life,  +  -o»i>.] 
'he  condition  in  which  organisms  that  live 
together  interfere  with  each  other's  develoji- 
ment ;  the  opposite  of  lyjabion*. 

Bnartbroili  (en"ahr-throh'BiB).  [Gr.  en, 
in,  +  arthroeit,  a  joining.]  A  ball-and-sockei 
joml.    Bee  Joint. 

Bncan'thls.  (Gr.  en,  in,  +  eant/mt.']  A 
new  growth  affecting  the  lachrymal  caruncle, 

BncaphtOAitlietila  (  en-Bef"al-aa-lbee-ney'- 
ah,  -tliee'uee-ah).  [Enee^halon  +  atlheiila.} 
Weakness  or  feilure  of  brain  power. 

Bnoepluillc  (en"Bee-fiirik).  [Encephalon.i 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  originating  in  the  biBin. 

BnoeplULlltit  ( en-sef"  a-ley*  tis,  -lee'tis ). 
lEneepKalon  +  -ilii.'}  Inflammation  of  the 
brain;  a  condition  usually  fatal,  marked  by 
pain,  fever,  delirium,  convulsions,  and  coma. 

Bncsphalocele  (en-sefa-toh-seel }.  {En- 
eepfialon  +  -cele.^  Hernia  of  the  brain  ;  pro- 
trusion of  the  brain  through  an  orifice  in  the 
akull. 


lis,  which  dips  down 
«-oh-b«y«>h'  sis). 


iGooi^Ic 


CNCEPHALOID  1( 

EneepliAlOia  (en-sef'a-loyd).  [Knctphalon 
+  -oid.']  Bmm-likc;  soft  and  pulpy;  as  B. 
tumor  (B.  canear,  Bncspli^o'ma,  or  iim- 
ply  E.).  a  Ijrain-likK  tumor  [n  ixna  including 
the  soft,  spongy  forms  of  corcinoiutt  and  many 


SneeplMloinal&elJL     (en-sef"a-loh-iiia-lay'- 


BsMPli&Iap'sthy.      l-jmthy^     Brain    div 

Biko«ptiala-B|iiiikl   (eii-sef"ii-loh-Bpev'nan. 

Of  or  pertaiuing  M  the  bmo  and  spinal  cord. 

BnnspIuloWma         (en  -  sefa  -  lob  -  tohm ) . 

ttamt.]  Ad  inatmment  for  cutting  up  the 
rain ;  especially,  one  for  performing  Bn- 
oaidiaJot'cimy,  or  the  operation  of  destroying 
the  brain  of  thefetua  to  effect  delivery. 

BnohondrotiUi    (en"kon-droh'inah).      [Gr. 
*n,  in,  +  cftondro*,  cartila^,  +  -oma.]    A  tu- 
mor consisting  of  cartilaginous  tissue;   espe- 
cially, one  originating  in  cartilage. 
Bii<ib7leiiia(eu"key<leG'mah)._   [Gr.»i,ii 


Endartailal  (end"ahr-tee'ree-nl).  [Endo- 
-H  drteria.]  Within  or  pertaining  to  the  in- 
side of  an  artery  ;  as  E.  pressure. 

BndarterltlB  (etid-ahr"tur-ey'ti8,  -ee'tis). 
[Ettdo-  +  drieritu.]  Inflammation  of  the  in- 
ner coat  of  an  artery. 

Bna'-Mterr.    See  Artery. 

Bnd-bnlbt.    See  Btttbt  of  Kravtt. 

Bndam'la.  [Or.  en,  in,  +  dimtu.  people.] 
Occurring  naturally  and  more  or  less  cou- 
■tantly  in  a  certain  country ;  not  imported 
from  without  nor  epidemic ;  as  E.  diseBSes. 
E.  nonn'Us,  beri-beri. 

Endemo-epldamlc  (en"dee-moh-ep-ee-dem'- 
ik).  Of  constant  occurrence,  hut  subject  to 
periodical  epidemic  exacerbations. 

Endar'mlC.  [Gr.  en,  in, +rferma,  skin,] 
Situated  upon  or  applied  to  the  derma  or 
true  skin.  B.  medication,  the  application  of 
medicines  to  the  surfiice  exposed  by  punctur- 
ing a  blister. 

En'do-.  [Gr.  tndon,  within.]  A  prefix 
meaning  in  or  within.  Bndo-artart'tla,  Bn- 
do-ait^ll'tli,  endarteritis.    EndobroneUtli 


byeon 
uiijuuD  EAi°i<>,g  inside  of  the  heart ;  as  Enda 
cardial  murmurs,  Endocardltla  (-kahr-dey' 
tis,    -dee^tis)    [Gr.  tardia.  heart,  +  -i(t»L  in 


rheumatism,  characleriied  by  dyspnoea,  rapid 
-"tion  of  the  heart,  and  the  development  of  a 
.trol  systolic  murmur.  Fibrinous  exudates 
(vegelations)  are  formed  upon  the  inner  lining 
andvulvesoi  the  heart,  and  by  their  subsequent 
orrainization  and  contraction  c^uac  permanent 
deformities  of  the  valves.  Ulctraiive  (or  ilali^- 
nani)  endocardilii,  a  form  produced  by  septic 
infection,  and  resnlting  in  deep  ulceration  of 
the  valves  ;  associated  with  g^eneral  symptoms 
like  those  of  pyteniia,  and  when  welf  marked 


al),  within  (be 
flammation  of  the  endocraoium ;  external 
pachymeningitis.  Endocruilnm  j-krayncu- 
um),  the  cerebral  dura.  En'doderm  [Gr. 
derma,  skin],  the  inner  of  (he  two  layers  of 
a  two-lByerert  embryo  ;  the  hypoblast.  Budo- 
der'mal,  Endodsr'mlc,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
endoderm.  Bndogenoitt  (-oj'ee-nus)[-iinu>iu], 
developed  from  within  ;  as  Endogenout  rport, 
an  enclonpore;  Ejidogenout  infiction,  i,  e.,  in- 
fection from  a  source  within  the  body  or  within 
tbeorgan  infected.  Bndogloli'iilax,  within  the 
blood-corpuseles.  BndoIar7iis«al  (-la-rin'jee- 
al),  within  the  larynx.  Bn'dolyinpli,  the 
watery  liquid  which  fills  the  membranous 
labyriuth.  Endolympliat'lo,  of  or  conveying 
endolymph  ;  as  Endolymphatic  canal  (Ductui 
endolymphaticus).  &tdometTltia(-inee-trey'- 
tis, -lre€'tiB)[Gr.ntaro  womb,  +.itM],  inflam- 
mution  of  the  Bndome'tTlniii  or  mucous  lining 
of  the  uterus ;  named  according  to  the  char- 
acter of  the  inflammation  (Catarrhal,  Croup- 
oUH.  Diphtheritic,  or  Gangrenous),  or  accord- 
ing to  Its  origin  (Septic.  8yphilitic).    Bndo- 

■ — I  (-mii'ee-um)  [Gr.  mvt,  muBcle],  the 

ive-tissue  lamiote  separating  muscular 
uurcB  III  the  same  fasciculus.  Bndoneiurlnm 
(-new're«-um)  [Gr.n«aro»,  nerve],  the  assem- 
blage of  connective-! issue  septa  separating 
■'     "    '     li  of  a  nerve-trunk  from  each  otf 


Bndopar'aalte,  a  parenite  living  inside  of 
the  body.  Bndopblflbltls  (-See-beT'tis.  ■bee'- 
tis),  inflammation  of  their 


Bn'doplftSt  [Gr.  plaaaein  to  formj,  the  cell 
nucleus  in  Amrebse  and  like  organisms.  Bn- 
dorrhlaltlB  (-rey-ney'tis,  -nee'tiH),  rhinitis. 
Bn'dosarc  [Gr.  «ir.i,  flesh],  the  inner,  more 
flu  id,  granular  port  ion  of  t  he  cell-body  in  Amo)- 
bfe  and  Grcgarinida.  Bndoa'copy  [-tcopy], 
inspection  of  the  interior  of  a  hollow  viscus, 
particularly  of  the  bladder  performed  by 
means  of  anioBtmrnenC  calledanBn'doioOpe. 
Bndoakel'etd,  of  or  perluining  to  the  endo- 
skeleton.  Zndoikel'flton,  the  internal  skel- 
eton: the  rigid  framework  in  the  interior  of 
the  body,  serving  for  its  support.  Bndoi- 
mom'eter,  an  instrument  for  measuring  en- 
dosmosis.  Bndoamosls  (-os-moh'sis)  [Gr. 
otraot,  impulse],  the  t)Hssage  of  a  current  from 
the  outside  to  the  inside  of  a  vessel  or  cavity, 
through  a  porous  diaphragm.  Measured  by  a 
number  called  Bndoamot'lCMiiUTaleiit,  which 
represents  the  quantity  of  water  thai  will  flow 
through  the  diaphragm  by  endosmosis  in  the 


„i»tob,Gooi^lc 


t  weight  of  any  giv< 


-Wtis)  [-ifi>],inflaTnmalii>nof  theendoettfiiin 
or  of  tlie  layers  of  bone  Bvirroiindiug  the 
meiluIUry  cstnal,  Bndoiteth'OBcope,  u  ali^lho- 
Reope  introduced  into  the  cesiiphaKUS ;  used  for 
auscultating  the  heart.  Endoatenlil  (en-ilos'- 
tee-um)  [Gr.!n(Kon,  bone],  the tiMHeBurround- 
ing  the  medullary  cavity  of  a  bone,  some- 
times described  as  a  distinct  nemhrane.  Sn- 
dothallAl  {-thce'lee-al,  thed'yaO,  of,  ^r- 
taining  to,  or  composed  of  endothelium.    Bn- 


EndoUielliun  (-thee'- 


a  variety  of .  

lee-um,  -theel'yum)  [Or.  t/ifle,  nippii  (from 
the  analogy  of  epitkflium)} ,  the  layer  of  flat 
conuective-tiasuc  cells,  resembling  epithelium 
in  appearance,  lining  the  connect  ive-titisue 
spaues  (serous  cavities,  joint-cavities,  lymph- 
Bpaces,  interior  of  vascular  Bystem). 

Bnd-plkte.  An  oval,  somewhat  elevated 
plate-like  gtrueture  lying  upon  a  mnscle-fibre 
and  representing  the  terminal  expansion  of 
its  supplying  nerve-fibre. 

En'dyma.  [Gr.  en,  in,  -f  durin,  to  clothe.] 
Ependyma. 

•sue  (-een),  Suffix  denoting  a  hydrocar- 
bon ;  specifically,  a  bivalent  hydrocarbon. 


+  epidermis.]  In 


othen 

Snspldar'mla.  [Or. 
or  applied  to  the  epidermiB. 

Energy  (en'ur-jee).  [Gr.  en,  in,  +  erperin, 
to  work.]  Power  or  force;  the  ability  to 
overcome  resistance  and  produce  motion 
either  molar  or  inolccolar.  Kin«'lo  «.,  c.  in 
action,  i.  e.,  actively  engaged  in  producing 
motion  or  work  (e.  g.,  the  e.  displayed  by  a 
ftllingbody).  Fotsn'tial e.  (B.of  poaltlon), 
e.  not  manifested  in  actual  work,  or  in  motion 
(as  the  e.  possessed  by  a  weight  raised  lo  a 
height,  but  not  allowed  to  drop).  Mechanical 
eff<«t8  (attraction,  adhesionj  cohesion,  repiil- 
•ion),  chemical  transformations,  sound,  light, 
heat,  the  manifestations  of  vital  force  (organic 
life,  physical  and  cerebral  activity),  are  all 
mutually  convertihle  varieties  of  e.  Though 
continually  converted  from  one  form  to  an- 
other, e.  is  never  lost  Or  created  (principle  of 
ConHTTAtton  of  e.),  but  kinetic  e.  may  be 
converted  into  potential  e.  or  vice  veraa. 

Sngfts'trltu.  [Qr.  en,  in,  -l-  fatter,  belly.] 
A  fetal  inclusion,  in  which  remnants  of  one 
fetus  are  contained  in  the  abdomen  of  another. 

Sngorgad  (en-gawijd').  Distended,  espe- 
cially with  fluids ;  swollen  with  congestion  or 
oedema, 

Sngorgameiit  (en-gawij'ment).  The  slate 
of  being  engorged. 


Enopbthaluiiu  (en"of-lhBl'mus).  [Gr.  en, 
in,  ■^  npHthalnwt,  eye.J  A  condition  in  which 
the  eye  lies  unusually  deep  in  its  socket. 

Bnoalosls   (en"oB-loh'sis).    [Gr.  en,  in,  ■ 


+  forma,  shape.]  Sword-shaped ;  as  the  E. 
appendix  (E,  cartilage),  the  lowermost  piece 
otthc  sternum. 

EnHOmpmam  (en-som'fa-lua).  See  Man- 
Men,  Table  of. 

Bn'tal.  [Gr.  eiuo*,  within.]  Internal  or 
interior ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  inside. 

EnMrftlSU  (en"tur-arjah).  [Entero-  +  al- 
ffia."]  Neuralgia  of  the  intestine  ;  a  condition 
marked  by  sudden  and  very  severe  pain  in  the 
epigastric  and  umbilical  regions,  vomiting 
(sometiuies  fecal),  tympanitea,  and  tenesmus 
with  compressed  stools. 

BnterectoiiiT(en"liir-ek'loh-roee).  [Enlera- 
-(■  •ectomy.l  Excision  of  a  portion  of  the  in- 
'"""    !,  especially  the » 


in g  to  the  intestine,  especially  the  si 
tine.    B.  fever,  typhoid  fever. 

Enterltii  [eu"tur-ey'tis,  -ee'tls).  [Entero- 
+  ■ilii.l  Inflammation  of  the  intestine  (es- 
pecially the  small  intestine).  Stuctmi  e., 
alueo-mtm' branifut  «.,  a  condition  occurring 
especially  in  neurasthenia,  marked  by  attacks 
or  painful  colicky  diarrhtea  with  the  evacua- 
tion of  tubular  casts  composed  of  an  albumi- 
nous substance. 

Bntero-  (en'tur.oh-).  [Gr.  enteron,  intes- 
tine.] A  prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  small  intestine.  Sntcro-aukaUmoala  ( -s- 
naa"toh-moh'sis),  the  operation  of  joining  two 

Crtions  of  amall  intestine  together  so  as  to 
■m  a  single  continuous  tube.  BQlarooala 
(en'tur^jh-sccl)  \rcelf\.  a  hernia  of  the  small 
intestine.  Bntero-cboleeratottomy  (-koh"- 
lee-sis-tos'toh-mee)  [Gr.  choie,  bile,  +  Inutit, 
bladder,  -I-  ■ttomy\,   the  artificial  production 


between  the  gall-blad- 
der and  the  small  intestine.  BntwOc'lTlll 
(Gr.  kluiein,  to  wash],  the  injection  of 
i<|uid  through  the  rectum  or  in  any  other 
way  so  as  to  pass  into  the  amall  intestine. 
The  matter  injected  iacalled  an  Bn'teroclytm, 
and  an  apparatus  for  perfonning  the  injection 
is  ao  Bnteroolyaenr  (en"tu-roh.klee-znr'l. 
Entoro-colitlB  (-koh-leyjtis,  -koh-lee'tisj 
Xcolon  + -ilit\,  inQammation  of  the  small 
and  large  intestine  conjointly.  Bntero-oya- 
tama  (-sis-toh'rnah),  a  congenital  cyst  formetl 


colic.  Bntero-snteroa'toiny  [-ttomy],  the 
operation  of  eftecting  a  permanent  communi- 
cation between  two  portions  of  the  small  intes- 
tine not  normally  in  relation  with  each  other, 
Bntero-eplploesla  (.ee-pip'loh-sei'l)  [Gr.  <yt'- 
ploon,  omentum,  -I-  -eele\ ,  a  hernia  of  the  in- 
testine and  omentum.  En'terolltli  [-lith], 
an  intestinal  calculus.  SwCalculm,  Satwo- 

LiiyiizeobyCOOt^lC 


ENTHETIC 

■y-k-li'-i. 


EPHIOROSI5 


l»'inr  Willi  tntixi  -ir  <>iu-i>-ri».  Ellt«rop'Ultr 
(I-,  tmrruinith: ia\.  an  ali.^-ti'.n  of  ili"  int— 
li(." ;  »  h»l'r-i^<ihia  •Urirfa-in,  an  iiii.-i  iiial  , 
&w,f\tr  ■iiMrk.-'l  1.V  .rf»iru.-ii..ii.  Ea'tero- 
ylMty  l-oiiMig].  ilir  an  rf  i>-|j«irinE  'l--f«i»  | 
w  r<-<liiii<i;.(i>'i>--  -if  ill-  iiK^tiiiir  I.T  ..|«-r»ii'i(i. 

(•alil.n-'.f  »'",«,ira.-i.,|  ^m  l.y  makiriKB  l"i>iri- 
tiflinaj   iiK-JMiui   in  ii>  -air.  druvint!  up  the 


I  EBtroplnt.      Umi 


Pill  iovard  or  lore 


To  ^h.-ll 


(>r  aluri 


.J  Thi. 


n.-lhiMl  nr  sliai'li;riK 

,    hrlil    toKL'lber  l>r 
-  r.h'. 


■i>j  i«'r.  w'lwiM,  a  luiiiiiKi.  uniiaipv  <ii  me  id- 
l.-Mi..-,  .,»-.-ifi^lly.  4)l,-..ar]'>  ili'.^au.  Ea- 
tmorrbaclit  f-rBJ><--i>li)  [-rAooiu],  hEciuur' 
r\in»-  rroin  ihc  inti'vitni'.  Esieroi'rbAptiy 
\-rlmi<hy\,  lln-  sii  "f  H.-winR  op  a  sup  in  Ihe 
liiiriilirn-.  Jn  fjirciiliir  tnlfrurrkiipkfi  ant 
piirti'ui  "f  iiUi-nliiit  ix  inVBeinutiil  ovtr  the 
iitlM-r  ari'l  KiiHi"!  Ui  it  all  round.  Sn'terv- 
■paim,  liinii:  RiHWinmlir  ninlrectinn  of  the 
liil<ntijit-H.    A  ■'uiiM-iiT  iiili-Hlinal  iilnlructinii. 


till-  cxUrlur  HurfwHi  of  the  Ihi 

a  ktiiri'  >ir  psirorM'inii'irH  Tur 

trfltlne  in  opcmtliHiH  iir  in  aulii|)RUi<.  'Dapay- 

Irra't  enteriHame,  n  fiinrpa  i^ullinu  hy  gnulual 

EirMMun-  thniuuh  tliu  npiir  that  lies  l>etween 
III'  uppiT  aiul  Ifiwf r  porliiniK  of  ititititiiie  eom- 
nMiiili«tl:iK  wilh  Bu  artificial  anux.  Bnter- 
ot'01117,  till-  opcratiiiii  of  cutliiiB  iiitn  the  in- 
(■'Kliiii'.  Eatorowon  (-Koh'on)  (Or.  vion,  ani- 
tiiiilj,  nil  animal  jmnuiite  reBiUmg  in  the  in- 

BnthM'lo.  [dr.cii,  in,  +  ti-lhtnai,  to  place.] 
I'roiliiml  i.y  II  viruKj  fntr.«lu,'c,il  rf-om  with- 

Bate-  (mi'bih-).    [dr.  tnloi.   within.]     A 

Sri'Dx  iiK'MiiiiK  wiihin.  Bn'toblaat,  Bn'U- 
■rm  [dr.  blnttoi. 


niiuirpliiwiH  iKiiir  in  llii'lr  nuTiHlnnii',  and  nut 
on  (heir  wirtkn-.  BnMp'tlo  [Or.  opiiko:  see- 
Iiik],  viMUul  mill  Kcncntlml  wilhin  %u  vyi-;  as 
Kiiliiplii'  plu'niiiiKiia,  Kiitiiptic  wnaalioiis, 
En'toaue,  nT  AWomrr.  Bntotto  (cn-luh'tih} 

(dr.  otiha,  iH'rIaiiiiiiR  to  hnurlntt],  rituati'd  or 
niTiHlucnl  iiimIiIi-  of  the  var,  as  fiiitollp  eur- 
Iniiiippl ;  orixinaliiiK  (Vnm  within  the  car,  as 
KnIiilU' mill i lory wn wit ioiia.  Entoioon  (-Kih'- 
on)  {(jr.  »«»,  uiilni.l1],  an  animal  parasite 
llvinK  within  lliclKxIy. 

Bntroplon  (i-n-lrcih'pee-ou).  [dr.  -  m,  in, 
■I  trrprin,  to  turn.]    A  fundiiion  in  which  the 


lumor.  I'l  nrmiive  whxte  frvm  iis  brd  or  cap- 
vulr.  Urnitr.  EoBclBa'UiW,  the  act  or  opeim- 
lion  ofi-mirl-aiiDs- 

.]     iDrnluniarv  pB»«^  of  onne. 
orvurring  dnring  sleep. 

(en-mh-ot'ik).  [Gr.  m.  in,  + 
toon,  animal,]  Endemic  amung  sniiDali;  > 
dixease  endemic  among  ani  male. 

Sturme  fen'ieyin).  [Gr.  tn,  in,  -r  tumi 
tearfn.]  A  non-or^nized  fermenl  fennea 
wiihin  Ihe  animal  organifim.  The  digestive 
fermenlA  an  eiampies  of  e's.  The  fermenta- 
tion pruduceil  liy  an  e.  ia  islled  Sniymo'iU 
or  Etuy'inlc  Actum. 

BMln  (ee'oh-sin).  [Gr.  ioi,  dawn,  4-  -t'n, 
because  of  its  rosy  color.]  A  name  ^ven  in 
commerce  to  several  red  aniline  dyes  derived 
from  fluorescein.  Used  in  micruecopy.  YtU 
lowith  c,  KiCalldtriOi,  forma  a  red  solution 
with  green  fluorescence,  the  color  of  which  ii 
dcslruyed  by  acids  and  restored  by  alkalies. 

EMlnoptaUe  (ee"oh-Bin'oh-fil).  [Gr.  phi- 
lifin,  lo  love.]  Having  a  predileclion  for 
eoein  ;  readily  stained  by  acid  aniline  dyet; 
as  E.  leucocytes.  Hence,  BoalnopUl'lA,  an 
increase  in  the  relative  number  of  e.  leuco- 
cytes ;  occurring  in  osteomalacia,  bone-tumon, 
leuctemic  and  entemic  alfections  of  bones  and 
marrow,  myxtEdema,  some  skin -diseases,  scar- 
laliaa,  syphilis,  ulcrine  and  ovarian  diseaae, 
trichiuosis,  and  disease  of  the  sympathetic. 

SpeDcepli«loB{ep"en-sef'B-lon).  [L.  ^Qr. 
tpi  +  egkipkalon,  brain,]  The  hind-brain. 
See  Brain. 

Bpmdyma  (ee-pcn'di-mah).  [L.  =  Gr.qrf 
+  en,  in,  +  darin^  lo  clothe.]  The  membnme 
lining  the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  together 
with  the  subjacent  neuroglia.  B.-call,  one  of 
the  cells  forming  the  e,;  irregular  in  shape 
with  dilated  base  ending  in  a  long  filiform 
process. 

Bp«udyinltU(ee-pen"dee-mey'tiB,-mee'tis). 
[-lii'j.]  Inflammation  of  the  ependyma.  E. 
IB  marked  by  Berous  effusion  into  the  ventri- 
cles (hydrocephalus). 

Ephadra  (efee-drah).  A  genus  of  plants  of 
Ihe  <inelaeeie.  Tlie  E.  vul^'ris,  or  steppe 
raspberry,  and  E.  antisyphilit'ica  are  used  m 
rheumatism  and  syphilis,  and  contain  the  al- 
kaloids Spb'edrlne  and  Ptrado-rph' tdrint, 
whose  hydrochlorides  are  mydriatic. 

Bphells  (ee-fee'Hs).  PI.  ephel'ides.  [Gr. 
ephflii  =  epi  +  hili'ot,  sun. J     See  Lenfi'm. 

Bphemend  (ee-fem'ur-al),     [Gr.  atMmerm 
=  rpi  +  hfmrra,  day.]    Lasting  only  for  a  day  : 
as  E.  fever  {see  ConlinvM  fner), 
EpUdroaU  (efid-roh'sis).     ^Gr.  rpi  +  hV 
Li,yI,/C0b,GOO^IC 


Jritit,  nrcatiDg.]  Hyp^ridmsU.  S.  emen'- 
tk,  hieniiilitwU.    B.  Uncta,  chromidmeiH. 

Bpi  (ep"w).     [Gr.]     Upon  ;  in  ulililbn  U>. 

Bp'lblut.  [Gr.  blnifot^  Kcrm]  Tlie  outer 
of  thr  threp  layers  of  vliich  a  primilivp  em- 
bryo  ia  rompcBMil ;  ihc  eclodprm.  Il  kItcs 
rise  to  the  epiilerinis  and  il5  Tno<li Mention K 
(hair,  nailis  t-iitanvoux  tc'undH),  the  macnus 
menibrsne  nf  thv  mouth,  pharynx,  and  anun, 
the  nen'oan  syiitein,  anil  the  perripient  sur- 
liteea  of  (he  BensiMHTjaiii  (pye,  ear,  ete.)- 

EplblM'Ue.  Of,  pertuiiiing  to,  or  deriTcd 
from  the  epiblasl. 

BplbolOfee-pih'oh-lee).  [Gr.^tpi-f  hatlrin. 
to  nut.]  A  proresa  of  overgron-th  or  of  the 
additiiiii  of  efenients  by  wliieh  (he  form  of  an 
ovum  is  niodifiol. 

BplMUl'tlKU.  [Canthiu.l  A  eonditioii  In 
which  a  fold  oriikin  proJM-ls  over  and  hides 
the  inner  angle  of  the  eye, 

Spicftr'Alniii.  [Gr.  tardia,  heart.]  The 
layer  of  perii-ardium  attached  to  the  iieart. 

Bplcnle,  BploelA  (ep"ee-soi'l).  [L.  tpicalia 
=  epi  +  -crjr.}  The  ceri'ljellar  and  pontine 
portion  of  the  fourth  ventricle, 

ZplCTMlltUll  (-kra/nee-uml.  [Gr.  jtrdniOR, 
ikull-cap.]   The  tiwues  coveniiR  the  cranium. 

BpleruHni  (-kr«y'nee-us).  The  oecipito- 
frontaliB  muscle.    See  ilutelet.  Table  of. 

Bplcystotomy  (-sin-tot'oh-mec).  Suprapubic 

r ^',-   fOf-t 

membrane  investing  a  c( 


atmosphere  formerly  held  accountable 
for  (he  spread  of  e.  diseases.  3.  An  e.  disease. 
That  branch  of  medicine  which  treats  of  e's  is 
Bpldamlal'ogy  ;  a  treiitise  upon  or  account  of 
e's  is  Bpldnulog'Tapby. 

Epld'emy.    An  epidemic. 

Zpldar'mal,  Zplder'mlc.    Of  or  pertaining 


Bpldar'mold.     [-oi'ii.]     Like  epidermis. 

Epidermol'TBls.  [Or.  taii;  a  loosening.] 
Detachment  of  (lie  epidermis ;  partieularlv,  an 
affection  (alsocaliedB.1rall'tMklMr»dlWrU) 
in  which  upon  (be  slightest  pressure  the  epi- 
dermis puff's  up  vith  (he  formation  of  bullie. 

Bpldldrmac'temr-  ['rtomj.]  Eicision  of 
the  epididymis. 

Bpldld'ymU.  [Gr.  didamo;  twin.]  A  flat- 
tened iHHiy  lying  upon  eitlier  testicle.  It  con- 
sists of  a  head  {globus  major)  formed  of  1Z  tJi 
20ronvolutedc:(erelnrydui-ts(t'iuiic#<-rrntta) 


r  EPILEPSY 

voluted  tube  in(o  which  these  ducts  empty, 
and  which  itself  is  continuous  with  the  vas 

BpldldymltlJ    (Klid"ee-meT'(is,    •mee'lls). 

fifi«,]  InSammation  of  the  epididymis, 
hief  symptoms;  pain  and  sense  of  weight, 
reliereil  by  elei'ation  of  scrotum.  E.  often 
occurs  with  gonorrhiea. 

Bpldnr&l  (-clew'ral).  [fitira.]  Upon  the 
dura  mater  ;  as  ¥,.  cavity,  E.  abscess. 

XplgM'tllc.  [Gr.^fufn-,  iielly.]  Situated 
at  the  upper  paii  of  the  belly,  as  Y..  region 
(see  E^igiutnum);  relating  to  or  supplying 
parts  Hitunte<l  at  the  upper  part  of  the  iM'lly, 
aa  K.  arteries.  K.  (or  solar)  plexus  of  liie  sym- 
pathetic.  B.  ».vx».,  see  Aura.  B.  rellei,  a 
drawing  in  of  the  epigustriam  produced  by 
atimulstion  of  the  skin  in  its  vicinity. 

Splgas'trliuil.  [Gr.^furfr.  stomach.]  1'he 
upper'  middle  nordon  of  the  alidonu'n  lying 
over  the  etomach  :  the  epigastric  region. 

BplgU'Wna.    IIctenulelphuB. 

Eplglott'le,  BplglotUd'Mtn.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  (he  epiglottis. 

Eplelottldltla    (-g1o(I"ee-dey'lis. 


Bplglott'la.    I „    ,     

like  cartilage  vr  nieli  closes  the  upper  orifice 
the  larvn.\  and  prevents  the  entrance  of  for- 
eigi,  b.«li,«. 

Epls'n&Uliu.  [Gr,  gnatbo;  jaw.]  ^ee 
iloiuiiert.  TiibU  of. 

Bplhyal  bona  (-hey'al).  [Ili/oid  bonr,'] 
The atylo-hyoid  ligament  \vhen  oBsthcd. 

Bp'll«t«.  [L.  c+pi7ui,  hair.]  To  pluck 
out  a  hair  by  (he  roots.  Hence,  Bp'llUlng- 
fOroepi,  a  forceps  with  bmail  extremities  for 
plucking  out  hair«.    BpUti'tioil,  the  act  of 

Bp'Uspiy.  [L.  tpitep'tia  —  (ir.  epi  +  Ifptit, 
a  seizing.]  A  chronic,  functional,  nervous 
disease  eharacterixcil  by  attacks  (fits")  in 
the  typical  form  of  which  there  is  loss  of  con- 
sciousness with  tonic.  followHl  by  clonic,  con- 
vulsions. An  attack  in  whieh  there  is  loss 
of  roiisi-iousncss  with  violent  convulsions  is 
called  OiMid  Dial  or  Hknt  mal  (Kpilep'sia 
gra'vior).  Such  an  attack  usually  comes  on 
suddenly,  but  is  pn-ceded  often  by  a  peculiar 
premonitory  sensation  or  other  phenomenon 
{Epileptic  aura;  sec  Aunt).  The  patient 
utters  a  loud  cry  (BpUap'tla  err),  and  tallHto 
the  ground  ius*'nsible.  In  some  cases  the  pa- 
tient is  irreBislil>ly  impelled  to  run.  and  then 
lulls  (BpUep'iikonnrTa).  The  attack  may 
occur  during  sleep  {Hoctnr'naJ  •.).  Some- 
times the  attack  is  maske<l.  i.  e..  not  evident 
as  such  (Bpllep'iU  UrT«,'ta);  i 

liy  the  perfommnce  i 
pnrenlly  Tolunlary  n. 
null  (Kpilep'siami'tior)  the  attack  is  replai-ed 

ition  of  vertigo  or  similar  phenom- 

suflieicnt  to  produce  uuconsuioiia- 
LiK,t,7cobyCoO«^IC 


s  followed 
nl?Tn"the'FrtSi 


EPtLEPnC 


■y-i.  .i,.„f..-r    EptJ«p'Ue4 

(..^-.-l  •,•  i-ii.ft.rarj  "■*•■'■*  'Epllep't 


EMMrrttt*      fr-;^r  >«-«?' lit    «~pif*e- 
i£>-  r.^vfti:  :h-?  n>-;'~y^=^  ">'>  uiAii  vTa  brae. 

.,fir.^b..iy. 


;  ■fla-iT.-.     .^rU,]     A  btmu 


JftCkWolaa  •.,  ore  J.tcktonian  I.     tplUl  •., 

Epltep'Ue.  [I,.  rjriUj/lifin.l  »-  Of.  pCT- 
taiiiinK  Ki.  pr"-!'!""!  F,;,  <.r  affiiiHl  with 
cr>il'-|.-v :  lu   K.  -i  j;riiv,  K,  aura,  K.  rrr,  E. 

Kliil'ptu}.     E.  hemlpU'clJt,  Jai-kMniian  Epi- 
li'(«)'.    9.  A  )Mli«nt  afl'intiil  with  epik|i«r. 

EpU*p'tUann.  I  Epilrpry  -h  L.  /orma, 
«liBp.-.l     K|.JI<-|.ti>i<l. 

EplUpWcmle  (<-p"'w.U-p"toh-jen'ik). 
[■ymir.l  I'rwIu.'ii.K  i-pili-iwy  .,ran  i-pil<-pti<; 
HttiU'k.  I.  «nM,  BnHn-a.  MiiuuUliuDofwhich 
pn-lu.-.'.  nn  <'jill.'|>ti<'  titta.-k. 

EpU«pU(«IOU  (ci<''H--l>'p-tnJ'ec-DDB). 
I'lltnaui,)     i'nidui^r  liy  i-pili-piiy. 

Epllap'tOtd.  [Kpilrpn  <■  -md.]  Rencni- 
blliiKi-]iil<-piiyiiriIii[iuniiliKliilioiii!;  otrcurriDg 
III  viTy  miiliji'ii  Bill]  citreuiely  iiev-f  re  paroi- 
y-iri»;H.  K.  iii'unilKiu. 

SpUnnlluil  {-mii'e<-uin).  [(Jr.  inu(,  mus- 
I'li'.]       Tim   uliiiitli    aurrountlinK   an    uolirc 


a  (-nfw'rw-um).  [Or.  nnii 
niTvi'.]  Tim  Hlicath  of  punncctive  tiiuue 
v>'f<liiiKani'rvi!-trunk. 

Bptonrollllllll  (■nli-nik'ee-um}.     [Or.  on 
nnil.]    KitT  Kponyehivm. 
_  Eplottej-'^i'llk)  Miitr*.    [Qt.  out  (een. 


M«),  .iir.l    TluM 


mnil  1> 


niirirx-uturci 


-■  of  m 
l..pln«  n. 


liwiT  iHirt  i>r  till 

tVlpM'Ua.      [Or.   jHiun'n,    lo   aprmkle.] 
HiilliHl  fur  DM'  ui  H  (liiMiiiK-powilFr. 


Illtti.  lo  I. 

till' liiirj  mil  in'iTllH' 
rhti-k  :  line  iimiHlly  tc 


upon  the 
le  laphry- 


■'rp"»»-ploh'ikj.    Of  or; 


<<-pip'liA-ooj.  [Gr.  tpi  ~pltti^ 

BptpTKB*  (-ptypu;.  IGt.pigi,  batMck.] 
PygUDielu*. 

Eplselarm  (-sklw'Fmh).  1.  Tbe  cpurlcnl 
linnie.    S.  The  saprrfiriil  layersorUi«  sclenL 

EplMlcnl  (-(klec'ral}.  Lyini;  upon  tlw 
m-hra;  u  E.  liaue  the  loose  comiFrtire  ti>- 
itue  uTerlyin^  (hescienand  separUiDg  it  frMit 
the  (iiJiiDDCtiTa. 

SplMl«mU  (-aklee-reVliB,  -akle«-r«e'tis). 
[Stiera  r  -ilu.'\  Properly,  inflainmation  of 
the  linue  overlying  the  sclera ;  as  Kenenlly 
uBi-i],  a  luealiied  iodammalioD  of  the  soper- 
fieial  layera  of  the  sclerk  itself. 

Bpl*laiTluipli7  (ee-pii"ec-or'a-fee).  [Gr. 
epitfion,  pul>e«,  +  -r/iaphy.}  The  sewiog  up 
□fa  lacfraled  perineum. 

ZplaloftonoiU   {ee-pii"ee-oh-Mee-noh'i>i}. 

SUr.  epiteion,  pubea,  +  ttntorit,  DBrrowiDg.] 
larrowJDg  of  the  vulva,  especiuly  narrowing 
produced  by  opemtiou. 

Bpltlotomr  (ee-piE"ee-ot'oh-niee).  [Gr. 
tpiifion,  pubes,  -)-  -Urmj/.']  IncUiOQ  of  tlie 
periiii 


jpoD  the  top  of  the  penis.    Id  the 

female,  e.  means  a  fissure  of  the  upper  wall  of 
the  urethra. 

BpUpAi'Ue.  [Gr.  fpann.  to  dr«w  off.] 
Draining  Mood  or  Hcrum  to  thesuriice;  blis- 
tering; also  an  agent  causing  blistering. 

Zplitax'li.  [Gr.ie(ui(,a  dropping.]  Ukdi- 
orrbage  from  the  nose ;  nose-bleed. 

Bplltanul  (■Btur'nal).  Situated  upon  or 
above  the  etemum  ;  as  E.  notch. 

Bplitropheni  (-etroh'fee-ua).  [Gi.  Urtpk' 
ein,  tu  twist.]     The  axis. 

BpltHellft  (-thee'lee^).    t^.  pi.]    Epithe- 

Bpllbeilal  (theel'yal).  [L.  tjritkliid' lU.I 
Of.  pertaining  to,  or  consisting  of  epithelium. 
E.  CMicer,  epithelioma. 

Epithelioid  (-thee'lee«yd).  [-otd.]  Like 
epithelium;  as  E.  (^endothelial)  cell. 

(-tbee"lee-ob'nt«h).      l-fma.i 

i),,,-„.cob,GooQlc 


jOO»^k 


EPITHELIUM  11 

A  mat igDBDt  new  growth  composed  essentially 
of  Hji  Bggre)[Btion  of  epithelial  cells,  and  de- 
veloping primarily  upon  culaiiL-aus  or  mupouB 
— ^-*B.  K.  Ib  genemlly  regorded  as  a  variety 
-■■ a.  (»uc  Carnnoma).     Cylln'drlcal 

if"^l' 


.,  Oolnm'ni 


uiiiDar'eellsfg'latid  eclN^  arniDgwl  in  gland- 
like  tuhulea.  E.  adenol'dflB  eyi'Ucnm  (Be- 
nlCn  &■)<  f<yringo(';Btsdi.-noma.  S.  contaffla'- 
■ma,  a  very  coiitagioaB  vhronic  diBcase  of 
biniB  closely  allied  to  inolliiHcum  epilheliale; 
marked  by  thu  preBcnce  of  scattered  nodules 
6 lied  with  shin ing  corpuscles.  E.moUna'aiim, 
moUnscum  epithdiale. 

EpltbeUnrnf-thee'lee-uin, -tbeet'yuiD).  [Or. 
Ihelf,  nipple  ;  (he  name  being  fin<t  applied 
to  the  e.  in  this  locality.]  The  layer,  con- 
sisting wholly  of  cells,  which  forms  the  epi- 
dermis lining  the  exterior  of  the  body,  the 
mucous  membraoe  lining  the  tracts  leading 
from  the  exterior  t«  the  interior  (i.  e.,  the 
alimentary,  rcBpiralary,  and  genito- urinary 
passages  and  their  diverticula),  and  the 


hypoblast.    The  cells  forininj,  _. _, 

ranged  in  one  or  in  several  layers  ( Btrftt'llloil 
or  LMD'lluitod  e.),  and  the  e.  is  named  ac- 
cording to  Che  iIULps  of  its  cells,  as  Colum'- 
nar,  Caboi'dal,  Spkeroi' fUtl,  or  Flat  (Teu'- 
elated  or  Pavement  «.);  or  their  character. 
as  Ciliaud  <.  (provided  with  cilia);  or  their 
fanoUan,  as  Glan'dutar  (or  Secreting),  Seit- 
»ory,  etc.  TrwuiUonal  B.,  e.  in  layere  of  dif- 
ferent kinds,  es«h  representing  a  slate  of 
transition  to  the  layer  adjoining. 
_  BpltrlcUiuii    (-trik'ee-uiq).      (Gr.    thrix, 


An  aniinal  parasite  residing  upon  tni  .  .  .  . 
of  the  body.  Hence,  SplCOOU'oilU  [Ur.  nonji, 
disease],  a  skinHlisease  produced  by  epiMa. 

EpUooUe  (-zoh-ot'ik).  [Or.  zoon,  animal.] 
Occurring  as  an  epidemic  among  animals; 
also  a  widcly-diSused  and  rapidly-spreading 
disease  attacking  animals. 


in  early  fetal  life  covers  the  whole  nail  and  in 
extrauterine  life  covers  the  base  only. 

Bpoopboron  (ep"oh-orur-on)^  [L.  =Gr. 
epi  +  aophanm,  ovary.]    Rosenmuller'H  body. 

Bpiom  lalt.  [Fr.  Bptom  in  England.] 
Magnesium  sulphate. 

EpillU(ec-pew'liB).  [Gr.  epi'  +  ou/on.gum.] 
A  new  growth  starting  from  the  alveolar  proc- 
ess of  the  jaw  ;  eapeeiaUyi  an  clastic,  fibrous 
ttUDor  starting  from  the  perioBteum  or  bone 
near  a  tooth. 


ERB'S  SYMPTOM 

(ee-kway'shnn).  [L.  ngud'fid,  fr. 
aipidre,  to  make  equal.]  An  expression  con- 
sisting of  two  members  eonneclcd  by  the  sign 
of  equality.  Chun'lOkl  e,,  an  e.  expressive 
of  a  chemical  reaction,  and  containing  chem- 
ical symbolH  of  which  those  on  one  side  of  the 
sign  of  equality  represent  the  aubstanccs  be- 
fore, and  those  on  the  other  side  the  sub- 
stances aRer  the  reaction.  Penonal  e.,  the 
difference  between  the  time-records  of  the 
same  event  as  made  by  two  difTerent  observers, 
or  between  the  actud  time  of  an  occurrence 
and  the  time  as  recorded  by  one  observer. 

BqtiAtor  (ee-kway'tor).  [L.  amM'Urr,  fr. 
aqaarr,  to  make  equal.]  A  circular  line  di- 
viding the  surface  of  a  spherical  organ  into 
two  equal  parts.     E.  Of  tbe  eye.  a  circle  pass- 


EqnlUbratlon  (  ee-kwir'ee-bray'shun  ). 
Maintenance  of  equilibrium,  especially  of  the 
body. 

BqnUlUnnin  (  Be"kwi-lib'ree-um  ).  f  L. 
r^uus,  equal,  k  tibra^  balance.]  A  state  of  bal- 
ance; a  slate  in  which  opposing  forces  just 
counleract  each  oilier  so  aa  to  produce  rest. 
A  body  is  in  stable  e.,  if  it  tends  to  return  to 
its  original  position  when  displaced  -  in  nn- 
■Uble  e.,  iT  it  tends  to  move  further  and 
further  from  its  original  position  ;  in  IndlSar- 
ent  B.,  if  it  retains  any  new  position  that  it  is 
made  to  assume.  Physiological  e.,  tlie  state 
in  which  the  amount  of  material  which  an 
animal  body  takes  in  just  equals  the  amount 
discharged,  so  that  the  body  neither  gains  nor 
loses  weight. 

Bqnlnla  (ee-kwin'ee-ah).  [L.,  fr.  eguiM, 
horse.]     See  Glanderi, 

BqnlTaletic*  (ee-kwivVlens).  1.  The  state 
of  being  equivalent,    S.  Quanti valence. 


Uaving  the  same  value ;  neutralizing  or 
counterbalancing  one  another.  3.  A  number 
showing  the  amount  of  one  thing  which  will 
in  its  effects  just  balance  another.  See  Ea- 
dotmotic  e,.  JotiU'i  e.,  S/arcK-t.,  WaJer-t. 

Br.    Abbreviation  for  external  resistance. 

Eroaloii  (ee-ray'zhun).  [L.  fra'rio  =  e + 
radert,  to  scrape.]  The  operation  of  scraping 
outorawa^  ;  complete  removal  by  this  means; 
as  E.  of  a  joint. 

Braimoa  Tllaon's  dlseaw.  Dermatitia  ex- 
folialivB. 

Erlt'i  dUeaae  (ayrbz).  iErb,  G.  neurolo- 
gist.]   Myasthenia  gravis  pseudoparalytica. 

Erb'i  paralyili.    Birth-palsy. 

Brb't  point.  A  point  2-3  cm.  above  the 
clavicle  and  just  outside  the  posterior  border 
of  the  aterao-cleido- mastoid,  at  the  level  of  the 
transverse  process  of  tbe  6lh  cervical  vertebra. 
Slimulalion  here  produces  contraction  of  the 
deltoid,  biceps,  brachialis  anticus,  and  supi- 
nator longuB. 

Brb'i  lympUnn.    Increased  electric  irrit* 


•;!yit- 


ERECTILE  a 

bility  of  inuwlcK  ami  ncrvii".  repppially  to  gal- 
Tsnio  stimulation  ;  u  Kyniplotn  of  tetany. 

ErMUle((^rrk'til).  CapnhleoflieiiiKmade 
em't  or  or  RWellinR  up.  E.  Uaane,  (iiwue  con- 
HiHliuR  nf  larfH',  frti'ly-<vimmunimtinf(  r^nouit 
■paii^,  in  whipli  HFti-riiw  tcmiiiiati'ilirrMly  (i. 
e.,  without  (he  inti-ncntion  of  rapilUri (■!>).  It 
ii  found  in  (he  penif,  rlitoria,  walla  of  Ihe 
TH)CinR,tlM!  fvmali-  lirvuHl,  aiMlthrtiwiucinvt-r- 
tng  the  (urbliifltnl  hmlivs  of  lh«  nose.  E. 
tumor,  alumorcompiKHil  ofe.  limue. 

Erection  (re-rek'shun).  [L.  'rftfiir,  ==  i,  out. 
+  7-,V'f.to(iir.Tt.J  Tht  Htat..  of  l*inB  or  of 
berorainic  vtrvt,  or  of  hpiiig  made  cltvatiil  an<l 
ii|[i<l  i  as  K.  of  the  penin. 

Brec'tor.  [L.]  A  muscle  prnducinK  ereo 
tion  or  lining  h  part  up  Htraight;  as  the  E. 
penis,  E.  clitor'iilig,  ¥..  Hpinie. 

"ee-nia-kaw'«B).    [Gr.  rre- 
Fly.  +  t<i»,i,.  a  Luniing.]    Slow  oom- 
;   espeeially,  oxiilulion  taking   place 
n  urKunie  mailer  ex po!ie<l  to  the  air. 
liam.   [(!r.(Tf/Atz«ii,io irritate.]  Ex- 


li'tla. 


IT  eharaeterized 


Br'sograpll.  [(ir,  rrsoti,  work,  ^--graph.l 
An  IiiKiruineiit  for  rt'K.ixlt'rinK  llie  amount  of 
work  dune  in  perfomiini;  musrular  exertion. 

Ergot  (ur'snt).  [^Pr.  argot,  spur.]  A  tie- 
nerie  name  lor  ftinvi  oei-urrint;  upon  various 
e«mils  and  rrplaeintt  Ihc  (train  ;  partieulnrl.v, 
for  that  iH-eurrinK  upon  rye  (B.  Of  rye,  EK- 

Pi,  I'.  S.,  B.  P.,  Sii'a'le  eomu'tum,  O.  P.). 
ronlaliis  variniiH  nneryntallizahle  princi- 
ples, parlieulnrly  Selrrelie  aeid.  SeUmmncin, 
and  the  alkaloids  Kifbolitir.  (Wn  u'r/nr,  and 
Er'golinr  (whieh  o<-eur  eonihined  wilh  Kr- 
gotiraeid)  and  Ergnt'iiiinr,  K.  produees  con- 
trnetion  of  (lie  terminal  arterioles,  and  of  un- 
striated  rauivle-fihres,  enpeeiallv  Ihone  of  (lie 
uleriiN,  ihuH  aetinR  hh  an  eclmlie  and  hienio- 
Btatie.  1(  produeeiiaH(ateofehrnn[ep<iisiminiE 
(Br'KOtlHii)  wliieh  is  often  fa(ul,  Bn<l  whieh  is 
clianu-(erized  in  some  easiit  by  eerrtiro-spinal 

Simiptoniit,  and  in  iidiers  by  dry  nanicrrne. 
t  is  used  to  aeeelemte  lalmr  and  prevent  or 
arrest  linmorrhasi'  in  par(uritinii ;  to  arrest 
internal  hKmorrhaees ;  to  e<mlraet  the  eere- 
bml  and  spinal  vessids  in  (neniuRitis  nnd  an- 
sioporalytie  migraine:  nnd  indialieli-s  insipi- 
dus and  paralysis  of  the  bladder.  Hose:  <if 
AquvniiB  extiaet  IKflra^ I imi  ergoltr,  l^  S.), 
^  Aleohnlie  extrart  (Exf-  '  '  " 
.ni]  nf  combined  aqu 
■«.»>1 


.  (irm.  D.2A-1. 
B.  P.,  Extrae'd 


alio 


O.  P.t,  .^aa-i  (gjn.  2-4) ;'  lafa'tiim  ermlir, 
P.,  1  .5  {icm^j:  tnjrrlin  'rffota  hyj^hrmi 


Er'KOtln.  [L.  ergolV nutaA  Aleoholir  ez- 
traet  of  ewt  {Bonjean'i  e.,  E.  of  B.  P.);  or 
eoinhineil  aqueous  and  aleoholic  eitraet  (Grr- 


ErBOtlied   (ur'goh-teyzd).      Diseased     l>y 

Er'KOtOla.  A  liotiid  preparation  of  er^ot 
ubihI  hvpodermieally'  Dcise,  6-20  "l  (riii. 
0..1-1,21. 

Brlgaroii  (ee-rij'nr-on).  PI.  eriReron'tew. 
[L.]  Flealiane:  agenunof  herlMof  the  Com- 
posttre.  The  leaves  and  tops  of  E.  pbiladel'- 
phieuaand  ?:.  heterophyll' us  (formerly  oBieial 
as  B.J  are  diuretie  and  useil  in  dropsy  and 
nrinai?  disorders  ;  those  of  E.  eanadensis  in 
vesieaf  irritation,  itonorrhrea,  and  uterine 
hieniorrhaKe.    E.  eanadensis  also  furnishes  the 

densif,  V.  H.),  usi^l  in  eontrollinR  passive 
hieniorrhages,  partiunlarly  from  the  uterus 
and  nose;  dose.  8-15  "l  (gm.  O.-W-LOO). 

BrlOdlcty OB (er"ee-oh -41  ik' tee-on).  tGr.eri- 
on,  wool,  -!-  ditliion,  net.]  A  genus  of  shml>s 
of  lliellydrophyltaceie.  Tlieleaves(E-,  U.  S.) 
of  E.  ealifor^iruin,  nf  California,  arc  used  in 
bronchitis.  Duse  of  Ktlratftum  triodietyi 
fiu'iJam,  U.  S.,  15-30  ni  (pn.  1-2). 

BroBlOB  (cr-roh'thun).  [L.  f,  away,  ->-  ro- 
<f (re.  to  gnaw,]  1.  Agnawingoreatingnway  ; 
deslrui'tion  as  hj;  gnawing ;  as  E.  of  Imne.  t. 
An  uleer  ;  pBrtieularly|  one  produeed,  aetu- 
ally  or  apparently,  hy  irritants  aeting  fn>m 
the  outside.  EtIMiTa  (ec-ruh'siv)  [L.  iroti'- 
iim],  prwluein);  or  accompanied  by  e. 

Erot'lo.  [Gr.  triitikoi,  (r.  Eroi,  the  god  of 
love.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  loveor  its  material 


IB  E.  dre. 
(ee-roh"loh-ien'ik).  [Eroi,  god 
H.V.]  PrxKlueing  erotfc  fanefes; 
•rtions  of  the  b«dy,  excitation  of 


f  love,  +  -gtnle.l  Produeing 
?  E.  lona.  portions  of  the  bod; 
hich  has  this  effect. 


(ee-roh"toh -may" nee-all).  [Gr. 
r.rm,  ine  sou  of  love,  •-  mania,  madness.]  A 
variety  of  emotional  insanity  chnraeteriied 
by  extravagant  and  often  exalted  affection 
nianifi'ste<l  toward  some  person,  nstially  of 
the  opposite  sex. 

BRllllM(cr'reyn).  [Gr.cn,  in,  (- rAU,  nose.] 
PriHlueing  sneering  and  dlsehaiwe  from  (he 
nose  ;  also  an  agent  having  this  effect ;  a  ster- 
nutatory. 

ErticUtlon(ee''rak.|ay'shun).  [E  +  L.rHc- 
larr,  lo  lielch.]  The  act  of  bringing  up  gas 
from  the  stomach. 

,...., ..]      A'  breaking'o 

act  of  hn'aking  out  so  as  to  become  visible,  as 
K.nf  the  teeth  ;  especially,  the  breaking  nut  of 
a  ehameleristie  visible  lesion  (exanthem)  upon 
the  skiu  or  mucous  membrane  :  also  the  lesirai 
itself.    E's  may  he  t>l"E  to  luea}  irritalion,or 


ERUPTIVE  2 

inflantmstioD,  to  the  intcpntioa  of  mnlicines 
(Medlc'lnal  •'•),  or  to  seneral  diiimwB  (ex- 
ttnlheinaluus  disrospB).  An  e.  mav  be  under 
the  FORM  of  epotx  (Mkc'nlar  e. )  due  In  con- 
Eestion,  pi){mtnlBtioii,  or  hiemorrliBKi!  (Pe- 
te'chlAl  «.);  of  dilTuBed  redntHH  (EryttMm'- 
fttona  «.):  of  wheals  nr  flntteneil  eWatioDH; 
of  BmBll  solid  eleraliuns  (Pap'nl»r  •.) ;  of 
Urge  Miliil  elevatinTi<i  [Tnber'cnlM:  e.) ;  of 
■mall  blistcni  (Veslc'ular  e.);  of  large  IiIih- 
tem  or  blebs  (BnU'ona  e.);  of  purttulex  (Pna'- 
tnl«T  e.);  of  erusls  (Cmsta'caons  e.)r  "'  «( 
scalea  (Sqnmmoni  or  8c»l7  «.). 

BraptiTe  (e«-rup'tiv).  Pertniuing  to  or 
ehnmeleriied  by  an  eruption ;  as  E,  fevers. 
Six  Exanlh'mata, 

SiTalpaUt  (er"ee-»ip'ee-laa>.  [Gr,  enwipe- 
lot  ^  enUhrot,  red,  -f  pelaa,  skin.J  An  aeule 
febrile  diseaHe  proilueed  by  SIrepliicoeeuti  ery- 
Eipelatoii,  oharafteriied  by  marked,  sharply- 
defined  inSumniation  and  iiittnae  erythema  of 
the  skin  and  niui'ous  nienibmnea.  E.  niny 
ovrur  in  eonncction  wilh  wounds  (Ttannuit'lc 
a.,  BiirK'lcftl«.).<>ridiopethipa1ly(IdlopaUi'lc 
•.)■  It  is  modemlely  eoiitngious  (espeeinlly 
in  the  prewnce  of  open  wound"),  and  often 
oecura  in  epidemies.  It  is  unually  ushered  In 
by  B  ehill,  and  in  aeeouipnnied  by  marked 
eonstitutional  symptoms  (fever,  lieadaehe, 
thiral,  nauxea  anorexia  delirium,  ete.)-  The 
eruption  sets  in  on  the  lirst  or  seeond  day,  and 
conxistfi  of  u  deep-red,  uireumserilxKl,  pmgres- 
Bively  spreading  spot  of  erythema  with  sub- 
jaeent  in&llmtion  and  <edcma^  appearing  first 
IQ  the  vicinity  of  the  wound  in  lianmnliee., 
and  usnally  upon  the  face  or  scalp  in  idio- 
pathic e.  When  developing  in  the  mglna, 
uleruB.  or  periluneum  (S.  (rave  Internum)  it 
forms  one  of  the  varieties  of  puerperal  ftver. 
The  parts  aOected  are  swollen,  tense^nnd  pain- 
ful, and  bum  and  ileh  intensely.  Blebs  may 
form  on  the  surfaee,  and  there  may  be  subeu- 
taaeous  suppuration  (PMeK'monani  e.)  or 
sloughing  (mn'truions  «.).  In  traumatic  e. 
the  process  of  healing  in  the  wound  affected  is 
arrested.     Albuminuria,  suppression  ofurine. 

SyTCDiia,  cerebral  emhotism,  and,  in  e.  of  the 
lUces,  (edema  of  Ihe  glottis  may  oeeur. 
Atler  the  fourth  day  Ihe  eruption  begins  to 
fode,  and  the  general  symptoms  diminish, 
and  aAer  eight  oaf  seouTaleseenee  sets  in  wilh 
slight  desquamation  of  the  epidermis.  The 
course  is  longer  in  phlegmonous  e.  Ri-cur- 
renees  of  the  eruption  mav  take  phu-e  al 
separate  points  (B.  amlinljuu).  Traumatic 
and  phlegmonous  e.  are  frequently  Seiui,  gan- 
grenous e.  usually  so;  uncomplicated  idio- 
pathic e.  always  ends  in  reenvery.  Trml- 
ment :  in  sthenic  rases,  antiphlogistic  measures 
(pilocarpine,  aeonile,  veratnim  viride) ;  in 
asthenie  vanes,  lielladonna.  quinine,  and  stimu- 
lants; in  all  elasses,  tincture  uf  iron  chloride 
in  lai^  doses,  preceded  by  a  ealomel  purge. 
Externally,  leed-and-opiuni  wash,  ointments 
of  lead  carbonate,  zinc  oiide,  bone  acid,  and 
ichthyol,  and  earth  dressing  are  used,  wilh 
cold  applications  lo  Ihe  head  for  headache  nn<l 
delirium.    Obronlc  e.,  erysipeloid.     EryUp- 


11  ERYTHEMA 

elai  tozln,  the  toxin  obtaineil  from  rulturcs 
of  the  Streptococcus  erysipelalos,  used  in  the 
treatment  of  malignant  tumors.  See  also 
Strfplococciit  antitoxin. 

Enrglpelfttotia(er"ee-see-pel'a-tus}.  [L.er»- 
tiprlalj/ nu.'X  Of,  pertaining  lo.  or  having  the 
chnracters  of  erysipelas  ;  as  E.  blush. 

Erytlpalold(er"ee-sip'ee-loyd).  |;-oirf.]  An 
infective  derualilis  resembling  erysipeliia.  but 
unattended  by  fever  ;  producwl  by  the  action 
of  putrefactive  animal  matter  upon  an  abradeil 
surface,  and  mnnin^  its  course  in  1-6  weeks; 
marked  by  a  spreading  serpiginous  bluish-red 
infiltration  especially  of  the  fingers.  Occurs  in 
tanners,  butcneni  and  others  dealing  with  ani- 
mal bodies.  Produced  by  Strcptothrix  Rosen- 
bachii.    Also  railed  Zoonul'ic  e. 

Brytlwm»(er"ee-thee'mah).    Pl.eryihem'- 

make  red.]  A  difHised'  reiiness  (or  blush')  of 
the  skin  produced  by  capillary  congestion  ;  as 
Syphilit'ie  c.  Scarlat'inous  e.  B.  eongeatl- 
Tom,  E.  hTPariB'>nlcuin(A'.  timpUj:),  an  affi-e- 
tion  marked  by  patches  of  cutaneous  reilnesa 
allcndeil  sometimes  wilh  pain,  but  with  little 
or  no  ilching.  It  may  lie  due  to  pressure  or 
friction  (E.  ImitmfU'icnm),  lo  excessive  heat 
(£.'.  ealot'icum),  or  to  the  local  action  of  irri- 
tants {E.  itnrna'lum);  or  it  may  be  synig. 
toniatic  of  gastric  or  mleslinal  clisordcr  {E. 
lymploma^icum).  Treatment:  removal  of 
cause  (by  laxatives)  in  symplomatie  e.;  appli- 
cation of  cold  and  emollients  (borax,  bismulh, 
or  leail  eartioDate).  E.  •lara'tnin  (Un'Uiinm, 
e.  witli  firm,  niHlular,  persistent  elevations. 
B.  eztLdatl'Tom,  a  term  comprising  e.  multi- 
formeande.noiloKum.  S.lndura'tiimacrofa- 
loao'nun,  a  disease  marked  by  hard  indolent 
dd'p-lying  nodules  which  l>ecome  covered 
with  purplish  skin  and  may  undergo  ulwra- 
tlon.  E.mtsrtrl'KO,  intertrigo.  B.  mlgnuia, 
erysipeloid.  B.  mtUtlfitr'm*,  an  arule  inflam- 
matory disease  of  the  skin  ushered  in  by  head- 
ache and  arthritic  pains  and  marked  by  reddish 


L'ules  c 


■scing  into  potthes  whieh  may 

-'--  '  "  —ma/a're),  a  series  of 

I'lum).  fn 


variegated  eoncentnc  rings  (A\ 

tine  fipures  (A',  pym'di    ' 
size  with  raiseil  border 


_  .__    ,M.„m,i;.l 

bulla;  may  form  (£.  ba/lo'ii. 
last  three  o     " 


ring^E. 

. .  I  L- )^  serpen- 

(E.  margi'jM'luin).   In 

other  rases  red  or  violet  papules  or  tubercles 

■..,n,    s'  '•■brreulu'iHia),  or 

m).     The  lesions 

,  .  ...d  the  suWectivB 

symptoms  (ilehing  or  burning^  are  slight.  It 
may  lie  caused  by  a  rheumatic  or  gouty  dia- 
thesis, malarial  poisoning,  or  digeslive  dis- 
turbances. Treatment,  causal  ana  tonic.  E. 
nrifrant,  E.  tirtica'iiim,  a  variety  wilh  vio- 
lently itching  papules  that  arc  n-placed  by 
wheals,  is  probably  a  form  of  urticaria.  S. 
nodo'ram,  an  acute  inflammntory  affection  of 
the  skin,  ushered  in  by  febrile  and  arthritic 
syniploms,  and  marked  by  firm,  reddish, 
roundeil  nodules,  due  to  exudation  of  blood 
Olid  serum,  and  nci-ompaniiil  by  ilehing  and 
burning.  The  nndnles  appear  in  successive 
crops,  and  the  disi-asi'  lasts  a  number  of  weeks. 
Trentiiient,  svmptoinatic  and  tonic.    B.  pmr- 

h,\!j00gTc 


ERYTHEMATOUS 


Ktrlm'DM,  paratrimma.    E.  par'nlo,  pernio. 
E.  polToior^Iiun),  e,  multiforme.  S.roM'oU, 

BrrtbenuUni  (er"ee>them'a-tiu).  [L.  ery- 
CAcnui/«'<vj.]  Associnted  with  erythema; 
haritig  the  charaetere  of  erythema,  m  E. 
bluah. 

BrytlMmomeUlsla  (er-ee-thee"moh-niee- 
lal'jah),  [Erytkema  +  Gr.  mf!oi,  limb,  + 
-alffia.)  A  nervous  disease  characterizH]  hj 
burning  pain  in  thesoleof  the  foot,  with  flush- 
ing of  the  akin  over  the  p»in(ul  area.  The 
pain  is  aggravated  bv  a  dependent  position, 
nalliiDg,  and  the  application  orvannlh. 

BrytliTUina  (er"ee.thrEi'raah).  [Gr.  eru- 
thrta,  red.]  A  very  chronie,  contagious  tlis- 
cose  of  the  skin,  usually  identified  with  tinea 
circinala.  but  by  some  regarded  as  distinct; 
marked  by  bright-red  or  brownish  patches  in 
the  axilla,  the  inuer  side  of  the  thigh,  ur  on 
the  scrotum.  Due  to  the  Microsporon  minu- 
tiasimum.  Treatment;  preliminary  macera- 
tion with  hot  water,  followed  successively  by 
Hcrubhin^with  green  soap  and  the  application 
first  of  vinegar,  then  of  a  IS  per  cent,  solution 
of  sodium  hyposulphite. 

Br'rtlulta.    Erythrol. 

Srytliro-  (ee-rith'rob-)-  (Or.  emthrot, 
red.]  A  prefix  in  Greek  words,  meaning 
red.  Bryta'roblaat  [Gr.  bla»toi,  sprout],  a 
rudimentary  (nucleated)  red  blood -eurpusele. 
Krytlmwyte  (ee-rith'ruh-seyi)  [Gr.  kiUot. 
cell],  a  fully-developed  red  blood-oorpuscle. 
SrrUlzodez'trlii.      mv      llrrJnn       Brvthrn. 


.  ,  sdwt'tmi,  see  Dextrin.  BrytlkTO- 
grumloia  (-gran'yu-lqhs),  a  substance  iden- 
tical with  erythrodextrin  produred  by  ac- 
tion of  maltase  on  starch.  Sr'yUlloI  [-o[\, 
an  alcohol,  C(H«(OH)*,  derived  from  litmus 
and  the  micro-organism  of  red  snow.  Its  ni- 
trate (tetranitratel  is  pitro-erythrol.  Ery- 
throry«U[Gr. /uffi>,alooseiiinK],dis»olutioiiof 
the  erythrocytes.  Srythroplilntunf-flee'um} 
[Gr.  phioioi.  bark],  a  pen  us  of  tre^  of  the 


guineen'se   [canca-bark,  i 
bark)  is  one  of  the  onieB 


..  ._.._  J ^s  of  Afrii 

and  has  been  used  in  rardiac  dilatation, 
coutains  the  alkaloid  Brytlirophlo'lnB,  whi 
is  a  local  antesthetic,  and  in  large  doses  p.. 
duoea  convulsions  and  death  from  paralysis  of 
the  heart.  Krytlirop'iU  [Gr,  opm,  sight],  c 
condition  in  which  objects  appear  red  ;  occur 
ring  sometimes  after  cataract  operations  and 
in  other  conditions.  SrytlUOZyllli*  (-throk'- 
aee-leen),  Eiyttiroi'rloQ  [Gr.  xulon,  wood], 
see  Cocaine  and  Coca, 

EbcIuu:  (es'kabr).  [Gr.  eichara,  fire-place.] 
A  slough  made  by  cauterization  or  burning. 

Bichuotlc  (es"ka-rot'ik).  I.  Causing  a 
slough  or  eschar;  corrosive.  9.  A  caustic  or 
corrosive  agent. 

t  BMrime  (ea"ur-een}.     [Eteri,  native  name 
of  physDstigma,  -V-ine.]     Physostigmine. 

BKm«rab's  baudkKS  (es'mahrcAa),  \_E»- 
mareh,  G.  surgeon.]  A  rubber  bandage  ap- 
plied toa  limb,  with  continuous  pressure  from 


ETHER 

below  upward,  in  order  to  expel  blood  &om  B 
part  that  is  to  be  operated  upon. 

Bamuch'i  tn1)M  (es'mahreAs).  Jv.  Ea- 
mareh,  their  inventor.]    Tulies  u^ed  in  mftk- 

tg  roll  cultures. 

BsoOlc  (ee-sod'ik).  [Gr.  eto,  inward,  -t-  A«- 
doi,  way.]    All'erent. 

Bsopbona(es''oh-foh'ree-ah).  [Gr.  «o,  ia- 
ward, +yAore«'it,  to  carry.]  A  tendency  of 
*'--  '^yes  to  turn  in  eiceHsively ;  a  condition  in 

...  :n  the  eyeB  are  only  by  constant  e&brt 
prevented  from  converging  unduly. 

SMtiopla{es"ob-troh'pee-ah).  [Qr.eao,  in- 
ward, +  (r*pri*n,  to  tarn.]  A  manifest  taro- 
ing  inward  of  the  eyes;  convergent  squint. 

BtMDce  (e^sens).     [L.  emen'lia,  fr.  ette,  Ut 

;.]    1.  That  which  is  or  exists  necessanly, 

id  is  not  subject  to  mutations ;  an  inhereot, 

ibtle,  indestructible  principle  which  i»_  re- 
garded aathe  causeof  the  properties  of  bodies  ; 
hence,  a  volatile  oil.  3-  A  solution  of  a  vola- 
tile oil  in.alcohol. 

Etaenttal  (es-Benfshal),  [L.  €*taUiSlU, 
ft.  CUB,  to  be.]  1.  Constituting  the  esaenee  or 
inherent  part  of  anTtbing;  resident  inaaab- 
Btance  anu  giving  it  its  peculiar  character, 
and  so  necessary  to  its  existence ;  as  E.  prop- 
erties. E.  Oil,  a  volatile  oil.  B.  mUtuieo, 
internal  resistance  (see  Raiitance).  3.  Self- 
existing,  occurring  without  an  eilemal  excit- 
ing cause  ;  idiopauiic ;  as  E.  annmia. 

Sstlilom'ennt.  [Gr.  eaUtiomtnot,  eating.] 
An  old  name  for  phagedenic  skin  diseuee, 
particularly  lupus. 

EiUuider'iap«aUoii(esflahn-den).  [Esl- 
lander.  surgeon  ofFinland.]  An  opemtion  for 
empyema  in  which  one  or  more  ribs  are  re- 
sected, so  that  the  thorax-wall  can  collapse 
and  the  granulating  surfaces  can  be  brought 
Into  contact  and  thus  made  to  unite. 
BUt'ene.  [£(A-yl  +  -en*.]  Ethylidene. 
Ether  (ec'thur).      [L.  other  =  Gr.  otlAer.] 


The  upper 

■— -  1 

uppoB 
propagated  in 

,f  light 


Luminir©] 


mderable 


;ighl  i>i 


produce  the  phenomena 

.._  ^^iWavt.    3.  Hence,  anT 

latile  liquid  ;^enicalarly|^ethvl  o; 


idc  (Ethyl  8.),  (CiHsliO,  obtained  by  the  ac 
tion  of  sulphuric  acid  upon  alcohol  (heooe 
called  Snlplin'rle  e.).  Pure  ethyl  oxideUiM- 
lute  e, }  is  a  mobile  liquid  of  sp,  gr.  0.710,  boil- 
ing at  35°  C,  and  having  a  peculiar  odor  and 
burning  lasle ;  Stronger  e.  (.ffither  fortior,  U, 
S.,G.  P.,  ^iherpurificatus,  B.  P.}  contains  4 
per  cent,  of  alcohol ;  Ordinary  t.  (^Ether,  B, 
P.)  contains  82  per  cent,  of  e.  E.  is  used  as  a 
sol  vent  for  fats  i  ijW<™a//y  asacardiac  stimn- 
lanl  and  autispasmodic  -   and  hypodermicaUy 

anodyne  in  neuralgic  aJHections.  PrcMrations 


aflections.  PrcMrations: 

.._   ,y learn  atMreitTRV.  S.}  - 

atninger  e.  -h  an  equal  omount^^of  Wvy_  oil  of 


o,Goo»^lc 


ETHEREAL  » 

(Spir'itus  tethe'reus,  O.  P.),  containiiiK  25-33 
per  cent,,  dme,  13  (gin.4);  Hpir'Hat  ielheria 
eompot^iliit.V.  S.,B.  P.(IIo&iminn'gauodyne), 
containing  30  per  cunt,  of  sfrongor  e.  and  3  of 
ethereal  oil,  dose,  3  bb-1  (gm.  2-4).  E.  is 
usually  adminiBtcred  by  inhalation,  from  1 1« 
8  o£«  of  the  vapor  hcinK  s^^en  by  means  of 
a  special  apparatus  (f-coiie.  B.-liibal«r). 
Thus  given,  it  producei  first  a  aense  uf  suf- 
focation, and  then  a  stage  of  eieilement  and 
muscular  rigidity,  followed  hy  cotnplete  mua- 
rulor  relaxation,  eoina  with  stertorous 
breathing,  anil  perfect  anicsthesia.  The  re- 
sumptiou  of  consciousness  afUr  etherization 
is  usually  asBuciuted  with  nausea,  vomiting, 
and  mental  aberration.  If  the  e.  is  given  to 
excess,  it  may  kill  by  arresting  respiration 
first  and  the  heart  afterward.  E.  is  used  by 
inhalation  for  sni^cal  operations,  as  the  most 
efficient  antispasmodic  and  anodyne  in  labor, 
biliary  and  renal  colic,  and  severe  neuralgia, 
and  to  facilitate  the  reduction  of  dislocations 
and  of  hernia.  Locally  e.  is  applied  in  spray 
{B.  apray]  to  produce  the  chilling  and  numb- 
ing and  heucc  temporary  amesthesia  of  a  part; 
E.  is  sometimes  taken  hahitually  to  produce 
intoxication  (E.  (ImilkatUlMl),  the  symptoms 
of  which  resemble  those  of  alcohol,  but  are 
more  transitory.  3.  Any  volatile  liquid  re- 
sembling e.;  iM^ciilarly,  a  compound  of  ethyl 
with  an  acid,  Ace'Sc  e.  (^Ether  ace'ticus), 
Fttrmlo  «.,  Hydrabro'ntlc  •.,  Hydroclilo'rlc 
a.,  Hydxlod'lc  e.,  Nl'trona  e.  (£tlier  nitru'- 
Hun),  are  elliyl  acetate,  formate,  bromide, 
chloride,  iodide,  and  nitrite.  Chloric  e.,  a 
strong  solution  of  chloroform  in  alcohol.  4. 
A  suhslance  resembling  ordinary  e.  in  struc- 
ture ;  a  compound  of  a  double  alcohol  radicle 
(univalent  fatty  hydrocarbon)  with  oiygen  : 
e.  g..  Methyl  e.,(CHi)<0.  E's,  such  asMelhyl- 
propyl  e.,<;iI).O.CjHi,  in  which  the  two  hydro- 
carbons united  with  oxygen  are  different  are 
called  Hlzail  •'*.  A  StUpbor  e.  (or  Thlo-a.) 
is  an  e.  in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxygen,  i. 
e.,  is  a  sulphide  of  methyl,  ethyl  etc.  9.  A 
compound  of  any  univalent  fittty  hydrocarbon 
(alcohol  radicle)  with  an  acid.  Thus  methyl 
acetate  is  the  Methyl  e.  of  acetic  acid.  Such 
e's  are  called  Oompannd  e'l  (a  term  which 
also  includes  the  ethyl  e's  of  def.  3). 

BlberMU  (ee-lhee'ree-al).  [L.  alMrtusA 
1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ether.  3.  Made  witb 
or  conlainitig  ether ;  as  E.  oil  (see  under 
Ether.-IA  AkC)  E.  tincture  (see  rincfurf).  S. 
Besembling  ether. 

BtbarUMtloil  (ee-ther"ee-fee-kar'shun). 
[L.  factre,  to  make.]  The  formation  of  ether 
nvm  alcohol, 

StIieTlia  (ee'thur-eyz).  To  put  under  the 
influence  of  ether.  Hence,  StllWlM'UoiL,  the 
act  of  etheriiing  (see  Elher), 


_      (  ee"thur-oh-ma^nee-ah  ). 

[Jfanta.]  Uncontrollable  addiction  to  the 
nabit  of  ether-drinking  or  ether-inhollng. 

EUmiooaplulni  (eth'^moh-sera-lus).  lElh- 
vund  +  Qr.  kepkali,  he«d.1  See  ifoiuttn, 
TabU  of. 


1  ETHYLENE-DIAMINE 

Eth'moid.  [Gr.  ithmoa,  sieve,  +  -oidl  1. 
Sieve-like;  as  the  £,  bone,  or  si  eve- 1  ike  bone 
which  forms  the  roof  of  the  nasal  fossa.  3. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  iu  relation  with  the  e. 
bone ;  ethmoidal. 

Btbmol'ilal,  Of,pertainingto,orinrelation 
with  the  ethmoid  bone :  as  E.  foram'inaj  E. 
canals,  E.  sinuses  (or  cells}.  E,  process  (of  the 
inferior  turbinated),  E.  artery. 

Btliino-tiur'bln&l.  A  name  given  to  the  su- 
perior and  middle  turbinated  bones,  as  being 
parts  of  the  ethmoid, 

BthOZycailBlna  (  eG-thok"see<karee-een  ). 
[  Eth-y\  +  ozu-gea  +  cafffint.']  A  crystalline 
substance,  CaH.(CiHi,0)>JiOi,  used  in  mi- 
graine.    Dose,  4  gr.  (gm.  0,25). 

BtbydMie  (eth'ee-deen).    &ee  Ethylidene. 

BUirt(eth'il).  rs;A-er  +  .v/,]  A  univalent 
radicle,  CiHt.  E.  M«Ut«  (Ace'tic  ether, 
,*:ther  ace'ticus,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.),  GHs.Cr 
HiOi,  a  liquid  uf  ethereal  odor  and  vinegary  . 
taste-  used  by  inhalation  and  sometimes  in- 
temally  as  an  antispasmodic  and  stimulant  in 
syncope,  irritation  of  the  throat  and  bronchi, 
and  colic;  dose.  30  "I  (gm,  21.  It  occurs  in 
the  tincture  of  iron  acetate  and  cologne- water. 
Z.  alcohol,  see  ,<l'c(iAi>J(lstdef.).  2.  bromlds 
(Hydrobro'mic  ether,  ^Elher  broma'tua,  G. 
P.,  jEther  hydrobn/micus,  ,*;tbyl  bro'mi- 
dum),  CiHsBr,  a  liquid  of  ethereal  odor  and 
sweetish  taste,  boiling  at  41°  C;  used  as  an 
auicsthetlc  by  inhalation  and  locally ;  also 
intenially  in  epilepsy.  E.  cax'banlate,  see 
UrUhane.  B.  CATbaa'lllde.  see  Euphorint. 
E.  dUorlde  (Hydrochlo'rie  or  Murial^io 
ether),  CiHsCI.  an  inflammable  liquid  boiling 
at  12.5°  C,  UhciI  as  a  Imnl  anesthetic  and  in- 
ternally like  other,  E,  fiJrmale  (Formic  ether, 
^ther  fonnic'icus),  CtlIi,CII(>i,  a  volatile 
liquid  having  antispasmodic 
lerties.   S.  bydrata,  see  A 

lOld*  (Hydriod'ic  ether, ..., 

.___  jEthyl  iod'idum).  CtHiI ;  used  by  inhala- 
tion in  asthma  and  other  conditions  of  dysp- 
na>a;dose  15^(gni.  1).  E.  nltrlt«  (Nitrous 
ether),  C^m.NOi,  a  liquid  of  pungent  odor, 
boiling  at  17,6°  C.;  its  solution  iu  alcohol,  . 
pure  (Liquor  ethgl  niiri'tii,  B.  P.)  Or  mixed 
with  aldehyde  (Spii'itat  of  thtri*  nilro' ti,  V. 
8,,  B.  P,  O.  P.,  Sweet  spirit  of  nitre)  is  used 
as  a  diaphoretic  in  fever,  a  diuretic  In  genito- 
urinary irritation,  and  an  antispasmodic  and 
anodyne;  dose,  2(>-60  ^H.  (gm.  1.25-^.00).  B. 
oxide,  see  Ether  (3d  def.). 

Etb'ylale.  [L.  ath'ytaa.']  A  compound  of 
ethvl  alcohol  m  which  the  hydrogen  of  the 
hyaroxyl  of  the  latter  is  replaced  by  a  base. 

BUiylene  (cth'ee-leen).  [Ethyl  ^ -encl  A 
bi™lent  radicle,  C.H,  =  -CH,.CHr.  B.  dl- 
cUorlde.  E.  UoUoTiao  (^thyle'ni  bichlo'ri- 
dum,  ,£lhyle'num  chlora'tum,  Dutch  liquid), 
CiHiCli==CIIiCI.CHiCI,  an  oily,  volatile 
liquid,  sometimes  used  as  a  general  and  local 
auiesthetic  by  inhalation  and  spray.   E.-lacUo 


ey-an^een).    A  non- 


ETHYLENE-IMIDE  a 

poidoiious  hosf,  CilInXi  =  Cn,(NHt).Ciri(S- 
III),  immeric  wilh  t'thyli(lt-iif-<liuniiiie. 

Etltrl«iW-liiUd«  (-iin'eiil),  Etbrlene-lmlne 
(-im'«-n).  A  non.|>..i«o.i..iis  haiw,  CtlitN - 
(CIIt.CIti):NII.  iiM  to  iHi-ur  in  choli^ra  oul- 
turcB  ;  perhaps  i<lciilii-Bl  with  K|)Prininv. 

BtUrl'le.  Of  ur  c'diititiiiing  ethyl ;  as  K. 
alpohoi. 

BthyUdena    (iH'-riiil'w-il.vii).      [Eihul  -^ 

■idrae.']    Ethydent;  a  hivaleiit  rHrlicli'.  Cifli  = 

CIIlCII:.  B.  eUorlde,  B.  dlctaortda.  CII].- 
CIlCli.  is..nierio  with  i-thylcnp  aii-iitoride,  i«  a 
volnlile  lii|i>i<l  iTHc)  1ik<-  eliluroform  as  U  gea- 
erni  nna'sllu'lii-.  E.-lactic  «cM,  ««  IakHc 
arid.  B.  dletli'yUta,  E.-dlMb'n  stber,  B. 
etb'yiMe,  E.  dlmetb'Tlato,  »f  uniler  Atflai. 

BtliyIldMia-dlamiiiel-(li'y-Biu'(vii).  Alnse, 
CilhXi  ^rH>.CII(XIIi)i,  fnund  ill  diToiu- 
poHlng  6hIi.  It  mum's  profuw  iliHcharice  rmm 
the  munwH  memlmimii,  inydriHiii!<.  rxnpii- 
tlinimuK,  Kivat  <iyspn(EH,  und  ilpsth. 

Btlolo»lc«l  (er"tw-uh-loj'ei-kal).  Of  or 
pertain  in  K  to  cliolntcy- 

EUolory  («-"t(¥-<>l'oh-je<-|.  [Or.  ailia,  rfliiw, 


Bo-  (uw.).  [0>-.]  A  prefix  in  Gr.  words, 
mKOiiiDeweHor  (tiHKi;  nppDSM)  to  i^. 

Encalne  (cw'kay-i'en).  An  artiAnol  alka- 
loid, CkIIitN'Oi.  E.  hydmchtoriilt  {Alpha- 
E..  BucHii«-A.).  Ci.HnSO..HCl.  is  UE-ediua 
lornl  HntnthFtii'  like  i-umine  in  I  to  fi  per  c-ent. 
■olutlno.  EvcallW-B.  {BelH-E.t.  the  liydro- 
chloriilp,  riilliiSOj.HCl,  of  a  relate.!  c<ini- 
poun<I,  isfiiuilarly  umkI. 

Encalyptiu  (ev"ka-lip'tii!>}.  [Gr.  <k-  \- ka- 
luplriu,  lo  eiiver,  lni'»usc  of  the  wajr  in  whieh 
the  hudaanroov^ml  in  liy  the  nut-like ralyx.] 
A  xeuiiH  of  Ini^  i>r  tlie  ityrturtiE  indiK>^noug 
to  Australia.  The  lenvi-s  iif  E.  slob'uliis  or 
hlue  gam  are  the  £.,  V.  S.,  and  they  witii 
the  leaves  of  other  sperieK  furnish  the  Oil  Of  e. 
(Cleum  euealypli,  V.  H,,  I).  P.),  affonliug 
Bimlyptol,  V.  S.,  a  liqui>l,  CwIIibO,  ofeani- 

Shorareoul  nilnr  and  puuxi-nt  tnMe.  E.  is  a 
eodnrsnt,  diiiDflytantand  luitrinKent;  applied 
'  lorally  in  wuundii,andtoeheeklenenrHin>iiand 
other  diseharseB ;  internally  in  malarial  fever, 
bronehitis,  anil  asthma ;  and  hy  inhalatinn  in 
diphtheria,  tulwreulosia,  and  fetid  hronehills. 
Dose,  of  Oil.  2-fi  fl  (khi.  0.13-0.30);  Exlmc'- 
tum  ranilypti  fia'idiim,  U,  8.,  10-20  "1  (fnn. 
O.fin-1.2.-.).  Vngufntwm  rucalgpli,  B.  P.,  eon- 
laiiis  20  per  rent,  of  the  oil.  Re<l  enni 
(Bncalrpu  stumnl,  B.  P.),  an  exmlatinn  irom 
the  Imrk  of  K.  mslraln,  w  uwhI  especially  in 
the  form  of  InxenfEe  (TrorhiJcHi  rvralypli 
gummi,  B.  P.),  as  an  HstrinKeDt  and  to  pre- 
Telil  i-ouRh  in  Ihmit  nifei'tioiis. 

Encu«ln(-kay'.'<e<'-in).  A  variHy  of Boluble 
albumin 


,..,11,) 


1  priKln.iHl  l>v  piKHiiiB  iiii 
ahiehlydlKt-slildefiHHl. 


Eticlilorlirdrta 

[Chlorkydrie  aHd.-\    The  pi 
amount  of  hyilrm'blo  ' 


kbiwi 


I  EUPHORIA 

Enehlorlna  (ew-klob'reen).  A  mixtur*  of 
ehlorineand  chlorine  dioxide  inaile  by  treat- 
inp  pouissiuni  ehlorale  with  hydrochloric 
and.  Used  in  solution  as  a  loeal  antiseptic  in 
■liphlheria  and  scarlatinal  angina. 

Bndlamatry  (ew"dey-om'ee-tree).  [fJr. 
rmlia,  i-alm  air,  '-  melroii,  measure.]  Theao- 
alynis  of  air  and  other  gases.  Made  with  an 
inEitniment  called  a  Bndlam'aUr. 

Budoz'ln.  l£'«-  •-  Gr,  daxa.  honor.]  A 
compound  of  noM>phene  and  bismuth  ;  an  an- 
tiseptic aii<i  sedative  powder,  used  in  gustru- 
enlericis,  fermentative  dyspepsia  and  <liur- 
rhrea.  and  vomiting  of  pregnancy.  Dose. 
5-S  gr.  (gm.  0.3-0.6). 

BOKAll'oL  Pyrofcallnl  acetate;  a  syrupy 
sulistanee  applied  in  paoriasis.    Very  aelive. 

BngMila  &eld  (evr-jee'nik ),  Bnsnol  (ew'jee- 
nol).  \_EHgenia,  the  genus  furnishing  cloves 
and  pimenta.]  An  oily  liaiiid,  CiiDio*.)!,  con- 
tained in  oil  of  cloves,  umiI  in  skin-disenscE  as 
a  local  anffislhetie,  and  internally  in  tuben-u- 
losis.     Dose,  H-30  "l  (gm.  0.5-2.0). 

Enoneli  (ew'nnk).  [(ir.  r«ni,  l)ed,  +  rchein, 
to  hold,  bei-anse  e's  were  used  as  attendants  lo 
women.]  A  male  custratiil  or  otherwise  rcn- 
dc'reil  impiileiit  by  operation.  Ilenee.  Eu'- 
unctLiim,  the  allereil  state  of  body  produced 
hy  castration. 

Enonrinlii(ew-on'ee-niin).  1.  An  amorph- 
ous principle  obtained  from  euonymns.  3.  A 
preparation  made  by  precipitating  with  water 
an  alcoholic  tincture  of  euonyraus. 

Euanymiu  (en-on'ee-mus).  [Gr.  cu-  + 
oniima,  name.j  A  genus  of  shrubs  of  the 
Cclaslraceie.  The  bark  (E..  U.  8.,  Enonymi 
cortex,  B.  P.)  of  E.  alropurpu'reus,  wahoo,  or 
spindle-trce,  of  America,  is  purgative  and 
proliably  cholagogue.  Dose  of  Eitnu^tam 
nion'smi,  U.  S.  (Extractnin  enonymi  siccuin, 
B.  P.),  1-5  gr.  (gin.  0.06-0.30). 

Eniiatorlnm  (ew"pa.toh'ree.nm).  [Mith- 
Hdatcs  Eiipaldr,  kingof  Pontns.]  A  genus  of 
herbs  of  the  Composilie.  The  leavesand  flow- 
ering tops  (B.,  r.  S.)  of  an  American  speciea. 
E.  pcrfora'tum,  lioncset  or  thorough  wort,  con- 
tain a  biiler  glucoside,  Enpato'rln,  and  are 
iwmI  as  1  stomachic  toni<'  and  diaphoretic  in 
dyspepsia  and  in  the  early  stages  of  inflamma- 
tory or  felirile  states.  Dose  of  Erlnuflitm 
eupalorii  fu'  itlum,  U.  S.,  1  3  (gm.  4). 

Blipliort)U(ew-bwr'l)ee-ah).  [ Eupkorbut, 
an  ancient  pliysiciaii.]     A  genus  of  the  ICu- 

!hort)iacea>.  The  molsof  £,*.  e&rolla' ta ani  E. 
pffaruan'ha,  both  American  planta,  are 
acrid  cmeta-<'Uthnrtics.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (gm. 
0,30-1.25).  The  gnm-resia  derived  from  E. 
rfiiiil/'cra  in  Enphorlilnm,  (i.  P.,  an  cx- 
tn>mi'ly  acri<l,  irritant  auleiluuce  used  as  a 
stimulant  and  counter-irritant.  E.pilit/iffra, 
s[iake-wei-<l  or  ciil's-hair.  of  Australia  and  the 
AVcHt  Indies,  has  been  usiil  in  asthma,  emphy- 
sema, and  clironie  bronchitis. 

EnpliorlA  (ew-foh'rcr-ah).  [^^h- 
phorefia,  to  cnrrv.]  Bmlily  s— ^- 
hcalth  i  well-bi-iug. 


D,:;i.-cobyGoOt^Ic 


EUPHORINE 

. B(eB'fol 

A  Bubetanrp,  C»Hi.  .  , 
<CtH>),  nr  pheDyl-urethanv.  Antisi^ptii;,  anti- 
pyretic, and  anslgi'Bic.  Var<l  in  r)ieumatiBDi 
au<l  neuralgia;  dose,  T'15gr.  (gm.  0.5-1.0). 

Bnpbtlialinlii*  (eor'thal'iD^n).  [^h-  -<- 
ophlhalmot,  eye.]  An  arlifii'iHl  alkaloid, 
CiiHaXOi.  E.  bydrocMoridr,  CnHisKf>J.- 
HCI,  is  used  in  3--I0  per  cent,  solutions  as  a 
mydriatic  and  cyeloplejiiP.  especially  where  a 
Tery  trandcnt  iiction  in  dcsireu. 


BllqliliilII«(rw'kvi-neen).  \Ea-  i- quinine^  , 
A  oonipounrj,  CollisNiO.,  of  quinine,  ethyl, 
and  carbonic  acid  ;  used  like  quinine  in  eome- 
nhat  larger  doses. 

EoTMOl  (ew-rec'»ol).  Resorein  acetate:  a 
yellow  viEoid  gul>stanee  used  locally  in  skin 
disease  in  3-20  per  cent,  ointmpnt. 

BnToblii  (ew-roh'biii).  Chrysarobin  tri- 
acetate; used  like  chrysarobin,  but  more  ac- 

BnrapbeiiB  (ew'roh-feen).  Isobutyl-ortho- 
cresol  iodide,  an  amorphona  yellow  powder. 
L'sed  as  a  substitute  Tor  iodofDrtn ;  applied  to 
vhSDcrea,  anil  used  by  hypodemiic  injection 
in  doses  of  I  gr.  (gm.  0.06)  in  syphiliB. 

EnroUnm  (ew-roh'sbee-um),  [Gr.  rarit, 
mold,]    See  Aipergiltut. 

Bntteclilaii  (ew-atay'kee-an).  Described 
by  B.  Euetschio,  Italian  anatomist  of  the  I6th 
century.  B.  tabe,  a  tube  1.5  to  2  inches  long 
eitending  from  the  upper  lalcrBl  part  uf  the 
naso-pharyiix  to  the  tympanum. 


}  EXANTHEM 

agent  that  eniplies,  especially  one  that  empties 
the  bowels. 

BntctuUon  (ee-vak''ew-ay'8hun).  [L.  euoc- 
tiX tio  -  f  T  mcuui,  empty.]  1.  An  empty- 
ing, caperially  of  the  bowels.  J.  A  maw 
thrown  out  by  evacuation  ;  a  stool. 

BTtunuttOT  (cc-vak'ew-ay-tor).  An  instru- 
ment for  emptying ;  especially,  one  for  wash- 
ing out  solid  matter  from  the  bladder. 

Brapora'tlOit.    [L.  i  +  vapor,  steam.]    Con- 

ETaiLtri,UOll  (ee"ven-tniv'shun).  [L.  fvea- 
ira'tia~e  i- renttr,  lielly.]  A  disembowel- 
ling; (he  Btiite,  acquireil  or  congenital, 
which  the  bowels  protrude  from 


lalci 


-ily. 


Senital,  i 
le  nbdon 


■.■-vis"ur-ay'shun).    [L.  fvii 
«.]      A  dist-' ''-" 


removal  of  the  entrails  or  interior  portioi.. , 
'  as  E.  of  the  fetus.  B.  of  tbe  e7«,  the  seoop- 
'  ing  out  of  the  contents  of  the  eye,  the  sclerotic 

being  retained.  B.  of  tha  orbit,  the  scooping 
j  out  of  all  the  contents  of  the  orbit,  including 
.  its  periosteal  lining. 

I  ETOIntion  (ev"oh-lew'Bhun).  [L.  ivolu'tid^ 
I  f  -f  ro/tfre,  to  roll.)  1.  Literally,  an  unroll- 
'  ing.  Bpontuiaani «.,  a  process  by  which  the 
j  fetus  when  <>reupyin([  a  transverse  position  is 

eipelled  Ijy  the  uterine  contractions  without 

having  undei^nc  version.  3.  A  process  of 
j  development  in  which  anything,  by  the  suc- 
I  cessive  diflerentiation  of  its  parts  or  theaddi- 
I  tion  of  other  parts,  becomes  more  complex  and 

heterogeneous.  S.  The  hypertrophy  of  th« 
,  uterus  taking  place  in  pregnancy. 


LS  portion  lodged  in  the  temporal 

the  pbaryni 
of  airwithi 

the  eKtema 

introduction  into  the  E.  tube.  E.  ralv*,  t.  . . 
duplication  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
right  auricle  of  the  heart,  separating  the  ori- 
fice of  the  inferior  vena  cava  from  the  fiuri- 
eulo-venlrieular  opening. 


dying, 

Bntodafew-toh'see-ah.  ew-toh'shah).  [£u- 
+  Gr.  totot,  parturition.]  Natural  or  easy 
child-birth. 

BT^avMlt  <ee-vak'ew'ant).    Emptying;  an 


BxKCorbatloiL  (-as"ur-bay'shun).  [L.  qmt- 
6us,  harsb.J  Increase  in  the  severity  of  a  dis- 
ease or  of  Its  symptoms. 

BxalgUlo  (-nrjeen).  [Or.  algot.  pain,  -H 
•int.]  Methyl-aeetanilide,  C9II11NO  =  C.H).- 
N(CTtg)(CiHiO);  antipyretic  and  analgesic; 
useil  in  whooping-cough ;  dose,  4-7  gr.  (gm. 
0.2.T-0.40). 

BXMl'tliem.  [Gr.  tzatahfma  -•  ex  +  an- 
Ihftin,  lo  bIfK.m.]  Si^e  Eruption.  The  pi.  of 
Ibe  L.  form  (Eutntbein'ata)  is  often  used  to 
I  denote  the  eruptive  (eiantlieuuiloua)  diseases. 


j,Goo<^lc 


EXANTHEMATA 


EXANTHEMATA 


£  OF  EXANTHEMATA. 


■  CBABiCTTIB  Ol 


lITELf.        BACTERI- 


Rgmn    and   2d 
'ebrtle  syinp-  Jth. 

Bcbei  occlp-l 
'■-I  p»lii:. 
— d  thrown, 
buk;    ddlr-| 

vTmltl^il 
BbdomlKBl: 


severe    head-  4tbds]'.  fi 


p«ing  In  bnck 
and     Jdnts: 


J    1' 


Cenbro-tpln&l  Honlnxltla.  | 

:  Purpuric  epols:    He«d«che»ndi  I'naumiv 

P«lche»  of  try-  vomiting,  oflen  nia.  arthrt 
ilhcma;  hcrpcUc  r  e  p  I  a u  e d  hyitia.  bed- 
ivesiclea.  slupor;  ptirftlj-- sorea,  i»n> 

I  f  la  of    varioiiE  litis,    ker* 

I  duclng     ptoslE,  b  u  1  b  ■  I 

iRtrablsmus,     or  n  earl  tie, 
he  m  1  □  1  e  K I  a  t'deof  aew. 
I<«s  of  concml' 
I  ,of  spliiDcUn.    i 

Dencne  (Srvakbon*  T«rm).  \ 

r  SympUMni  In-l    Eplstaxis, 


ngday;       Ulended  diuppear  „-_.     .. 

Iwith    itclilng;[t   {on   5tb-7th  Bwelllngi. 
followed  by  dee-  day);  but  on&i 
quaniatlon.  '• — 


IntenK    le- 


__iilinu-  Patch  spreads  byi 
ouBly  OTet  oontinuU)'.  andi 
~     ~    c    k,  part  ilrst  alTecled 


Iftu 


Imonla,  per-  StreptoeoC' 
4 1  o  n  i  1 1  g  ,iciu  ery^pe- 
phlebldi.     lolcs. 


^^^»c' 


and  conjune-j 


headache, 

Sbotfiphobia.  I 
luleh    epotsl 


Qluidftrt. 

t.  Bed  papules, 
i-,increaslnBlo 
0-  SRiall  hard  tu 
Ibereles.  upni 
Iwhlch  vcslclee 
'succeeded   b; 


Febrile  lymp-  Bronchitli,  Vety  eon- 
lomi  iDOTcase;  pneamo- 1  aglouii 
it«c«<Ma    and  nia,     pleu-ieoDtaglum 

tryslpelatousrlsy,  dlar-icontalned 
-welllnns  arerhcea,  B»n-,ln  miiCDiu 
prod  need  ;  r»- grene.  jBetretion. 
Uent  falls  Into  Due  to  Ba- 

typbold  state,  clllui  mal- 


'  Forehead,!  Rrnall.  sIlEliHy 
ichee  k  B.  elevated,  dark- 
chin,  back. pink  papulea.  ar- 
^of  neckjraiined  In  cres- 
spread  Ingcenllc  groups; 
'downward  Bometimes  con- 
over  Thole  fluent :  dl&appcar 


I  r^Ter  and  ca-' Bronchitis,  Verv  con- 
.tarrhal  symp-  broncho-  tag!  oub; 
tome  agBra-pneumo-lniWjt  to  at 
vated  when  nla.  otitis, i beginning, 
ipllonderel-d' — "- —      -"-—     '- 


.  jpidly  when  I 
latter  Win>  <» 
decline  (Sth- 
Slh  day). 


,../cob,Goot^Ic 


EXANTHEMATA  SOT  EXANTHEMATA 


oyGoot^Ic 


EXANTHEMATA 


EXCITABILITY 


days.        pains,  level] 


a  dBjB  Fever,  he»d-, 
(beloreache.genernl 
derelop-  pains ;  on  8Ih, 

fU  daj-Bj 


I  I      T3n>iiiu. 

to  sides  ot'  III-deHned  Symptoms  In-  '. 
.chest  ftud  dusky  patches,  creaae  with  nu.,  muu.  ^ 
abdomen.dliiBppearins  oncrupCloii;  fe- chltis,  gan- ; 
back  olpressure,  and  ver,  headache, grene  ore 
h  a  n  d.  dark-pink,  small,  succeeded  liyinoma,  eiv-li 
wrist,  andvery  Bliehtly  delirium  or  aipelas,  »b- D 
'elbow;  be-  elevated  pap-  BCupor,  and  pa-  e  c  e  sb  e 
comes  gen- ules.     " ' — '  -  ■   '-■" 


eral     In    2  last  2 


S^kf** 


fade,  disap-  et 
Ipelechlal  and'rapld  d^erve 


VacdnU  (Goir-poz,  Small-pox  of  CstUe). 
Local,  Local vrup-'  Local  eruption:    By  tn  ptoDi_ 
d  after  lion    Is    at  papule,      bccom- suhslde  with 
iiocu-slle    of   In- Ina  vesicular  on  completion    i' 
ition  ;  oculatlon;  &tn-6th  day,  pus-  pustule. 


f  pres-  eruption,  if  di 


a  titular  on  8iji-i» 


present,  tsavqulrcs  areola 
In  vicinity  reaches  ocmt 
ot  vacef-about  loth  day 
□ated  pait-jthen  dries  up 
witli      formatlor 

'pitted  cicatrix 
ueneral  eruptloi 
:( rarely  present) 


Vuieaiia  (Oblcksn-pox). 

Chest  and  Rose-coloredi  Sympto' 
var  iouB  papules   in  sue- reach  acme 
parts   ofcerolTe    crops, 17-10  days,  t 
body,     Bln-chanplng     Indisappear      by 
gle     or    Inone   day    i  n  to  iO-l4  days, 
groups  of  2  vesicles,     which 


dry  up,  leaving 
adherent  scabs, 
followed  by  red 
stains  or  penna- 
jnent  pits.  | 

Varioloid  (UoiUfled  SnutU-pox). 


.    Contagi- 
ous only  %y 


Of. 


;Elni  ;'Sri.  feiei 


ohftracteriKed  by  _  

B.  typbiu.  ortlinary  typli 

BiaitlenlttUon  (eks"'Bhr-tik"yu-lay'Bhun). 
The  removal  of  a  limb  from  its  joint;  ili^r- 
ticulation. 

EzoftTatlon  (ekB"kB-vay'Bhun).  fL.  rsca- 
vatiS  =  tx  +  cavut,  hollow.]  1.  The  act  of 
hollowing  out.  S-  A  place  that  has  been  hol- 
lov^  out.  E.  of  tile  optlo  disc,  a.  condition 
in  which  the  disc  ia  in  whole  or  part  depressed 
below  the  surftkee  of  the  retina.  It  may  be 
Dormal  {Phytiolo^ical  c.)  or  due  to  abnor- 
mally high  intra-ucular  pressure   (Glauca'- 


maloiui  t.)  or  t«  atrophy  of  the  optio  aerye- 
fibres(^rroj»A'Mre.). 

Ezcentrlc.    See  Eccentric. 

Exclpiont  {ek-sip'ee.ent).  [L.  excip'ien' 
=  ex  +  capere,  to  take.]  A  more  or  less  inert 
suhBtance  added  to  an  active  ingt^ient  in  a 

Crescription  in  order  to  give  a  suitable  form, 
ulk,  or  consistency  to  the  dose. 
Bxelalou  (ek-aizh'un).     [L.  trrf/td  ^  ex  + 
cadere,  to  cat.]    The  act  of  cutting  out  or  of 
taking  out  by  cutting;  as  E.  of  a  joiut. 

EicltftblUty(ek.Bey"la-biree-tee).  Beadi- 
neiiB  to  respond  to  stimuli ;  the  degree  to  which 


j,Gooi^lc 


EXCITABLE  M 

aDything,  egpeciBll}'  muBcular  or  nervous  tis- 
sue, is  Bet  into  action  by  Blimulation  -  irrita- 
bility. E.  may  be  Galvan'it,  Farattic.  Mc- 
chan'ical,  etc.,  arcordintc  as  the  part  ie  set 
into  action  by  stimulation  with  a  galvanic  or 
faradic  current  or  by  mechanical  means. 

ExcltablB  (ek-sey'ta-bal).  Readily  stirred 
up  to  action  ;  responding  to  atimulation  by  a 
discharge  of  energy.    B.  arai,  see  Arta. 

t  (ek-sey'leDt}.    An  agent  produc- 
tion of  the  vital  functions,  particu- 
larly those  of  the  brain. 

Ezdtei  (ek-sey'tur).  An  eye  producing 
sympathetic  inflamnialion  in  its  fcllov. 

EzoltlllK  (ek-sey'ting).  Inducing  directly 
or  immediately  ;  as  E.  canses. 

Exato-motor(ek-sey"toh-moh'tor).  Tend- 
ing to  produce  motion ;  an  agent  eiciting  mo- 
tion orfunctional  activity;  a  stimulant.   E.-m. 

SzoorlftUou  (eks-koh"ree-ay'shun}.  [L. 
ron'um,  skin.]  A  ■uperfieial  and  shallow  loss 
of  aubstance,  sach  as  that  produced  in  the  skin 
by  scratching. 

[L.  exrrhnen') 


formed  a  part  of  the  body,  but  has  simply 
passed  through  it.  Hence,  Ezcram — ""  — 
(ekB"kree-raen-ti8h'ns),  ot^  pertaini 
having  the  nature  of  e.;  pertaining 
sisting  of  material  which,  though  taken  into 
the  body,  is  unsuitable  for  its  use,  and  has  to 
be  thrown  out.  Eicrementitious  matter  is 
distinguished  from  an  excretion  by  the  fact 
that  it  has  never  formed  part  of  the  body. 

SxerMCence  (eks-k  res' sens).  [L.  m  +  erft- 
cert,  to  prow.]  An  oul)[rowlh  ;  a  projection, 
of  morbid  origin,  growing  out  from  a  surface. 


BxcTet«  (eks-kreet'K  [L.  ex  -i-  ceraere,  to 
separate.]  To  separate  from  tissues  that  have 
formed  part  of  the  body  effete  matter  which 
requires  to  be  thrown  out. 

Sx'cretlii.  {Excrttc  +  -j"n.]  A  peculiar 
nitrogenous    crystalline    principle    found   in 

SxcrsUon  (eka-kree'shun).     [L.  ezergtio  = 

excreting-  the  elaboration  of  material  which 
is  destined  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  body.  3. 
The  material  so  elaborated. 

Bxeratol'ic  add.  t^^cr^'^  +  L- '''"""lOil.l 
A  granular  material,  regarded  as  a  fatty  acid, 
obtained  from  feces. 

Excretorr  (eks-kree'loh-ree).  Ot  pertain- 
ing to,  or  subserving  excretion  ;  as  R.  organs. 

EzcnnloiL  (eks-kur'shiin).  [L.  «:cur'*t'o  = 
ex  +  cuTTCTt,  to  run.]]  A  wandering  off  from  ; 
especially,  a  wandering  or  movement  from  the 
mid-position ;  as  E.  of  the  eyes. 

Bzonrra'tloii.    Curvature  outward. 

BxMietplialiu  (eks"cn-Ber  a-lus),  \_En- 
U 


EXPANSION 


skull. 

Szenterattoii  (eks-en"tur-By'Bhun).  [Gr. 
tleron,  intestine.]    See  Ei-itctration. 

Bxerclae  bone.  A  hone  (e.  g.,  rider's  IwDe) 
developed  in  a  muscle,  tendon,  or  fascia,  as 
'""■"''"  ~       ■    of  those  stmcturcB. 


EzfolUUve  ^-foli'lee-a-liv).    Marked  by  e: 


.  -lay'shun).  [L.  ex  + 
h&ISre,  to  breathe.]  1.  The  giving  off  of 
watery  or  other  vapor;  as  E.  of  oxygen  by  the 
lungs.  9.  The  \Tipor  or  other  substance  so 
given  off. 

BzlianBUoQ(eks-Bwsfshun}.  [L. eiAaurirr, 
toempty,  =  fcr  + Aourire, todraw.l  1.  With- 
drawal ;  OS  E.  of  air  from  a  receiver.  3. 
"  '  Ingby  withdrawol;  asE.of  areceiver. 
state  of  emptiness  produced  by  with- 
drawal ;  a  state  of  depression  and  powerless- 
ness  due  to  eacessive  drain  upon  the  energies ; 
as  Nervous  e..  Muscular  e. 

Bzhll'arant.  [L,  exhilare,  to  gladden.] 
Causing  elation  ;  a  remedy  causing  elation. 

EIO-.  [Gr.  ftt6-.]  A  prefix  meaning  out- 
ward. EiocftT'OUl  [Gr.  itnrdto,  heart],  de- 
veloped outside  of  the  heart;  as  Eiowudial 
murmur.  Sxod'ic  [Gr.  hodoa,  way],  efferent. 
BxoganotlB  (-oj'ee-nue)  [-gtnaut],  developed 
from  without ;  generated  oulaide  of  the  body  ; 
aa  Exi^enous  disease,  Exogenous  infection. 
Ezomplialoa    ^  -om'ta-los )     [Gr.    omphaloi. 


held  in  place  by  continuous  elibrt,  they  diverg 
from  the  point  of  fixation.  Ezopbtbalnlc 
(-of-thal'mik)  [Gr.  ophthalmot,  eye],  of  per- 


«i=,t.. 


uuuy.  Bxounoals  (-os-moh'sis)  [Gr.  wnuw, 
impulse},  didiisiun  from  witliiu  outward  ;  said 
of  a  liquid  contained  in  a  vessel  andpassiug 
out  through  the  walla  of  the  latter.  Bzoapo- 
rlnin  (-spob'ree-um),  the  outer  layer  of  the 
cell-envelope  of  a  spore.  Bzotloilt  (-os-toh'- 
"'".)  [Gr.  otteon,  bone,  -1-  -osiil,  a  bony  growth 


projecting  from  the  surface  of  a  bone.    Exo- 
tbyropaxy  (■( ..     - 

.._.„..  incision  over  the  thyroid  gb 

and  stitcbing  the  latter  to  the  edjtes  of 


lyropaxy  (.tbey' rob -nek-see)  Ithyroid  +  GT. 
fgnunai,  to  fastenj,  the  operation  of  making 
longituainal  incision  over  the  thyroid  gland 


„ ^.      _  the 

wound.  Done  to  produce  shriveling  of  the 
thyroid  in  exophthalmic  goitre.  Bzotroplft 
(-troh'pee-ah)  [Gr.  tropoi,  atuming],  a  turn- 
ing of  an  eye  outward  ;  divergent  strabismus. 
Bxpuuloii  [eks-pien'shnn].    [L,  tx  +  p*n- 


y-„/C0b,GOO<^IC 


EXPECTANT  S 

dxre,  to  spread.]  A  ipreadiDg  out ;  iocreaae 
t&kinB  place  in  length  alone  (Llu'MT  •.),  in 
both  lengtb  and  breadth  (SnpaAe'Ul  •.).  or 
in  length,  bnadth.  and tbickDeH(Dn'Dlnl».). 

ExpBc'tant.  [L.  cipula,m  =  tz  ^tpedare, 
to  watch.]  Waitinx  and  watching  ;  awaiting. 
B.  treaibnast,  treatment  in  vhich  the  care 
of  the  disease  is  left  to  nature,  and  the  phj- 
sician  conliDea  himitelf  t«  relieving  sf  Diploma 
or  alleriating  an  Bering. 

Exp»etatloii  ofUfe.  An  expression  for  the 
number  of  yt».n  which  on  individuiil  of  a, 
given  age  and  cIbbb  may  eipect  to  live. 

BxpM'toruit.  Produdng  expectorati 
remoTing  Herretion  from  tlie  air-passages;  an 
agent  promoling  eipectonitiim.  E's  used  (1) 
to  InoTMLie  ■•eretlon  when  the  respiratory 
mucous  membrane  is  dry  nnd  awoUea  (in  the 
first  stages  of  catarrhal  inflammation)  are  in- 
halations of  steam,  ammonium  chloriile.  com- 
pound tincture  of  bcnioin,  or  the  Vapor  of 
slaked  lime;  the  iiauwants  (ipecac,  tartar 
emetic,  apomorphine,  Bquill,  lobelia,  sangui- 
oaria),  potassium  acetate  and  citrate,  and  no- 
lution  of  ammonium  acetate.  E's  used  (S| 
to  increase  and  Uqnefr  a  viscid  and  scanty 
secretion  (in  the  second  stage  of  acute  catar- 
rhal inflammation)  are  ammonium  chloride, 
potassium  iodide,  terebcne,  eucalyptol,  oil  of 
sasdal-wood,  cubcbs,  eopailia,   apomorphi 


r  pneumonia, 
1,  \>tV'  '---- 


.-.:  later  Bljigea  of  br 

are  ammonium  carbonate,  »ene^,  t>el)adonnBi 
rtrychnine,  physoatigniB,  caflTeine.  and,  when 
tile  air-passages  arc  filled  with  liquid,^  the 
emetics  (apomorphine,  ipecac,  ana  subsul- 
phate  of  mercury).'  The  antispasmodics 
(opium,  belladonna,  camphor,  and  the  brom- 
ides) may  act  indirectly  as  e's  when  there  ia 
■pasm  of  the  respiratory  tract. 

Bxpectaratloli(eks-pek"toh-ray'shnn).  [L. 
ei,  out  of,  and  jieel-u*,  breost.J  The  act  of 
■pitting  or  coughing  up  matter  from  the  chest ; 
alM  sometinieB  the  matter  ileelf,  or  sputum. 

ExplraUoii(eki"pee-ra:r'shan).  [L.«zj)ird'- 
(iu  =  M  +  tplrarr,  to  breathe.]  The  act  of 
breathing  out  or  of  expelling  air  from  the 

BzplTktoiy  (ek-spe^ra-toh-rec).    Of,  per- 
taining Jo,  or  subserving  expiration;    as  E. 
I,  E.  muscles,  E.  centre. 


tlon  of  light  and  heat 
Bxplorkt 

of  exftioring  or  investigating;   a  deep  and 
searching  investigation,  particularly  if  made 
beneath  the  surbce  of  the  body  or  within  one 
of  its  cavities. 
Bxploratory  (eks-plob'ra-toh-ree).     Of  or 


Bxplo'tar.  An  instminent  for  eiploriDs  a 
cavitr,  especially  in  teeth. 

BxplOTtng  nveiUe.  A  Sattened  needle  used 
Ibr  plunging  into  parts  where  fluid  is  sua- 
pected  to  exist.  If  fluid  is  present,  it  runs  out 
along  B  longitudinal  groove  cut  in  the  needle- 

Bzplotl-r*  (eks-ploh'zivl.  1.  Exploding; 
decomposing  suddenly  and  with  vioienoe,  as 
an  E.  compound ;  attended  with  instantaneona 
and  violent  changes,  as  E.  decomposition.  S. 
An  e.  substance. 

Bxprasslon  (ekB-presh'un),  [L,  m>rei/id 
=  ex  +  primere,  to  press.]  The  act  ofsqueci- 
ing  out  or  expelling  by  squeezing;  as  E.  of 
the  placenta,  E.  of  trBchoma  granuleB. 


.]     Seei 

Bxalocttte  (ek'see-kayt).  nj.txtiecd're''rx 
+  jici^iM,  dry.]  To  dry  tnoroughly;  espe- 
cially, to  deprive  of  water  of  cryaUIIiiatian; 
OS  Exsiccated  sulphate  of  iron. 

Ssslco'atlTB.  Drying;  causing  dryness; 
not  supplying  moisture,  as  E.  diet. 

Bz'stropliy  or  tlie  bUdder.  [L.  fx*ln>phia 
=  Gr.  ei,  out,  -(■  ilrfphcin,  lo  turn.]  A  con- 
genital deformity  in  which  the  symphysis 
pubis  is  absent  and  there  is  deficiency  of  the 
anterior  woll  of  the  abdomen  and  the  bladder, 
with  protrusion  of  the  mucous  surfoee  of  the 
latter  through  the  opening. 

Bxt.    Abbreviation foreitumusand extract. 

ExtemporuiMiu  (ei-tem''poh-rey'nee-UB). 
{Ij.  eie^mpard' rieu*.  tT.exlemport,  on  the  spur 
of  tlie  moment.]  Made  up  upon  the  spot;  of 
medicines  or  prescriptions,  prepared  forimme- 


stretch.] 

by  which  the  two  ends  of  any  part  are  pulled 
apart ;  stretching.  3.  The  movement  by  which 
two  membera  oi  a  limb  are  brought  into  the 
same  straight  line. 

[Eng.],  eitenso'- 

_  bul/'^.oi. 

pertaining  lo,  or  iu  relation  with  an  e.  mus- 
cle; OS  the  E.  aspect  of  a  limb. 

Brt«ilor  (eks-t«e'ree-or).    [L.  comparative 
of  exUr,  formed  fr.  ex.]    Outside ;  situated  an 

the  outside  either  of  a  iwrtorof  the 

a  whole;   as  E.  organs  of  sight,  E. 
muscles  of  the  eye. 

'o*I.     tL.  eKVnM,]     1.   Outer;   to 
side  ;  away  from  the  centre  of  an  or- 


On  0 


o,Goo<^lc 


■XTERNALIZE 


.    . .  Raitlance.   S.  Performed  from  with- 
ont  or  made  upon  the  oatside  of  the  body  ;  u 
E.  podalio  vemon. 
Sxtar'iwllse.     To   pngeet   extemallr; 


coneeiTeofuhaTiiigBn  independent  eiisteoce 
ODtaide  of  one's  own  body,  althouRh  Kctiull; 
only  statcB  of  conscioDsneas  of  the  latteT ;  aa  to 
E.  menUil  impreuiona,  to  E.  words  heonl. 


Zxtlnctlon-ooeaclant.    See  Co^fficitTtt. 

Extiagnliti  (eks-Ung'gwiBh).  [L.  extia'- 
gtiere=- ex  +  itinoaere,  to  put  outT]  To  put 
out,  as  a  Gre  ;  of  metallic  mercury,  to  destroy 
itt  power  of  coalescing  into  mobile  globules. 

ExUrpaUon  (ekE"tur-pay'shun).  [L.exfiV- 
paHid  — ex*  ttrpi,  toai?\  Total  removal  of  a 
p«rt  by  opertLtioD ;  as  E.  of  the  eyeball. 

Bxtonlon  (-tawr'zhun}.  [L.  torquert,  to 
twist.]  BotatiOD  of  the  vertical  meridian  of 
the  cornea  outward. 


da,  oulaide 


it  produced  by  induction 


fiuadic  battery,  .^  _,..„,<.u 
primary  and  indueed  currents. 

Bztctt-artictUar    (-ahr-tik'yu-lar).      Situ- 
ated outside  of  a  joint;  as  E.-a.  ankylosis. 


BxtracorpuBovlar  (■kawr-pua'kew-Iar). 
Outside  of  the  blood-corpuscles. 

BxtracrtUiUl  (-kraj'nee-al).  Outside  of 
the  skull. 

Sx'tTMit.  [L.  txlrat^lum,  tr.  extrahcre,  M 
draw  out  of.]  A  preparation  obtained  by  ex- 
hausting a  substance  with  a  certain  mcn- 
atruum  and  evaporating  the  latter  to  dryness 
ortOtheConHistCQceofasoftBoIici.  The  men - 
atrnum  used  n 


.0  the  proper  consistence  (Succusl 

tua);  water  (Aqnaoua  a.,  Extractum  aqun'- 
Bum);  acetic  acid  (Acotic  a.,  Extractum  ace'- 
ticura);  ammonia  (Ammo'niAted  a.);  alcobul 
{Alcohol'lc  «..  Extractum  alcohol' icum);  or 
ether  (Btbe'reaJ  e.,  Eitractum  tethe'reum, 
Oleoresin,  U.  S.).    See  also  Fluid  Extract. 


E.'of  the  fe'tu^'fi.  of  Htaract,  the  removai 
of  cataract ;  effected  by  eipalsion  through  an 
incisioD  in  the  cornea  and  lens-capsule  mthet 
than  by  true  e.  The  e,  mav  be  done  either 
with  iridectomy  jJJombined  «.)  or  without 
(Simple  e.),    I.  The  proceits  of  making  an 

EzttftctlTe  (eke-trak'tiv).  A  aubetance 
present  in  a  mixture  in  small  quantity,  and 
requiring  to  l>e  extracted  by  specitJ  methods. 

BxtFM'tor.    An  instrument  for  making  an 


extract  or  for  drawing  out ;  especially,  a  hand 
for  drawing  the  fetus  fWim  the  uterus. 
Bxtntdnm  (^leVnil).   Outwdeof  thedura 


£. Chan 

ExtramBdnUary  (-med'yu-1er-ee).  Exter- 
nal to  the  medulla ;  as  E.  tuemorrhage. 

Bstrannclear  (new'klee-ar).  Outside  of 
the  nucleus  of  a  cell  or  of  a  nerve. 


SxtTB|Kilar(-poh'lar).  Outside  of  the  poles; 
not  occurring  in  the  spaces  between  the  poles 
or  electrodes ;  said  of  the  efleols  produced  by 
an  eiectric  current. 

Bxtraapbial   (-spej'nal).     Outside  of  the 

Ektzatracheal  (-Iray'kee-al).  Outside  of 
the  trachea. 


^u<.  .(^n.:....,  also  the  matter  so  dischan^  :  u 
E.  of  blood. 

Sxtrayaaciilai  (-vas'kew-lar).  [L.  vatcu- 
lum,  veasel,]    Outside  of  the  vessels. 

Eztravaatrlcalar  (-ven-trik'yu-lar).  Out- 
side a  ventricle  (either  of  the  heart  or  brain); 
as  E.  portion  of  the  corpus  striatum. 

Bxtrln'alo.  [L.  rxlrln'ieeia  =  extra  +  ucm, 
otherwise.]  Coming  n-om  outside;  attaching 
an  organ  to  parts  outside  of  itself  j  as  the  E. 
muBcIes  of  the  eye  and  laryni,  E.  ligaments  of 
the  larynx. 

EitroTerilon(ek8"troh-vur'8hun).  [L.«i- 
iTovtj'nd  =  txlrd  +  vfrlcre,  to  turn.]  A  turn- 
ing inside  out;  as  E.  (exstrophy)  of  the 
bladder. 

Eiudat*  (egi'yu-dayt).  A Bubsl4ince thrown 
out  by  exudation ;  an  adventitious  substance 
deposited  in  or  upon  the  tissues  by  vital  proc- 
esses :  as  Inflammatory  e. 

Szudatlon  (egz"yu-day'shun).  [L.txsudd'- 
(to,  a  sweating  out,  =  rx  +  tudare,  to  sweat.] 
1.  The  pouring  out  of  an  adventitious  sub- 
stance in  or  upon  the  tissues;  as  the  E.  of 
hlood  or  pus.    3.  The  matter  so  poured  out; 


tough  wh .  , 

in  the  anterior  part  of  which  is  fitted  the  seg- 
ment of  a  smaller  spheroid,  lionndedbyatrans- 
Erentmembraue,  tbeciirn«a  (q.v.).  Tbespoce 
hind  the  cornea  forms  the  anierior  cAomfter, 
which  is  bounded  behind  by  the  iria,  and  com- 
municates through  a  central  aperture  in  the 
latter  (thej>ujn7)  with  thepodmor  chav^er. 

I),,.,0..:U,CjOO<^IC 


EYE  3 

The  latter  is  bounded  behind  bjlhteiyitallinf 
tent  (lee  Lent)  and  the  Buspeniorj  lieament 
(zoDoU)  of  the  latter,  which  is  attaches  by  the 
ciliary  proceaaea  and  ci/iory  muscla  to  the 
RclertH^omealjuDclion.  Bothanteriorondpog- 
lerior  chamber*  are  filled  with  a  watery  liquid. 
the  aqueoni  hunrnr.  Posterior  to  the  lens  a 
the  pilreima  chambrr,  filled  with  the  trans- 
parent gelatinouB  vitreous  humor.  LinioK  the 
inner  sur&ce  of  the  Hclerotic  in  the  coumc  of 
the  vitreouB  chamber  is  the  vascular  pigmented 
coat,  the  chorioid.  The  ehoriojd,  eiliary  body 
(compoaed  of  ciliary  procc«»ca  and  ciliar; 
muBcte),  and  iris  form  the  middle  coat  of 
the  e.,  or  uvea,  and  are  concemeil  in  main- 
taining the  nutrition  of  the  e.,  in  effect- 
ing accommodation,  and  in  acting  as  a  dia- 
pbntgm,  and  so  preventing  the  scattering  of 
the  rays  of  light  (see  Chorioid,  Ciliary,  and 
Irii).  Lining  the  inner  surface  of  the  cho- 
rioid (and,  in  a  specially  modiGed  form, 
also  lining  the  ciliary  body  and  \r\»)  is  the 
retina,  a  membrane  which  contains  the  percipi- 
ent elements  (rods  and  cones)  and  the  nerve- 
fibres  which  conduct  the  sensory  impressions 
to  the  brain  (see  Retina).  The  nerve-fibres 
unite  to  form  U\e  optic  diae,  orbeginningof  the 
optic  nerve.  The  front  ofthe  e.  is  covered  by 
conjunctiva,  whieh  in  a  specially  modified 
form  iacoiitinued  over  the  cornea.  IT-  -- 
junotiya  is  kept  moist  by  the  tears,  wh 
secreted  bv  the  lachrymal  gland  and  s 
ried  away  by  the  lachrymal  duct.  The 
aqueous,  lenSj  and      '  "'   '" 


.,  Bchenuit'lc  e-  (of  Listing),  a  diop- 


18  EYE-TOOTH 

]  (ric  system  eonsistiDg  of  two  refmeting  sqi^ 
I  facet  (one  representing  the  comea,  the  other 
'  the  anterior  surface  of  the  lens),  used  «a  a 
I  means  of  ealculnting  the  course  of  light-rays 
I  in  the  natural  e.  BMInevit «.  (of  Donilere),  a, 
i  schematic  e.  in  which  the  two  refraeting  sur- 
faces are  replaced  by  one  (representing  the 
I  comea).  nnk  e.,  an  acute  epidemic  con- 
I  junctivitis,  due  t«  Bacillus  eonjunelivitidis. 
I  Byabrov.  [L.  luperciVium.]  The  fold  of 
I  skin,  lined  with  hairs,  situated  at  the  upper 
margin  of  the  orbit. 
Eya-glaai.  ThatgIassofaneye-piei?ewhicb 

I      ByelMh.     [L.  rif  lum.]    The  delicate  haira 
projeeliug  from  the  edges  of  the  eyelids. 

Ey«U<t.  [L.  palpebra,'^  One  of  the  two 
folds  projecting  from  above  and  below  to  pro- 
tect and  cover  the  eye.  It  bears  on  its  edge 
the  eyelashes  (cilia)  connected  with  sebaceoua 
glands;  is  covered  eileriorly  by  skin,  interi- 
orly by  mucous  membrane  (|MJpebral  con- 
junctiva) ;  and  contains  in  its  interior  a  stiff 
framewiirk  of  connective  tissue  (tarsus)  which 
gives  it  solidity^  and  various  glands  (Meibo- 
mian glands,  Zeissian  glands). 

Eya-tdtM.  That  glass  or  combination  of 
glasses  in  a  microscope  which  is  next  the  ere 
I  and  which  magnifies  the  image  made  by  the 
I  objective.  Crmpentating  e.-p.,  one  who«e 
I  spherical  and  chromatic  aberration  is  of  a  kind 
I  opposite  to  that  of  the  oMective  so  that  e.-p. 
'  and  objective  Mgether  are  free  from  aberration. 
'  Bye-ipaeitliun  (ey-spdt'yu-lnm).  An  ap- 
'  pliance  for  kee|)ing  the  lids  apart  in  eiamin- 
'  mg  or  in  operating  upon  the  eye. 

Eye-tooth.    The  upper  canine  tooth. 


oyGoot^Ic 


F. 


F.  1.  AbbreTiation  for  Fahrenheit  and  fiat. 
1.  Symbol  for  Saorine. 

Fue.  [L. /a'ciM.I  Thentrtofthe  head  in 
front  of  the  ears  uid  below  the  line  of  the  scalp. 

Fiort  (fea'el,  fa-set').  [P.  /oeWW^dim. 
ot  /(Uf.\  A  small  surface,  nearly  plane,  bev- 
elled off  upon  the  surface  of  a  bone  or  other 
haul  body ;  BM  Artie'  uJsr  f. 

PuUl  (fay'sliBl).  [L.  faci^lit  fr.  faeiit, 
face.]  1.  Of  or  pertaininK  to  the  face  Or  sup- 
plying the  face  or  its  musdes ;  as  F.  artery,  F. 
nerve,  P.  spasm,  F.  atrophy.  F.  angle,  an 
aogle  indicative  of  the  alnpe  of  the  forehead, 
variously  measured  by  dinereut  authorities. 
T.  centTM,  centres  in  the  first,  second,  and 
third  froatal  and  in  both  central  gyri  fur 
movements  of  the  face.  F,  pbenomenon, 
Chvoslek's  symptoni.  I.  Of,  pertninin);  to, 
or  in  relation  with  the  f.  artery;  as  F.  plciua 
ofthesympathetic,  3.  Of OrpertaininBtothe 
f.  nerve;  asF. pamlyeiB.  4.  AssiatinKto  form 
the  face,  turned  toward  the  face  ;  as  > .  surface 
of  the  superior  maiilla. 

?Mter  (fa^shee-ees).  PI.  fa'ciea.  [L.] 
Face.  T.  abdomliift'lls,  the  face  of  severe  ab- 
dominal disease ;  anxious,  pitichcd,  and  deeply 
fiirrowed,  with  the  nose  and  upper  lip  drawn 
ap,  and  the  fiirrowa  passing  down  from  them 
deeply  marked.  F.  nlppoerftt'ioa,  the  Hip- 
pocratic  countenance ;  the  pinched,  livid  or 
daric,  and  cold  face,  indicative  of  impendinE 
death.  F.  leonU'ui,  see  Leonttant.  F. 
OYai'Hc&t  the  f^e  of  a  woman  suffering  from 
ovarian  disease  ;  like  P.  abdominalis,  hut  with 
compressed  lips  and  drooping  mouth. 

FadO-UnKIWl  {fay"shce-oh~lin'gwiil).  [L, 
Jatiit  -I-  Ivagaa^  tongue.]  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  involving  the  face  and  tongue;    asT.-l. 

PM'alt&tiTB.  [L./ncu'tdi,  ability.]  Vol- 
untary ;  not  obligatory.  F.  puraclM,  one 
which,  normally  parasitic,  can  develop  ~~  '"" 
■'  --shost.  F.  hypennetro'ii' 
rhich  is  entirely  concf 

FNMl  (fee'kal),  Fmc«S  (fee'secz),  Facula 
<fek'yu-lah).     See  Fero(,  Ftca,  Fecala. 

FsBncTscnm  (fen"yu-gree'kum).  See 
Fmagretk. 

FatLTenlielt'BtIi»rmomeMr(fah'ren-heytB). 
iFakreaheit.  Q.  philosopher  of  ISth  century.] 
A  thermometer  so  graduated  that  the  freezing 
point  is  at  32°  and  the  boiling  point  at  212°. 

Fkliit(faynt),F»liitlnK(fayn'ting).  [Same 
root  OS  ftign  and  fcint.l    See  Syncope. 

rtlMOiaA  (fahl-kah-dee'nah).  A  disease  of 
Istria,  marked  by  the  developmentof  papillo- 
toals  •^  probably  comprising  syphilis  and  other 
affections. 

Fal«Ul(fal'see-at).   Of  or  pertainingtotbe 


fall.   F.  Blntu,  the  inferior  longitudinal  sinus. 

Falciform  ( fal ' see-fa wrm).  [L./air^slckle, 
+  /onna,  shape.]  Sickle-shaped;  as  F.  liga- 
ment of  the  liver.  F,  proceu  of  the  saero-sciatic 
ligament  and  the  fascia  lata,  F.  lobe  (Limbic 
lobe)  of  the  cerebrum, 

FalcnU  (fal'kew-lah).  [L.  dim.  of  falxJ] 
The  fall  cerebelli. 

FAUlncorUMWomb.  Prolapseofthe uterus. 

Falllnc-Blctaieaa.    Epilepsy. 

PalloppUn  (fal-lo^'ee-an).  Pertaining  to 
or  discovered  by  Gabriel  Falloppia,  an  Italian 
anatomist  of  the  16Ib  century.  F.  c*lill,  the 
aqueduct  of  Falloppios.  F.  tnbs,  a  tube  lead- 
ing fromeithereomuof  the  uterus  to  the  ovary; 
serving  fur  the  pasatige  of  spermatoioa  to  the 
latter  and  of  ovules  to  the  former. 

Falie.  [L.  fahvt,  fr.  fa/lert,  to  deceive.] 
Not  really  eiisting,  although  appearing  to  do 
so ;  apparent,  not  real  nor  true,  F.  fts'en- 
ryam,  F.  Rjtkylo'alB,  see  Aneurysm,  Anky- 
latit.  F.  InucB,  the  im^e  formed  by  the 
deviating  eye  in  binocular  diplopia.  F.  m«n- 
brana,  a  coherent  pellicle  resembling  an  or- 
ganized living  membrane,  hut  composed  only 
of  coa^lated  fibrin  mixed  with  leucocytes  and 
baclena.  F.  palna,  see  Fain.  F.  xwasace,  a 
hole  made  in  the  walla  of  a  natural  can^  by 
an  instrument  introduced  into  the  latter.  7. 
pelvis,  F.  ribs,  F.  suture,  see  Pelmi,  Bibt, 

Fall.  n.  falces.  [L.]  A  sickle-shaped 
process  of  dura  mater  dipping  down  between 
the  two  hemispheres  of  the  cerebrum  {F. 
cer'ebri,  F.  major,  or  simply  F.),  or  the  cere- 
bellum [F.cerebtiFi). 

FunllUl  (fa-mil'yid).  Of  or  pertaioiDg  to 
the  family ;  occnrring  in  several  members  of 
the  same  family  ;  as  P.  myoclonus. 

Family  atui*.    Hereditary  ataxia. 

Funlna  farar.    ReUpdng  fever  and  typhns 

Fanf.    The  root  of  a  tooth. 

Fu'Ml.  [Michael  FaraiIaif,Eng.phvdciat.] 
An  amount  of  electrical  capacity  equal  to  that 
of  a  condenser  which  contains  one  conlomli 
with  a  potential  of  one  volt. 

FuMlAlc  (rur"a-day'ik),  Fuad'le.  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  producing  faradism,  as  P. 
machine,  P.  circuit ;  produce<l  by  faradism  or 
induction,  as  P.  electricity,  P.  current,  P.  ex- 
citability (or  irritability). 

F«Tftdlfm(&r'a-dizm).  [M.  Faraday,  Bug. 
physicist.]  1.  Electricity  produced  in  the 
form  of  a  constantly  reversed  secondary  cur- 
rent by  the  inducing  action  of  a  primary  gal- 
vanic current  which  is  constantfy  made  and 
broken ;  Ikradaic  or  induced  electricity.  ' 
Paradiiation. 


,-../«,  b,Goo»^lc 


FARADIZATION 


(&r"a-d<-T-zBf'8hun).      Tl 

SpplicatioD  of  &riduc  electricity  or  mi  i: 
need  current. 


le  of  cattle  produoed  by  Strep. 

tothriz  &rciDicB,  and  marked  by  numeroua 
cheeay-purulent  nodules  in  the  organa  and 
mbcutuieoiu  tianie. 

Pu'ftra.     [L.]     The  Tusailago  Farfara. 

FartlU  (fa-re/nah).  [L.]  Meal  or  flour: 
■B  F.  trieici  (wheat  Sour),  F.  lini  (l>n*e<" 
meal),  F.  lycop&dii  (tycopodium  ponder). 

PulsuMnia(fiu"ee-nay'BhnB).  [L,/artnd'- 
ceu.]    Containing  or  made  of  flour. 

FftT-polat.  [L.  piinctum  rentc'Ium.]  The 
fiuiheet  point  at  which,  with  the  greatest  re- 
laxation of  accommodation,  objects  can  lie 
Ken  distitietly.  It  is  at  ioGnity  in  emme- 
tropea,  beyond  infinity  (behind  the  head)  in 
hypermet ropes,  at  a  finite  distauce  in  myopes. 

Far-ilstited.    Hypermetropic. 

Fax-alsliMdiieaa.     Hypermetropia. 

FuclA(ta»h'ah).   [L.]    1.  A  bond.  F.  den- 


'f.T"h 


Bnperllc'lu   [or  Flbro- 

,  _.. in  Olid  open  f.  lying  imme- 
diately beneath  the  skin.  DMp  t.  (Aponeu' 
rot'lc  t.).  a  dense,  firm,  fibrous  membrane  in- 
vesting the  limbs  and  trunk,  jiiving  09"  sheaths 
for  the  separate  muscles  (which  are  sometimes 
lueerted  into  the  f,),and  binding  down  all  the 
soft  parts  and  atlacbinK  them  to  the  bone. 
FasciEe  usually  take  tlieir  name  from  tlie 
raflona  they  occupy  (Anal,  Ccr'vical,  Bra'- 
chial,  Thorac'  tc,  Inlercos'tal,  Lumbar,  Pelvic. 
Ferine' al.  Palmar,  Plantar)  or  from  the  mo»- 
clM  Invested  (ll'iac,  Obiura'tor,  Transvcr- 
sa'lis,  Tem'poral).  Bpsdally  named  fascis: 
thick  f.  inve 
nfnndibulifo 
subserous  areolar  tissue  immediately  beneath 
it.  SeealeoBuei'i/.,  Colla'  f.,Scarpa,'}f.,eU:. 

FmoUI  (fiiBh'al).  Of,  pertaining  to,  orpro- 
duced  in  a  fascia  or  fasciae;  as  F.  reflei. 

FaaelcnlaT  (b-gik'yn-lar).  Of  or  pert&in- 
in^  to  a  fesciculus  or  bundle ;  produced  by 
lesion  of  a  fiucirulus,  as  F.  paralysis ;  marked 
bj  fasciculi  or  bundles  of  vessels,  as  P.  ken- 

Fuolimlnf  (&-sLk'yu-lus).  [L.  dim.  of 
/lucu,  a  bundle  of  twigs.]  A  little  bundle; 
especially,  a  bundle  of  nerve-fibres.  The  tracts 
BO  called  are:  (A)  in  the  spinal  cord  and 
mbdulla;  F.  anterior  pra'prlus  in  the 
anterior  column,  and  F.  autaro-laMralls 
■nparllela'Ua  in  the  lateral  column  of  the 
cord  ;  F.  cerebgllo-lpln&'llB,  the  direct  cere- 
bellar tract  {see  CtTebfliar) ;  P.  earebro- 
splna'lla  anterior,  tlie  direct,  and  F.  cerebro- 
apllLAllI  laMTft'IlS,  the  crossed  pyrB,midat 
tract  (see  Pyramidal);  F.  cnnea'tni  (I)  of 
G.  A.  S..  the  postero-external  column  of  the 
cord;  (!)  of  others,  the  funiculus  cuneatus; 


1  FATTY 

F.  fTM'UlB  (1)  of  G.  A.8.,  the poster«-medi«i> 
column  of  cord;  (2)  of  otheis,  the  funiculus 
gracilis ;  F.  lataniu  pTO'prlna,  in  the  lateral 

column  of  cord;  Ol'lYary  f,,  lying  beneath 
the  olivary  body  ;  BoUbiry  '-  (see  iUtpiraCory 
bundle):  (B)  in  the  pons  and  chob  the  Poa- 
tertor  lonxltndlnal  f.,  connecting  the  corpora 
i^uadrigemina  and  nuclei  of  the  fourth  and 
sixth  nerves  with  the  parts  below,  and  the  F. 
ierei,  one  of  a  pair  of  longilndinal  bands 
lying  on  either  side  of  the  median  fissure  of 
the  fourth  ventricle;  (C)  in  the  cbrebrdh, 
the  On'cUOrm  I.,  connecting  the  frontal  and 
temporal  lobes  at  the  commencement  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvias;  and  the  BcUtorr  I.,  con- 
necting the  internal  enpsule  and  lenticDlar 
nucleus  with  the  occipital  lobe. 

FMUcltun  (fas-tij'ee-um).  [L. '^  summit.] 
1.  The  summit  of  the  fourth  ventricle;  the 
anele  between  the  valve  of  Vicussens  and  the 
inferior  vermis.  3.  The  period  of  acme  of  a 
fever,  during  which  the  temperatare  remains 
nearly  stationary. 

obtained  from  animal  liguidB, 

such  as  milk.  It  consists  of  the  neutral  Baits 
formed  by  the  combination  of  organic  adds 
(&tly  aeidsj  with  glycerin ;  the  chief  con- 
"' — its  being  oleiu.  stearin,  aud  patmitin, 
imaller  quantities  of  butyrin,  caproin. 


capryltn,  and  lecithin.  In  the  animal  tissues 
f.  IB  cantaiaed  in  connective-tissue  cells  (7.- 
cells),  which  it  greatly  distends,  displacing  at 
the  same  time  the  protoplasm  of^  the  cell 
toward  the  periphery.  A  collection  of  such 
cells  with  interposed  connective  tisane  forms 
fatly  or  adipose  tissue.  Within  the  cells  f. 
ocpurB as  fine  specks  (Kolec'nlar  f.)  orsmall 
or  large  drops  (F.-globnlet).  In  physiolog- 
ical or  pathological  degeneretive  processes  the 
f.  may  fiU  the  interior  of  the  oells  of  an;r 
kind,  or  may  replace  other  tissues.  F.  is 
formed  in  the  body  oat  of  both  carbohydrates 
and  proteids,  and  is  stored  u     


tective   and    non-conductin, 

various  organs.    F.-eoIltmiu,  see  Column. 

F»tigTie  f«T«r.  Fever  produced  by  exhaus- 
tion due  to  overwork ;  said  to  be  ocrssioned 
by  the  admission  into  the  blood  of  toxic  prin- 
ciples generated  by  the  excessive  disintegra- 
tion of  the  tissues. 

Fatlfite  nenzosea.    Occupation  neuroses. 

Ffttt'y.  [L.  adipd'tta].  Composed  of  or 
resembling  fat,  as  V.  tumor;  coutaining  &t, 
as  F.  liver;  with  or  by  means  of  fat,  as  F. 
degeneration,  F.  infiltration  (see  Fat  and  De- 
gtneration).  T.  acid,  one  of  a  series  of  acids, 
some  mcmberanf  which,  combined  with  glyc- 
erin, form  the  various  fatsand  oita.  F.  HTlM 
of  hydrocarbons,  methane,  CHi,  and  its  bomo- 
logues  and  derivatives ;  so  called  because  giv- 
ing rise  (o  the  f.  acids.  See  Hudrocaroon. 
F.  al'colkol,  a  compound  of  a  hydrocarbon  of 
the  f.  series  with  hydroxyl;  a  hydrate  of 
methyl  and  its  homolognes. 

i),.,„/«,b,Goo»^Ic 


and  pharTQi.  It 
bounded  on  either  side  bv  the  IHllan or  Artha 
oj  the  /.  (formed  b;  the  palato-filosBus  and 
|MJato-pharjDSi!UH  tanAolc^,  wbich  iaclude 
between  them  the  tonsil ;  above  by  the  nvula  ; 
and  below  by  the  lonBue.  The  interrcaing 
clear  orifice  in  the  Iithmtu  of  the  f. 

Tandurd'f  dlMan  (foh-Bhahra).  Pyoi> 
rhtea  alreolarii. 

FaneUl  (fow'ihee-al).  Of,  pertaming  to, 
or  lituated  in  the  taacea,  aa  the  F.  lonnl ; 
pawed  through  the  fouces,  as  a  F.  ( Eustachlaa ) 
catheter. 

Fayvi  (fty'Tos}.  [L.  -  honeycomb.]  Tinea 
&vo8a;  a  contacions  dieeaae  of  the  tkio  of 
mao  and  of  the  Tower  animals,  dnc  to  a  vege- 
table parasite  (Acho'rion  Schonlein'ii},  and 
marked  bf  roand,  cup-shaped,  Hulphur«Mlored 
crusts  which  arc  generally  situated  over  hair- 
follicles.  F.  usually  occurs  Gnt  upon  the 
•calp,  but  may  occur  anywhere  upon  the  cu- 
taneoDS  surface  and  upon  the  nails.  The  crusts 
are  at  firtt  discrete,  afterward  confluent;  are 
accompanied  with  redness  of  the  surrounding 
skin,  violent  itching,  and  B  peculiar  odor  lilie 
that  of  mouBe'B  urine  or  mouldy  straw.  The 
bain  &1I  out,  the  loss  otleii  being  permanent. 
Treatment :  removal  of  crusts  by  soaking  in 
oil  and  the  subsequent  application  of  mild 
deler^nt  lotions;  aRer  the  skin  is  clean,  ap- 
plication  of  parasiticides    (mercurials,   rape. 


FsbrUUgB  (feb'ree-fewj).  [h. /ebrii  +  fa- 
ffSrt,  to  put  to  flight.]  Dispelling  fever;  a 
remedy  dii^)el1ing  Kver. 

Fsbille  (feb'ril).  [L.  febnli:'\  Of,  per- 
taining to.  or  characteriung  fever,  as  P.  symp- 
lums,  F.  urine;  accompanied  by  or  producing 
fever.Bs  F.  disease.  F.  le'temi,  Weil's  disease. 

FeVria.  PI.  feb'res.  [L.]  Fever;  as  F. 
pueipera' I  is,  puerperal  fever,  F.  hec'tica,  hec- 
tic fever.  F.  enMr'lca,  typhoid  fever.  F. 
tu'trlOft,  a  name  given  to  typhus,  typhoid, 
and  other  fevers  and  to  acute  jnistntis.  F. 
morblllo'aa,  measles.  F.  nervo'Ml,  typhus 
'- —      F.  pMtUeitUA'lls,  typhus   '  —     - 


vrtlok'ta,  urticaria.     F.  vlr'gliiiim,  chlorosis. 

F«o»l  (fee-kal).  [L.  /acnli:]  Of  or  i>cr. 
toining  to  feces;  containing  or  disdiarging 
feces,  as  F.  abscess,  F.  fistula. 

F«ca*  (fee'seei).  [L.  /aeet,  pi.  of /«*  = 
sediment,  lees.]  The  undigested  residue  of 
food  with  added  effete  matters,  forming  the 
material  which  accumulates  in  the  large  in- 
testine and  is  voided  by  the  anus.  F.  consists 
of  cellulose,  chlorophyll,  &t-globules,  frag- 
ments of  muscular  fibres,  connective-tissue 
ttbres  (white  and  elastic),  mucus,  cholestcrin, 
fncfiUtyaeids.salle  of  the  &tty  acids  (loape), 


S  FEMORAL 

mineral  sails  (eapecially  tbe  mineral  pbos- 
pbates).  pigments  dcHved  fi«m  the  bile  (ster- 

cobilin),  nitrogenous  bodies  (including  ex- 
cretin  and  the  odoriferous  prmciplcs  skatol 
and  tndol),  and  ferments  capable  of  digesting 
proteids  and  starch. 

F«Chner'sUw(fecA'nerz).  [F«cAner, G. sci- 
entist.;i  The  law  that  the  sensation  produced 
by  a  given  stinitilns  varies  as  Ibe  logarithm 
of  the  latter.  It  is  expressed  by  Feelusr'i 
nutdamentalfOTDinlti,  S=C  log T,  where  S^ 
the  sensation,  C  is  a  constant,  and  T  is  the 
stimulus ;  and  by  Feclmai'i  (Ormnla  of  dlf- 
fWeaoe,  or  3-8'^C  (log T- log!" ),  where 
8  -  S'  represents  the  difference  between  two 
sentiat ions  produced  respectively  by  the  stim- 
uli T  and  T. 

Fvcnla  (fek'yu-lah).  [L,  fatfula,  dim.  of 
/(KT,  lees.]  1.  Leesor  sediment.  >.  Starch  meal. 

Fecttlent  (fek'yu-lent).  [L.  facnltJi'ttu,] 
Filled  with  feculie  or  sediment. 


through  a  syringe  or  similar 

appsmtuH  into  the  vagina. 

Fecnn'dlty.  The  state  of  being  fecund  or 
fertile ;  ability  to  conceive  and  bear  young. 

Fehlliig'a»olnUon(fay'lingi).  [Fthling,Q. 
chemist.]  A  solution  of  cupnc  hydrate  and 
sodinm  und  potassium  tartrate  (Solu'tio  cupri 
tartayici  natrona'la,  G.  P.),  used  as  a  lest 
for  glucose  and  other  substances.  These  when 
boiled  with  F's  a.  reduce  the  copper  salt  to 
copper  oxide,  which  is  pretipilalwl  as  a  red 
powder.  10  cubic  centimetres  of  the  solution 
are  reduced  by  0.05  gramme  of  glucose. 

F«l.    PI.  fella.    [L.]     See  Bile. 

Fell'lc  add.  An  acid,  ChUmOi,  occurring 
in  human  bile. 

Fsl'on.  (Fr.  the  same  root  as  felt,  eniel.] 
Whitlow  :  paronychia ;  a  suppurative  inflam- 
mation of  the  ntruclures  ot^  the  finger.  It 
may  be  superficial,  being  then  usually  seated 
about  the  nail  (run-round);  or  deep-seated, 
in  which  case  it  involves  the  periosteum  and 
bone,  is  accompanied  by  severe  constitutional 
symptoms  and  great  pain,  and  produces  ne- 
crosis. Treatment;  leeches,  poultices,  and 
opiates  for  pain  ;  early  and  free  incision. 

Fsnutle  (fee' may] ).  [Through  F.,  fr.  L. 
fime/la,  dim.  of /eniino,  woman!]  1.  Of  or 
peculiar  to  a  woman  ;  as  F.  urethra,  F.  organs 
of  generation.  3.  Adapted  for  the  organs  of  a 
woman  ;  asF.cath'eler.  S.  Having  a  hollow  or 
slot  fitted  to  receive  the  prominence  on  a  part 
otherwise  similar;  as  the  F.  blade  of  a  forceps. 

Fam'oral.    [L. 
ing  to,  or  situateu  lu  ui 
cles,  F.  artery,  F_.  Iicmi 


.  .  .  _ ,    _  .   /.neuralgia.     F. 

arcli,  Poupart  s  ligament.  >.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  f  vessels,  as  the  F.  sheath  ;  or  to 
otluT  parts  contained  in  the  thigh,  especially 
f.  hernia.  F.  ctM»l,  the  canal  adjoining  the 
f.  vessels  through  which  a  f.  hernia  descends. 
F.  ligunaat,  the  deep  crural  arch.. 


FEMORALIS 


FMnoraUi  (fetii"ah-ra)''IiH).  [I,.]  1.  Fe- 
moral.   3.  The  quadriceps  fcmoriB. 

FemoTO-tlbUl(fem"oh-roh-lib'e«-al).  Per- 
taining ID  or  conntctiDg  the  femur  tuid  tibia. 

FwnuT  (fec'mur).  PI.  fem'ora.  [L.]  1. 
The  thiKh.  9.  Hence,  the  thiKh-bone  (prop- 
erly Oifem'orit),  the  long  bone  running  from 
the  hip  to  the  knee. 

F«lk«i'trft.  [L.]  A  wiDiiow  or  vfindow- 
libe  openiog.  F.  on'lli,  an  oval  opening  id 
the  inner  wall  of  the  midiile  ear,  occupietl  bv 
the  base  ofthe  stapes  and  eommunicatini;  with 
the  veBLibule.  F.  rotnn'iUi,  ■  round  opening 
on  the  bon;  inner  nail  of  the  nidclle  ear, 
closed  by  a  membrane  and  eommunicaling 
with  the  seala  tjmpani. 

Feiiei'tr»t«.  To  provide  with  aperturef  and 
loopholes ;  to  perforate  with  holet  of  pretty 
large  »nx.  Fena»tr«ted  mambrane,  the  elas- 
tic membrane  of  the  inner  coat  of  an  artery. 

Fanastr  AUon  ( ftn"es-t  ray'  shun ) .  1.  The  act 
or  process  of  makiugafenvslra.  a.  Thestateof 
being  perforated  with  window-like  openings. 

Fennel,  [h. fanir' ulum.'\  The  Fteniculum 
vulga're,  an  herb  of  the  Umbellifene.  lis 
fruit,  also  called  f.  (Fouiiculnni,  I'.  S., 
Fanieuli  fhictus,  B.  P.,  Fructus  fieniruli.  U. 
P.),  contains  a  volatile  oil  (O'leum  fienieuli, 
U.S.,  G.  P.),  and  .is  used  '      ■ 


B  FERMENTATION 

-t-  HiO,  and  a  filed  oil,  and  is  used  aa  de- 
mulcent locally  and  Inleroally,  espeeially  in 

veterinary  proetice,  and  as  a  cattle-food. 

FertnaaoD'a  IncUlon.  An  incision  ibr  re- 
moving the  upper  jaw  ;  skirting  the  junction 
of  the  nose  and  cheek,  and  passing  round  the 
ala  of  the  nose  lo  the  median  line,  where  it  de- 
scends lo  bisect  the  upper  lip. 

Feiment  (fur'ment).  [L.  Jermm,' tnn  ^ 
yeast.]  A  substanee  which,  when  present  in 
even  very  small  quantity,  is  capable  of  effect- 
ing changes  (femicniation)  in  a  very  large 
amount  of  another  suhstance.  without  necea- 
I  sarily  itsel f undergoing  any  change  in  theproc- 
■  ess.    F's  are  naraed^  according  to  the  product 


of  Iheir  arlion,  as  Balyr'ic  f.  (producing  bu- 
tyric acid),  Fibrin  f.  (converting  fibrinogen 
into  fibrin),  etc.;  or  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  process,  as  Glyeolyf  icj'.  (decomposing  gly- 
cogen), Ainylolycicj.  (digesting  starch),  Pr^ 
ttolylUc  f.  (digesting  proteids,  etc.).  Onor'- 
gMlll»d(orSolntilel  f.  (l';nzyine),acbeDiic«i 
substance,  such  as  may  he  eitmcted  from  the 
I  dilferentiligefitivefluids  (ptyalin 


I  cing  fermi 


.mylopsin,  Hteapsin),  capable  of  proi 
'■—mentation   by  purely  chemical  pi 
Oi'ganliBil  f.  is     ~ 


Fra'ngTeek.  [L.  fanHmgracatn,  fanugra/ - 
ram  =  Greek  hay.]  The  Trigonella  Ftenum 
gnecum,  an  herb  of  the  LegumipOMB,  The 
seed  (t^men  denugnc'ci,  G.   P.)  conlninn  a 

mucilage.analkaloid,  T'nfronffftxe.CiHTNOt 


.  mas: 

purely  chemical  proc- 
-  -  'iving  micro-organ- 
ism cauBtng  fcrnientation  either  directly  or  by 
the  agency  of  some  substance  that  it  prodacea. 
F.  fBTBT,  see  Fewer. 

FementaUoii  (fur"men-tay'BhuD).  The 
chemical  or  physieai  change  produced  by  the 
action  of  a  (crment,  either  organised  {Biufil- 
iary/.)oraooTmn'iKetHEn.zi/mie/.).  See  also 
FiUrr/action.  F.  test,  alest  for  sugar,  in  which 
the  latter  is  decomposed  by  yeast  into  alcohol 
and  gaseous  carbon  dioxide,  the  amount  of  the 
latter  evolved  being  a  measure  of  theamoant 
of  sugar. 


TABLE  OF  THE  UORB  IHI 


I  OkOAMttN  PRODl-CINO  F.  O 
r.  KAHEOr  FKhUKNT  ir 


VARIETIES  OF 


•a  Uhdekooino  F.  , 


Aeetle  I.'  Bacillus  aceltcus.  Bacillus  Alcohol.  Cnnditlon*  Deces- 
(accraiUngaerogenes,  B.  pasleurlanus.  .nBr^-:  Alcohol  not  present  In 
lo    Bomej  itirealer  amount  than   lo  pei 

not  a  truel  Icent.;    temperature    10°-3W-. 

[.).  I  'ibcstao^-ao*):  presence  ofnll- 


Acetic  n. 

(.ilucoae  lo  which   gelatin  is 

Acetic  acid,   with   imal] 

ander).                                 added. 

Xcrf"""™""""" 

Acetic  m. 

See  Siiivinlef. 

Alcohol  lo 

Saccharomyces  cerevlslir   Glucme;  lexsreadll)- ievutose. 

Alcohol,   carbon     dioxide. 

L      (K.™- 

(ill  beer).  Saocharomyees  el-  galacmse,  fructose  (after  hy- 
iipaoideuB     (In     wiiie|,,d™tion);  sacchamseandmllt- 

out). 

erin  and  succinic  acid  and 

traces  of  acetic  acid,  arnyl 

charomyees,  and   some  spe- lo  glucose).    Condlliona  remii- 
ciesoffiucor.                     "^     sary:    Temperature  ol  as-ic. 

alcohol,  etc. 

!best.  but  optimum  variable; 

alcohol    above    U    per    cent. 

checks  it.    Addllloiuof  nlirog- 

AlcoboUc 

Baclllui  typhonu. 

"^Glil^tBt^h. 

Alcohol,  acetic  add.  lactic 

II. 

add. 

j,Goo<^lc 


1 


FERMENTATION 


FERMENTATION 


a  llNiieHQoiNa  F. 


Pboductb  or  F. 


Bacillus  fltzluius. 
Bacillus  eathacetlcuB, 


Glycerin,  amblnon,  muinlle. 


BTB«d  f. 

ofbraul)  I. 
BtMdf.r 


na  pulmonum.  various  lu 
111     (Baeiaary  J.).     Byi 

iooB    microbea   of   the  Nitrates. 

'    See  Hydroeganic  /.  , 

.    Kumeious  bacteria.  I  Sugar. 

gaccharomyees  cerevl^K.      Starch. 


ammonium  carbonate. 


Ammonia,  nltrilca.  n 


TcealilT  smelling  etbere 
butyric  and  valerianic 
Is  wlUi  other  products. 

rbon  dioxide  and  other 

llltle-knowo  products. 


8accharomycn  minor  x 
ng  conjointly  wtth  BaoUl 
evans  and  BacilluB  coll. 


Bntyrlc  f 
Bntrrlc 


Ba-   Starch,  dextrin.  Inulln.  eac- 
wclll us, chanse.  dextrose,  and  laclaie.t 
y  other  (after  hydration).    Condilloni 
^mperature    


[butyric  acid  formed  Interferes 
:wllh  f.  unless  acid  Is  neutn' 
^ited.   Some  bacilli  produce 
In  presence  of  air. 
Glycerin. 


One  of  the  butyric  acid  f.'  Calcium  lactate, 
i.  hacll!) 

,    Kennet  ferment  of    calfs'  Caselnogen. 
— nach  and  of  human  saur' 
Julee.    Bacillus  butj-ri- 

,    Bacillus    mesentericus 

rulgatUB.  I 

I  Numerous  bocleria.  Cheese. 


CeUnlote- 

dlMOlTlllI 

Cdlnlmlc. 
CltTla. 


Spirillum  RugulB,  Badllusi  Cellulose. 
liulyricus,  etc.  | 

See  HgfiTogm  f.  (V  CeUidiM  and  Uanh-gaiJ.  CI. ) 

niromyces    PfeffcrSanus,  Sugar. 
L:llnimyces  glaber. 

Streptococcus  r 


Sn.    glycolytic 

Badf  lus  mesenlericus  VI 
lus  and  other  bacteria. 
I      Aspergillus  oryae. 


.    Occurs   In  Ijeet- 


lii  and   omylopsln,  f. 
ace  only  lu  alkaline 


cohol  and  succinic  acid. 

Calcium  butvrate,  with  a 
little  ethyl  andbulyl  alcohol. 

Butyric  and  propionic  adds. 

l^oagulated  casein. 


Peptones!  later  these  de- 
composed trith  formation  of 
ammonia,  leucine,  tyneine. 
and  often  ol  ga*  jprodudng 
the  boles  in  the  cheese). 

Bacteria  produce  an  enzyme 
which  dlsBolvsBcelliilaM. 


Deitron  (a  gelatinous  sub- 


Ualtose.  Isomaltose,  cv  by 
coatinuaiu'e  ol  action,  dex- 
trose; dextrin. 


Starch  and  dextrin  (in  rice). 


As[>eTglltus  nlger.  Penlcll-  Inulin, 
niigtian  eniyuie  inulasej. 


hy  a  yeast  fungiu  ir 


:U,CjOO^IC 


FERMENTATION 


FERMENTATION 


Fennent  allied  to  pectue. 

See  Viteoat/.  [!.). 


Undrkcoino  F. 


I&T«rtln(. 


AmTgdBlin. 
CelluloKlnKlkBtineKilalton. 


Bocllliu    Indlgageaeg    (B.i  ' 


,  CnlorlesB   nutttet  of    Indl^ 
„ ,,.  plant 

rermentof  Intatlnftl  Juice  C»ne-Bug»r.  milk-sugar,  mal- 
llnvenln..  Aap^lliu  bl- loee.  F.  occuis  tmt  mt  (empe- 
xer.  Penleilllum  ulaucuin.lrature  of  body;  that  prodi — -■ 
Sacchammycea  (VHriouBBpe-|lty  fungi  bat  mt  B3°-6e'%. 
L-ieai.  Mucor.  |wher ■'"  ■-  "    ■ 

Varioui  tmoteria  with  yewt  "'" 
fungi. 


Chiefly  by  Bkcllluiaerogenea 


■.n  reaction  i>  feebly  acid. 


Hydnxiyanie  acU.  -gtuooM, 
oU  of  bitter  almond. 

HydniKvn,  urbon  dioxido 
atid  small  quanlllies  of  alde- 
hyde. mlphureKed  hydn>- 
gea.  acetic  acid,  etc. 

Indlgo-blne. 

Dextnaeaod  trucWie. 


Bacteria  transfoim  lacloie 
Into  glucrae  and  form  lactic 
Kid ;   yeast   fungi  convert 


Glucose,   lactoee.   lacchanice 


Ita  varieties  iH.  acid t  (both  probably  after  tram 
^j;  Blsobi-Baclllus  formation  Into  EluoHei.mai 
inblllg.    Bacterium  nite,  Borblle.    F.  requires  ai 

batum     acldi    lacllcl,    and  <: 

unless  the  acid  isn 


I  dioxide.   Small  quantl- 

Ica^n'no^ 
ln«    floccuU 

LJicOc  acid,  carbon  dioxide, 
and  Kanetlmei   otiier  tub- 


ties  of  glyc^in  and  succinic 
acetic,  and  butyric  adds 
also  lofiDed.        — '~ 

pended     In 


latlon  of  lactic  odd  CB 
Ito  cease  u  ■ 
lt™ili*d  b; 


See  Vitnytu  f.  (I.), 

I  Probably  by  Bacillus  Amy- 1  Cellulose.  Oeeura  In „_    

Inbacter,  perhaps  in  neces- soil,  dung.  Intestinal  canal  of  and  small  quantities  of  si 


Mnconi. 

VltlUHOx. 


ozkuo  n. 

(Opium/.). 

Fflptanli- 
lug       I. 

{Aeid). 

Faptonli- 

(AiKm)! 


See  natron  f.  and  VlKoui 


i/.(l,  to  V 
'11-  AmmD 


s  HiuiBentl. 


Nitrites. 
,    Oxalic  add. 


duld 


^■e'r 


in  of  o[dum. 


Aspergillus  nlger. 

Perein;  similar  prlnclpleii  Frotelds,  gelatin. 
coDtaloed  In  carnivorous  add  medium  and  at 
plantK,  lurenfbody. 

Trj'psln,    fiapaln.   peplane.' Prolelds,  gelatin.    Acts  in  al- 
Kumeroua    bacteria    wblcbkallnc  medium  and  at  temper- 


Deutem-albumose, 


■   of   I 


!  n(  body. 


ise,  then  pep- 


:    Various  bacilli. 

:    Bacillus  cavlcldus. 

-  Undetermined  bacillus, 

-  See  Puinyhcfton. 

I  Emulsin,  ptyalin. 


m  lactate,  calcium  ti 


Ulucose. 
Calcium  Is 


_.j.,  BH  by-prnducli. 
PeiJtone    with   by-pradoeU 
-u-ylng  accoidlng  to  tagm- 


^  acids  uta,giyc«nii., 

,,-„.cob,CjOO<^lc 


FERMENTATION 


Baclllui  ot  alcobolic  f.  No. 


SUBSTAHCES  U 


I  r  GIqcok.   ftllyl    ihlocyui- 
^  Ide.   uid   potuclum   aul- 


I  acetic  acl<]. 
■ '   "Iwbon  dloilde,  bulj-ric  »nd 
I,  Dticclnlc  acldB.  BiomMlcHib- 

stancea.Ki  vlng  speclflc  arom& 


OiIjmxj.    See  Ammonlaeai /.  il.). 

Vlnom.     B^AkoMie/.  Cl.). 

Tlteou  1. 1  Streptococcus  fermenti  and  Deitnae    and     Invert-cuBu- 

other  bacteria.  (while  winw  and  laccharinc 

plant-Julceaj.     F.    occurs   at 

TUoou       Bacillus  gummoBus.  Can»4ucar. 

TUcou       Baclllua  gllschrtigenea.  Urine,  milk,   utllra.  starch- 

TtHOiu       Ttiuy  bacteria.  Milk. 

nr. 

TUmu       Bacillu*  vlKmuB  cerevliila.  Be«r  and  beer-wort. 


Vlicoee  {a  kind  of  garni, 

water.  (Renders  urtnes  ropj ; 

Oum  with  glucose,  manolle, 
(altj-  acids. 
White,  vlsdd.  elastic  man 

Makes  milk  vlsctd  and  mn- 
cIlaRinous. 

A  nitrogenous  and  a  non- 
nltnwenouB  body. 

Renders  b— -■  -'- 
muellaglnoi 


1  vlicld  and 


7enne&taU*B  (fur-men'ta-tiv).  Of,  at- 
tended with,  or  pr<>duced  by  rermentation,  ns 
F.  djrapepeia.    r,  fsTer,  aseptic  fever. 

Fsnnen'tiuii.    [L.]    See  r«uf. 

Tvtn.  [L.  filix.']  One  of  the  femily  Fili- 
cea of  crjrptogaiDS.    Hftla  f.,  see  Atpidium. 

FemUU  (ler-ray'lec-ah).  [L.  pi.]  Prepa- 
ratioDl  of  iron  ;  chalybeates. 

Farr'aUii.  A  reddish-brown  powder  con- 
siitliiK  of  iron  (S  per  cent.)  compounded  with 
an  albuminoid  aubaUnre  as  in  an  organic 
eonipound.  Obtained  from  pigs'  liver  and 
made  artificially  from  iron  and  white  of  cke. 
Used  in  anamia.     DoBe,  15-30  gr.  <gra.  1-2). 

Farietn's  pyr&mldi.  The  pyramidal  struc- 
tures, each  formed  by  a  straight  tubule  of  tlie 
kidney,  nirrounded  by  ila  system  of  convo- 
luted tubes. 

Farr'lc.    See  under  Iron. 

Farrieruilde  (fer"ree-sey'a-neyd).  A  com- 
pound of  ferric  eyanide,  Fei(CN)tj  with  the 
cyanide  of  another  element  or  a  radicle. 

F«rrtpy'rln.  A  compoond,  (CiiHiiNtO)i- 
FeiCU,  of  antipyrine  and  ferric  chloride. 
U«ed  in  ansemia  and  chloroBis,  and  as  an  ano- 
dyne, astringent,  and  styptic.  Doae,  7-15  gr. 
(gm.  0.5-1  .oT. 


cyanide  of  another  element  or  a  radicle. 

Fanopy'rln.    See  FtrHpyrin. 

F*m«a-f«n1c(rer-rx)h"8oh-rer'rik),   Fsr'- 
rotta,  Fermm.    Sec  Iron. 

a  (fer"roh<soh'ma-toh8).    A 


compound  of  somaloae  and  iron,  used  in 
aniemia  and  chlorosia.    Dose,  gr.  50  (gm.  3.6). 

FamigUloiu(rer-roo'jee-nunl.  IL.ferrSgi- 
nonu.]    Containing  iron  ;  as  V.  preparations. 

Fsrmla-erovn.  An  artificial  tooth-crown 
secured  by  metal  ring  encircling  the  support- 
ing tooth. 

Fertile  (fiir'til).  [L.  fer'tilii,  fr.  ferre,  to 
hear.]  Able  to  produce  offspring ;  ofova.able 
to  develop  into  a  new  indiviiiaal. 

FeTtUlMUon  (Air" lee-ley-iay^ shun).  The 
act  or  process  of  rendering  fertile  or  capable 
of  developing  into  s  new  and  fully-developed 
organism  ;  as  F.  of  ova. 

FsB'ttautUns  gmlt,  FestluA'Uon.  [L./e«i- 
nSrt,  to  hasten.]    See  Gait. 

FaUl(fee'tal).    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  fetus. 

FsUcIiUm  (fee'tish-iBm).  [Fetich,  a  thing 
[0  which  Bupernalural  properties  are  attribnted 
and  which  becomes  an  object  of  adoration.] 
The  condition  in  which  sexual  feeling  is  ex- 
cited by  the  sight  of  or  contact  with  articles 
of  female  dress  or  hair  or  similar  portions  of 
a  female  body. 

Fetlclile(fee'tee-Beyd).  [Frhit  'rZ..cadrrt, 
to  kill.]    The  murder  of  an  unborn  child. 

Frtlook.  The  metacarpo-phalangeal  and 
melatarso-phulangcal  region  of  the  horse. 

FrtUB(fee'tus).  [L.,fr.  root /<- of  ffrujidos 
.   -    ■      -    *■. 1 ungofm 


Snd  fim- 


o.J    fhennl*; 


youn^  o 


I  the 


later  stiu^  of  development.  F.  papyrft'cana, 
a  dead  f.  dried  up  and  squeezed  flat  like  a 
sheet  of  paper. 

Ferar.    ih.  fcbri$,  fr.  fmire,  to  he  hnt.J 
Elevation  of  the  body-temperatiire.;  also  the 


jOO»^1c 


FEVER  S 

conditinu  in  whieh  hei|[htvned  tvuiperature  is 
the  main  pharacteristir,  but  whii-h  ia  further 
marked  by  acceleration  of  the  pulse  and  n*- 

SiniUan,  increflswl  tissue- metamorphosis,  and 
■etjufotly  also  headaclie,  reslli-ssneBs,  de- 
llriuni.  geni-ral  pains,  anorexia,  nausea,  voin- 
iliDE,  neat  and  dryneiw  of  the  skiuj  and  the 
discTiarge  ot  scanty,  high-colored  nrine  which 
is  frequently  albuminoua.  P.  mny  be  either 
Btheuc,  marked  by  full  bounding  pulse, 
flushing  and  dirnesa  of  the  skin,  moisture 
and  coating  of  the  tongue,  high  temperature, 
and  active  delirium  ;  or  Aathau'lC  (nr  Lov), 
in  which  the  pulse  is  feeble  and  campreHii' 
hie,  the  skin  elammy,  llie  tongue  diy  and 
browD,  and  there  are  muttering  deliriuni  and 
stupor.  When  the  f.  is  espcciully  marked  by 
nervous  irritability  and  hypenesthesia  of  gen- 
eral and  special  sensibility,  it  is  called  Ir'rl- 
tatln.  The  symptoms  of  f.  may  lie  continu- 
ous (OonUiiiiad  t.),  or  may  abate  (Ramltt'Mit 
f.)  or  disapitear  entirely  (Intarmltt'eiit  f.) 
at  periodical  intervals.  F.  is  dub  to  the  circu- 
lation in  the  blood  of  some  poisonous  princi- 
ple which  uiunlly  consists  either  of  bacteria 
or  their  toxins,  but  which  muy  be  of  another 
character,  as  in  Fannent  I.  (produced  by  the 
action  or  pepsin  and  other  unorganized  fer- 
ments especially  histoxyme).  F.  is  very  often 
secondary  to  iuflammation  [Inflamm'fttory 
t.).  This  when  resulting  from  wovNue  (A) 
is  called  Trftninat'lc  (or  Surgloftl  f.).  Tlic 
latter,  if  caused  by  aseptic  wounds  (when  it 
is  probably  due  to  chemical  changes  resulting 
from  material  liberated  in  the  disintegration 
of  leucocytes),  is  called  Aaep'tic  I.  {Frrmea'- 
UUivt  /.,  Abtorp^t-ion  /.,  Uetorp'tion  /.)  ;  in 
other  cases  it  is  due  to  the  absorption  of  septic 
material  (Septic  f.},aQd  constitutesuneuf  the 
forms  of  Septicamia.  Special  varieties  of 
Septic  f.  are:    Beetle   t,  ureurring  in  the 

tresence  of  profuse  Buppuration,  and  roarkeil 
y  irregularly  iiitermiltent  pyrexia,  with 
afternoon  exacerbationsandcoiriquative  night- 
sweats:  Svpp'iir»UT«f.  (pyemia):  nrv'tbral 
t.iCatk'tlerf.,  f/'Wiiarff/-).  a  variety  of 


ringduring the  first  weckaRerdelivery.  Fruc- 
tnre  f ,  a  moderate  f.  coming  on  24  hours  after 
the  receipt  nf  a  fracture;  distinguished  from 
traumatic  f.  by  the  absence  of  other  constitu- 
tional disturhanre.  F.  mny  result  (B)  from  is- 
FLAMMATIOSOCKTOSOS-St'RaiCAI.CArBES, 
IS  in  the  f.  of  rheumalisi 


/.)".' Hie  f.  of  teething  (Dentition /.),  or  that 
due  to  tlie  presence  of  worms  (Worm  /.). 
Disti lieu i shed  from  the  foregoing  f 's  are  the 
Eaaen'tUl  (or  Idlopatb'le)  fa,  in  which  the 
elevation  of  temperature  is  the  essenthJ  fea- 
ture, and  is  not  due  to  a  local  cause.  Chief 
among  (be  essential  fa  are  simple  continued 
f.  (including  Kphein'eral  f.;  see  Conlinjirdf,); 
pneumonia  {Pnmmon'ie  f.) ;   Selaptiitg  f.; 


FIBRINOGEN 


chicken-pox  Twhoid'  /.,  Typha'a  /.  (also 
called  Jail/.,  Pnion/.,  Camp/..  Famine/.), 
dengue  (Break-bonr  f.,  Ztandy/.),  and  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis  CC'rehro-apinal  f..  Spotted 
/.).  For  other  apeoltUlr  named  varieties  of 
•'  ■-     -    ailed  f.,   sec  Blark-iBoleT  /., 


FSTer  bllater.    Herpes  Alalia. 

Fever-tnr.   The  Pyrethnim  Parthenium. 

rut  (fey-at).  [L.J  lu  prewriptions^  a 
phrase  meaning  "  let  there  be  inaile."  The 
pl.form  is  Plant  (fcy-ant).    Written  F. or  Ft. 

Fibre  (fey'bur).  {l,.fibra.\  Aloagthread- 
like  structure  forming  part  of  a  vegetable  or 
animal  tissue.  F's  are  mclamorphosed  cells 
which  become  clongaleil,  fuse  together,  and 
finally  lose  their  nuclei.  Celts  which  have 
undergone  this  metamorphoBis  more  or  leas 
completely  are  the  fs  of  connective  tisaue 
(while  and  yellow  fs),  of  striated  muscle 
(Hniela-f.),  and  of  nerves  (N«r*«-r.,  includ- 
ing the  ordinary  or  Mrif'ttttnltd  ft  and  the 
non-meduUsted  hninching  /''(  of  Raaak, 
found  in  the  sympathetic  system).  Cells  which 
are  incompletely  mclamorpboaed.  so  as  to  form 
fs  each  of  which  consists  of  a  single  (usually 
nucleated)  cell,  are  called  F.-ealia.  i^uch  are 
the  fsofunstriat^  muscle.  Specially  named  Ts 
are  Sharper'a  fa  (see  Bout) ;  Tome'a  fa  (see 
Tooth);  Oorti'a  f  I  (sec  Ear);  and  AT'eUbim 
ri  (superficial  and  deep)  in  the  medulla. 

Flbirll  (fe/bril).  [L.  jibrirta,  dim,  of 
fibra.'\  A  little  fihre;  particularly,  one  of  a 
numl>er  of  minute  filaments  composing  a  lai^ 
fibre  \  as  Muscular  f.,  Nerve  f. 

FlbTlUUT  (rev'hril-ler-ee).  Of  or  relaOng 
to  separate  fibrilln! ;  us  F.  contmctions  of  a 
muscle.    F.  ebetek,  paramyoclonus. 

FIbrlUatlon  (fey"bril-lay'shun).  1.  Divis- 
ion into  fibrils.    I-  Fibrillary  tremor. 

Fibrin  (fey'brin).  [Fibre  +  -in.]  The 
proteid  present  in  the  dot  produced  bj  the 
coagulatioD  of  blood  or  serous  Suids.  It  forms 
very  closlie,  filamentous  or  hnmogeneona 
mosses,  inaoliihte  in  water  and  dilute  saline 
solutions,  difficultly  soluble  in  dilute  acids 
and  alkalies  and  in  concentrated  saline  solu- 
tions. It  is  formed  out  of  fibrinwen  by  Ibe 
action  of  a  ferment  (F.  fMiiieBt,  Thrombin), 
which  is  formed  by  the  interaction  of  the  cal- 
cium sails  of  the  blood  and  a  nncleo-proteid 
(Prothrombin)  derived  from  the  teucucylcs. 

FlbiliiciBeii  (fey-brin'oh-jen).  [-ff<n.]  A 
■    lln  giving  rise  t     ""   '  '  '      '   '" 

Slasma  and  sim 
e  liquids.  Tisaat  f.,  i 
listing  mainly  of  a  nuclco-proLciu  i<m>it:i>vini 
with  lecithin)  obtained  from  the  thymus,  tes- 
tis, etc.  Prodnces  intravascular  clotting 
when  injected  into  blood.  . ,  , 

l),.:..tOb,COO<^IC 


FIBRINOGEN1C  9 

ni)riiioguile(&y"bri-ni>li-jen'ik).  l-gatte.] 
ProdDcing  fibrin. 

FlbrlnOfanom  (-oj'ee-Bus).  [-geaoui.] 
Produced  from  fibrin. 


narily  prepared, 

nitrlnoplaa'tle.  [PlatticS]  Prodncing 
fibrin.    F.  snbit«lc«,  gerum  gtobulia. 

Flbrlnoplu'tlu.  Paraglobolin ;  so  called 
becanae  thonght  to  produce  fibrin. 

Flbrlaou  (rey^bri-nui)) .  IL.  fibnnffmi.'] 
1.  Of  or  pertaininE  to  fibnn,  foniposed  of 
fibrin  ;  as  a  F.  ciudale,  f .  obIcuIub.  3.  Aa- 
■ociated  with  the  fbrmnlion  of  fibrin ;  aa  F. 


ic]  The  diavharge  of 
hro-  (fey'broh-)-  A  prefii  incaiii]i|  fi- 
r  conlainioB  fibmug  tissue.  Flbro- 
*  (-iid"c«-noli'mah),  on  adenoma  oon- 
tainiDE  fibrouB  tigaue,  or  a  combined  adenoma 
and  fibroma.  Flbro-ftd'lpOM,  tibraus  and 
fittty.  Flbr«-BTMUr  (-a-ree'oh-larl,  Sbrous 
and  oontainiDE  open  spaces  lareolie),  ae  F.-a. 
OTBuperficiolfiscia.  Ti'trobiM  [_Gr.  blaitoi, 
bad],  a  formative  cell  which  ultimately  de- 
Telopi  into  fibrous  tiBSue.  PlbTOblai'tlo,  of 
or  pertaining  to  fibroblasts ;  fibroplastic.  Fl- 
bro-oartU&se  (-kahr' tee-lei),  see  (JaHilagt. 
ptbTO-CMaons  (-kay'zee-ns),  fibrous  and  case- 
ous. Flbro-eellnlu  (-sel'^u-lar),  conaistine 
of  fibres  and  cells ;  or  consiating  of  fibres  and 
open  spaces,  as  F.-e.  (  —  areolar  or  connective) 
tissne,  F.-c.  enlargement.  Flbro-eyiUe  f -sie'- 
tik),  containing  a  cyst  and  composed  of  fibres; 
as  F,-c.  tumor  (a  fibrous  tumor  which  has  un- 
dergone cystic  degeneration).  Flbro-flbron* 
(-fey'brus),  connecting  fibres  with  fibres;  as 
F.-f.  apposition,  F.-f.  sutures.  Flbro-gltomt 
(-gley-oli'mah),  a  glioma  containing  fibrous 
connectiTe  tissne  or  bavins  a  fibrous  structure. 
Plbtoldfley'broyd)  f-OTdT.likea  fibre;  com- 
posed  of  fibres ;  marked  bj  the  development 
of  fibres  or  connectife  tisane,  as  Fibroid  in- 
flammation (phthisis,  pneumonia,  etc.;  see 
Infiammatian,  etc.).  Fibroid  tumor  (or  sim- 
ply Fibroid),  properly  a  fibroma,  but,  aa  com- 
monly used,  denotes  a  fibro-myoma  especially 
of  the  uterus.  Flbro'ln,  an  albuminoid  ma- 
terial coDtained  in  the  tissues  of  spiders'  webs 
and  of  silk,  nbro-llpoma  (-li-pob'mah),  a 
tumor  composed  of  both  fibrous  and  &tty  tis- 
sue. Fibroma  (fey-broh'raab)  [-oma],  a  be- 
nign tumor  composed  of  fibrous  or  fully-formed 
ooonective  tissue.  Fibroma  lipomaiirdeg,  lati- 
thoma.  Fibroma  mollui'cum,  molluscum  fi- 
broaum.  Fibromatosis  (-mn-toh'sis)  [-oiii], 
a  condition  in  which  fibromata  (pariicularly 
multiple  fibromata)  are  formed  in  the  body ;  as 
Fibromatosis  cutis.  Flbro-myonu  (-mey-oh'- 
mah),  a  myoma  containing  fibrous  tissue  or 
hBvinp  a  fibrous  structarc ;  particularly,  a  be- 
nini  indolent  tumor  containing  both  fibrous 
and  unstrialed  muscular  fibre,  found  in  the 
utenis.  FlbTO-myxoma  (-mik-aoh'mab),  Fl- 
'  »  (-new-roh'mah),  a  myxoma  oi 


1^  fibrous  tissue.  Flbiv- 
ttiot,  fashioning],  fbrtning 
F,-p.  lumor  (one  of  the 
varietiesofaarcoma).  Flbro-iarco'ma,  a  sar- 
coma having  a  fibrous  structure  or  containing 
fibrous  connective  tissue .  Flbroila  (fey-broli - 
sis)  [-oiit},  inflamnjBtioii  or  degeneration 
marked  by  the  formation  of  fibrous  tissue. 
A  rterio-eapil/ary  fibrotit,  increase  of  the  fi- 
brous and  muscular  tinaue  in  liie  walla  of  the 
arteries ;  occurring  especially  in  cases  of  con- 
tracted kidney  and  cardiac  hypertrophy. 

FlbTOna(rey'brus).  [L.;iftro'*w.]     1.  Com- 
posed of  fibres;   as  ¥.  sarcoma.    F.  Uuu* 


pUa'tIc  (Ur.  plaMi 


[including  K'AiVe/.liwKtand  Yetluaf.iimt), 
a  form  of  connective  tissue  (q.  v.).  F.ttimor, 
F.  pol'ypuB,  a  fibroma.  >.  Resembling  a 
fibre :  fibrt-like  ;  as  ¥.  atruclurc,  F.  fracture 
(see  Fraelarr).  3.  Associated  with  the  de- 
velopment of  fibres  or  of  connective  tissue ;  ns 
F.  degeneration. 

Fibula  (fib'yu-loh).  [L. -a  clasp.]  The 
smaller  of  the  two  bones  of  the  leg. 

Floua  (fey'kuB).     [L.]    See  Fig. 

Field.  [L.  camiMuJ  The  area  or  portion 
of  apace  within  the  limits  of  which  an  ap- 
paratus, function,  or  sense  is  capable  of  oper- 
ating. F.  of  rUloa  (Vla'nal  f.  j,  the  portion 
of  space  containing  all  the  points  that  are 
visible  to  an  eye  remaiDinpfiied  in  one  position. 
F.  of  flzaUon.  that  portion  of  space  compris- 
ing all  points  that  the  eye  can  look  straight 
at,  if  tamed  in  all  posaible  directions,  the 
head  remaining  still.  An'dltory  f.,  the  por- 
tion of  apace  within  which  a  sonorous  body 
can  be  heard.  F.  of  a  mlOToacope,  the  area 
visible  at  one  time  through  the  microacop*, 
Kagnet'lc  f.,  the  portion  of  space  within 
which  the  attraction  of  a  magnet  is  senaibly 
appreciable. 

Fl«ld-glu«,  FloM-lMU.  That  lens  in  the 
eye-piece  of  a  microscope  which  is  farther 
from  the  eye  of  the  observer. 

FUtb  (oruim)  nerro,  Fifth  pair.  The 
trigeminus.    See  Nerra,  Table  of. 

Tig.     [L./mmm,  U.  S..  B.  p.;  enr.1. 
fruit  of  the  FicusCai'ica,  alreeofthi 
cese.    Dried  Ts  are  laxative,  and  are  used  in 
making  calaplasms  applied  to  abaceases  and 
fetid  ulcers. 

Flg-w«Tt.    Moist  condyloma. 

FU.    Abbreviation  for  filtra. 

FU'amant.  l\,.fmmtn'tHm,tT./il»m.']  A 
thread  or  structure  resembling  it;  as  Sper- 
matic f.  (i.  e.,  a  spermatozoon). 

Filamen'tuy,  Fllunen'tona.  Likeorcom- 
posed  of  filaments ;  attended  with  the  forma. 
tion  of  fiUments,  as  F.  keratitis. 

FUaiia,  (fty-lay'ree-ah).  [L.,  fr.  filum. 
thread.]  Agenusof  parasiticnematodeworms. 
F.  madlnen  111,  Gninea  worm ;  a  worm  fonnd 
in  tropical  conotries,  which,  when  yoong, 
enters  the  body,  and  upon  growing  to  Che  adult 
size  (a  foot  or  more  in  length)  comes  beneath 
the  aurftce  of  the  skin  and  forms  a  painfUl 
boil  which  finally  ruptures  and  discharges  the 
Li,yi,/cuU,GOO^IC 


.M.l      1 

theUrti 


FILICIC  ACID 

wonn.  The  microacopic  embryos  of  F.  uj 
snlnli  bom'lnlt  are  fouod  iti  the  blood 
chyluriaanil  in  African  lethar^.  !□  chyluriB 
thG  parent  vonu  is  contained  m  the  lymphatic 
passages.  Ite  presence  in  the  lymphatics  is 
alsoaaidtooccaaionelephsntiaaiB.  Onevariety 
of  F.  eanguiniB  {F.  noctut'na)  is  found  in  the 
blood  at  night  only;  another  (F.  diur'na) 
only  in  the  daytime ;  and  a  third  IF.  perttant) 
occun  both  day  and  night.  Fllarla'ilB,  FUa- 
rlo'tto,  the  condition  produced  by  a  f,;  as 
Filariosis  clcphanCiss'tica, 

FlUeleftcld(reT-lig'ik).  [L.filix.']  Anacid, 
CiiQitOs,  the  active  principle  of  espidium. 

FU'lform.  [L./iWo^mi.- /Hum,  thread. 
+  foTToa,  shape,]  l^read-like,  slender  as  a 
thrW  ;  as  P.  bougie,  F.  papilla. 

mipmLctnie  (fil'ee-piinlc-ehur) .  [L./t/um, 
thread.]  The  introduction  of  thr^id,  horse- 
hair, or  wire  into  an  aneuryBmal  sac  to  effect 
coagulation. 

FlUx  (fe/liks).  PI.  fil'icea.  [L.]  See 
Fern.    V.  mu,  see  Atpidium. 

nU'rt.  [L./iiBm.]  1.  Aloopornoosefor 
makins  traction  upon  the  fetus  in  cases  of 
difficult  delivery,  a.  The  lemniscus  tract,  a 
strand  of  nerve-fibree  1>eginning  between  Che 
two  olivary  tmdieBof  the  medulla  and  running 
loagitudioally  through  tlie  tegmentum  of  the 
cnia  and  middle  of  the  pons  ;  connected  below 
with  the  cuneate  and  gracile  nuclei,  above 
with  the  corpora  quad rigemina,  optic  tnalami, 
and  cerebral  cortei. 

Pll't«r.  [Low  L.  filcrum,  felt.]  A  device 
for  stnuuing  a  liquid.  It  consists  ususlly  of 
a  glass  Dinuel  lined  on  the  inside  with  un- 
si^  porous  paper  (7.  pftpar)  which  allows 
liquids  but  not  solids  to  pass.  Some  Pb — 
e.  g.,  those  made  of  charcoal— withdraw  dis- 
solvt^  coloring  and  odoriferous  matters  as 
well  as  suspended  impurities,  and  hence  are 
used  for  clarifying  chemical  solutions,  syrups, 
drinking-water,  etc.  F's  for  drinking-water 
are  also  mode  of  sand,  gravel,  or,  as  in 
OlMunberlMld'l  f.,  of  porous  earthenware  ;  the 
latter  being  supposed  to  exclude  microbes. 

FUUi-dls«Ma.  A  disease,  such  as  typhus, 
whose  development  is  specially  fevorwl  by 
filthy  surroundings. 

Fll'tn.  [L.]  A  direction  used  in  prescrip- 
tions meaning  "filter,"  "stmin." 

Fll'U»t«.    The  cleftr  liquid  ublained  by  fil- 

FUtratlon  (iU-tmyshuD).  Theactof  strain- 
ing through  a  filter. 
nimnUmilnale  (fey'lumtur-mee-nay'lee). 

SL.]  The  thread-like  inferior  extremity  of 
le  spinal  cord. 

Ttan'brlA.  [L.]  1.  A  fringe.  I.  The  corpus 
fimbriatum. 

Flin'brlale,  Flm'bTlatsd.  [L.  fimbrid'tvi.'] 
Fringed;  as  F.  eitramity  of^the  Falloppian 
tube.    F.  body,  the  corpus  fimbriatum. 

FlmbTlo-dan'tate  flsiiue.  A  fissure  between 
the  corpus  fimbriatum  and  the  dentate  &acia. 


Flncar.  [L.  dig'ilut  ntanu*.]  One  of  the 
five  terminal  prolongations  (digits)  intowhieh 
the  hand  divides.    From  witbm  outward  Ute 


Fore  f.  (Indei  f.),  and  1 

not  counted  as  one  of  the  Ca).    F.  biomu, 

nee  Palmar  re)Ui. 

Pint  (omilalj  nam,  First  pAlr.    The  ol- 

Pint  intsntinn.    See  Uniort. 

FiBh~Bkln  dlseaM.    See  lelubyont. 

Fiislp'uoni.  [Fiuiim  +  L.  parert,  to  bring 
fbrth.l  Producing  new  parts  or  neir  indi- 
viduals by  fission  ;  as  F.  organisms. 

nsanral  (fish'nr-al).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
formed  at  fissureH  (particntarly,  fttal  clefts) ; 
as  F.  angioma. 

Plasnre  (fish'ur).  [L.JtMu'ra,  fr.findert, 
to  split.]  1.  A  cleft;  a  long,  narrow  gap. 
The  term  is  mainly  applied  to  certain  cTefta 
in  the  skull  (Maif  lUary,  Plrrygo-ma^ illary, 
Sphenoi'  dal  or  Sphnuhmaif  illary,  and  Glut?- 
nan  fa);  in  the  llTW  (LongiMdinal  f.  in- 
cluding the  Umbilical  f.,  the  Trtiniverte  or 
Portal  {..  the  F.  for  the  durtiu  ranomu,  F.  for 
tht  gaU-bladder,  F.  for  the  emo  cobo)  and  the 
lungs;  betweenthevsriouspartsof  thebnln 
(see  Cerebrvm  and  CerebellHm)  and  ■plnml 
cord;  betweentheeyelida(J'n;p(&niif.)j  and 
in  (he  f<UI  eye  ( Fetal  ocularf.,  Chorioidal  [.; 
sec  under  Oplrc  taicle).  Congan'ttal  I.,  a 
rleft  existing  from  birth  as  a  r^ultof  anested 


development ;  as  in  the  iris  (F.  of  the  Iris), 
lids  (F.  of  the  lids),  lip  (hare-lip),  etc.  See 
also  Colahoma.    fl.  A  craelc ;  a  linear  opening 


the  latter  Ol , _ 

or  cracking  of  other  parts,  as  F.  of  the 
bones,  F.  of  the  nipples.  F.  Of  the  una,  a 
minute  f.  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
anus ;  characteriieii  by  eitreme  pain  in  defe- 
cation. Remedied  by  forcible  stretching  of 
the  sphincter  ani  under  ether. 

FUtuU  (Gs'tew-lah).  Flatole  (fis'tewl). 
[L.  =  a  pipe.]  An  adventitious  canal  lined 
with  a  pyogenic  membrane  opening  upon  a 
free  surface ;  a  sinus ;  especially,  a  sinus  with 
more  than  one  orifice,  a  ainns  whicli  connects 
two  free  surfeces  with  each  other  or  one  IVee 
surface  with  a  hollow  organ  (as  the  bladder), 
or  puts  two  or  more  hollow  organs  in  oom- 
munication.  Fislnle  are  named  from  (A)  the 
parts  with  which  thev  cominiiiilcat*  na  Laeh- 
runvil/,.  Anal  f. {or F.4nano),{Htaitinal /.{in- 
eluding  the  artificial  form  or  Thiry'i/.),  Renal 
/.,  Vet/iealf..  Urtfthral  /..  Vrtiro-tWinat 
/.,'orfrom  (B)  Uie  material  dlsDb&rgsd  (Bi- 
liary  f.  exA  Fanl or StertoTa' eeimt  f.).  Bran'- 
chialf..  of.  in  the  neck  representing  a  branch- 
ial canal  which  has  fiiiled  lo  close,  A  f.  is 
Oomplets  when  it  is  open  at  both  ends ;  Blind 
(or  Inconlpleta)  when  open  at  one  end  and 
closed  nt  the  other;  and  in  the  latter  esse  is 
called  Blind  eztsrnal  f.  when  it  opens  u 
theei      ■       " '  — 


jOO<^k 


when  it  openi  opon  an  laterior  inr&ce.  PU- 
taim  are  trealea  bj  curetting,  by  cutting  out 
the  p7<wGDic  tiDiDK-wall,  by  the  elastic  liga- 
tnre,  or  bf  laying  the  whole  tract  open  and  al- 
I«Tuic  it  to  heal  from  the  bottom. 


Fit.  [AngltvSaxoa  ^  fight.]  1.  A  nidden 
•erere  attack  of  &n^  kind,  a  {jaroxyim ;  as  a  F. 
of  foTer.    3.  Specifically,  a  convulsion. 


combine  irremorably  with  tbe  mnleriBl  dyed. 
S.  To  view  directly  or  in  such  a  vay  that  a 
■harpimaHof  the  object  viewed  falls  upon  the 
tctina,  and  especially  upon  the  macula  lutea. 
FixaUon.  1.  The  act  of  fixing  or  of  hold- 
ing steadily  in  one  place.  T.  tbToepa,  a  for- 
ceps with  toothed  blades  for  ateadying  a  part, 
■a  the  eye.  S.  The  act  of  directing  the  gaie 
upon  an  object  (Otjeet  o/ /,)  and  at  the  same 
'■~ie  accommodating  the  eye  so  that  thisohject 


centre  of  rotation  of  the  eye  w  ith  the  objectof  f. 

tix'tMT*.    A  mordant. 

Fl.  Abbreviation  for  Quid. 

FlMdd (flak'sid).    [,L./taeddut.}    Flabby; 
Telaied.    .F.pnro/yni,  paralysis' — '■"'■ 

afi'ected  parts  are  unduly  flabby 

Hence,  FlMdd'ltr,  the  state  of  being  f. 


«  unduly  flabby  and  relaxed. 


nac.    See  Oalamtu. 

FUfAllnm  (fla-jel'lum).  [L.  ^whip.1  A 
■lender  process  which  moves  with  a  lashing 
moUoD  and  serves  as  an  organ  of  propulsion. 
Cells  or  organisms  providtni  with  flagella  are 
called  FlaceUate  (O^'el-layt). 

FUU-JolBt.  A  joint  so  loose  that  the  move- 
ments of  the  extremity  on  the  distal  aide  of  it 
cannot  be  controlled. 

Flank.  rrhrougbF.,  fr.  L.jtoMnu,  Babb;.] 
The  lower  lateral  aspect  of  the  abdomen  below 

.  r     -   dly  Bcpa- 
f  tissues  and  loosely 


the  ribs. 


Flap.    A  portion  of  the  body  partiall  v  Bcpa- 

__._j  r .L  _  -Kyojnin-  tissues  and  loosely 

lein,    F'b  are  cut  from  skit 


rated  from  the  a4ji 
movable  upon  then 

(SUn-f.,  Cnta'iiAoni  r.),  skin  and  aubcnta. 
neous  tissue  (OaUnlo-cuta'neoiu  f }.  or  skin 
and  muscle  (HnaatilO'cata'aeonB  f.).  F'a 
are  made  in  amputations  (F.  amputatlont) 
and  In  plastic  operations  to  cover  in  the  cut 
or  denuded  surface.  F'a  may  be  carried  lo 
thrir  new  place  by  folding,  by  sliding  (Blld- 
Ing  f.),  or  by  twisting  them  upon  their  pedi- 
cle. F.  eztraotton,  a  method  of  extracting 
eataiact  in  which  the  incision  is  so  made  as  to 
form  a  f.  of  cornea. 

Flat.  1.  Level  or  even ;  extended  in  two 
dlmenaions  so  as  lo  Ibrm  a  plane.  F.  bones, 
see  Bone.  F.  Rwt,  see  Clab-foot.  i.  Of 
water,  tasteless  and  nnaeratcd.  3.  Of  a  per- 
ciAsion  sound,  indicative  of  the  absence  of  air. 
See  J2ao»a»cs  (2). 

Flaf  MM.    The  slate  of  being  flat. 


Flatus  (flay'tua).  [L.='a  blowing.]  Oa* 
contained  in  the  stomach  or  intestine.  F. 
n'terl,  gas  that  is  discharged  with  a  report 
IVom  the  vagina. 

Flax-drtHon'  phthlsla.  Fibroid  pneu- 
monia occurring  in  flai-dressere  from  iiuiala- 
tion  of  solid  particles  into  the  lungs. 

FlauMd.    See  lAnteed. 

Fldr.   An  abbreviation  for  fluidrachm  (Eng- 


lish ic 


re). 


largely   i 
inis),  whicl 


Flea.     [Probably  from  same  root  as  firt.i 

The  Pulex   irri'tans;   an  insect  common  in 

Europe^  paniaitic  upon  roan;    producing  by 

its  bite  irritation  and  itching.    In  America  ft 

replaced  by   the   Dog-f.    (Pulex 

,  .._.ich  also  attacks  man.    Sand-f.  (of 

warm  countries),  see  Chigger. 

Fleabane.    Bee  Erigeroa. 

Flwm  (Seem).    [Pr.  L.phlebotamum^OT. 

C'  'ipi,  vein,  +  Umnein,  to  cut.]  A  sort  of 
cet  for  bleeding. 

Flsace.  A  felt-like  cepsale  of  white  fibres 
surrounding  the  corpus  dentatum  cerebelU. 

Flelt'mann'*  tMt.  A  teat  in  which  the 
presence  of  arsenic  in  a  liquid  is  shown  by  the 
formation  of  a  dark  spot  upon  pa^r  which  is 
moistcDed  with  an  acidulated  aolution  of  silver 
nitrate,  and  exposed  to  the  dimes  produced  hy 
heating  the  liquid  tested  mixed  with  liquor 
potasse  and  zinc. 

Flash.  Muscular  tisane  or  soft  tissue  re- 
sembling muscle  in  appearance.  Frond  f., 
exuberant,  projecting  granulations  of  a  wound 

FlexlbU'lta*.  [L.]  Flexibility.  F.  M'raa 
(wai-like  flexibility),  the  condition  found  in 
catalepsy,  in  which  the  limba  retain  rigidly 
the  position  into  which  they  are  put. 

Fl«x'iblB,FlexUB(flek'ai!).  [l-fia!ilii.fT. 
JUcitTf,  to  bend.]  Keadily  bent;  not  rigid; 
as  F.  collo'dioD. 

Flsslotl  (flek'ahun),  [L.  fitzio,  fr.fttettre, 
to  bend.]  The  act  of  bending;  the  move- 
ment by  which  two  parts  which  can  form  a 
single  straight  line^are  made  to  bend  upon 


0  form  a  steadily  diminisb- 


.-A  other  s( 
ing  angle. 

FlSJ'ot.  PI.  flexors  (F.ng.),  flexo'res  (L.), 
1.  A  muscle  performing  flexion.  Sifi:  Mtuclet, 
TabU  of.  a.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  in  relation 
with  the  f.  muscles ;  astheF.aapectofalimb. 
..  The 
.  ^ „.  _. nd  ;  a  con- 
cavity :  especislly,  the  concavity  or  flexor  as- 
— '  of  a  joint.     'The  term  ii  also  especially  ap- 

'■-  ■-----'-  -  -  ■ -  le  (Hspaflc 

-, _]d  to  the  two 

bends  of  the  embryo  (viz..  Cephal'lc  f.  at  the 
head  end,  and  Caudal  f.  at  the  tail  end). 


„,./.uu,CoO»^lc 


FLOATING 

Ork'nlAl  f.,  the  m&rk«d  downvard 
of  the  froDt  part  of  the  fetal  brain. 

noAtlBS.  E]i(«ptionally  movable ;  less 
firmly  fixed  than  other  members  of  the  same 
class  (as  F.  ribi),  or  than  (he  Bsme  organ 
under  normal  eircumstanoes  (as  /',  tplten,  F, 
kidney,  F.  liner).  Cf.  Wandirinf.  T.-pio'- 
teld,  a  prol«id  which  does  not  farm  part  of  the 
tJssues,  but  simply  circulates  in  the  body  and 
is  then  eiureled. 

noccltatlo  (flok"sCG-(ay'shee-oh).  |;L.,  fr. 
fiatCJtt,  a  lock  of  wool.]  Unconscions  pick  ins 
at  the  bed-clothes  ;  a  symptom  of  the  typhoid 


floccnl— t(flcA'j'u-leDtl.  Fleecy ;  farming 
flocks  or  fleecy  particles  ;  aa  F.  precipitate. 

nooonlni  (flok'yu-luB).  [L.  =  lock  of 
fleece.]  A  laminated  lobule  «□  the  IW>nt  part 
of  the  inferior  surface  of  either  cerebellar 
hemisphere. 

FlOOdUf.    Profuse  uterine  biemorrhage. 

Flood's  llKUtMnt.  The  glenoideo-hunieral 
ligament. 

Floor-cella.  Nucleated  cells  lining  the  floor 
of  Corti's  arch. 

Fl<wr-pUt«.  The  plate  forming  the  floorof 
the  primitive  neural  eanal  in  the  embryo. 

Floor.  [Originally  same  word  asfioirer  (2d 
def.).]  Ground  erain,  partioularty  t)ist  of 
wheat.  Wheat  f.  ib  used  as  u  food  and  as  a 
dasting-powder  in  bums,  intertrigo,  etc. 

Flow.  To  menatmale  ;  especially,  to  men* 
atruate  profusely. 

nower.  [L.jfof.]  1.  That  part  of  a  plant 
that  contains  the  reproductive  organs  and  the 
structures  bearinB  and  protecting  them.  9. 
In  chemistry,  in  plural  Flowtri,  fine  powder; 
a  fine  subliniale.  T'l  of  anenlc,  arsenic  tri- 
otide.  F'a  of  tionioln,  benzoic  acid.  F'a  of 
canwhoz,  powdered  camphor  obtained  bv 
■ublimation.  F'l  of  anlpbor,  sublimed  sul- 
phur. F'B  of  Tluagar,  F'l  of  win*,  molds 
nrmed  respectively  upon  liqoids  undergoing 


Floi.    An  abbreviat 
lish  measure). 
Flacttt&tlOD  (fluk"t 


--  - -,  mgt 

when  pushed  or  tapped ;  appreciable  by 
finger  or  hand  placed  upon  the  body    ' 


._ ..'-ay-shun).     [L.jJui 

!,  to  flow  in  waves.]    The  wave-like  m< 
produced  in  a  lax  body  containing  fluid 

diAance  from  tnc  point  of  application  of  the 
impnlse. 

Fluid  (flew'id).  [L.  fin'idiu,  fr.  jtarre,  to 
flow.J  Readily  flowing ;  changing  shape  with 
Ikcility  ;  a  term  applied  to  any  substance  (F. 
substance,  or  simply  F.)  which  at  once  assumes 
the  shape  of  the  vcHsel  in  which  it  is  contained. 
F's  comprise  liquids  (IneompreM'iblo  ri), 
which  do  not.  and  gases  (Oompresa'tblo  or 
Aw'UOrm  fs),  which  do,  lend  to  expand  con- 
tinuously. Sltc'trlc  f.,  n  hypothetical  f.  of 
extreme  leuui ty,  regarded  as  accounting  for  the 
phenomena  of  electricity. 


Fluid  oztract.  [L.extr&dtiimfiu'idum,  U. 
J..  G.  P.,  txtTo^trtm  /to'Ktdum,  B.  P.l  A  con- 
'cntrated  solution  of  the  active  pHncipleeof  a 
true,  made_  (U.  S.)  by  extracting  the  dmf; 
»ilh  a  certain  menstruum  by  meansof  percola- 


tlie  consistence  of  a  soft  eitract,  dissolving  the 
latter  in  the  reserved  portion,  and  adding 
enough  of  the  original  menstruum  so  that  10<> 
cu.cent.  of  the  product  shall  represent  100  gm. 
of  the  crude  drug. 
Floldotmee    (flew" id-owns'),  Flnldndim 

(flew"ce-dnem' ).  See  Wtighli  and  Meafuret, 
Table  of. 

Finks,  FlnkS'werm.  rAnglo-Saxoa.  fide,  a. 
flatflsh.]  A  name  applied  to  trematodes,  {^r- 
ticularly  the  flat  lance-shaped  kinds  like  Dis- 
toma  hepaticum  and  Distoma  lanceolatum. 

Fluor  albu  (fleVor).  [L.  =  white  flow.) 
Leucorrhcea. 

FliiorsacBln(aew"oh-res'aee-in).  [Fluorei- 
cenee  +  -tn.]  A  substance,  CnHnOs,  derived 
from  coal-tar.  In  the  presence  of  the  least  ex- 
cess of  alkali  it  shows  a  green  fluorescence. 

FlnorsiaoBce  (flew"  oh -res' sens).  [Floor 
tpar.^  which  exhibits  this  property.]  The 
quality  of  lowering  the  refran^bilitf  of  light- 
rays  so  as  to  con  vert  the  ultra-Tiotet  Onvisible) 
rays  into  visible  (violet)  tkjs.  Bodies  which 
possess  this  property  are  Flnoret'oant,  and, 
owing  to  it,  become  self-luminous  when  tiav- 
^rscd  by  a  beam  of  light  or  exposed  t"  '""" 


of  the  n!tra-vii 

'   ■  julin,  u 


t  rays.    8uch  bodies 


Fluorine  (flew'oh-reen).  [Flaortpar,  from 
which  it  is  derived,  +  -i'tu.]  A  non-metallic 
univalent  element:  gaseous,  and  resembling 
chlorine  in  physical  and  chemical  properties  ; 
symbol,  F;  atomic  weight,  19.  It  forms  com- 
pounds with  elements  called  Fln'orldH,  some 
of  which  have  been  used  as  emetics  and  in 
neuralgia.  Caleivm  fluoride,  CaFi,  ocoars  in 
bonfs.  Hydrogen  fluoride,  hydrofluoric  acid. 
Sodium  fluoride,  an  antiseptic  (see  Sodia'n). 

FluOTOgTftpli  [flew'oh-roh-gmf ),  Flnoro- 
grftpUc  (flew"oh-roh-gTaf'il[),  ntMragrmpbr 
{flew -oh -rog"  III- fee),  [f/mw^scenoe  +  Or. 
graphein,  to  write.]  Skiagram,  skiagraphic, 
skiagraphy. 

Flnorol  (flew'uh-rol).    Sodium  fluoride, 

Flnoroscops  (Sew'oh-roh-skohp).  \_Fluitr- 
escence  +  -KOpeA  A  box  shaped  like  a  stere- 
oscope-frame, and  closed  in  at  one  end  with  a 
cover  which  is  lined  with  calcium  tungstale 
and  barium  platiuocyanide.  An  object  placed 
between  the  f.  and  a  Crookes'  tube  gives  a 
ekiagraphic  sliadow  which  can  be  studied  by 
(lie  observer  looking  through  the  f.  Hence, 
Flnorosoop'lCi  of  or  performed  with  the  f. 

Flux.     [L.  fluxut,  a  flowing.]     A  morbid 
discharge.    Bloody  i-.  dysentery.    So! 
r.,  seborrhcea.    Wlilts  f.,  pulceia. 

Flnx'lon.    Flowing  of  blood  ii 


o,Goo»^lc 


FLUXIONARY 


dinal  poinU,  F.  pluia,  a  plane  pasBine 
through  the  focus,  perpeiidjeular  to  the  aiis  of 
«  refracling  or  reflecting  Byslem.  F.  dlitanee, 
the  dintBDCe  of  the  focDS  of  a,  mirror  from  the 
Burface  of  the  latter,  and  of  the  focus  of  a  lens 
from  the  comsponding  principal  point  of  the 


and  (fc)  the  fbcuB  of  the  meridian  of  leaBt 
ratutt:  of  an  asfminetricBl  refracting  BUrfhcv 
like  the  cornea.  The  image  ofa  point  formed 
bj  such  a  aarface  tokcB  various  Hhapes  in  the 
f.  interval,  hut  never  appears  as  a  point ;  at  a 
It  18  a  line  (Anterior  f.  Una)  whose  direction 
is  perpendicular  to  that  of  the  meridian  of 
— .,_. . '  '  a  line  (PoiUrlor  f. 


Sm)  1 


IB)  whose  direction  is  perpendicular  to  that 
of  the  meridian  of  least  curvature.  F.  daptb, 
the  penetration  of  a  lens,  or  its  capacity  for 
giviiie  at  the  same  time  clear  imafces  of  objects 
St  diSerent  depths.  F.  iMlon,  a  circumsoribed 
isolated  lesion.  F.  dUsua,  a  disesae  marked 
by  f.  leeioDB. 

Foeallia  (tbh'ka-le;i).  To  render  fbcal ;  to 
cooGne  to  an  isolated  part.  Fotaliitd  epiUpty, 
Jacksooian  epilepsy. 

Footu  (foh'kua).  [L.  =  fireplace.]  1.  The 
point  at  vhich  rays  reflected  from 


vereent)  they  would  interseot  if  prolonged 
backward  (^rtnal  f.).  The  f.  for  rays  that 
were  parallel  before  their  refraction  or  reflec- 
tion IS  called  the  Principal  f.;  the  f.  for  rays 
that  einaoaled  from  any  point  whatever  before 
refraction  or  reflection  is  called  the  Con'JngaU 
f.  of  this  point.  3.  A  point  at  which  the 
lesions  of  a  disease  are  concentrated,  or  from 
which  a  morbific  influence  emanates. 

I  (fee-uik'yu-lam).      [L.]      See 


ngree-kum).  [L.] 


Fmnel. 

FMnnm  grnetuu  (fee*! 
See  Ftnngrcek. 

Fatal,  FoUclde,  Ffistni.  See  Fetal,  Feti- 
cide, Fiiv». 

FolU(foh'lee-ah).  [L.]  1.  Leaves.  3.  The 
convolutions  of  the  cerebellum. 

Folllcta  (fol'lee-kul).  [L./oWiVu/iw,  dim. 
«r  follit,  a  bellows  or  other  sac.]  A  smull 
tubular  or  sac-like  depression^  as  those  in  the 
tonsil,  stomach  [Qastnc  fs),  intestine  (F'l  of 
Liebsrkiiliii),  the  sebaceous  elands  of  the  skin 
(Ssbft'ceoiu  ri),  and  the  deprw'fions  in  which 
the  hairs  are  lodged  (Ealr-f*).  Dentelf., 
see  Denial.  Lymph-rs,  aee  Lymphatic  tyitem, 
OvuriMl  (or  Ora&riaii)  f.,  one  of  the  vesicles 
in  the  ovary,  each  of  which  contains  an  ovum. 

Fomoular  (fol-lik'yu-lar).  [L.  follicula" - 
ru.l  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  aflWUng  follicles ; 
<u   F.  pharyngitis.    F.  tumor,  a   sebaceous 

FolUiniUtU  (fbl-lik"7U-le7'tis,  fol-lik"yn- 
1B 


lee'tis).  IFoilinttii  +  -t'Cti.]  Inflammation 
ofa  follicle.  F.  bixtiB,  F.  pilo'nun.  svcosis. 
F.  dftcal'TMti,  inflammation  of  hair-follicles, 
producing  destruction  of  the  hair-papitln  and 
baldness.    F.  exnl'ceruiK,  acne  eiulceran*. 

FoUletUo«l«(ral-lik"yu-loh'sis).  [-otii.']  i. 
disease  marked  by  the  new  fonnation  or  nn- 
due  development  of  lymph.follicles. 

Fomentation.  [L.  /omentum  (Ist  def.)» 
/ovijntn' Itim,  h.  fovere,  to  keep  warm;  /o- 


ofthe  body.    9.  The  application  ofa  f. 

Femei(foh'meez}.   [L.— tinder.]   Anjanb- 


nahz).     [ForUaiie 
century.]    Thcoi.._  _,.. 
of  the  ligamentBm  pectin: 


anatomist  of  17Ih 


Fontuialla(fon"ta-ner).    [F.  ^  little  foun- 

iOne  of  the  large  openings  existing  in 
ull  at  the  jonction  of  the  sutures,  iu  the 


fetus  and  inbnt,  comprising  the  Anterior  f. 

at  the  janction  of  the  sagittal  and  c '  — 

tures,  Posterior  f.  (lambda)  at  the  j 


the  lamhdoid  and  sagittal  sutures,  and  Lkt- 
erel  fi  on  either  aide  of  the  skull  at  either  in- 
ferior angle  of  the  parietal  bone. 
Food,    Material  taken  into  the  body  to  re- 

Elenish  the  tissues  wbich  have  been  used  up 
y  the  vita]  processes.  Usnall^  restricted  to 
material  introduced  into  the  alimentary  canal 
and  thence  passing  into  the  blood  or  lymph- 
passages. 

Foot.  [L.jjH.]  1.  The  terminal  segment 
of  the  lower  extremity ;  the  member  upon 
which  the  body  is  supported  in  standing.  r.> 
clonna,  F.-pbenamsnon,  F.-reflex,  the  ankle- 
clonus.  F.-ttmBtiB,  Fungnt-r.,  sec  Madura 
fool.  Tabet'le  f,  flattening  and  distortion  ef 
f.  due  to  discaaeof  the  tarsus  occurring  iu  labef . 
3.  The  base  or  support  of  anything,  S.  X 
measure  of  12  inches. 

Foot-and-montb  dlaeue.  Aphtb«  epi- 
zootica: ;  a  febrile,  contagious  disease  of  catue, 
marked  by  a  vesicular  eruption  upon  the  feet 
and  in  the  mouth.  The  severe  forms  probably 
due  to  Bacillus  aphthosus.  Communicable  to 
man,  causing  in  general  a  mild  disease;  but 
one  variety,  associated  with  severe  stomatitis 
and  tendency  to  hsemorrhages,  is  often  fatal. 

Foot-drop.  Dropping  and  over-extension 
of  the  foot  due  to  paralysis  of  the  flexors. 

Foot-ponnd.  An  nmoant  of  energy  equal 
to  that  cuiiBumed  in  lifting  one  pound  avoir- 
dupois through  one  foot. 

Foot-rot.  Inflammation  of  the  tissue*  be- 
tween the  clawa  of  sheep  or  cattle. 

Forunen  (foh-ray'men),  PI.  foram'ina. 
[L.]  A  hole  or  perfomtion.  F.  cmcuid, 
(1)  f.  in  frontal  bone  conveying  a  vein  to  the 
longitudinal  sinus;  (2)  f.  at  root  of  tongue. 


indicating  the   i 


s  of  the  thfi 


>glos«d 


FORBES'  AMPUTATION 


_.     .  .      «'rlna,  thejugularf.    F. 

nnm,  f.  in  the  occipital  bone  for  the  passage 
of  the  roedolla,  spinal  aco^ssoir  nerve,  and 
vertebral  artenes.  F.  iBBDliha'K«ul>t  f'  >» 
the  diajihrngm  Tor  the  passage  of  the  (esopha- 
gus. F.  ova'le,  (1)  f.  in  the  gre&t  wing  of 
■phenoid  for  transmitting  the  inferior  maiil- 
liiry  and  small  petrosal  nerves,  and  small  inen- 
ingeid  arter;?;  ('2)  f.  in  the  heart-septum  of  the 
fetus,  effetting  communication  between  the 
ri^ht  and  left  aurieles.  F.  quftdra'tmn,  f.  in 
diaphragm  traneoiitting  the  vena  cava,  F. 
TOliui'diiin,  f.  in  great  wing  of  sphenoid  trans- 
mitting the  superior  maxillary  nerve.  F. 
■plno'snm,  f.  in  great  wing  of  sphenoid,  trans- 
niUinE  the  middle  meningeal  artery.  F. 
Tbsba'sU,  one  of  several  foramina  m  the 
heart  returning  venous  blood  directly  to  the 
right  auricle.    See  also  Cotyloid  /.,  etc. 

Forbei'  ampntatlon.  An  amputation  of  the 
foot  in  which  the  astrasiBluB,  ealcaneum, 
scaphoid,  and  that  part  of  the  cuboid  bone  be- 
hind the  line  of  articulation  of  the  scaphoid 
and  cuneifnrm  bones  are  retained. 

Force,  [P./.,  through  ll./ona,  fr.  L./or- 
tit,  strong.]  That  which  causes  matter  to 
change  its  state,  as  from  rest  to  motion  or 

Forcwl.  Performed  in  opposition  to  the 
will  (as  F.  feeding  of  lunatics)  or  to  natural 
iDclinatioD  (as  F.  feeding  in  phthisis).  F. 
^  Chmpultory  movemenla. 


oeps  [Eng.].  1.  An  in atru meat  for  grasping 
a  part  for  purposes  of  compression  or  traction, 
consinting  csaenlially  of  two  arms  which  can 


the  operation  or  purpose  for  which  they 

employed,  as  Sianottalf  U  /.,  Foreign  body/. 

Ih-aiing-f.'FicaAon-f.    2.  ThVfennina! fil 
of  the  calloHum,  including  the  F.  major,  pass- 
ing forward  in!o  the  frontal  lobe,  and  the  F. 

nuiior.i — —    ---■-■' 
cipital  1 
ForetprMiojo  (fawr'see-presh-ur),  '  [For 


cept  -¥  prfMure.]  The  arrest  of  hemorrhage 
by  applying  an  artery-forceps  and  leaving  a 
vessel  clamped  with  it  for  som^  time. 


Fore-brkln.    See  under  Brain 


Foro-KUt.  The  (root  portion  of  the  embry- 
onic alimentary  canal,  eitendinir  from  lis  be- 
ginning to  the  commencement  of  the  ileum. 


1  FORMOCHLORAL 

ForobMUKfor'ed}.  That  portion  of  Oie&ce 
above  the  eyebrows  and  nose. 

Foreleu  body.  [L.  eorpvt  aK?inim.]  A 
substance  not  normally  occurring  in  the  part 
in  which  it  is  found. 

Foien'ile  modlelne.  [L. /"r^ruri,  perlain- 
ing  to  the /drum  or  market-place.]  Medical 
knowledge  applied  to  the  solution  of  legal 
problems  or  the  purposes  of  a  court  of  jnstico- 

Foreskln.    See  Frepuee. 

For'mal.  {Formic  +  ol-coiitA.l  A  lower 
homologue,  CUt(OCIIi)t,  of  aoeCal;  a  color- 
less liquid  of  ethereal  odor  and  aromatic  taste ; 
used  as  a  hypnotic  and  anEesthetic. 

FormalbiUDlii  (fewnn"al-be»'miD).  A 
compound  of  formaldehyde  and  casdn  used 
SB  a  protective  and  antiseptic  application  fn 


Formalin.  A  40-per-cent.  aqueous  solution 
of  formaldehyde;  a  non- irritant,  volatile  anti- 
septic, used  for  disinfecting  rooms  and  clothn 
and  applied  as  an  antiseptic  to  wounds,  dreea- 
ings,  and  instruments  in  1 :  200  to  I ;  2000  solo- 
tions.  Also  used  for  arresting  growth  of  bac- 
terial cultures,  and  as  a  hardeuing  and  fixative 
agent  in  microscopy.  Hence,  For'nulltlk,  a 
porous  block  soaked  in  f.  used  for  disinfecting 
limited  areas.    F,  gelaUn,  glutol. 

Fornuuoide  (fawr'ma-Dieed).    The  amid& 


Forman'lllda.  A  lower  homologue,  HCO.- 
IfH.Ctlli,  of  acetanilide-  naed  as  an  anU- 
pyretic,  anodyne,  and  local  auEcsthetic.  Doee, 
5-6  gr,  (gm.  0.1-0.3). 

For'mato.  A  salt  of  fbrmic  acid.  Sodiian 
/.,  Ka.CHOi,  is  used  in  pnenmonia ;  doee,  4-8 
gr.  (gm.  0,3-0.5). 

Forma'Uon.  [L.  /orma'tto.l  The  act  of 
forming  or  shaping  :  also  anything  put  into 
shape,  a  structure  of  definite  Ibrm  :  as  Betic'- 
ular  f.  or  Formalio  reticula'ris  (see  ReHoilaT). 

For'matlTa.  Prodncing,  or  attended  with 
the  prndaction  of,  new  tiasae;  aa  F.  osleitia, 
F.  (or  embryonic)  cell. 


CHO.OH,  found   i       _    ._    

olher  inse<:ts,  and  in  the  blood  and  vaHotu 
viscera  of  the  human  body.  It  is  a  corrosive, 
very  pungent  liquid :  used  as  a  counter-irri- 
tant.   F.  aldehrde,  formaldehyde. 

Formica  (fewr-meykah).    [L.]      Bee  Am. 

Formication  (&wr"mee-kay'shun).  {For- 
mica.] A  sensation  as  if  insecta  were  crawling 
over  the  body  ;  a  form  of  ponesthesia. 

Formlne  (fiwr'meen).    Urotroplne. 

FoTBOCliloral  (fitwr"mah-kloh'ra1).  An 
aqueous  solution  of  formaldehyde  mixed  with 
30per  cent,  of  calcium  chloride;  when  heated 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


FORMOU  sa 

lo  13&°  C  evalves  fhrmaldehyde,  and  is  hence 
oaed  fordisinfecting  (Tritlal  melhoil). 

Por'inoL  A  40-per-ceDt.  solution  of  formal- 
dehyde ill  ineth;!  alcohol. 

For'llMM«.  AmiitureoCaugarsof  the  com- 
IMMltion  C«lIiiO«,  produced  by  the  polymeriza- 
tion of  fomiaidefayde. 

Foniinla(&wr'iiiew-lBh].  [L. dim. of/orfna, 
form.]  Ad  abbreviated  (ona  of  sUtement  or 
short  eapi««uoD  for  a  foct,  conditioD,  or  reae- 
tioD.  Cownlcal  f.,  an  ezpresaion  conalBtin^ 
of  one  or  more  Bymboli  denoting  the  compoai- 
tion  of  a  toolecuje  {ifoMular  f.)  of  a  sub- 
stance. If  it  repreaents  merely  the  result  of 
aoalyEiB,  without  shoning  the  actual  atrueture 
of  the  molecule,  it  is  called  an  Empir'icat  /,; 
OtherwiBe  it  ie  the  Structural,  Comtitu' lional 
or  Ra'tionalf.  Deeompogiiion  /.,  a  stnictural 
f.  which  represenla  the  parts  into  which  the 
molecule  breaks  up  in  chemical 


IB  composed.  Slereoehem'icalJ.,  Glyptic/.,  a 
f.  showing  the  spatial  relations  of  the  atoms 
forming  the  molecule.  A  Ocneral  chemical  f. 
ia  one  expremive  of  the  common  constitution 
of  a  sencs  of  related  compounds,  the  coeffi- 
cients of  the  elements  contained  in  the  f.  being 
denoted  by  lettera  such  as  k  or  m,  which,  being 
replaced  by  successive  uumbcni,  give  an  in- 
definite senes  of  similar  eonntitutional  fonna- 
Itc.  Slec'trlcal  f.,  OalTftn'to  f.,  a  series  of 
H^^nbols  representative  of  an  ell 


In  example  is  Brenner'*/,  (which  see). 

f.,  a  collection  of  symbols  representing 

the  arrangement  of  teeth  in  the  upper  and 


lower  jaws.  Faduier'i  f.,  see  Ftchntr 
Ohrli'ilioa's  f.,  HjUbt'i  f.,  Trapp's  [.,  see 
Trapp't  formula.  3.  A  prescription  or  recipe 
for  preparing  and  compounding  drugs.  F's 
are  either  OIBclal,  directed  by  a  pharmacopceia 
or  other  recogniied  authority ;  Offlc'lnil,  pre- 
scribed by  common  usage,  and  hence  descrip- 
tive of  preparations  usually  kept  in  stock  by 
the  druggist ;  or  Kag'lstrU,  prescribed  by  the 
physician  to  suit  a  specinl  occasion.  Bxtem- 
pora'necnu  f.,  one  for  a  preparation  not  kept 
in  stock,  but  made  up  at  the  time  of  dispensing. 
Uoat  ma^stral  Ts  are  extemporaneous,  and 
■ome  officml  fs  are  directed  to  be  prepared  ei- 
tem  poran  eoualj. ', 

Fonnulary  (fewKmew-ler-ee).  A  collection 
of  fonuDtaa,  recipes,  or  prescriptions. 

roTmjI  (bwr'mil).  [L./<Tm-ic +  iji.]  The 
bivalent  radicle  CU,  found  in  formic  acid. 
F.  bromlda  (F.  trihromide),  bromoform;  F. 
cbloTlde  (F.  trichloride),  chloroform;  F. 
todld*  (F.  triiodide),  iodoform. 

For'nlcata.  [L.  fomica'iui.']  Arched  ;  as 
the  F.  Bt/rm  (Gyrus  fomicatnsj,  which  forms 
anarch  on  the  mesial  snr&ceof  the  cerebrum. 

Vtn'jax.  Pl-for'nices.  [L.  =  arch.]  1.  An 
(UVhing  antero-poslerior  band  lying  in  the 
median  line  of  the  brain  beneath  the  corpus 
callosnm,  from  which  it  is  separated  in  front 
by  the  septum  lucidum.  It  is  composed 
mainly  of  commissaral  fibres  connecting  the 


cerebrnl  heminpheres.  9.  Any  arch'Shapcd 
structure,  as  F.  of  Ute  conJnnctlTa,  the  liHise 
fold  connecting  the  palpebml  and  bulbar  con- 


FortUcatiou 


See  Scotoma  tcia- 


«  which  appears  as  if  dug  or  n 


Foia'a.     [L.,  fr.  ftxUrt,  to  dig.]    An  ei 

-' ^it;  a  hollow  of  cc -'-'-  ' 

appears  as  if  du(, 

iding  Bur&ce.    I'articiilarty  applied 
to  the  three  deep  depressions  at  the  base  of  the 

skull  [Foian  of  tlie  aknU,  Cia'nlal  Tomk), 

in  which  the  brain  lobea  are  lodged  (the  mid- 
dle f.  being  also  called  jr.  Svlvii).  and  to  other 
large,  deep  hollows  in  or  about  the  skull 
(Spbeno-muc'lUary  f.,  Zygomat'lc  f..  Nasal 
lOHN).  Other  fo^sie  are  the  DlKas'trlo  on  the 
ronsloid  process  for  the  allachmeni  of  the  di- 
gastric muscle:  Dlg'ltal  (or  Trochanter'lc) 
in  the  femur  for  the  attachment  of  the  ob- 
tumtorinlcmua;  F,  caplMll'l,  the  depression 
fur  the  reception  of  the  head  uf  the  molleuB  ; 
F.  hBl'lCla  IF.  gcaphnid'ea),  the  depression 
between  helix  and  nntihelix  ;  F.  navlcola'rli, 
jl)  the  portion  of  the  male  urethra  contained 
in  the  glans  penis;  or,  in  femalcB,  the  spaee 
between  the  faurehette  and  the  junction  of  the 
hinder  ends  of  the  labia  nwjoni ;  (2)  a  depres- 


(Lentlc'niarorBy'alola  f.j, 
me  anterior  surface  of  the  vitreovis,  lodging 
the  crystalline  lens  :  n'lac,  occupying  nearly 
ail  of  the  outer  and  innersurfaccs  of  the  ilium 
{Krtfmal  and  Internal  iliac  fogire):  Infta- 
■pl'noni  and  Snpra'Spl'itoiia,  lying  above 
and  betow  the  spine  of  the  scapula ;  Iscbio- 
.'rrmal.  in  the 
Dd: 
Fitu'ltary  t.  (see  Pitafiari/);  Bot'etunnUM'a 
(see  RiienmUlhr'tf.);  BntHln'rnal  and  Bub- 
max'lllary  f.,  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 


rectal  (see  Iickio-rcclal) ;  LacS'ryinal, 

— '  -'  ■■- 'lit,  lodging  the  lachrymal  gland; 

_.  Iwe  ft'(Mi(nri/);  Rot'onmnllM'i 

(see  RiienmUlhr'tf.);  BnbUll'rnal  and  Bub- 
max'lllary  f.,  on  the  inner  surface  of  thi 
tnwcr  jaw,  lodging  respectively  the  sublingual 
and  Bubmaiillary  glands. 

Fonl-olaw.    See  Foot-rot. 

FoimileT.  1.  Inflammation  of  the  horn-se- 
creting tijaue  of  the  hoof  of  (he  horse.  9.  To 
affect  with  f. 

Fonietietta  (foor-shet).  [F.]  A  trans- 
verse fold  uniting  the  posterior  eifretoities  of 
the  labia  majora. 

Fonrtli  oranlal  nerrs,  Fonrtli  pair.  Tha 
trochlearnerve.    See  if (ttm,  Tabttof. 

FoYaa(foh'vee-ah).  [L.]  A  small  pit.  F. 
aentra'll*,  the  depression  in  Che  centre  of  the 
macula  lutea.  P.  sitor'na,  the  depression  in 
the  membrana  limitans  externa  over  the  site 
of  the  f.  centralis.  F.  SemlsUlp'tica,  F. 
bemlspha'rlca,  two  depresgiona  on  the  inter- 
nal wall  of  the  vestibule;  the  former  lodges 
the  utricle,  the  latter  lodges  the  saccule,  and 
transmits  filaments  of  the  auditory  nerve. 
F.  Infe'rlor,  a  shallow  pit  on  the  Soor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  at  the  aile  of  the  vagus  a 
F.  ova'lls,  (1)  the  foasa  ovalis ;  {2)-UieM-' 


•."&Sofc 


ous  openiDg.  F.  pbaryn'gls,  n  morbid  con- 
genital depression  in  the  miilille  line  of  tlie 
pharyni,  causinc  Bymptonis  of  naso-phaiT"' 
geal  catarrh  und  laryngeal  irritation.  F. 
gnpe'Tlor,  a  aliallow  pit  on  the  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle  near  the  lateral  angle  of  the 
ventricle.  F.  trocblMi'rls,  the  deprcs)>ion  in 
the  orbital  plale  of  the  frontal  bone,  nttnching 
the  pulley  of  the  superior  olilique  niusrle. 
FOTaal  (foh'vee-al).    Of  or  pertaining  lo  a 

Fowler'i  Mlntlon.    See  under  ATseaie. 

FoxglOTe.    See  DigitatU. 

Fr«cUou*l  (ftak'sbun-al).  [L.  fmngcre, 
to  break].  1.  Of  or  constituting  a  part  into 
which  a  whole  it  divided;  as  F.  doses.  9. 
Of  operations,  divided;  made  by  separate 
steps  eai^h  of  which  produrca  a  sepsrale  and 
usually  different  result ;  as  F.  diilillution,  F. 
(Mrtii'ud'on  of  bacteria,  F.  lUriUtalioa. 

Frootnie  (frak'chur).  [L.  frarlu'ra,  fr. 
frangtre,  to  break.]  1.  A  breaking  or  rup- 
.   ..  =  _ii_.  .L.i_..._! f  .. -.~:ii  body 


,  _eciolly,  the  breaking  of  . 

such  as  bone  or  the  erect  peiiis.  When  used 
without  qualification,  always  denotes  tlie 
breaking  of  bone.    In  natnr*  a  f.  is  Simple 

I  or  Cloud)  when  it  does  not,  and  Compoand 
or  Open)  when  it  does,  commuQicate  with  the 
external  surface  by  an  open  wound.  Il  is 
Single  when  there  is  but  one  break ;  Multiple 
when  there  are  several ;  Com' minuUd  when 
the  bone  ia  broken  into  small  pieces.  It  may 
also  be  Complete  or  IncompleU,  according  as 
the  bone  is  broken  all  the  way  Ihrough  or 
not ;  and  if  incomplete  may  be  BHsoeiated  with 
bending  or  tvisting  of  the  unbroken  fibres 
{Green-Mict /.).  If  the  pieoe  broken  off  is 
driven  firmly  into  the  rest  of  the  bone,  the  f. 
Is  Impaired;  if  in  a  flat  bone  the  fragment  is 
■unken  below  the  general  snr&ce,  the  f.  is  said 
to  be  DeprcMcd,  According  to  the  dlTMUon 
Ofthebreak,  the  f.  is  said  lobe  ZonEriVvcfinn/, 
Obligiif,  or  Tmiun'trae,  For  apeclauy  najnsd 
fa  nee  Barton')/.,  Collei' f.,  Polfs  f.  F's  are 
prodtieMl  by  direct  violence,  due  lo  blows, 
fells,  missiles  {Giia»kot  f.),  etc.;  tranHmilteil 
violence  {F,  by  conlre-eoupj:  miiscular  trac- 
tion ;  traction  by  a  ligament  pulling  off  a  chip 
of  bone  ISprain-/.);  or  Ihe^-  may  seem  to  oc- 
cur from  unknown  or  insuBicient  caiine  USpon- 
iniMot«/.)  or  to  bedue  to  trophic  disturliances 
(Trophic/.).  The  BymptomB  are  pain,  ten- 
deme!<.s,  disability,  and  fever  (F.  fever);  the 
physical  signs  are  deformity,  inflammatory 
swelling  and  (edema,  hfemorrhage  (appeal^ 
ing  some  time  atler  the  injury},  unnatural 
mobility  of  the  part,  crepitus.  F's  are  re- 
paired hy  the  exudation  of  a  Dewly-fomied 
connecting  material  or  callus  (q.  v.).  Re- 
pair may  DC  prevented  (  Uvatiiled  /.),  or  the 


be  prevented  (  Uv  aniled  /. ) ,  or 
ly  take  place  with  malposition  (- 


Traatmenl  of  f.;  reduclioi 


deformity  (scttiua  of  f.)  by  extension  or  other 
meaus,  and  immobilization  of  part  (by  splints, 
extension,  plaster  bandages,  pegs,  or  wire 
sutures,  etc.).  F.-bed,  a  bed  especially  de- 
signed for  patients  with  f.  (particularly  t.  of 


FRAUNHOFER'S  LINES 

piece  to  which  the  foot  is  attached,  and  mov- 
able sides  which  admit  of  inspection  of  the 
teg  without  the  latter  being  removed.  F- 
fevet,  see  Frt-er.  S.  The  way  of  breaking; 
the  appearance  indicative  of  the  way  in  whidi 
anything  breaks.  F.  iscalled  Rei'lnniu.Tlt'- 
rMnB.  n'brona,  or  Coucbol'dil  according 
as  the  surface  exposed  by  breaking  looks  like 
resin,  or  glass,  or  api 
depressions  and  eleva 

FTMiinlum  (fren'yu-lum),  Frsnnm  (free'- 
num).     [L.]    See  f  rejmlum,  Frenum. 

:uUltM   (fra-jil'ee-Us).    Briltleneesj_t 


of  degenerative  processes. 

Fiunbatla  (fram-bee'zhah).  [F.  /ram- 
JoM<, raspberry.]  Yawsorpian;  aehronic  con- 
tagious disease  of  the  skin  marked  by  reddish 
macules  which  are  transformed  into  papules 
and  raspberry-like  tiibercnlated  nodules.  Tb* 
nodules  m ' — ' —  ' '^ 


Eands,  feel,  and  about  the  genitals.  ¥.  occat* 
in  Western  Africa,  the  West  Indies,  and  the 
southern  United  States.  Treatment:  iron 
and  mineral  acids  internally;  detergent  lotions, 
calomel,  carbolic  acid,  or  nitric  acid  exter- 
nally. 


Fiangula  (frang'gew-lah).  ^L.l  A  genua 
oi  the  lUiamuaccEE,  usually  inefuded  with 
Khamnus.  The  bark  of  F.  vulga'ris  (F.  AlnuB, 


m)  is  the 
It  o 


acryslalline  glucodde,  pTHi'gnllli,  Cn- 

HioOig,  and  is  a  dnistic  eavbartie.  Doae  of 
Exlm^ turn  fran^ via  fiu'idvm,  U.  8.,  0.  P., 
15-30  11  (gm.  1-2). 

Truilducanie  (fyangk'in-sens).  See  Oli- 
hanvm.  Oomnuin  I.  (Thus  america'nnm,  B. 
P.),  the  concrete  turpentine  derived  from 
Kuos  Tseda,  or  loblolly  pine,  of  America,  and 
I^nus  paluslris;  used  like  turpentine. 

Frankl 
Gliifisea  consistine  of  t 
ferenC  foci  joined  by  their  edges;  the  upper 
half  being  for  disfant  vision,  the  lower  for 

FrankUn'lc     sleclrlcllr,     Frukk'Ualsm. 

[Benjamin  Frnni/in.  the  American  physicist.] 
Static  electricity. 

rranltllnliaUim  (ft«Dgfc"liD-ey-zay'shuQ). 
Treatment  vrith  static  electricity. 

FTitaerftWalterl  (fray'zur-ahwawl'tur-ey). 
[L.  fr.  J.  Frtutr,  an  Eng.  botanist.]  An 
herb  of  the  Gentiannceo'.  the  root  of  which  ia 
emetic,  purgative,  and  tonic. 

Trannliofer'B  lines  (frown'hohf.en).  [J. 
von  FraunhoftT,  U.  optician  who  discoverad 


FRECKLES  a 

them.]  CertalD  dark  lines  crossing  the  solar 
■peotrum  when  the  light  is  admitted  throuah 
tl  narrow  alii  before  patsiDg  through  the 
priiiD.  The  lines  are  lettered  and  numbered, 
and  aerve  to  Sx  the  position  of  ditTerent  parts 
of  the  apeotrum. 

FTTCldea.    See  Lentigo. 

FT««lllie.  SolidiGuatioD  of  a  liquid  bj  the 
tippliratioD  of  coUl ;  in  the  case  of  vegetable 
«r  animal  tissues,  solidifiratiou  of  the  juieea 
with  abolition  of  vital  activity.  See  Congela- 
tion. F.  ml'eTOtome,  a  microtome  iolo  which 
the  object  is  cut,  after  having  been  suitably 
hardened  by  f.  T.  mUtnre,  a  miiture— e.  g., 
of  BDOW  and  alcohol  or  ice  and  salt — wliicn 
cnuaes  great  reduction  of  heat  and  is  henee 
used  forf.  F.-point,  the  temperature  at  which 
anything  Ireezea. 

Fram'ltna.  PI,  frem'itui.  [L.]  A  vibra- 
tion  or  thrill,  appreciable  to  the  touch,  pro- 
duced by  transmiseioD  of  the  voice-sounds 
(Tocal  f.),of  rftlea  and  rhonchi  (Bhon'oUftl 
f.),  of  a  friction  sound  (FlleUoil  f),  or  of 
the  iDOTemenl  of  hydatids  when  palpated 
(Hy'daUdf.). 


frenum ;  as  r.  pndan'dl,  the  fourcbetle.  9, 
A  ridge  on  the  npper  part  of  the  valve  of 
Vieussens.  i.  The  foremost  segment  of  the 
opper  surfoce  of  the  cerebellar  hemisphere. 

Fruiun  (free'num).  [L.,  fr.  /nmum,  a 
bridle.]  A  baud  nf  mucous  membrane  re- 
stricting the  movement  of  an  organ ;  ai  F.  of 
the  tongue,  lip,  prepuce,  and  clitoris. 

Frennd's  oparation  (froyndz).  {Freiind.  a 
G.  aurgeon  who  performed  it  in  1S38.]  Total 
eitirpalioo  of  the  uterus  through  the  abdom- 
inal wall ;  done  for  cancer  of  the  uterus. 

FrlabUlfrev'a-bul).  CL./na7T,tocrumhle.] 
Easily  rubbed  down  or  worn  away. 

Frlud's  (or  FTlar-i)  baKun  (free'ahn). 
{L.  baltamutn  Friardi.i    Compound  tincture 

Friction (fnk' shun).  [L./rirfio,fr./nrar^ 
to  rub.]  A  rubbing;  especially,  the  rubbing 
together  of  two  more  or  less  rough  bodies 
which  impede  one  another's  motion.  F.  moT- 
miir,  r.  Bonnd,  a  sound  produced  by  the  rub- 
bing aftwo  roughened  serous  surfaces  toother: 
e.  g.,  produced  in  the  pleura  by  the  respiratoi 


eura  by  the  respiratory 
and  old  plcnrilie  ad- 


hesions; in  the  pericardium  by 
movements  in  pericarditis;  and  in  the  peri- 
a  peritonitis.    F.  trem'lto*,  a  thrill 


produced  by  a  f.  murmur  and  transmitted  t 
the  cheat-wall. 

FrlctUiial(fril['Bhun-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  friction ;  produced  by  friction ;  as  F.  (or 
■tatic)  elect  ricily. 


Frledialeh'i  algn.    1.  Asign  of  pulmonary 

.: —  — ..1.11..-  i-  ..  I '■tcning  of  Ibe 

a  percussion 


ptTolory  pen  .  .         ,  ,   ^ 

ular  vein  during  diastole ;  a  sign  of  adherent 
pericardium. 

FrlKorlfla(ftig"oh<rif'ik).  [L./WoiM,cold, 
■t-faeere,  to  make.]    Generating  cold. 

Frlcother'apy.  |X./riffu»,cold, +  iS«raptf.] 
Treatment  by  the  application  of  very  intense 

Frlaoh'a  acleroma.    Bhinoaeleroma. 
Frog.    The  triangular  mass  of  elastic  horn 
in  the  heel  anil  sole  of  the  horee'a  hoof. 
Frog-apawn   fennantAtlon.    Deitran   ter- 


aahnz).     Trans- 


sulphuric  acid. 

Fromnuuui'B  llnea  (from' 
verse  black  lines  formed  by  silver  niiraie  on 
the  aiis-cyliuderof  a  nerve  near  the  annular 
constriction, 

Fron'i  reagent.    The  double  iodide  of  bis- 


I,  forehead.]    1.  Situated  i _.  . 

with  the  torebead;  as  the  F.  bone,  P. 
!,  F.  lobe  of  the  brain,  F.  nerve.  9. 
renaming  to  ports  so  silualed,  especially  to 
the  f.  bone  <e.  g.,  F.  sinus)  and  to  the  f. 
lobe  (e.  g.,  F.  convolutions,  F.  branches  of 
the  cerebral  arteries).  F.  angle,  Ihe  angle 
formed  by  two  lines  starling  respectively 
from  Ihe  bregma  and  the  glabella  and  inter- 
secting at  the  external  orifice  of  Ibe  ear.  F. 
area  (including  iS'upero./.,  ifiW-/.,  and  7ii/e- 
rt'or /.  areas),  see  Area.  F.  plane,  a  plane  co- 
inciding wilti  or  parallel  to  the  f.  bane.  F. 
■ectlon,  a  section  made  through  the  ascending 
f.  convolution  parallel  to  the  central  fissure. 

Fro9t*Ua(fron-tay'tis).  [I,.]  SeeXiuclei, 
Thble  o/. 

FroDto- (frun'toh-).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
forehead,  fronlsl  bone,  or  frontal  lobe.  Fron- 
to-ULte'rlot,  having  the  forehead  directed 
toward  the  firont  (of  the  mother);  as  F.-a.  po- 
sition of  the  tetus.  Fronto-ean'tnl.  connect- 
ing  the  frontal  convolutions  proper  and  Ibe 
anterior  anilposteriorcentml  convolutiona ;  aa 
F.-c.  tracl.  Fronto-oarebell'ar,  running  both 
to  the  frontal  lobe  and  the  cerebellum  ;  as  F.-c. 
fibres  of  Ihe  eras.  Fronto-eot'ylold.  having 
the  forehead  toward  the  acetabulum  (of  Ibe 
mother):  as  F.-c.  presentnlion,  FrontO-ath'- 
mold,  PTonto-lach'rymal,  Fronto-max'll- 
lary.  pertaining  to  or  formed  by  the  frontal 
bone  and  Ihe  ethmoid,  lachrymal,  and  max- 
illary bnncs :  as  Fronto-maxillary  suture. 
Fronto-moii'tal,  extending  from  the  top  of 
Ihe  forebend  lo  the  chin ;  as  F.-m.  diameter. 
Fronto-na'aal,  l)etween  or  forming  the  frontal 
end  nasal  bones  or  regions;  as  /'..». 


j,Gooi^Ic 


FRONT-TAP  CONTRACTION     S30 


FUNICULUS 


rivlai convolution).  Pronto- poite'rlor,  hL. 
iiig  tlie  forehead  cliretted  toward  the  batk  (of 
the  molber);  as  F.-p.  positiun  of  the  fetus. 
Frouto-sph«nDl'dal,  F  r  o  n  t  o-l  a  tn'p  oral, 
Pronto- irsonut'lc,  between  or  connecting  tiie 
fronlal  bone  and  the  sphenoid,  temporal  bone, 
or  zygoma. 

Front-tap  eontraetlon.    See  OoiUraetion. 

Frrat-lilte.    See  Congtlatioa. 

FrDBt-ltoh.    See  Prarilm  hKnialit. 

Fmctoie  (fruk'lohs).  [L./niciiw,  fruit,  + 
■OM.]     A   sugar,    (C«HiiO«)ii,   occurring    '- 


honey,  and   vanou*   saccharine  juices, 
ccharose  by  boiling.     Tt 


toSatam. 


vaiicLjcB,  uaiji::u  iu.i:oiuiu|{  ui  Liieir  euect  upon 
polarized  light  dexlm-F.,  levo-P.  (Levulose), 
and  Inactive  F.,  are  known. 

Frne'toilde.  AsubBtance  bearing  the  same 
KlatioD  to  frnclose  that  a  glucuside  dues  to 
glucose. 

Fmlt  (froot).  [L.  friictut,  fr.  frui,  if,  de- 
light in.]  That  part  of  a  plant  which  develops 
fi^im  the  fertilized  ova  and  contains  the  eeeds. 
Many  f  B,  especially  of  the  Umbellifene  and 
Composite,  consist  mainly  of  seed,  and  are 
hence  commonly  called  sewls;  e.  g.,  anise,  car- 
damom, caraway,  etc.,  called  aniseed,  eanla- 
mom-eeed,  caraway-seed,  etc. 

Ft.    Abbreviation  for  fiat  or  Gant. 

Fnohiln  (fook'siii).  [Gee.  Fuch,,  for.  +  .i«; 
BO  called  by  ils  F.  diaeoverer  from  his  own 
name  Renard  (— fox).]    Auili 


chloride,  also  known .  ... 

Sc«ta,  and  lolferino.  F.  is  useil  as  i 
istnses  of  the  laryiix  and  fauces; 
tei'tive  to  iuQained  BnrGtues:  and  i 
sitiuide.    Bngliili  f.,  rosaniline  i 


^  FnifttiT*  (fewyee-tiv).    [L.  /i 

Fains,  usually  of  inh^iiBe  severity,  marked  by 
the  lightning-like  suddenness  of  their  devel- 


■Wandering,  as  F.  kidney ;  rapidly  disappwur" 
lug,  as  F.  pai" 


striking  with  lightning,  fr.  fiilmea,  a  stroke 
of  lightning.]  Kiplodingj  violently  cxplo- 
aive ;  of  diseases,  breaking  out  at  once  and 
with  exirenic  severity,  so  us  to  overwhelm  the 
palicut  in  a  few  hours;  as  F.  meningitis, 

Fnnlgitlon  (fev"ini¥-Kay'ahuD}.  [L./iimt- 
ga'lio,  fr./umiM,  smoke.]  1,  The  sulijection 
of  a  room,  clothes,  the  surfare  of  the  bwly, 
etV;  to  the  action  of  smoke  or  other  products 
of  rombustion  for  purpoHca  of  dixinfection  or 
medication.    9.  Au  agent  employed  for  f. 

Fnmtag  (few'ming).  [L./«mdiM.  fr./i3m,«, 
■moke.]  Suioking;  sjrantiineoualj  emitting 
visible  vapor;  as  F,  nitric  acid. 

Fimctlau  (fung'shun).  [L.  fungi,  to  per- 
form.]   Anything  done;   an   act  or  action; 


dcrangen 


particularly,  an  action  which  is  regularly  per- 
formed by  a  part,  or  one  which  constitnbes  the 
office  of  die  lutler. 

FonetloiuU  (fung'shun-al).    1.  Of,  pertun- 

iog  to,  or  affecting  a  function.    3.  Due  to  or 

consisting  in  derangement  of  fiuiction  alone  : 

'  cause<l  by  structural  changes ;  as  F.  pais- 

gia.    F.   aiiaase,    as   formerly  defined,   A 

'jute  without  visible  lesions;   as  now  em- 

disease  which  consists  in  a  simple 


tlon,  see  Irritation.  F.  narroni  veataiaM, 
neurasthenia. 

Fnn'dkl.    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  fundus. 

Fim'dwnuit.  [L.  fimdamea' turn,  fonndk- 
tion.]    The  breech. 

FnndMnuk'taL  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  oon- 
atituting  the  foundation  of  anythmg. 

Fnn'dni.  [L.)  The  base  or  bottom  of  any- 
thing ;  the  part  most  remote  from  the  apex  of 
art  or  from  the  surftce  of  the  body;  M 
the  Qlerus  {F.  v,'Uri)^F.  of  the  eye  if. 


the  part  or  from  the  surftce  of  the 
F.  of  the  Qlerus  (F.  u'Uri),  T  "  " 
oduti),  V.  of  thehladder  (>. 


Fnnclfilrm  (lun' jee-&wrm ) .  \_Fungtu  +  L. 
forma,  shape.]  Shaped  like  a  mushroom; 
—  "---■     -    .<..••  papillffi  of  the  tongue. 


(fun  je* 
t.1      Sht 
the  F.  I 
FnnsDld  (fiin^goyd),  Ftmgona  [fiiDg'gus). 
[-uiil.]     RfSembling  a  fungus  in  appearance 
or  consistence  ;  soft,  spongy,  and  fnable. 

Fnusni  (fung'gus).  [L.]  l.  One  of  adi- 
vision  of  low  vegetable  organisms,  comprising 
mushrooms,  toadstools,  molds,  etc.,  the  Sac- 
charomycetes  [Farmentatlon-fnucl,  Tea>t- 
ranKl),and  according  to  some,  the  bacteria 

gicbizomycetes  =  FlBslon"-ftmgl).  Certain 
ngi  as  Achorion,AapergiUDS,Botrytia,  Micro- 
sporun,  Mucor,  Oidium,  Soccharomyces,  Strep- 
lothrix  (including  .\ctinomyceB.  Cladothrii, 
and  Nocardia),  and  Trichophyton,  produce 
disease*,  comprised  under  the  general  name  of 
Mycota;  and  Citromyces^  Mucor,  and  Saecha- 
romyces  produce  varieties  of  fermentation. 
F.  cUnurgo'nuu,  O.  P.,  surgeon's  agaric.  F. 
muoa'rlng,  fly  agaric.  See  under  Agaric. 
Bay-f.,  Streptothrix  Actinomyces.  F.-ftWt, 
Madura-foot.  3.  A  growth  resembling  a  f. 
in  appearance  or  consistence  ;  particularly,  a 
ma.is  of  enuberant,  spongy  gronulutious.  F. 
bMinato'dei,  a  bleeding  fungoid  mass,  such 
as  is  produced  by  a  vascular,  malignant  l^imor. 

Funle  (few'oik).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
umbilical  cord. 

Punlcular(few-nik'yu-lar).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  forming  a  f\inieulua.  F.  prooeai,  the 
process  of  peritoneum  which  accompanies  the 
spermatic  cord  in  the  descent  of  the  teeticle, 
and  is  afterward  obliterated,  Uencc,  F.  hT- 
drocele  (see  Hydrocrlt). 

FnnlooKu  (few-nik'yn-lQB).  [L.  dim.  of 
/liHis.]  1.  A  strand  or  slender  bundle;  espe- 
cially, one  of  the  separate  bundles  of  nerve- 
fibres  of  which  a  nerve-trunk  is  composed. 
Onueatef.  (F.cunea'lns),  Oraolle  f.  (Ft  gra'- 
cilia),  see  ,«W((i/a.  3.  Of  G.  A.S.,one  of  th« 
columns  of  white  matter  of  the  i^inal  cord 
Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


the  umbilic&l  cord. 

Fan'oeL  [Pr.  L.  fundere,  to  pour,  throagh 
ia-fuTidibutum,  funnel.]  A  conical  vessel 
with  open  bottom,  used  for  straining  liquids ; 
also  my  part  of  tlie  body  having  a  ajmilar 
shape.  F.-bT«ast,  a  congenital  ddormity  in 
which  the  lower  part  of  the  sternum  ia  deeply 
concave.    F.  Orunaca,  see  I>rainage, 


Funmols  (few'rung-knl),  [L. /ui-un'eu/iu. 
dim.  of  fUr,  thief.]  A  painful  cuUncouB 
nodule  produced  by  circnmscribed  suppura- 
tive inflammation  of  the  corium  and  subcu- 
taneous conoective  tissue,  taking  place  about 
a  central  slough  or  core ;  a  boil.  F'e  are  due 
to  constitutional  derau^meDt.  diseuse  (fevers, 
diabetes,  scrofula),  digestive  disorders,  and 
local  irritation.  Treatment:  tonics,  hygienic 
UKasures^  hypophosphltes,  calx  solphurata; 

impremon,  injection  of  carbolic  acid;   hot 


FUSTICSATION 

■IJ,  a  slate  marked  by  the  fbnna- 
ing'kew-lar),  Fnrtmou- 

.   ked  by  the  present .   ._,    _   .._  .  ..^  ._  . 

production  offumiiclea;  as  F.  diath'esu. 

FnTancvlna  (few-rung'kew-lus).  [L.]  Fn- 
mode.  F.  orlenta'lls.  Oriental  sore.  F. 
TOlKa'rli,  carbuDclc. 

Fnaoln  (fus'nin).  [L.  fuKu»,  brown.]  A 
black  nitrogenous  pigment  occurring  In  tha 
pigment-epithelium  of  the  retina. 

mielolKfew'zel).  [Q.fusd  had  liquor.] 
An  acrid  oil  found  in  distilled  alcoholio 
liquors;  consisting  of  one  or  more  of  the 
higher  alcohols,  especially  amyl  alcohol  (to 
which  the  name  is  sometimes  restricted). 
The  f.  o's  are  regarded  as  producing  various 
nervous  symploms,  and  thus  increasing  th« 
bad  effect  of  recently-distilled  liquors. 

FntlWe  (few'iee-bul).  [L.  fiuil/UU,  f 
fwulirf,  to  melt.]     Capable  of  being  n     ' " 


celled: 


appucations,  e^ieciaUy  poultices,  to   hasten  j 
mataration ;  incision  when  pus  forms.  Hence,  I 


the  inferior  tcmporo-occlpilal  convolution. 

Fnilon  (few'zhDu).  [L. /u?ul«rc,  to  melt.] 
The  act  of  melting. 

FmUKatlon  (fus"tee-gBj^Bhun).  [L.  fnitU, 
cudgel.]  A  codgelliDg.  Sl«o'tric  f.,  power- 
ful stimulation  by  the  intermittent  applic*- 
tioo  of  a  wire  brush  through  which  an  electrie 


j,Goo<^lc 


GALENICAL 


G. 


<IitMy.  A  generic  name  for  inwcU  vhoie 
luT«  in&st  domeaticated  animals.  The  lurvm 
of  the  Oyninon  g.  (liypoderma  bovje)  ie  the 
warbie  or  wormil.  bmrowing  in  the  facks  of 
horses  unci  cattle ;  those  of  the  Horic-g.  {Qaa- 
trophilus  equi,  botfl7)oau9e  beta  in  the  stomach 
of  the  liorae ;  nnil  those  of  the  Skeep-g.  {(Estnis 
ovIb)  infest  the  noetrila  of  sheep. 

Qadni  (gsy'duB).  [L.l  A  Eeuus  of  fishes 
including  the  cod  (Q.  Mor'rhua),  haddock 
(Q.  CallH'rios:;,  ele.  Hence  QtA'iHiXit,  a 
moderately  poisonous  ptomaine,  OtUit^Oi 
(or  CiHisNOi.OHj.  foand  in  deoompoBing 
haddock,  and  also  obtained  A-om  Kelatin-cul- 
taree  of  the  bacteria  of  haman  feces;  and 
Qad'nlus,  a  base  obtained  from  cod-liver  oil. 
Okd'nol,  au  alcoholic  extract  of  cod-liver  oil, 
supposed  to  contain  all  its  active  principles. 
Dose,  6-30  m  (gm.  0.3-2.0). 

OkfM  button.    Oriental 


(Mf.     [Welsh  ctgio,  to  choke.]    An  appli- 
ance for  keeping  the  mouth  fixed 
for  keeping  it  open  in  operations. 


luth  fixed;  especlwly 


OaUFs'i  bAttarr,  QallEt'i  0*11.    See  B 


g.,  the  steps  are  irregular  and  too  long,  and 
the  feet  are  lifted  too  hivh  and  then  broueht 
suddenly  to  the  grouncT  (h^"*^  ^'^  called 
Slumping  g.);  in  Pnrntyt'-ic  g,,  the  feci  are 
dragged  loosely  along  the  floor  or  (in  foot- 
drop)  in  order  to  clear  the  floor  are  lifted 
abnonnally  high  by  flexion  of  the  thigh 
{Stepping  g.);  in  Spailic  g.  (occurring  in 
cortico.splnal  paralysia).  ifie  steps  are  re- 
strained and  too  short,  and  the  feet  are  lifted 
bnt  little  off  the  ground ;  in  Sicaying  (or 
Cerebelf  ar)  g.,  occurring  in  cerebellar  disease, 
tile  patient  sways  to  and  fro  like  a  drunken 
man;  in  Fft^tinating  g.,  the  patient  tiptoes 
along  with  short,  hurrying  steps. 


OalacUilTOttt  (ga-lak"tid-roh'sls).  [Ga- 
lacto-  +  Gr.  hldroiii,  sweating.]  The  secretion 
of  a  milk -like  sweat;  also  excessive  sweating 
attributed  to  nndue  formation  or  to  suppres- 
don  of  milk. 

OalMtlns  (aa-lak'teen).  [Galaclo-  +  -ine.] 
An  alkaloid,  ChUisNiOu,  obtained  from  milk. 

OkUe'to-.  [Gr.0a;a(gen.?a/(i/«<M),milk.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  milk. 
0«Uc'tobUat  [Gr.  blaitot,  sprout],  a  colus- 
tmm.corpnscle  occurring  in  the  vesicles  of  the 
mammary  eland.  OiJaotooels  (ga-lak'toh- 
•eel)  [■«/<:],  (I)  a  retention-cyst  containing 
milk,  produced  by  obslniction  of  a  lactiferous 
duct;  (2)  milky  hydrocele;  an  accumulation 


of  milk-like  liquid  within  the  tonica  ragi- 
nalis.  aalactom'«Ur  l-mrlerj,a  lactometer. 
Qalactopha^oiu  (-tof'a-gue)  1<jt.  phagtin,  to 
cat],  subsisting  on  milk.  Oalactophlysls 
(-tor  lee-sis)  [Gr.  phltitis,  an  eruption  of  veai- 
'■■■''  tion  upon  I 

■.IS,  -fuh-ree'tis)  Igaladopkormu  + -Hit] ,  lu- 
flammotion  of  the  ducts  of  the  mammary  gland. 
OklactopbOToni  (-toror-us)  [Qr,  p/iartein,  to 
carry],  (1}  conveying  milk,  as  G.  dncts;   (2) 

Sromotine  the  flow  of  milk,  gaUctagogue. 
al««toi^yg«nji  (-toree-^s)  [Gr.  pAu^on, 
Sotting  to  Bight],  checking  milk  secretion. 
iOl^topluila  (play^nee-ah)  [Qr.  plane,  a 
wandering],  metastasis  of  milk;  a  disease 
attributed  to  suppression  of  the  secretion  of 
milk  and  metastasis  of  the  latter.  OalulO- 
polstln  (-poy-efik)  [Gr.  poiilikot,  produc- 
tive], Kalactiigoeuc.  aalMtorrbmft  (-ree'eh) 
l-rhaa\,  excessive  flow  of  milk.  OalAC'to- 
■cop«  [-tcopc\.  an  apparatus  for  determining 


ueiirine  tne  same  re 
glucoside  does  to  glui 
ttarit,  a  stoppage  J,  (1 
tion  of  milkj  (2j  an 


g'gal).  [L.  galan'ga,  a 
in.]  The  aromatic  rhiiome 
,   G.   P.)    of  the   AJpini* 


__„__, , lactose  and  also 

from  the  cercbroaides  (and  other  galactosides) 
bj/  the  action  of  acids.  Comprises  two  varie- 
ties, called  from  their  action  upon  polariced 
light,  datro-O.,  and  irvo-0.  O.  is  an  alde- 
hyde of  dulcite.  Qalac'toslde,  a  sabstance 
bearine  the  same  relation  to  galactose  that  a 

_i J.  j„,., ,.  -lueoge.  Qalactos'tasU  [Gr, 

(1)  a  stoppage  of  the  secre- 

.     ,  ,_.  ui  accnmiilationof  milk  in 

, lusual  Situation,  due  to  metastasis.     0»- 

lactotber'apy,  the  treatment  of  a  suckling 
in&nt  by  administering  to  the  woman  nursing 
it  drugs  which  pass  out  through  the  milk. 

Oalangal  (ga-lang'ga 
word  of  Chinese  origin. 
(Rhizo'ma  galanga,    _.   _.     __   _._. 
officina'rum,  a  plant  of  the  Zingiberai 
contains  a  volatile  oil,  and  is  used  as  a  sioma- 
chjc  tonic  and  carminative. 

Oal'bauom,  B,  P.,  O.  P.  [From  Hebrew 
khelb'jiah.]  A  gum-rcsin  derived  fti>m  several 
plants  of  the  (.inibellifene,  especially  FerulOi 
galbanif  luft  (Peuced'anum  ralbanif'Iuum). 
G.  occurs  in  tears  or  lumps  of  balsamic  odor 
and  acrid,  bitter  taste.    It  is  stimulant  and 


genital  tracts  and  in  amenorrhrea  and  locally 
a« acounter-irritant.  Dose,  5-20 gr.  (gm. 0.30- 
1.26) ;  of  PiVvIa  galbani  compoiita,  B.  P., 
10  gr.  (gm.  0.6). 

04lea  Aponaorotlca  (gal'ee-ah  a-pon"ya- 
rot'ee-kah^.  [L.  —  aponeurotic  helmet.]  Tb« 
aponeurosis  connecting  the  occipito-frontalis 


j,Gooi^Ic 


GALEN'S  VEIN  91 

front  crude  drugs  by  purelj  physical,  as  dis- 
tininiiBhed  trom  chemical  processes,  i.  c,  by 
-  ■    ■■         ■    '    ■ " fi    G. 


■olation,    infusion.    ^    — ,    _    _. 

pharmBf;.     3.  Made  by  physical  proceseex; 
as  G.  preparations. 

Qmlen'i  T«iii  (gay'lenz).  [L.  vfiia  Gal^- 
Ri.l  1.  One  of  the  anterior  cardiac  veins. 
S.  In  pi.,  a  pair  of  TeioB  reluming  blood  from 
the  ehorioid  plexus  and  corpus  striatum,  and 
nniting  t«  form  the  vena  nuigna  GaUni  which 
empties  into  the  straight  sinus. 


catarrhal  affections. 


D  astringent  in  eczema  and  psoriasis. 


g.,  dermatol.    Methyl  g.,  gallic 


=  C.Hi(OHl),C0.OH  +  Hrf), 
Diyueuioic  acid,  obtained  from  nutgall  by 
decomposition  of  the  tonnii;  acid  contained  in 
the  latter.  Tbou)ib  not  astringent  itself,  it 
acts  as  a  hemostatic  and  astringent  after  its 
absorption,  and  is  hence  nsed  in  internal 
luemorrhages  (haimoptjais,  mcnorrhagi a,  he- 
maturia, enterorrbagia.  purpura),  excessive 
Bweating,  diabeles  insipidus,  and  Bright's  dis- 
ease.   Dose,  6-20  gr.  <gm.  0.30-1.25). 

OKll'lcm.  Methyl  gnllate,  €«Hi(OH)i.- 
COO.CHi;  a  jowder  used  in  conjunctivitis 
and  keratitis  m  powder,  solution,  and  oint- 


■ubstance  used  like  tlie  bromides  in 
15-60gr.  (gm.  1-4). 

OaUon.  [L.  con'giu».'\  See  Weight*  and 
Meatura,  Table  of. 

(MUotan'nlc  Add.  Tannic  acid  obtained 
from  nutgalls ;  ordinary  tannic  acid. 

Oall-itone  (eawl'stobn).  A  concretion 
formed  in  the  buiury  passages  or  gall-bladder; 
a  biliary  calculus. 

Oftlton'i  wUiUe  (gawl'tunz).  [Fnuiris 
GaUoHi  E.  scientist.)  A  whistle  adapted  fur 
produriDg  very  high  notes,  used  for  testing 
the  range  of  auditory  perception. 

QbItbu'Ic.  Electric  and  produced  by 
chemical  acUon,  as  G.  elect  rid  ly  {galvanism}, 
G.  current ;  of,  pertaining  to,  produced  by,  or 
serving  l«  generate,  convey,  or  apply  galvan- 
ism or  electricity  due  to  chemicol  action,  as  G. 


i  GANGLION 

cist.]  Electricity  generated  by  chemical  ac- 
tion ;  current  electricity.  See  Balttry  and 
Current. 

a«lTBiiliaUnn(gal"va-ney-iay'shunl.  The 
application  of  the  galvanic  current ;  the  sub- 
jecting of  a  part  to  the  galvanic  current.  G. 
may  t>e  Locallied,  as  when  the  application 
of  the  current  iB  limited  to  a  c!rrumBcril>ed 
portion  of  the  lx>dy ;  or  Qauarkl,  when  it  is 
applied  to  the  whole  body.  A  special  form 
or  general  g.  is  Osntral  g.,  in  which  the  nega- 
tive cle<'trade  is  applied  to  tlie  epigastrium 
and  the  positive  is  paHsed  successively  over 
the  fbrchond,  vertei,  side  and  back  of  neck, 
and  tlie  whole  length  of  the  spine. 

qaItuUsb  (gal'va-neyz).    To  subject  to  the 

Qltl'TuiO'.  A  prefii  meaning  galvanic. 
Oalvano-a&aa'tlc,  of  or  useil  for  galvano-cau- 
tery:  asG.-c.  Iinifeor  loop.  QalTano-canter- 
lia'tlon,  Qalvano-can'tary,  see  Vaviery.  O^- 
Tano-contraetU'lIy,  the  stale  of  being  con- 
tractile under  the  galvaniccurrent.  OalvanD' 
tuadlia'tlon,  combined  galvanization  and 
faradization.  OUTUlDl'r*l*  [G.  Ivtit.  a 
dissolving],  electrolysis.  Balvanom' eter 
[-mtirr],  an  inHtrument  for  measuring  the 
amount  of  electricity  passing  through  a  cir- 
cuit in  a  given  time.  QUTano-punc'tnie, 
acupuncture  combined  with  the  application  of 
Ihegalvaniccurrent.  Oftl'TtuiMCOpe  [-irap«]. 
an  instrument  for  iudicating  the  existence  and 
direction  of  a  galvanic  current.     OftlTUlD- 


hy  means  of  galvanism.  Oal'Taiio-ln«rmy 
[UP.  thtrmi,  heat],  the  production  of  heat  by 
galvanic  action.  a&Iruioton'lc,  tonic  and 
produced  by  galvanism  ;  as  Gatva-aotimic  eon- 
tnulinn  (  —  Ionic  moscular  contraction  pro- 
duced  by  a   continuous   galvanic   current). 

0*mbi>»«(gam-bohi').  [L.  cain*noi"o,  U.S., 
B.  P.,(fwMi  G.  P.l.  A  gum-resin  derived  from 
Gurcinia  Ilanbu'rii,  a  tree  of  the  GuttifenB 
growing  in  the  East  Indies.  A  local  irritant 
and  drastic,  hydragoguc  cathartic ;  used,  gen- 
erally combined  with  other  purges  (e.g.,  in  the 
compound  cathartic  pills),  in  doses  of  1-5  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-0,30),  in  hepatic  engorgement  and 
as  an  anthelminthic.  Indlui  g.  (Csmlmgia 
indica^  Camlioeia  mynoriensis)  from  Garcinia 
pictona  is  used  like  common  g. 

dammaclsmai  (gam"ma-siz' mus).  [Gr. 
paniinrr  =  the  letter  g.'\  Inability  to  enun- 
ciate correctly  tlie  sounds  of  k  and  g. 

Qangllated  (gang'glce-a^-ted).  Provided 
with  or  composed  of  ganglia. 

OuglUorm  ( gang' glee- fawnn).  Oftnglil- 
(Onn  (gane'glce-i-fBwrm).  [L.  gaiigliifoj'- 
mit  =  ganglion  +  fomin,  shape.]  Shaped 
lilie  a  ganglion;  as  G.  enlargement  on  the 
facial  nerve,  near  the  hiatus  Falloppii. 

QftngUon  (gang'glee-on).  [Gr.  gagglion.l 
1.  A  well-delined  HBgrcgation  of  nay  nervous 
matter,  consisting  of  nerve-cells  (ueDce  called 


„.,tob,Goo<^lc 


GANGLIONIC  3: 

O.-cells),  and  nerve-fibr«s  runniag  to  and 
from  them.  Ganglia  are  regarded  at  the  Mat 
of  the  TBriouB  nerve-centres  in  which  aervc- 
force  is  Btored  up,  elubocatHl,  or  modified. 
Accotdiug  to  their  funotion  they  are  classed 
aa  Motor,  Sensory,  or  InbililtOTy.  See  Cen- 
trt.  'Hie  ganglia  comprise:  (I.)  The  Qieat 
KUtBUai  Df  the  MntTftl  nerTOni  arBtem, 
BDch  aa  those  at  the  base  of  the  hraia{B<uai 
or  IiUermediaie  ganglia  =  Corpus  striatum 
or  (r.  cer'ebri  aiU^riiu,  optic  thalamus  or 
O.  crrebri  pattifriiu.  corpora  quadrigemina, 
tuber  cinereum,  geniculate  bodies)  ;  the  oli- 
vary body  in  the  medulla;  and  other  maanes 
of  gray  matter,  (II.)  Spinal  ganglia,  ouc  of 
which  is  found  upon  the  posterior  root  of  each 
apiiial  nerve.  (111.)  dangUa  upon,  the  roots 
or  tmnk*  of  the  cranial  nsrres,  comprising 
the  Geniefulale  g.  (Intumescentia  gangliifor- 
niis)otthefacial  nerve;  Gowe'rtan?. upon  the 
larger  root  of  the  fifth  nerve;  Ju'gular  a. 
and/Wrotujr.  (G.  o/Aruleneh)  upon  the  trunk 
of  the  glosso- pharyngeal;  Ju'galarg.  (or  G.of 
the  root)  and  O.  inVe'riits  ( G.  cerviei^  ie,  G.  of 
the  tnini)  upon  tfie  pneumogastric ;  and  the 
Q.  (piraVe,  or  termiDal  swelling  of  the  cochlear 
branch  of  the  auditory  nerve;  G.  rt^ina,  a  col- 
lective name  for  the  totality  of  nervous  ele- 
ments of  the  retina.  (IV.)aangllaafUiei7iii- 
patheUc, comprising  the  OpAiAafmiV  (ZcBitc'- 
vlar  or  Cieiary)  g.  situated  in  the  orbit; 
Spheno-pae  iitine  (Ifuml  or  .Hakcl'a)  g.  in  the 
apheno-maiillary  fosita  ;  Vlic  (or  ArnoldU)  g, 
beneath  the  base  of  the  skull ;  Siibraojillary 
(or  Lingual)  g.  in  the  auhmaiillary  region; 
Superior  Middle  (or  Thyroid),  and  Inferior 
eef^t'fea/ffonp/iaintheneck  :  the  leu  or  twelve 
Thoracic  franj^/iVi along tlie  thoracic  spine;  the 
Semilunar  ganglia  beneath  the  diaphragm  and 
the  G.  diaphragmaf  ieHiaoB  theundersurfoce 
of  the  latter;  the  four  Z.uinAiir[7an!]/iii  situated 
along  the  lumbar  spine;  Mettntei' ic  ganglia 
•long  the  branches  of  the  mesenteric  artery: 
Jtenal  ganglia  along  the  branches  of  the  renal 
artery;  the  four  or  Eve  Sacral  ganglia  alonz 
thesacrnm  ;  and  the  single  nnpairedCuci^jiniJ 
ff.  IG.  impar)  In  front  of  the  coccyx,  3.  A 
cystic  tumor  springing  from  the  sheath  of  a 
tendon,  especially  of  one  of  the  extensor  ten- 
dons of  the  fingers.  S,  A  lymphatic  gland 
(Lymphat'leg.). 

Oangllonlc  (gang"slee-on'ik).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  ganglion,  as  G.  eclla,  G.  artenes : 
composed  of  ganglia,  aa  the  G,  (sympathetic) 
neriniat  tyetem.  Q.  cwul,  the  canal  en  ci  re  ling 
apimtly  tiie  modiolus  of  the  coclilea,  and  con- 
taining the  ganglion  spirale. 

OUtgrene  (gang'green).  [L.  gangrafna  — 
Or.  gaggraina,  ti.  gratia,  to  gnaw.]  The 
death  or  a  part  in  mass ;  mortification.  O.  is 
caused  by  deficiency  in  the  blood-supply  due 
to  cardiac  weakness,  aa  in  the  aged  (Senile  g.), 
or  to  interference  with  the  circulation  in  the 
arteries  (ruptare,  compres.sion,  embolism), 
veins  (thrombosis),  or  capiilaricH  (inflamma- 
tion, etc.) ;  or  by  direct  destruction  of  the  vi- 
tality of  the  parts,  as  by  bums,  caustic  agenla, 
severe  cold,  etc.    G.  is  Mollt  when  the  parts 


1  GASOMETRtC  ANALYSIS 

coDlaio  much  fluid,  in  which  case  they  pntrefy, 
evolve  offensive  gases,  and  become  emphyse- 
matous and  covered  with  blebs  ;  or  it  is  Dry, 
when  the  parts  do  not  contaiu  mach  fluid,  and 
consequently  a:-"  •■  — 


oF  the  latter  and  is  cast  off.    Hoa'pltat 
..   extremely   contagious   and    rap" 
spreading  ulceration  attacking  wounds  w 


.tremely   contagious   and    rapidly 

_, „  ulceration  attacking  wounds  which 

have  been  infected  in  hospital  wards.  Sym- 
metricalg.,  Raynaud'sdisease.  Trbatkbkt 
of  g. :  supporting  mcssurea,  tonics;  applica- 
tion of  warmth,  deodorant  dressings,  removal 
of  sloughs ;  amputation  in  g,  of  an  extremity 
as  soon  as  the  spread  of  the  process  is  arrested; 
opium  for  pain.  In  hospital  g.,  thorough  and 
deep  cauterisation  with  nitric  acid,  bromine, 


Qancrenons  (gnng^gree-nus).  [L.  gangra- 
no'nu.]  Of,  pertaining  lo,  or  asBociated  with 
gangrene ;  as  Q.  stomatitis. 

Oapas,  A  disease  of  young  fowls  produced 
by  a  nematode  worm  (Sj-ngamus  trachealis) 
lodged  in  the  air-passagee. 

Oarclnla(gahr-sin'ee-Bh).  Agenusof tre«i 
of  the  Guttifera  furnishing  gamboge.   G.  pur- 

rn'rca  and  G.  in'dica  (umish  a  whitish  fat 
Ko'kum  butler,  Garcinite  purporeie  olenm). 

aMget(gahr'jet).  [Old  Eng.  =  throat.]  1. 
Mastitis  in  the  cow  or  ewe.  3.  A  disease  of 
hogs  marked  by  staggering  and  anorexia. 

Oar'cl*.  [L.  gargarul  ma,  fr.  same  lOOtu 
gorge  and  ouryb.]  A  liquid  to  be  held  in  the 
fauces  and  carried  to  different  parts  of  the 

tatter  and  of  the  naso-pharynx  by  move *" 

of  the  pharyngeal  and  palatal  muscles. 

Oarlic.     [ 
leek.]    SeeX 

OftTTOte  (ga-rohf).  [Sp.]  An  old  form  of 
tdumiquet. 

Qartner'a  Suet  (gahrt'nera).  [(partner,  Q. 
anatomist.]    See  Duct. 

a&B.  (A  word  coined  by  the  alchemist 
Van  Helmont.]  A  compressible  fluid  ;  a  sub- 
stance the  particles  of  which  tend  lo  separate 
further  and  further  from  each  other,  so  that 
the  substance  tends  to  expand  continually 
and  to  fill  completely  and  uniformly  any 
vessel  in  which  it  may  be  confined.    The  term 


(cf.  i'apor);  and  certain  gases,  including  oiy. 
gen,  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  air,  which  were 
formerly  reganled  as  irreducible  to  the  liquid 
form,  were  called  Permanent  gasM.  Lancb- 
Ingg.,  nitrogen  monoxide.  Hkrali-g.,  meth- 
ane, Olaflant  g.,  ethvlene.  Sevar-g.,  the 
mixture  of  gases  derived  from  sewers;  danger- 
ous mainly  on  account  of  the  bacteria  and 
suspended  animal  matter  contained  in  it. 

OkMons  (gai'ee-us).  [L.  ga*e9itu.'\  Of 
or  having  the  nature  of  gas. 

Ouometrle  an&lysii  (gaB"oh-met'rlk). 
[G(U  + Or.  nelroa,  measure.]    See^niily*^   . 


y-„/C0b,GOOt^IC 


GASSERIAN  GANGLION 


OasMTltui  KMlKlloil  (eahs-see'ree-sn).  [A. 
P.  Ga*»er.  G.  snfiWmiBt  (1505-1577),  who  first 
dfscribed  it.]  Thp  swelling  on  the  larger  {or 
■ensorr)  root  of  the  fiflb  cnoial  nerve. 

0&stralxlai(gBS-trBl';ah).  [Gailrt)-+-alffia.'] 
Severe  paroiyBOi&l  pain  in  tbe  vicinitir  <n  the 
stomach  ;  particularly,  paroxysmal  pain  due 
tonenralgiatuid  not  t«  organic  \eaiimt{Neuro- 
g.).    Treatment :     cocaiac,  bismuth,  oxide  or 

Oa«tr«cU«i»{raB"trek-tay'zee-Bh).  [Gai- 
tro-  +  -Matia,'i    Dilatation  of  the  stomach. 

OAatrec'tomy.  [Gatlro-  t- -ecunnj/.']  Ei- 
clBioQ  of  the  Btomoch  or  a  part  of  it. 

Ou'trlO.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  from  the 
stomach,  as  Q.  elands,  G.  artcrj,  G.  plexus; 
performed  by  toe  stomach,  as  G.  digestion ; 
orisinatiDK  in  tbe  stomach  or  some  conditioo 
of  it,  as  G.  ferer.  G,  asthma.  Q.  orliet,  see 
Crint.  0.  InsnlOalsncy,  a  condition  in  which 
the  stomach,  though  not  dilatt.'d,  ia  nnable  to 
empty  itself  properly.  Q.  Jnloe,  the  secretion 
of  Che  stomach ;  a  clear,  thin  liqnid  of  sour 
taste  and  odor;  of  sp.  gr.  I.OOI-I.OIO;  acid 
from  the  presence  of  free  hydrochloric  acid 
(0.2  per  cent.)  and  containing  but  few  dissolved 
solicfs  (chlorides,  phosphates,  and  pepsin).  By 
the  combined  effect  nf  its  pepsin  and  free  acid, 
it  dissolves  proteids  and  converts  them  into 
peptone;  ono  by  its  ferment  rennin,  it  coagu- 
lat«H  casein  and  hence  curdles  milk.  O.  tet- 
uiy,  see  Teiani/. 

BBitrtdsni  (gtEs'trce-sizm ).  [G<utric  + 
•UmJ]     Gastric  indigestion  ;  dyspepsia. 

OaatTlUl  (gies-trey'tis,  gi»-tree'tis].  [Gr. 
gatifr,  stomach.  +  -i7i».j  Inflammation  of 
the  stomach.  Caterrbal  g.,  inflammation, 
" !,  of  tiie 


of  the  mucous  membrane,  excessive  secretion 
of  maCDB,  and  alteration  in  the  quantity  or 
character  of  the  gastric  juice,  symptoms; 
nausea,  anorexia,  precordial  distress  and 
pain,  vomiting,  tympanitic  dislvution  of  tbe 
stomach ;  in  the  chronic  forms,  emaciation 
aod  failure  of  nutrition.  Treatment;  regu- 
lation of  diet  (exclusion  of  indigestible  food, 
and  in  severe  cases  adiuiniBlration  of  predi- 
gested  foot,  or  even  feeding  by  the  rectum); 
bitter  tonics,  combined  with  alkalies  (given 
before  meals),  to  stimulate  secretion  of  the 
gastric  juice,  or  combined  with  pepsin  and 
hydrochloric  acid  (given  after  meals),  to  re- 

Slace  the  deficieut  gastric  juice;  in  chronic 
irm,  removal  of  mucus  by  lavage,  with  aub- 
•euueut  feeding  through  a  stomach- tube. 
PbleK'monoaa  g.,  suppurative  inflammation 
of  the  submucous  connective  tissue  of  the 
•tomach  ;  a  disease  frequently  fatal,  marked 
by  violent  pain  and  great  prostrnticin. 

Outro-  (gffis'troh-).  [Gr.  giuter,  belly. J 
Prefix  meaning  (1)  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
belly;  (2)  of  or  pertaining  to  the  stomach. 
GMWoeela  (gies'troh-seel)  [.<;.•/<].  hernia  of 


10  GASTRO 

promineDce  of  the  calf.  G<utrocn<miv>  tV 
Uriitu,  the  Boleus.  Oastro-ool'lo,  connect- 
ing the  stomach  and  colon  ;  as  the  G.-c.  omen- 
tum. Oftrtro-COlitli  (-koh-ley'tia,  -lee'tis), 
ioQammatton  of  tbe  stomach  and  colon.  Qaa- 
tro-eolos'totny  l-Uomy],  an  operation  for  ef- 

tbe  stomal  and  the  colon.  aastro-COlpot'- 
omy  [Gr.  iolpoi,  vagina,  +  .(omj],  laparo- 
elytrotomy.  tlaiirodlaphana  (-deVa-fayn) 
[Gr.  dia,  through,  +  phain^i^^  to  showj,  on 
apparatus  for  illuminating  the  interior  of  the 
stomach  so  that  the  latter's  outline  may 
be  apparent  through  the  alHlominal  wall, 
aastiodlaph'any,  OastTodlaphanoa'copy 
l-scopy],    examination    with    the    Kastrodia- 

fhane.  0 Astro -dnodanal  (-dew"oh-dee'nal) 
L.  g<utro-diuidina' lii],  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
supplying  tbe  stomach  and  duodenum  ;  aa 
" .(/.   artery,    Q.-d.   plexua   of   the   sympa- 


dnodenitti  (.d  ,       , 

inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  duodenum. 
When  confined  to  the  mucous  membran« 
of  these  parts  {Catarrhal  g.-ii.).  it  ia  a  fre- 

Sucnt  cause  of  jaundice  (q.  v.).  OAstro- 
ynla(.din'ee-ah)  [.ixf^iialgastralgia.  Oftt- 
tro-elytrotomy  (-el"e«.trot  oh-mee),  laparo- 
elytrotomy.  Oastro-entsr'le,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  stomach  and  small  intestine. 
O&Btro-eutarltls  (-en"tar-ey'ti8,  -ee'tis),  in- 
flammation of  the  stomach  and  small  intes- 
tine. Ooatro-enteroa'tomy  [-irfoinjfVtheactof 
effecting  a  communication  ariificially  between 
the  stomach  and  tbe  small  intestine.  Oaatro- 
enterot'omy,  incision  of  the  intestine  through 
the  abdominal  wall.  a&Stro-SIilplOla  (■ep'^'- 
ee-ploh'ik),  of.  pertaiuing  to,  or  supplying  the 
stomach  and  omentum  ;  as  G.-e.  arterieK  (right 
and  left),  and  f>.-r.pfrxtu, a  plexus  of  the  sym- 
pathetic surrounding  the  g.-e.  arteries.  Om'- 
trograph  [Gr.  grapktin,  to  write],  an  appa- 
ratus for  recording  mechanically  the  move- 
ments of  the  stomach  ;  consisting  of  a  ball  let 
down  into  the  stomach  and  connected  with  a 
ticker  and  moving  tape.  Okitro-lielcoalt 
(■hel-koh'sis)  [Gr.  htlkoi.  ulcer,  +  -o>i>\, 
ulceration  of  the  stomach.  Oaatro-Iiaiwt'lc, 
connecting  the  stomach  and  liver;  as  G..h. 
omentum.  OastrO- hysterectomy  (-his"tur- 
ek'toh.mee),  excision  of  tbe  uteruc  through  the 
abdominal  wall ;  the  Cesarean  operation. 
Oastro-liyBtSrOt'omy,  laparo-hysterotomy. 
Oftitro-lntes'tliial,  of  or^rtaining  to  both 
stomach  and  intestine  ;  as  Q.-i.  diseases.  Qoa- 
tro-Jelonot'tomy  l-iiomy],  an  oi>eration  for 
efiecting  a  permanent  communication  between 
stomach  and  jiounnm.  Oas'trollUl  [Gr. 
iithos,  stone],  a  calculus  formed  in  the  stom- 
ach. QastTDmalacla  (-ma .la/ shah)  {maUt- 
ciu],  softening  of  the  stomach.     Ourtrom'slU 

tGr.  jntlos,  limbi,  a  monster  consisting  of  a 
jlly  •developed  individual  with  accessory 
timbs  inserted  in  tbe  abdomen.  OMtromyco- 
slB  (-mey-koh'sis),  an  affection  of  the  stomach 
produced  by  fnngi.  Gattromueotlt  ovia,  an 
endemic  disease  of  sheep  in  Iceland  and  Nor- 
way, morked  by  hiemorrhagio  iaflammation 
of   the    abdomen.      .QftaUop'atbr    {.-pativi, 

,.Xit,)ooTc 


GASTRULA  8! 

any  affection  of  the  stomach.    Oas'tropexy 

[Gr.  pegnunai,  to  Tasten],  aa  operation  for  at- 
tachiaR  the  stomach  to  the  abdotuinal  wall. 
Outro-phT«iilc  (-fren'ik)  [Gr.  pArfn  liia- 
phragm],  counecting  the  Hlomach  and  dia- 
phragm ;  as  the  G. -p.  ligament.  Oastroplicft- 
llon  (.plej-kay'shun)  [L.  plicnre.  to  fold]. 
the  operation  of  falding  back  upon  themBelvi« 
and  stitching  together  the  muscular  and  peri- 
toneal coats  of  the  slomach,  QaitlOVtoala 
(-op-toh'sis)  iQt.  pliitii.a  falliog],  prolapdeof 
the  stomach ;  specifically,  GUQarif's  disease. 
Oaitro-iml'moiiary,  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
digestive  and  reapiralJirr  tracts ;  as  G.-p.  mo- 
coiu  memtinine.  autrorrhasla  (.i^'ee-ah), 
[■rAufn'a],  hiemorrhage  from  the  stomach. 
aaatTOrr'lUphy  [-rhaphy],  a  sening  ap  of  a 
rent  in  the  stomach  or  in  the  abflomen.  Ou- 
UorrlKBli  (-ree'ah)  [-rAira],  excessive  secre- 
tion ofmucus  or  ofaBHtricjuiee  by  the  stomach. 
OMtloicIlUU  (.oe'kis-iB)  [Gr.  icMiii,  a  splil- 
tingl,  congenital  fissure  of  the  abdominal  wall. 
OM'troicop*  t-reope] ,  an  apparatus  for  per- 
forming Oftatrot'eopy,  i.e..  for  examining  the 
interior  of  the  stomach,  especially  by  the 
electric  li^ht.  Oaatro-aplan'lo,  connecting 
the  stomach  and  spleen  ;  as  the  G.-s.  omentum. 
OkltrotMnoila  (-stee-noh'sis),  a  narrowtngof 
the  lumen  of  the  stomach.  Qutroi'ttml; 
[-jtomp],  the  operation  of  formings  permanent 
opening  into  the  stomach  through  the  abdom- 
inal wall.  OaatTot'omy  [-unny],  the  act  of 
cutting  into  the  stomach  or  the  abdomen. 
(htrtrotympanlta*  (-tim"pB-ncy'leez)  {tym- 
panitft],  gaseous  distention  of  the  aiomach. 
Outrox'U,  OMtrosTTi'sli  [Gr.  ontt.  acid] 
over-proditctioDof acid  in  the  stomach;  acid 
dyspepsia. 

au'tralft.  [L.,  fr.  Gr.  gatter,  stomach.] 
An  embryo  in  the  earlier  stagea  of  develop- 
ment consisting  of  two  Ia3rer8  only,  the  ecto- 
derm and  endoderm,  and  of  two  cavities.  One 
cavity  (the  remains  of  the  original  segmenta. 
tion  cavity)  lies  between  the  ectoderm  and 
endoderm  ;  the  other  (archenleron )  is  formed 
by  a  process  of  invagination  so  aa  to  lie  within 
the  endoderm,  and  lias  an  aperture,  the  blaa- 
topore.  Hence,  Qaatmlatlon  (gas"tru-la7'- 
shun),  the  formation  of  a  g. 


OauM  (gawi).  [Gaia,  a  city  of  Palestine, 
from  irhich  it  was  first  imported.]  A  light, 
open-work  fabric  originally  made  of  silk,  but 
now  also  of  muslin  or  similar  material.  Made 
aseptic  and  impregnated  with  varioue  anti- 
•epticB,  it  forms  t^ublirnate  g.,  Iodoform  g., 
etc.,  and  is  used  for  surgical  dreaaings. 

Qavace  (ga-vahzhl.  [F.]  Theactof  feed- 
ing through  an  (esophageal  tube. 

OawalovaU'itest  (gah-vah-lof'skeez].  A 
test  baaed  upon  the  fict  that  a  solution  of 
sugar  heated  with  ammonium  molybdate  to 
100°  C.  is  turned  blue  by  glucose. 


i  GELATINOUS 

Oay-Lnsame'i  law  (gay-lue-sahks).  [Gay- 
Luttae,  F.  physicist.]  1.  The  law  (hat  the 
tension  of  a  gaa,  when  kept  at  constant  vol- 
ume, varies  directly  as  the  temperature.  1. 
The  law  (not  rigorously  true)  that  a  gas  ei- 
pandB  by  tjj  of  its  volume  at  0°  C.  when  the 
temperature  is  raised  1°  C,  and  cantraela  b^ 
the  same  amount  when  the  temperature  la 
lowered  1°  C. 

QelBiler'i  tnbea  (gejrs'lerE).  lGei**ler,  Q. 
glaas- worker.]  Tubes  containing  gas  in  a 
state  of  extreme  tenuity  and  provided  with 
platinum  electrodes  for  inssing  sparks  through 
them.  Uited  In  ipectrum  analysis.  Geissler's 
tubes  in  nhieh  the  eihaustion  of  the  gas  is 
carried  to  on  extreme  pitch  (one-millionth  of 
an  atmosphere),  and  which  are  hence  spe- 
cially adapted  for  showing  the  propertie*  of 
matter  in  the  ultra-gaseous  state  are  called 
Crooke'i  lubfi;  and  a  Crooke's  tube  in  which 
the  vaeaum  is  carried  to  the  farthest  possibla 
point  is  an  abtolale  vaeutim  lube.  See  also 
Badianl  nuiittr,  Badiomeltr,  and  Slnagraphy, 

Oalantbtun  (Jee-lan'thum).  A  compound 
of  gelatin  and  tragacanth,  used  as  a  vehicle 
for  drugs  applied  to  the  skin. 

Oal&tln  (Jel'a-lin).      [L.  gelatVnum,  B.  P.. 


fr.  gtldr 


re,  ui  1111:1,1:. J  nil  nlbuminoid  sub- 
(also  called  Animal  (.,  Bone  g.) 
obtained  by  the  prolonged  heating  of  con- 
nective tissue,  bones,  and  tendons,  with  water 
or  dilute  acetic  acid.  Chemically  pure  g. 
(glutin)  is  a  colorless,  transparent,  brittle 
aubstanee  which  dissolves  in  hot  water, 
and  on  cooling  forms  a  tremnloua  translucent 

icily  (gelatinizes).  By  dijccHtion  with  dilute 
lydrochloric  acid  or  pepsin  it  is  converted 
into  a  diSiisiblc  substance  (Q.-poptOnB)  which 
cannot  gelatinize.  G.  is  used  for  coating  pills 
and  making  a.  capaulea  (t^p»u/fflof  the  G. 
P.),  and  is  mixed  with  medicinal  sabstanees 
intended  for  local  application  (Hedlcateil  g., 
Gelatina  medicamento'saj  in  the  form  of  Q. 
•Uaci  (Latntlla,  B.  P.)  for  insertion  into  the 
conjunctival  sac,  O.  tnppotltorlei,  a.  1)Dn- 
gl«l  {Ati/ri^kori,  G.   P.),  and   preparations 


used  as  a  culture-medium  for  bacteria  (KutTl- 
out  g.),  and  its  solution  mixed  with  glycerin 
(G/yeeriririetly),  as  a  medium  for  preserving 
microscopic  objects.  O.  Of  Wbarton,  the 
jelly-like  embryonic  connective  tissue  of  the 
umbilical  cord.  Tegetaltleg.,  a  substance  re- 
sembling g.  derived  from  vegetable  tlitaes ;  e. 
g..  Agar  (Japanatg.). 

OaUUnlTeroni  (jee-lat"ee-nif'ur-ns).  [Gtla- 
tin  -L  L.  ferrc,  to  bear.]  Producing  gelatin  ; 
capable  of  yielding  gelatin  on  appropriate 
treatment;  as  G.  tissues. 


0«latlnosa(jee-lat"i.e-noh'Bah).   [L.]    The 
substantia  g. 

Oalatlnoni  (jee-lat'ee-nus).     [L.gelatlnff- 

nil.']     Like  jelly  in  appearance  or "■- 

a.  Usan«,  mucous  tissue, 


o,Goo»^Ic 


agar-agar. 

a«li«mliim  (jel-BeiD'ee-nm).  [It.  geliemino, 
jessamine.]  A  genua  of  the  Lo^niacete.  The 
rhizome  and  rnnta  of  O.  sempervi'reoB  (O. 

ni'tidunij  ti.  In'cidum),  jellow  jessamiDi;  or 
jaamiDe,  is  the  0.,  U.  S.  (Gelsemii  radix,  B. 
F.).  It  contsioa  the  alkaloids  Qeraemiiie 
and  Oaliem'lnliie ;  paralyzes  both  aensatioti 
and  motiaii,  dilates  the  papil,  and  depresses 
the  heart  and  respiration,  kDling  by  paralysis 
<if  the  latter,  fi.  is  used  Lo  nenralpa  (eape- 
cially  supra-orbital  aod  infra-orbital) ,  mi- 
graine, and  pruritus;  in  muscular  spasm, 
asthma,  whooping-cough,  laryngiamuB  strid- 
ulus, and  spasmodic  dysmenorrhrea.  Dose  of 
Ezlracftum  geliaaii  fla'idwn,  U.  S.,  5-10  "I 
(am.  0.30-0.60);  TinMu!  ra  geUemii,  U,  8.,  B. 
P.,  10  m.  (gm.  O.aO);  GeUemint,  gr.  0.015 
(gro.  0.001). 

l«msUiui(jee-mel'ue)-  [L.dL 

n.]    Sit^Maielet,  Tableof. 


1  the  oord  diride: 


QMiiliiato(jem'e«-nayt),aMiiliioiu  (jem'ee- 
nns).      {L.  (rem'tniu.]      Twin;  arranged  in 

Sain.  O.  tteth,  two  teeth  joined,  formedin  one 
ental  follicle. 

a«innuitloil  (jem-may^Hhun).  [L.  aemma, 
bud.]  Budding;  a  variety  of  reproduction, 
observed  especially  in  cells  and  cellular 
organisms  like  the  Bacteria,  in  which  a  small 


Oamnmletjem'raewl).  \jL.gtm'mula  =  A\m. 
of  gemma,  bud.]  1,  A  bud  or  small  portion 
of  a  cell  thrown  off  by  gemmation.  1.  A 
Uteral  projecllon  of  a  dendrite. 

-gen  {-jen).  [Gr.  gennaein,  %o  beget.]  A 
Buffi^c  denoting  that  which  produces;  as  Oxy- 
gen, OlyiKKgen.    Cf.  •genie. 


Oan«rU  {jen'iir-al).  [L.  gentrd'lU,  fr. 
geniu,  race,]  Of,  pertaininR  to,  or  cbaraclcr- 
Izing  a  class  or  set;  diffused  among  many  in- 
dividuals or  over  many  or  all  parts  of  a  com- 
plex whole  ;  not  local,  partial,  or  restricted  ; 
especially,  affecting  or  applied  to  the  whole 
body,  as  G.  diieaiei,  0.  ana'mia,  G.  anai- 
the'ma,  G.  aiuBitke/'ic,  G.  elrclriiation  (in- 
clndingG.  galvanization  anil  G.  faradisation). 
O.  anatomy,  see  Anaiomy,  Q.  paral'yila. 
a.  par's*!*,  a  variety  of  insanity,  due  lo  de- 
generation and  atrophy  of  the  nerve-fibres  and 
nearona  of  the  brain  ;  marked  by  progressive 
dementia,  which  ia  characterized  usually  by 
delusions  of  grandenr,  in  which  the  patient 
exaggerates  cnormonalj;  his  own  rank,  posi- 
tion, ability,  or  possessions,  and  which  ia  ac- 
companied  earlier   or   later   by   progressive 


paresis,  involving  ultimately  all  the  voluntary 
muscles.  It  is  a  common  affection,  popularly 
known  as  softening  of  the  brain,  and  is  almost 
invariably  fatal  in  from  a  few  months  to  five 

Qmeraliie  (jen'ur-a-levi).  To  make  gen- 
eral ;  to  convert  fVom  a  local  into  a  general 
disease  ;  as  M  G.  a  tumor. 

OBu'eratlng  plat«.    See  Battery. 

Oeneratloa  |jcn"ur-ay'Bbuo),  [L,  genera'- 
tio,  fr.  gignere,  to  beget.]  1.  The  act  of  re- 
producing or  begetting;  reproduction.  Q. 
may  be  Sex'nal,  when  two  cells,  more  or  less 
dissimilar  (male  and  female  cells),  unite  to 
form  a  third  ;  or  Aiex'nal,  when  one  cell  pro- 
duces others  by  tission  or  budding.  In  cer- 
tain  animals  and  plants  Al'temate  %.  or 
AltSTna'tlon  of  g.  is  observed ;  i.  e.,  these 
organismB  reproduce  by  asexual  g.,  giving 
rise  to  individuals  which,  after  a  time,  de- 
velop sexual  oreans  and  then  reproduce  by 
sexual  g.  Bponta'neon*  g.,  the  development 
of  a  living  organism  from  non-living  matter. 


birth  of  their  immediatedescendanta;  also  the 
whole  set  of  people  living  contemporaneously 
and  bom  about  the  same  time. 

OensnttlT*  (jen'nr-a-tiv)-  Pertaining  to  or 
Bubserving  generation;  reproductive;  as  G. 
cells,  Q.  organs. 

Osnerle (Jee-ner'ik).  CharacteHzingageno* 
or  &mily.    O.  ataxia,  hereditary  ataxia. 

a«uaiiaI(jee-nee'zhal,jee-Dee'zee-al),ONl«- 
ilc  (jee-nee'zik).  [Genegi».'\  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  reproduction  or  the  reproductive  func- 

Oeneii*  (jen'ee-aia).  [Gr,]  Production; 
reproduction;  development. 

danetlc  (jee-net'ik).  Pertaining  tn  devel- 
opmentor  prodoction  ;  producing;  formative. 

OwUal  (jee-ney'al).  [^Qr.  iiniWan,chiii.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  chm ;  as  the  G.  tubtrcl^ 
of  the  inferior  roaiilift. 


Oenlo-hyo-glosBUB  (iee"nee  -oh  -  hey  -oh- 
glos'sns).  IGenial  +hyoid  +  Gr.  gloaa, 
tongue.]    One  of  the  muacleB  of  the  to 


Owilo-hyola(jee"nee-oh-hey'oyd).  [Genial 
'   '■  -*J.l     Of  or  pertaining  to  the  chin  and 
)id  bone ;  as  the  G.-h.  muscle. 


irgans  falso  called  the  Q'a  or  aenltalJU) ,  O. 


QENITO-CRURAL  S 

tnction  bf  the  Rbdoiuinal  niui*c1«a  prodaced 
by  squeeziug  the  tcBticle.  0.  tubsrola,  an 
eminmct  forming  in  the  aiith  week  of  fetal 
life  in  front  of  the  cloaca;  it  won  is  sur- 
rounded hj  a  double  fold  of  skin  (O.  folds), 
fud  at  the  end  of  the  second  month  develops 
«  groove  (O.  rnrrow)  on  its  lower  part.  The 
tubercle  bccomeB  the  penis  or  clitoris;  the 
folds  become  the  laUa  mojora  or  scrotum; 
and  the  furrow  becomes  the  opening  of  the 
TB)tina,  bounded  by  the  labia  mioora,  or,  in 
the  male,  becomes  the  epongy  portioD  of  the 
urethra, 

Oenlto-cranl  (jeii''ee-toh-kroo'ral).  Sup- 
plying the  genitals  and  thigh ;  as  the  O.-c. 
ntrve  (of  the  lumbar  plexus). 

Oeulto-Dilnar;  (jea"ee-toh-ew'ree-ner-ee). 
Of  or  pertaiuing  lo  generation  and  the  excre- 
tion of  urine,  as  O.-u.  tract;  relating  to  the 
a  concerned  in  these  functions,  as  O.-u. 
I.  turgtry. 

-Benom  (-j'en-na).  [Qr,gennaein,loheget.] 
Produced  by  or  from  -  as  Hepato-genous, 
Uyelo-genous.    Cf.  -gentc. 


^rof 


Teliow  g.  (Gentiana  lu'lea)  is  the  Gentiana, 
U.  S.,GentiBDeenidii,  6.P.;  that  of  Gentiana 
lutea,  (ientiana  pannon'iOL,  Gentiana purpu'- 
rea.  and  Gentiana  pnnctii'ta  is  the  Badix  ^n- 
tianst ,  O.  P.  G.  contains  a  hitler  gincoside, 
OanUopl'CTln  (C,  WHer),  C»II»Oii,  and  tbe 
CTTStallitie  Oantli'lc  add,  Ci.H,oO>  (also 
called  Oeutlui'le  Odd  and  QMi'tlatn).  Itisa 
bitter,  ased  as  a  stomach  tonic  in  dyspepsia, 
ConTaleerence.  and  gaatro-intentinal  catarrh. 
Dose  of  Hilra^tum  gentiana,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G. 
P.,  3-10  gr.  (gm.  0.20-0.60) ;  Eitnufli 
tianit  aii'tdum.  11.  S..  .W-GO  til  (c^m.  2- 


13  (gm. 

Oautlan  Tlolet.      A  riolet 
microscopy. 

Oenn  (jee'new).  PI.  gen'ua.  [L.]  The 
knee;  also  a  knee;  apart  bent  like  the  knee, 
as  the  G.  of  the  internal  capsule  and  corpus 
oalloBum.  O.  recnr»a'tnm,  excessive  eilen- 
idon  of  tbe  knee  due  to  disease.  Q.  valgiun 
(a.  Intror'aninj,  knock-knee;  the  condition 
in  which  the  knees  come  together  while  tbe 
ankles  are  far  apart.  0.  Tanun  (Q.  aitior'- 
■nm),  boff-legs. 

Qenuclon  (jen'yu-klffist).  [Genv.  +  Gr. 
Iclarin,  to  break. ^  An  instrument  for  break- 
ing up  adhesions  in  the  knee-joint. 

0«Dn-pectar&I       ( jee"  new-nek '  toh-ral). 

iGtnu  -I-  L.  pecttu,  breast.]  Of  or  upon  the 
nee  and  chest ;  as  the  G.-p.  position  (or  pos- 


tion  of  epithelium  affecting  succesaiTely  dif- 
ferent portions  of  the  tongue,  so  as  to  give  the 
latter  a  map-like  aspect. 


S  GERMINAL 

aMpIia«lBm(gee-of'a.jism).  {Or. oi, earth, 
-I-  phafffin,  to  ettt/i  Dirt-eating  '  the  nabitnal 
eating  of  clay,  precticed  especially  by  certain 
Indians  and  negroes  in  Sooth  America. 

OflOBOte  (jee'oh-soht].  Guaiacol  valerianate 
an  oily  liquid  used  in  gastro-eoteritis,  chlor- 
osis, rheumatism,  and  tuberculosis.  Dose, 
15-30  gr.  (gm.  1-2). 

Oaruiliim  (iee-tayDee-nm),  [Gr.geranion, 
tT.geranoi,  crane.]  1.  A  genus  of  herbs  of  the 
Geranioces.  The  riiizome  of  O.  mocula'tum 
or  croneebilt  is  the  O.,  U.  S.;  on  astriDgent, 
used  in  diarrh<ea  and  locally  in  aphtlue  and 
relaxed  conditions  of  mncons  membranes. 
Dose  of  Extnuftvm  geraaii  fiu'idam,  U.  S., 
3  8S-1  (fi^ra.  2-4).  3.  As  popularly  applied, 
any  species  of  Pelargonium.  The  fmgrlnt  Q. 
oil  from  Pelargonium  and  Andropogon  ccn- 
taius  Oara'nlol,  CioHiaO. 


ligament  connecting  th 

finfers  on  the  palmar  snrfkce. 

Oarhurdt't  sign  (gayi'hahrts).  Altera- 
tion in  the  pitch  and  tympanitic  character  of  a 
percussion  note,  when  the  patient  chanijes  from 
the  erect  to  the  recumbent  posture  ;  a  sign  of  a 
large  pulmonary  cavity  containing  fluid. 

0«Tll«r'i  dlieaas  (zhehr-lee-ayx).  [Grrlier, 
Swiss  physician,  who  observed  it  in  1885.1  A 
diseaae  endemic  in  Switzerland  marked  by 
paresis,  ptosis,  vertigo,  headache,  and  wry- 
neck, occurring  during  the  summer  in  person* 
who  sleep  in  stables. 


organism;  a  spore  ..  _. . 

or  spore  out  of  which  on  animal  or  vegetable 
organism  is  evolved;  especially,  a  cell  which 
ultimately  develops  into  either  an  ovum  or  a 
spermatozoon.  a.-Apttbellnin,  tlie  epithe- 
lium heaped  up  in  a  ridge  (D. -ridge)  on  tbe 
mesial  aspect  of  either  mcsoncphros  in  the 
embryo  ;  subsequently  developing  into  sperm- 
atoiuia  and  ova.  Q.-pluma,  a  portion  of  the 
protoplasm  of  a  g.-cell  which  is  reserved  for 
the  formation  of  a  new  individual;  opposed 
to  histoeeuetic  plasma.  O.-UkMry  (1),  the 
theory  that  all  living  things  are  prcduoed 
solely  by  development  from  organized  living 
matter  (g's).  3.  Any  spore  or  living  organ- 
ism of  microscopic  size;  one  of  the  &ct^a; 
asMorbidg's.  O.-thwry  {2),Uietheory  that 
infectious  diseases  are  prodaced  by  the  de- 
velopment of  Bacteria  in  the  body. 
S«e  Rubeola. 


dlac),  see  Arta.    O.  cuttre,  in  lymphoid  Ut- 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


GERMINATION  » 

me  a  circumscribed  ares  within  which  most 
of  the  leucocyteg  are  developed.  0.  num- 
l>rmii«,  the  MaBtodenn,  O.  tliiue,  Usane  con- 
tietLng  mainlj  of  cells  and  blood-vessels; 
found  wherever  regeneration  is  going  on  very 
actively.     0.  vai'lda,  Q.  tpot,  see  (hmm. 

OBRnlnftUon  (jur"mee-na7'ehun).  Sprout- 
ing ;  the  process  by  which  a  seed  sends  off  its 
first  oflsboot  or  a  spore  begins  to  develop  into 
anew  individual. 

OarmlnaUTe   (jnr'mee-na-tiv).     See    Qer- 

aarlmtlile  (jee-rou'teen).  [Fr.  Or.  ir«r5n, 
an  old  man,  because  found  iu  old  dogs.]  A 
crystalline  leuoomaine,  CsHuNt,  found  in 
the  nuclei  of  the  liver-cells  of  do^.  Said  to 
pamlysic  the  nerve-centres,  leaving  the  pe- 
ripheral organs  (mascleo  and  nerves)  intact. 

Oarontoxon  (jer"on-tok'Ban).  [Or.  geron, 
old  niaji,  +  toxon,  bow.]    The  areas  seDHiB. 

OaataUon  (jes-tay'shun).  IL.  gala'Hd.lr. 
gertrt,  to  carry,]  Pregnancy :  the  period 
(about  280  days  in  the  human  subject)  during 
which  the  fetus  is  carried  in  the  uterus. 


r  than  others  of  the 

containing  many  nuclei. 

Olbboslty  (jib-bos'ee-lee),  Vh.gibbi^/itdi.l 
The  stale  of  tieing  humped ;  also  a  hump-ltke 
protuberance. 

QllllHrai  (jib'bus).  [L.  gibbSrat  or  gibbui, 
fr.  gibbtu,  hump.]  Humpbacked ;  having  a 
hamp-like  protoDerance. 

aibraltar  ftv«T.    See  Malta  fever. 

Oldd'lnaii.    [Old    Eng.  gidi,  silly.]    See 

OUtantUm    (jey'san-tizm).       [Or.    gigai. 
-'te  at  being  a  glsut  or  of  ab- 


The  slate  at  being  a  glsut  o 


Olgantoblaat  (gey-gant'toh-blast).  [Gr. 
gigat,  giant,  +  blatloi,  sprout.]  A  giant  nu- 
cleated red  blood-corpuscle. 

0111«i  d*  U  Tooretta'fl  dliwae.    See  TU. 

Olmbeniat'i  ligament  (jim'bnr-nahts  or 
cMm'ber-nahts).    [2>e  Oimhemai.Bp.  physi- 


isoftb 


,__  _ inserted  into  the  pec- 
tineal Une. 

Gin  (Jio).  [priKinally  geneea,  ft.  F.  gen- 
Oere,  jumper/)  A  distilled  liquor  flavored 
with  juniper-berries  or  other  ingredients  |  a 
diuretic  and  stimulant^  replaced  in  medicine 
by  the  Spintns  junipencompositos. 

Qln'drlnlur'i  UT«r.  Tbeliver  of  alcoholic 
cirrhosiB  hepatis. 

Glagw  (jin'jur).  [L.  lin'giber,  U.  8.,  B. 
F. ;  rAizo'nia  an^l/erU,  G.  P.]  The  rhizome 
of  Zingiber  officina'le,  a  tropical  herb  of  the 
Zingiberaces.    G.  has  an  aromatic  odor  and 

Songent  taste,  due  to  the  presence  of  a  basie 
uid,  aln'gerol,  and  also  contains  a  volatile 
(dlaikl  a  resin.    Used  intemally  as  a  Savoring 


\  GLABELLA 

agent  and  as  a  carminative  in  colic  and  diar- 
rhixa,  and  locally  as  a  stimulant  and  counter- 
irritant  in  toothache,  headache,  and  colic. 
Doteot Extradtv.-mingiberisfiu'id'um,  IJ.  S., 
10-20  m  (gin.  0.60-1.25);  Olforeei'na  tingib- 
ent.  U.  S„  1  m  (gm.  0.06) ;  Tinclu'ra  zingil/. 
r,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  »■  ""  -   ■         -  -■ 


Syru-pm  lingib'erU.  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  1  3  (gin.  4) 
Trochi^ei  angiVerit  U,  S„  1  or  "  --  "  - 
PaMtaTomaiicvt.V.S.  (Pulvisci 


r  2  trochee : 


1.  P.),  10-30  gr.  (gm.  0.60-2.00). 
aingUloU.    Oilofseeame. 
ainglva    (jin-jey'vsh).     {L.]     The   gum; 
the  flbrous  tissue  covered  with  mucous  mem- 
brane from  which  the  teeth  arise. 

Qlnglval  G'u'jpe-val).    Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  gums.    O.  glands,  the  infolding  of  epl- 
"  -'""n  at  the  junction  of  tooth  and  gum.    0. 
i^uced  bj 

(bluish). silve   ""    " 

;ury  (red). 

ainglTltis  {jin"jee-vey'tis,  -vee'tis).  [ffin- 
giva  -\-  -tfu.]  Inflammation  of  the  gums,  par- 
ticularly of  their  margins.  EspUBlTe  g., 
pyorrhiea  alveolarit. 

Olnglymo-arthrtKUalJolnt  (}ing"glee-moh- 
ahr-throh'dee-al).  A  joint,  each  as  that  be- 
tween the  metacarpal  and  phalangeal  bones, 
in  which  the  main  moveraents  are  fleiion  and 

,   although  eliding  r 
aiBo  allowed  ;  a  miiea  joint. 

Olnglymoid  (jin^glec-mo^d).  IGingl^u* 
-(■  -oirf.]    Besembling  or  acting  like  a  niuge ; 

aing^mtu  (iing'glee-mus).  [Qi.  giggUimoi, 
binge.]    See    Bijige-joi'iU.    I>BteiU   g.,    see 

OlnMUg  (jin'seng).  rChinese.]  The  root 
of  two  species  of  Alalia,  reputed  by  the 
Chinese  to  have  raarvelloua  curative  powers. 

OlovaADlnl't  disease  (joh-vah-nee'neez). 
[S.  Oiovannini,  of  Bologna.]  A  diseoae 
marked  by  nodules  on  the  hair  consisting  of 
fiingus  grannies. 

airaldts  organ  (zhir-ahl-des).  [J.  A.  C. 
Giraldli,  F.  anatomist.]  A  tubular  organ 
found  in  children  at  the  back  part  of  the  tes- 
ticle.   It  is  the  remains  of  the  Wolffian  body. 

Olrdl*  (gur'dul).     [Same  root  aagird  and 

SirfA.]  A  band  or  belt  surrounding  the  body. 
hDulder-g.,  Psc'toral  g.,  the  bony  g.  formed 
by  the  two  clavicles  and  acapulie.  Fslvlo  g., 
the  bony  g.  formed  by  the  two  ossa  iniiom- 


_ ringof  aniEstheBia  (Q.  auBStlie'ila) 

orof  pain  (u.  p^n)  at  the  seat  of  constriction. 

Olii'ud.  [L.  gigeria,  cooked  entnuls  of  a 
fowl.]  The  portion  of  a  fowl's  stomach  which 
is  used  in  triturating  the  food ;  a  strong  mus- 
cular sac  lined  with  homy  walls.  It  has  been 
used  medicinally  in  dyspepsia. 

GI.    Symbol  for  glyceryl. 

01ab«ll'K.  [L.,  tr.  glabellut,  dim.  atgtaber, 
Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


GLACIAL  » 

bald.]  The  imootii  surface  jnst  above  Che  root 
of  the  DOBe. 

OlMlAl  (gla/shol).  [L,  gUwia'lU,  ft. 
qlaciit,  ice.]  Of  or  pertaiaing  to  ice  ;  asaum- 
iDg  B  cryatalline  form  like  that  of  ice,  as  G. 
acetic  acid,  Q.  phosphoric  acid. 

Qladlolni  (gla-de;'oh-]uH).  [L.  dim.  of 
gladiat.  BHordj  1.  The  middle  piece  of  (he 
sternum.    3.  A  genua  of  plants  ot  the  Iridae. 

OUlrtn  (glehr'in).  [Glairy  + -in."]  See 
Baregin. 

a 

like  white  of  egg. 

OlUkd.  [ly-ffMiu,  acorn.]  An  organ  vhoae 
office  it  is  either  to  produce  some  essential 
change  in  the  blood  and  lympb  circulating 
through  it,  or  to  wilbdraw  IVom  theae  Quids 
material  which  is  either  cast  out  of  the  body 
(excretion)  or  is  utilized  for  the  performance 
tit  some  function  and  is  then,  paitlf  at  least, 
reabsorbed  (^secretion).  The  structures  r~ 
called  compnse:  (I.)  G's  in  the  proper seni 
of  the  term,  consisting  of  a  more  or  less  con 
plex  involution  of  an  epithelial  sur&cc. 


and  an  eruptian  of  ulcerating  tuberclee  upon 
the  skin  and  mucous  membraaeB,  vith  erv- 
aipelatons  swelling  aod  the  formation  of  ab- 
scesses. The  patient  falls  into  a  typhoid  state, 
and  usually  dies  in  a  few  days  or  two  weeks. 
Id  animals  and  sometimes  in  man  the  disease 
may  become  chronic,  with  the  formation  of 
abscesses   and   necrosis   of  bone. 


spreadini;    i 


trunk  or  limbs  it ,. 

marked  by  local  inflammation  and  the  forma- 
tion of  subcDtaneoua  nodules  (Farcy-buds), 
while  the  coryza  and  eruption  may  be  absent. 
Treatment:  stimulants,  tonics;  antiseptics 
locally. 

Olondnla  Iglnn'dew-lah).  [L.  dim.  of 
glatu.1  A  gland.  Q.  Qals'nl,  the  upper 
'laiver},  and  Q.  Honxo'l,  the  lower  portion  of 
he  lachrymal  gland. 

OlandiilkT  (gliEo'dew-lar).    Of  or  pertaia- 


which 

and  are  derived  from  the  epiblast  and  hypo- 
blast. They  may  consist  of  a  simple  tubule 
(Tn'tinlai  g.,  FoUlcla),  which  may  be  straight 
or  coiled  ;  or  the  tube  may  have  small  lateral 
branches  {acini)  disposed  upon  it  like  grapes 
ooastalk  (Bac'emoBSK.},  If  the  g.  consists 
of  one  main  tubule,  eitlier  with  or  without 
acini,  it  is  called  a  Blmpla  g.;  if  two  or  more 
tubules  open  into  a  common  duct,  the  g.  is 
Compound.  According  to  their  function,  g's 
are  classed  as  Secreting  and  Excreting,  the 
former  being  again  subdivided  into  the  M-vi- 
eip'aroua  (or  Macoiu)  g'»  (furnishing  mucus), 
Atid  g'l  (furnishing  the  acid  of  the  gastnc 
juice),  Peptic  (furnishing  pepsin),  Albu'min- 
otM  (g's  of  peculiar  type  thought  to  furnish  al- 
bumin), etc.  (H.)  AMregations  of  tissue,  espe- 
cially of  the  lymphoid  variety,  having  no  duct 
(DncUeit  g'i)  aud  connected  more  or  less 
directly  with  the  blood-  or  lymph-channels, 
the  constituents  of  which  they  are  Bujiposed 
toelaborutc  (Hmnatopolst'lc  g'l).  Theyare 
largely  derived  from  the  mesoblnst,  and  in- 
clude the  Thymus  g.,  the  Thyroid  g.,  the 
Splaen,  the  Snpraranal  g's,  the  Pituitary  g., 
and  the  g's  for  the  elaboration  of  lymph-cnr- 

f  uncles  (leucocyles)  including  the  Lympbat'lc 
ibsor'hent  or  CDn'glabata)  g'a  and  the 
masses  of  adenoid  tissue  in  the  tonsil  and  in 
the  small  and  large  intestine  (Solitary  g'«,  or 
solitary  follicles;  and  Payer's  patches,  or  Ag*- 
mlnatag'a).  (1^1-)  Structures  to  which  the 
term  g.  is  less  properly  applied  are  the  O.  of 
Lnsohka  {see  Coccygeal  g.);  the  Pl'nsol  g.; 
the  Paocblo'nlan  g's ;  and  the  Hncllag'liiont 
g'«  of  Havers  (see  JTaveraian). 

Ol&a'dsri.  iFr.  gland.  L.eqnin'ia.']  Anin- 
f^ious  disease  of  horses  transmissible  to  man: 

C reduced  by  the  Bacillus  mallei  and  marked 
y  intense  acute  febrile  symptoms,  severe  in- 


of  other  lymphatic  glands,  abdominal  p«in 
and  enlargement  of  Rver,  obstinate  constilia- 
tion,  and  marked  prostntion  and  ansmia. 
Defervescence  takes  place  in  the  second  we«k ; 
but  convalescence  requires   two   months   or 


aiaierl&u  flittir*  (gUh-aee'ree-an).  [I.  H. 
Glater,  G.  anatomist.]  A  fissure  which  con- 
tains the  long  process  of  the  malleus;  sitn- 
ated  in  the  bone  above  and  in  front  of  ths 
membrana  tympani. 

aiftai.  [Probably  same  root  as  glare.  L. 
inCruni.]  1.  A  homogeneous,  transparent, 
brittle  substance,  composed  mainly  of  ulicic 


are  Grown,  g.,  a  hard  but  fiisible  g.  consist- 
ing of  silicate  of  sodium  and  calcium ;  Bo- 
hemian g.,  a  very  infusible  g.  consisting  of 
sillcBte  of  potassium  and  calcium ;  mat  g. 
(Lsadg.),  more  fusible  and  lustrous  than  the 
other  kinds,  consisting  of  a  silicate  of  potas^ 
■ —  and  lead.    G.  is  used  for  making  lenses, 


combined  with  one  of  Bint  g. 


and  in  the  best  lenses  a  piece  of  crown  g.  is 
of  flint  g.  so  as  to  produce 
mi  uciiniruttuo  combination.  A  meahwork  of 
flexible  filaments  of  g.  (Span  g.,  Q.  wool)  is 
occasionally  used  as  a  drainage  material  for 
wounds.  Liquid  f.,  Wfttsr  g.,  solution  of 
sodium  silicate;  used  in  making  immovable 
apparatus  for  fractnres,  etc.  9.  Anything 
made  of  g.;  especially,  a  ^.  drink ing-Tessel 
ing  about  half  a  pint;   also  a   lens 


i„Goo<^lc 


GLAUBER'S  SALT  » 

Otanber'itUtfglow'bura),  [J.E,  Glauber, 
G.  chemiBt  (1658)].    Sodium  Bdlphate. 

OUnconu  (sluw-koh'niah).  IGr.  glankot, 
aea-greeu  (oaoccouatof  the  hue  of  tbe  pupil), 
+ -onia.]  A  tliseased  condition  of  the  eye 
produced  by  increase  of  the  intra-ocular  pres- 
nire,  and  resulting  in  eicavution  and  atrophy 
of  the  optic  disc,  and  ultimate  blindness.  G. 
may  be  either  primary  or  occur  aa  a  result 
of  many  diseases  of  the  eye.  Symptoms : 
dilataticiD  luid  immobitily  of  tbe  liupil,  shal- 
lowness of  the  anterior  chumber^  increase  of 
tension,  contraction  of  tlie  £eld  of  vision,  and 
diminution  of  siKbt.  In  InBammatory  g. 
there  are  BjmptomH  of  inflaniniation  (ciliary 
con  gestioa  ,diBusccomeBl  opacity ,  severe  pain ) , 
and  marked  hardening  of  the  eyeball ;  these 
symptoms oft«n  recnrnng  in  paroiyms  (Qlan- 
M'mAtom  Kttackt)  with  intervening  remia- 
aiODS;  in  0.  ilmplaz  there  is  a  steadily  pro- 
gressive loss  of  vision  and  contnLction  of  tlie 
visual  Geld  without  pain  or  much  hardttuing 
of  the  eye.  The  innammalory  form  may  be 
acute  or  chronic  in  ouHtt  and  iDlcnsitf;  the 
eitreroeiy  acute  forms  which  destroy  eight  in 
a  few  hours  being  called  Fnl'miiifttliLK  g.  {G. 
^'minans).  0.  absola'tam,  the  final  stageof 
ioflammstory  g.  in  which  the  eye  ia  of  stony 
hardness  and  the  blindness  is  total,  Hnmor- 
rtasx'lc  g.,  g.  produced  by  profuse  hicmorrbage 
into  the  eye.  CoOKeultai  g.,  buphthalmuB. 
Kallgnmnt  g.,  any  form  org.  that  tends  to  grow 
rapidly  worse  in  spil«  of  early  iridectomy. 
Treatment  of  g.:  instillation  of  eserine  or  pilo- 
carpine ;  iridectomy  or  sclerotomy. 

OUiiieoiiuWn«(glaw-koh'ma-tui).  [L.pZau- 
tomaUfnu,]  Of.  pertainio^  to,  Or  depending 
upon  glaucoma:  as  Q.  cataract.  O,  habil, 
■hallowness  of  the  anterior  chamber  with  di- 
lated and  Hluggiah  pnpil ;  a  cooditioa  occur- 
ring in  those  predisposed  to  glaucoma.    ' 

aiBet.  [Old  Ea^.  gltlU.  pus.]  Chronic 
gonorrhieal  urethritis;  a  sequel  (a  acute  gon- 
orrbisB,  in  which  a  clear  or  muco-pnmlent 
discharge  peraista  for  a  long  dme. 

Ql»e'ty.  IJke  gleet  or  its  symptoms ;  per- 
taining (o  gleet. 

aitnurd'B  (glay-nahrzldlseaae.  [Qlinard, 
F.  physician  who  described  it  in  1881.]  Ee- 
lazatian  of  the  abdominal  walls  and  of  the 
■Dpporting  ligaments  of  the  more  important 
organs,  causing  the  latter  to  drop  to  a  lower 
leval  in  the  abdomen.  Occurs  nsnally 
women,  and  cause*  pain,  impairment  of  luiiv- 
tion  of  the  affected  organs  (especiftlly  the 
stomach  and  inteatine),  and  chronic  invalid- 
ism. 

Olano-hnmeral  Ilgamenti  (glee"Doh-hew'- 
rour-al).  [Oltnoid  +  hatneru*^  Sies  Shoulder- 
Joinl  under  JoinU,  Table  of. 

aienold  (glce'noydj,  iOt.glini,  socket,  -I- 
-ottl.]  Socket-like ;  as  the  O.  foMa  In  the 
temporal  bone  (for  articulation  with  the  lower 
JawT,  0.  cavity  (in  the  scapula  for  articulation 
with  thebumems).    3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 

— ''-•■assisting'-^ '"■-  -   — "'-- ■ 

.  ligaments. 


under  JoiiUt,  TaUe  of. 

aienoldeo-hnmeral  ll(Mii«nt  ( glee-noh-id"- 
_j-oh-hew'mur-ol).  See  Skoaldir  joint  under 
JoinU,  Table  of. 

aila  (gley-ab).  [Gr.  jfia  or  gloiS  glue.] 
Neuroglia.    Q.  cBlli,  the  epiblastic  cells  with 


cytea,  and  astroblaafs. 

Olio-  (gley'oh-).  PrefiK  meanine  of  or  from 
neuroglia.  Ollonui  (gley-oh' muli)  l-oma],  a 
malignant  tumor  found  only  in  nervous  tissue 
and  Its  expansions  (such  as  the  retina),  com- 
posed of  a  homogeneous  matrix,  in  which  are 
— ibedded  numerous  round  or  slellale,  granular, 
Lciaatcd cells ;  developingfromneuroglia.  It 
_.>iyconlainBii  abundance  of  blood-vessels  (Te- 
lajtgiKtalfic  gliotaa) ;  may  undergo  mucoid 
degeneration  {Glio-myxo'ma):  may  contain  a 
large  amount  of  fibrous  tissue  {Fibro-glio' ma); 
-  r  present  some  of  the  features  of  a  Bar- 
{Olio-tarcu'ma)  or  neuroma  {Glio- 
.).  aitomatosii  t-ma-loh'sis)  [-oma 
"'"  auomatoui  (giBy-oh'ma- 
ibaracters  of  a  glioma 
luyAuiuai-uiiK-Hoh'mah),  Olio-nenromi 
,  __  •'roh'mah),  Ollo-iamoma  (-sahr-koh' 
roah),  see  under  Glioma.  Qliosli  (g]ey-oh'. 
sis)  [•otii],  a,  condition  in  which  there  is  an 
exuberant  development  of  neuroglia-tissne  oi 
of  embryonal  tissue  in  the  nerve-centres^ 
found  in  syringomyelia  and  allied  conditions, 
and  also  in  the  brain. 
Qlisa'dna  capinle.  [F.  Gliuan,  E.  anato- 
list  (1596-1677),  who  described  the  liver.] 
The  sheath  of  connective  tissue  entering  the 
liver  at  the  portal  fissure  and  continued  into 
the  portal  canals,  where  it  surrounds  the  ves- 

Olohln  (gloh'bio).  [Blood-?fo6-ule  4- 
_  proleid  substance  formcf'  — ■"■  ' — -''' 
decomposition  of  hnmoglol 

little  pill ;  also  any  sniafl  rounded  body  or 
corpuscle,  as  Blood-g. 

Olobullddal   (gloVyuh-lee-sey'dal).      JX. 
eadtre,  to  kill.]     Destroying  blood-globnTes. 


+  -otU\,  see  GliotU.  QUi 
tus],  of  or  having  the  cl 


line  lens;  also  called  cryslallio.  3.  A  clasa 
of  proleids  inciudioH  g.  (1st  def.),  paraglob- 
nlin  (Seram  g.),  fibrinogen,  myoglobulin, 
myosin ogen,  paramyosinogen,  and  CtU-g., 
found  in  most  animal  cells;  insoluble  In 
water,  soluble  in  a  I  per  cent,  solution  of 
sodium  chloride  and  in  dilute  acids  and 
alkalies,  and  generally  insoluble  in  saturated 
solutions  of  sodium  chloride.  G'a  may  occur 
in  the  urine  (OloboUnn'Tla).  By  pepsin  thn 
are  convertM  into  a  sort  of  proteose  (Olob'- 
nloaa)  of  whichseveral  varieties  are  described. 
Vtgatebla  (or  Cryitalllne)  g.,  a  proteid  ob- 
tained from  pumpkin-seeds, 

i).a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


GLOBUS 

Olobni  (gloh'bus).  [L.l  A  Bph< 
a.  Iir*t«r'lciu,  B  "lump  in  the  throat "  ;  Uie 
WDsatioa  nf  a  solid  body  nshig  into  the  thro&t 
and  choking  the  patient,  often  occurring  ii 
hyBlAria.  0.  nuijor,  Q.  minor,  the  head  anc 
the  tail  of  tlie  epididyinia.  S.  pal'Udut,  the 
inner  pale  portion  of  the  lenticular  aucleua. 

Olome.  [Pr.  L,  t/'omiu,  ballof  7am.]  One 
of  the  two  prominences  on  the  posterior  """ 
der  of  the  frog  of  a  harse's  hoof. 

OlomeraM  (alom'ar-et).  [L.  glomera 
Boiled  into  a  thick  ball-like  niasa. 

Blomemlu  (gloh-mer'yu-lar).  Of  01 
duced  in  a  glomemlBB.  »a  O.  secreti^ —  - 
ing  the  glomeruli,  aa  G.  nephritia. 


aiomamlo-neptirtUi  (gloh-mer"ew-Ioh- 
nee-frey'liB,  -free'tia).  Kephritia  confined  to 
the  glomeruli  of  the  kidDey. 


Olomemlui  (gloh-mer'Tu-Iua).     [L.  dim.  of 

?iomu»,  ball  of  yam .]     Aball;  especiallj"  """ 
all.Iike  tuft  of  vessels  (Maljiighian  tuit) 
Ualpighian  capsule  of  tiie  kidney. 

Qlonoln  (glon'oh.in).  [Fr,  chemieal  for- 
mula, Q10t<N0i)i  (where  ffi  represents  the 
radicle  glyceryl]  +-in.1     Nitrogiyoerin. 

Qlos'Ml.  [Gr.  glS$aa,  tongue.]  Of  or  per- 
taining tn  the  tongue. 

aioiialgla  (gloa-sal'jah).  [Gloito-+-algia.'] 
Pain  in  the  tongue. 

aioat  utiintz.    Symptomatto  anthrax. 

Olosieo'tomy  IOIomo-  +  -fclomi/.]  The 
operation  of  cutting  out  the  tongue. 

Otoasitli  (gloa-sey'tiB,  glos-Bee'tis).  [Gloao- 
+  -r'eu.l    iDDammatiou  of  the  tongue. 

OlOB'lo-.  [Gr.  gliua,  tongue.]  A  prefix 
meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  the  tongue  or  to 
speech.    Olosaocels  {gloa'soh-seel)  l-eele  (1)], 

Evitrusion  of  the  tongue  from  the  mouth,  due 
the  eiGCBsive  size  of  the  former.  Olosso- 
•plKlottid'ean,  caiineeting  the  tongue  and 
epiglottis;  as  llie  Q.-e.  ligamrnta,  Qloa'ao- 
gripll  (Gr.  graphein,  Co  write],  an  apparatua 
for  recording  the  moTeiuenta  made  by  the 
Tarioua  parta   of   the    mouth    in    phonation. 


•Ologr  (-ol'oh-jee)  [.-logs],  (1)  tbe  branch  of 
science  relating  to  the  tongue,  especially  as  an 
indicator  of  heiilth  and  disease  ;  (2),  a  descrip- 
tion and  definition  of  the  language  of  a  sci- 
ence, i.  e.,  of  the  technical  terms  employed  in 
it.  Oloiiop'athy,  a  diaease  of  the  tongue. 
aioaaDpharynKSal  (-fa-rin'jee-al)  [L.  glotio- 
pharyngeui],{'[)  of  or  supplying  the  tongue  and 
pharynx  aa  Gloaaopharyngeal  (ninth  cranial) 
nerve,  Qlosaopharyugeua  muscle;  (2)  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve, 
a  Gloaeopharyngeftl  nucleua.     Olossophytla 


hypertrophipd,  comified,  and  covered  with 
brownish  or  blackish  spots  ;  ascribed  Co  Mucor 
uiger.  aioBsoplegla  (-plee'jah)  [Gr.  plfgi. 
stroke],  paralysis  of  the  tongue.  Olos'io- 
■pftam,  spasm  of  the  muscles  of  the  tongue. 


•  GLUE 

aiMaostapbyllniu  (-stafce-ley'nus),  thepa- 

OloBsy  sUn.  A  condition  occurring  espe- 
cially after  injuries  or  disease  of  the  cutaneous 
nerves,  in  which  the  skin  becomes  smooth, 
ahiny,  and  perhaps  colored  or  decoloriied  ;  or 
there  may  be  thinning  and  eifbliation  of  the 
skin  with  degeneration  of  the  nails, 

aiot'tlc.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  glottis;  as 
G.  division  of  larynx  ( =  portion  included  be- 
tween the  ventricular  hands  and  vocal  cords). 

alot'tii.  [Gr.]  The  triangular  aperture 
between  the  true  vocal  cords ;  aa  now  used,  all 
that  portion  of  the  larynx  concerned  in  voice- 

QloTBT's  mtva.  A  form  of  continuous  su- 
ture osedeapecially  in  woundaof  the  intcstinea. 

Qlneue  (glew'kays).  [-ate.]  One  of  a 
group  of  enzymes  that  occur  in  vegetable  and 
animal  organ  ism  a  {including  micro-organ- 
isms) and  convert  starch  into  deitro>glucoae. 

ainco-proteld(glew"koh-proh'tee'id),  Oa« 
of  a  class  of  bodies  which  conust  of  a  pmteid 
united  with  a  carbohydrate.  The  G.-p's  in- 
clude the  Mtua'm,  MiKoidi,  and  Hyalogent. 

QIucDsamlne  (glew -koh' sa -meen  ). 
[.^nunt.]  An  amido-derivalive,  CsHuNOt, 
of  glucose ;  a  base  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  chitin.' 

OIncota  (glew'koha).  [Gr.  glulna,  sweet, 
+  -ott.]  1.  Grape-sugar ;  dextrose ;  a  form  or 
sugar  occurring  in  the  blood,  lymph,  and  in 
minute  quantities  in  other  animal  fluids  and 
tissues,  and  in  grapea  and  other  vegetable  Bob- 
stances.  G.  is  a  colorless  eirstnltine  substance, 
C«HiiOt,  and  comprises  atxtro-G.  (ordinary 
g.,  Dextrose,  CHtOH.[CH.OHl<.COH,  an 
aldehyde  of  sorbite]  which  is  dextrorotary, 
Itvo-O.,  which  ia  levorotary,  and  Inactive  Q., 
which  has  no  effect  on  polarized  lij^ht.  It 
readily  undergoes  the  alcoholic,  lactic,  and 
butync  fermentation  a.  See  Fermtnlation.  Q. 
is  formed  \a  the  liver  IW>m  Che  glycogen  stored 
there.  Its  accumulation  in  the  blood  and  its 
discharge  in  the  urine  conatitute  diabetes. 
Syr^i'jMt  gluet/ti,  B.  P.,  is  a  mixture  of  liquid 
g.  of  commerce  with  2  parts  of  syrup.  S.  One 
of  a  class  of  carbohydrates  of  which  g.  is  th« 
type.    See  Carbohydrate. 

Slnaoside  (glew'koh-aeyd).  [Glncot  + 
-ide.']  A  substance  decomposed  by  weak  min- 
eral acids  into  glncose  and  another  aahstanee. 
The  g'a  are  acid  or  neutral  principles  fbnnd  in 
vegetable  tiaauea. 

Olneoitne  (glew' koh -seen).  [QlueoMe-V  •int.'] 
Any  one  of  a  series  of  bases  obtained  hy  the 
action  of  ammonia  upon  glucoae. 

GiucniUnld*    (glew-kew' see-meed),     Sao- 


— ,  — -  „ . , . rmmg 

'ery  tenacions  mass  on  congealing;  used 
r  attaching  substances  to  one  another,  and 
sometimes  for  making  immovable  apparatus 
for  fractures  {G.  bandage), 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


GLUE-LIKE  TUMOR  » 

Oliu-Ub  tumor.    Olioma. 

aiiige*B  ooTpiiBcIei  (gloo'gei).      Se«  Cot- 

Oltulda  (gle^'seyd).  [L.  glu'HAum,  B.  P.] 
SACcharin. 


ring  as  a  product  of  proteid  decomporitioo. 

aintula  acid  (Blew-tay'rik).  A  oryatol. 
Un«  acid,  CiHtOi,  Rmnd  in  deconipos«l  pus. 

Olnteal  (gleir'tee-al).  [Gr.  glovioij  but- 
tocks.] Of,  pertBining  to,  or  aituated  ra  the 
buttocki ;  as  Q.  mn»c1es  (Olatn'iu  max'imUR, 
me^dius,  and  mia'imua),  G.  arter;,  G.  nerves 
(superior  sad  inferior).  Q.  bnilM,  three  bur- 
He  separating  the  under  surface  of  the  glU' 
tniu  maiinius  from  the  bony  parts  over  which 
itplHTS.  Q.  reflMi,  contraction  of  the  glutei 
produced   b;  stimulatiaD  of  the   skin   over 

Olntan  (glew't«n).  PI.  glu'tina.  [L.^ 
sine.]  A  glutinous  mtrogeaaus  principle 
found  in  vheat  and  other  Sours.  Used  in 
nutking  br«Ad  (d.  br*«d)  for  diabetics. 

OlnUn  (glew'Iin).  [L.  sliUn  +  in.]  See 
Qtlatm. 

aintlnoni  (glev'tec-nus).  [L.  gliUiTifftat, 
ft.  gliUn,  glue.]    Cohesive;  tenacioiu. 

OlutOl  (^leVtol).  Acliemlcal  combination 
of  formatm  and  gelatin ;  a  non-irritant  lud 
protective  antiseptic  covering  for  wounds. 

Qljcanttnm  (glis"ur-By'lum).     Glycerite. 

Olroorlds  (glis'nr.ejd).  \_-ide.^  A  com- 
ponnd  of  glycerin  with  an  acid ;  a  salt  of 
glyceryl. 

Olrowln  (gli^ur-io).  [Gr.  glvhii,  sweet, 
+  ^n.  Ugherrinum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.] 
1.  A  triatomic  alcohol,  C>Ht(OH)i^CiHBOt, 
produced  by  the  saponification  of  fats.  It  is 
a  viscid,  colorless  liquid,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  It  has  a  strong  affinity  for  waltr, 
and  ia  hence  used  to  withdraw  water  from  the 
tissues,  especially  in  pelvic  cellulitis,  where 
it  is  applied  on  tampons,  and  in  pharyngeal 
catarrh  :  as  a  cathartic,  es^inlly  in  the  form 
of  Qm  STippotitoria  glycerini,  U.  S.,  B.  P.;  as 
a  substitute  for  augar  iu  diabetes;  in  renal 
colic;  aaan  emollient  tothe  skin  ;  nsasolvent 
and  injwedient  of  various  phamiBceutical 
preparations;  and  as  a  medium  for  mounting 
microscopic  objects.  Dose,  2-5  3  (gm-  60- 
105).  O.  ointment  {Urmxten' turn  glycrrfni, 
O.P,),glyceriUofBtareh.  O.  Jelly,  a  mixture 
of  g.  and  gelatin  used  as  a  mounting  medium 
for  email  anaUimical  preparations,  and  in  mak- 
ing medicated  bougies.    3.  Aglycerite  (B.  P.). 

OlycBrln-phasphorle  add  {glis'ur-in-fos- 
for'ikL  AdibaBicBcid,CiH»PO«  =  CiHi(OH)i 
-t-HiPOi^HjO,  produced  by  the  decomposi- 
lloQ  of  lecithin. 

aiyearitt  (glis'ur-eyt).  [L,  glyreri' lum.  TT. 
8.,  glycfrHnvm,    B.  P.,  gtyctroti' ' 
preparation  consistiiig  of  some  mei 
stance  mixed  with  glycerin ;  a  glycerin 


T0/(i'(«nt.] 


P.). 


GLYCOSURtC  ACID 
Olycarol  (glia-ur-ol).    Glycerin ;  also,  p  n. 


OlycOToplioapIiate  (glis"ur-oh-foB'ftiyt). 
A  saltof  OlycaropboBpIior'lo  (Glycerin-phoa- 
phono)  acid.  Catd'um  g.,  CaOHiPO.,  Iron 
g..  Sodium  p.,  and  PoUufinm  g.  are  used  as 
nervine  tonics  in  neurasthenia  and  phosplia- 
turia.    Dose,  3-6  gr.  (gm.  0.2-0.3). 

airc«ro*«  (gliiTurobs).    A  sugar,  CiUal'). 

OlyesiTl  (glis'ur-il).  [-y/.l  The  trival.Tii 
radicle,  CiIIs,  of  glycerin.  The  various  sails 
(stearin,  palmitin,  oleio)  of  g.  and  the  falty 


te  the  fttts  and  tued  oils. 


aiycocboUoacid  (gley"koh-koh'lik).  [G/u- 
ro-eine  -I-  tholie.]  A  ciVBlalline  biliary  acid, 
("hHuNOi,  compounded  of  glycocine  and  cho- 
licacid.  Its  salts  (Olycocho  latas),  especially 
that  of  Bodium,  form  the  chief  biliary  salt  of 
ox-bile,  and  also  occur  in  human  bile. 

aiycoclDe(gle}''koh-seen),  alTCOCoUfgley'- 
koh-kol).  [Gr.  gluhu,  sweet,  +  ioUa.  glue.] 
A  crrstalline  sulatance,  CiIhKOi  =■  CHi(«- 
Hij.CO.OlI,  or  amido-aeetlc  acid,  having  the 
properties  of  both  an  acid  and  a  base ;  produced 
by  the  decomposition  of  gelatin  and  ofblppuric 
and  glycocholic  acids. 

aiyoofUi  (gley'koh-ien).  {Glyeow  -I-  -gtn.} 
Animal  starcli;  a  carbohydrate  occurring  in 
the  liver,  IcueocvleB,  growing  cartilage,  the 
placenta,  and  other  situations  where  a  store 
of  carbohydrate  material  is  required.  Ad 
amorphous  powder,  n(C<HioOs),  soluble  in 
water,  and  dextrorotary.  It  turns  red  with 
iodine.  It  is  formed  in  the  liver  from  tbe 
maltose  brought  to  it  in  the  portal  vein,  and 
is  reconverted  from  time  to  time  into  sugar 
(probably  glucose)  and  carried  off  iu  the  hepa- 
tic vein. 

Olycol  (gley'kol).  Wlyt-tiia  +  alcoh-ol.] 
A  diatomic  alcohol  CiH<(OH)i,  or  Ethyleoo 
g. ;  hence,  generically,  any  diatomic  alcohol. 

aiycolyaia  (^ley-kol'ee-ris).  {Glycote  +  Or. 
(mj's,  a  loosening.]  Chemical  disintegration 
of  glucose.  Ilenee,  Olycoljrtlc  (gley"koh-lit'. 
ik),  of  or  producing  g, ;  es  Q.  a^ion,  O.  ffr- 
metU  (a  ferment  said  to  exist  in  the  blood  and 
capable  of  decomposing  glucose). 

QlyoOllB  (gley'kohn).    A  glycerin  supposl- 


Olyeo-proteld  (giey"koh-proh' tee-id)  Oly- 

' — '->r-koh'st '  "' '  '     ' 

....,,.  ,     Blda(g!e)      

voteid,  Glutoiamtne,  Glueoae,  Glveotidt, 


kohs),01ycoBlda(g!ey'koh-Beyd).  See  G 


Qlycosnria  (glty"koh-sew'ree-Bh).  [Olycote 
¥  Gr  ounn  unue  ]  Diabetes  mellitna;  espe- 
■iallv   a  diabet4.s  of  transitory  nature. 

QlycDBUTlc  acid  (glc}'  koh  sew'rik).  An 
icid  found  under  certain  conditions  in  the 
mne  and  causing  it  to  turn  black  on  stand- 


Gooi^lc 


GLYCOTHYMOLINE 


other  inKredienta  used  nt  a,  detergent  in  rhi- 
nitis, pharyngitin,  eU:. 

aiycoione  (gley'koh-zohii).  Acombination 
of  glfcerin  Hud  ozone,  used  as  n  Btimulant 
application  logranulattona,  and  in  gastric  dia- 


--rring  in  the  urine  after  the  adm 

chloral,  chloroform,  camphor,  aud  otlier  sub- 

Btances,  and  after  section  of  the  renal  nervea. 

tirinecoDtainingitisdextrorotaryaadreduires 

Fchliog's  solution. 

Qlyayl  (gley'sil).    Glyceryl, 

Olyoyrrlilia  (gli9"ur-rey'i5ah).  tL.  =  Gr. 
glutui,  sweet,  +  rhiza.  root.)    See  Ltcitrice. 

Olycyrrimiii  (gIiB"iir-rey'zin).  IL.glycyr- 
TkizVnum.]  A  tnbasic  acid  (hence  also  called 
OlyoyrrlU'iao  acldLCuUdNOis,  occurring  in 
licorice.    Ammont&Md  g.,  see  Ammoniattd. 

QlypUc  (glip'tik).  [Gr.  glupllkot  ft.  glu- 
pAfin.tocarre.]  Carrwl ;  solicland fashioned 
mto  shape;  aa  a  G.  model,  0.  tor'mnl&,  see 
Parmiila, 

Om.    Abbreviation  for  gramme. 

Qmalls'a  t 
chemist.]    A 

Qn&tlkalglA    (nath-al'jab),      [Gr.    gnathot, 

jaw,  +  ■algia.'i    Neuralgia  of  the  jaw. 


Oeapovdw  (goh'ah).     [Oon,  a  settlement 
on  the  Malabar  coaat.]    See  Araroba. 
QoU*I  noU.    A  beaker  cell. 


ft'sw'^lu 


Ooitra  (goT'lur).  [F.  goitre.']  Enlai 
ment  of  the  thyroid  glaud  producing  a  bw.. 
ing  in  the  front  of  the  throat ;  bronchocele. 
G.  ia  endemic  in  certain  parta  of  Europe, 
where  it  is  frequently  aceompunied  by  a  form 
of  idiocy  calledcretinism  (q.  v.).  BzapbU"" 
mlc  Z;  a  coiidhion  marked  by  exophlhali 


m(q.  v.).   BzapbUud'- 

__.  _ rked  by  exophlhalmu 

enlargement  of  thyroid,  very  rapid  and  fort 


the  blood,  and  to  disease  of  Ibe  parathyroids. 
Unually  chronic,  sometioies  acute.  Fal&l  in 
one-fourth  thecases.  Treatment:  symptomatic. 
OOld.  [L.  aurum,]  A  wild  metallic  ele- 
ment; Bp.  gr.,  1H.3;  atomic  weight,  196.7; 
Bj'mbol,  Au.  G.  is  very  malleable  and  duc- 
tile, takes  a  hli^h  polish,  and  is  but  little  af- 
fected by  chemical  aeeuts,  except  nitro-hydro- 
chloric  acid,  which  diwolvi 


-hTdro 


with  other  melnls  to  form  alloys  ;  the  alloy 
with  mercury  (O.  MUAl'sun),  and  also  metal- 
lie  g.,  are  used  for  tilling  teeth.     In  compo- 


f  gr.  0.06 


I  QONORRHCEA 

sition,  g.  la  Bomelimes  univalent,  (brmiDg 
Anioni  compounds ;  somelimes  Irivalent, 
forming  Auric  compounds.  0.  trlchlorlda 
(G.  chloride.  Auric  chloride,  Auri  chlo'ridum), 
AuCI],  isused  us  a  caustic  far  malignunt  ulcers. 
a.  and  sodium  cUorlda  (Auri  ct  so'dii  chlo'- 
ridum, U.  S.,  Aurona'tnum  cblora'lum,  G. 
P.),  AuClj.SaCl  +  311,0  (mined  with  varying 
proportions  of  g.  chloride,  AuClt),  is  give" 
in  syphilis  and  scrofula  iu  doses  of  gr.  0.( 
(gm.  0.(KW). 

(Mld-lioaMr'a  akUi.  The  fine  outer  mem- 
brane of  the  caxum  of  the  oi. 

Oolden  Mai.    See  BydrattU. 

Qolden  inlpbur,  Ooldtn  snlpbar  of  uitl- 
mony.    Antimony  pentaaulphide. 

Oold-tbraad.    See  Copiii. 

Oolgl'a  matbod  (gorjeez).   {Golgi,  It.  hiato- 


i  fications  of  the  processes  of  die  neurona. 

OoU'a  colnnm.  The  postero-median  column 
of  the  spinal  cord. 

Oompboali  (gom-foh'ais).  [Gr.  gomphe$, 
nail,  -I-  -Dm.]  A  form  of  articulation  in 
which  a  plug  of  bone  fits  into  a  socket  in  an- 
other bone.  The  articulation  of  the  teeth 
with  the  maxillary  bonea  is  an  example. 

Oon'acra-  [Gr.ffon«,knee,  +  «ffro,  seiinre.] 
Gout  of  the  knee-joint. 

OoiuotbrltlB  (gon"ahr-threy' tie, -three' tia). 

!Gr.  gonn,  knee,  +  arthrilit.']  Inflammation 
especially  gouty)  of  the  knee-joint. 
OoneeyatlJ  (gon"ce-eiB'tis).  [Gr.  pone, 
aemen,  -t  iutlii.  bladder.!  The  BeminAl 
vesicle.  Ileuce  Oonecyatftla,  inflammation 
of  the  seminal  veaicles. 

Oonepolotic  (goii"c«-poy-ef  ik).  [Gr.^oiM, 
semen,  +  poieein,  to  make.]  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  subserving  Oonepole'ale,  or  the  forma- 

Oon'lon.     [Gr.  ^onia,   angle.]    The  angle 

of  the  inferior  maxilla. 

Oonococctil  (gon"oh-kok'uB).  [Gorfortha^ 
+  coecaii.]    The  Micrococcus  gonorrhiis. 

OonoTTtama  (gon"or-ree'ah).     [Gr.pone, » 


I  flow,  because  erroneoualj 
_,^ tin  afiowingoff  of  semen.] 

\.  speciGc  contagious  disease  due  to  iqfection 


supposed  to  consist  in  a  flowing  off  of  st 


.,  the  gonococcuB.  It  usually  begin; 
inflammation  of  the  urethra  or  vagina  (Gon- 
orrhfcal  urethritis  or  vaginitis),  marked  b; 
pain,  ardor  urinie,  chordee,  and  a  mucous 
followed  by  a  muco-purulcDt  discharge.  It 
may  subside  without  leaving  any  bad  result, 
or  may  involve  the  submucous  connective  tis- 
sue, producing  strictures  of  the  urethra,  or 
may  remain  as  a  chronic  discharge  (gleet). 
It  may  produce  epididymitis,  orchitis,  or 
cystitis  by  direct  Iransmission,  gonorrhceal 
arthritis  and  iritis  by  metantasia,  and  a  de- 
purulcnt  (gonorrhceal)  conjunctivitis 


nitial  stage ;  oi 


n  aisaune  uniiKS 

Ct  and  anti- 


GONORRHCEAL  I 

•eptic  iDJ«ctioiiB  (silver  salts,  protargol)  affer 
the  acute  BjmploniB  have  nuMded  ;  cubelH, 
eopaibn,  and  oil  of  aaodal-wood  iaternally ; 
stimulant  injectionii  or  applications  (nitrate 
of  silver,  etc. ),  in  the  chronic  stage. 

OoilOTTtl«ftl(gon"or-K«'al}.  Of!  pertaiaing 
to,  or  produced  by  gonorrhcea  ;  as  G,  infection, 
O.  bnbo.  G.  ophthalmia.     0.  artbrl'tU,  0. 

"' " —   jee  Rheumatiim. 

SeeCuiw 


Oorgat  (gawf'jet).  J^F.  fforpe,  throat.]  A 
large  direrlor  vith  wide  groove,  for  use  in 
lithotomy  and  similar  operations  about  the 
perineum. 

aoHypinm(KOfrsip'ee-am).  [L.J  See  (W- 
ton,  QMonrooC  oark,  and  Cotlonafed  oil. 


aonlud'B  axtr&ot.  Solution  of  aubacetate 
of  lend. 

Oont  (govt).  [L.  ffuUa,  drop.]  A  disease 
eharactenzcd  by  recurrent  deformiog  inflam- 
mation of  the  joints,  with  the  deposition  of 
sodium  urate  in  and  about  the  joints  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  body,  and  by  mure  or  less 
severe  constitutional  symptoms.  Acnta  g. 
usually  occurs  as  a  sudden,  generally  noc- 
tunial,  atlaek  of  severe  pain  and  inflammatory 
swelling  in  the  first  joint  of  the  great  toe  (po- 
dagra), with  febrile  SFm^toms.  The  attack 
lasts  a  Teek  or  two,  and  disappears  to  recur  at 
gradually  shortenine  intervals  until  it  liecomes 
olironle.  Other  joints  (but  particularly  the 
smaller  ones  of  the  extremities)  are  afterward 
involved,  and  become  deformed,  rigid,  or  ul- 
cerated from  the  infiammalory  changet  and 
the  deposition  of  masses  and  crystals  of  sodium 
urate  (chalk-stones,  (opAil.  G.ia  ascribed  to 
B  peculiar  conslitutioDal  eondition  (OOttty 
tUfttHeili  or  twUt),  vhieh  is  often  inherited 
and  which  is  by  many  attributed  to  excess 
of  nric  acid  in  the  blood  {Hthamia).  G.  is 
BBOroHT  ON  by  excess  in  food  (particularly 
nitrogenous  food}  and  rich  saccharine  wines. 
and  is  often  associated  with  dyspeptic  troubles. 
It  or  the  slate  which  produces  it  CAP8E8  cir- 
rhosis oftbe  liver  and  kidneys,  cystitis,  eczema, 
and  the  most  various  affections  of  the  nervous 
■yslem.  TREATMENT  in  the  intervals  of  at- 
tacks :  abstention  From  excessive  nitrogenous 
food,  rich  wines,  and  malt  lii^uors;  open-air 
exercise;  tonics;  baths;  avoidance  of  cold. 
Treatment  during  attacks  :  colchicum  ;   pur- 


lithium);  potassium  lodiiie  and  gui 

chronic  stage ;  and  forihe  inflamed  joints,  rest, 

blistering,  and  swathing  in  cotton. 


Oow'er'ttract (oroolDitm).  [(7utoera, Eng. 
DCurolorist.]  The  ascending  lateral  tract  of 
theconl. 


S  GRAM'S  METHOD 

Or.    Abbreviation  for  grain. 

Qt«3JImi  rolllcle*,  QTUJian  vei'lclaa 
(gTHhfee-Bo).  [R.  van  Grao/^  Dutch  anato- 
mist (1641-1673).]  Minute  vesicles  imbedded 
in  the  stroma  of  the  ovary,  and  each  contain- 
bg  an  ovum. 


fanlc'nlas,  O.  nD'clana,  see  Medulla. 

OtmUIi  (gras'i-lis).  [L.]  Gracile,  slen- 
der; as  the  Nucleus  g.  (Gracile  nucleus)  and 
UuHcnlusg.  (orsimpiy  a.),  a  slender  muscle  of 
the  internal  femoral  region. 

aTadll»te(Krad'ew-ayt).  [L.^radiu.astep.] 
1.  To  divide  into  degrees  or  imria  of  definita 
size.  3.  To  arrange  in  an  ascending  or  de- 
scending series,  S.  Of  an  operationorprocees, 
to  perform  by  degrees  or  successive  measuTed 
steps.    4.  A  graduated  vessel. 

OraduAted  (grad'ew-ay-ted).  1.  Divided 
into  degrees  ;  as  a  G.  veiscl.  3.  Consisting  of 
a  series  of  successively  larger  parts;  as  a  G. 
compress.  B.  Of  a  proceps  or  operation,  per- 
formed by  degrees  or  in  successive  measured 
steps,  so  uiat  the  final  effect  can  be  accurately 
gauged  ;  as  G.  tenot'omy. 

Oraefe't  algii  (groy'fei).    See  Von  Graefe't 

draft.    A  fivgment  of  tissue  inserted  upon 

._  i_..   _  surface,  to  which  it  afterward 

tissue  is  taken  either  froi 
1   liody  (AntopltutlC  (.)  0 


be  either  composed  of  epiderniis  {Epider'm  . 

t.)  or  of  epidermis  with  the  most  superficial 
tyeis  of  the  cutis  (  TkUrick't  e.),oT  of  derma 
(Dcrmie  g.),  to  cover  raw  surfaces  ;  or  of  bone 
\S<me-g.],  nerve  {Nervt-g,),  tendon  (see  also 
Tendon-grafting),  etc.,  to  replace  deficiencies 
in  these  organs.    8pongs-K.>  a  piece  of  sponge 


jvity  t 


foundation  forthebuilding  up  of  granulations. 
Tbyrold  g.,  see  Thyroid. 

Qrata&m'i  law.  The  law  that  the  rapidity 
of  diffusion  of  a  gas  through  a  porous  partition 
is  in  inverse  ratio  to  the  square  root  of  the  den- 
sity of  the  gas. 

Oralu.  [L.^dnum.l  1.  Aseed,t«pecially 
of  a  cereal.  3.  A  cereal,  such  as  com,  wheat, 
rye,  or  barley.  S.  The  unit  of  troy  and 
avoitdupoiB  weight.  See  WdgliU  and  Sftat- 
tira,  Table  of.  O's  Of  ParadlM,  the  pungent 
seeds  of  two  African  species  of  Amomum,nBed 
for  making  liquors  Gcry. 


Oram'!  method.     A  method  of  decoloriiini 


bact. 


h  elides 


gthen 


stained  with  gentinn-violet  are  placed  in  ... . 
lution  of  iodine  and  potassium  iodide  (Oram'l 
■olntlon),  and  then  in  alcohol,  and  then  are 
washed  with  water.  Bacteria  that  can  be  de- 
colorized by  this  method  are  said  to  exhibit 
OiMii'i  r«4Ctlon. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


GRANATUM  » 

Oruulnin  (gra-DKf'tam).  [L.]  See  Fame- 
granait. 

OruiaUT  (Enn'yu-lar).  Pertaining  to  or 
chankcl«riied  bj  the  presence  of  granules  or 
Toundeil  promiaeoceBj  as  Q.  cast.  G.  pharjn- 

S'tis.  O.  conJuneUTl'tli,  O.  llda,  trachoma. 
,  deKoner«tlan,  aee  IhgenenUion, 
QTumlAia  (mn'yu.laj^a).  [-««<.]  An  en- 
lyme  auppoBed  lo  exiat  in  grain  and  other 
bodiei  ana  (o  be  capable  of  conTerting  ittaJi;h 
Into   acbroodeitrid   luid   maltose.    Diffc 

ferment  of  vi 

OruialAtit-  ,„-  — 
formation  of  granules 
lar  state ;  especially,  the  formation  in  a  witle- 
open  wound  of  minute  rounded  reddish  bodies 
Vhich  constitute  the  material  of  repair  (fi. 
tliana).  S.  One  of  the  bodi«a  so  formed. 
HealLng  by  g.  takes  place  in  all  nounds 
which  cannot  be  eiactlj  approiimated.  The 
g's  consist  of  capillar;  loopg  surrounded  by  a 
mass  of  small  round  cells.  The  same  sort  of 
tisane,  but  not  in  the  form  of  grannies,  con- 
■lilulM  the  material  of  repair  in  primary 
union,  and  forms  the  basis  of  certain  tumors 
(surh  as  Kummata),  called  hence  O.  tumon 
(Oruilila'mBta),  3.  Oneof  the  small  masses 
of  lymphoid  tissue  produced  hy  oew  grovth  or 
by  overgrowth  of  tissue  already  ciisung,  espe- 
cially in  the  pharynx  (Q'a  of  tha  pIuUTU, 
granular  pharrngilis)  aud  in  the  conjunctiva 
(O'l  or  tht  lids,  trachoma). 

Grannie  (gran'ewl).  ^L.  (irdrt'it/um,  dim. 
ofjjronum.]  A  small  grain  or  minute  rounded 
body;  especially,  a  very  small  pill,  contain- 
ing nsually  a  minute  dose  of  a  very  active  in- 
gredient. 0.  larer,  (1)  one  of  two  layers 
Tinner  g.  layer.  Outer  g.  layer)  in  the  retina 
(q.  v.);  (3)  a  layer  of  small  granule-like, 
large. nucleated  cells  found  in  the  cerebral 
eortez,  especially  in  its  sensory  areas. 

Orannloina  (gran"yu-loh'mah).  [-oma.] 
A  groDulation  tumor.  See  Granulation,  0. 
fniigol'dM,  see  Mycotii  fangoida. 

Orftnoloplaun  (  grati'y  u-loh-plaim  ). 
\Oraiiutar  +  ptatma,  something  fashioned.] 
Sec  EndoiaTC. 

"■] 

OTMiiun  (gray'num).    [L.]    See  Grain. 

Qrape.  [L.  uiia.]  The  fruit  of  the  Vitis 
Tinirera,  U's  contain  glucose,  sodium  bitai- 
tnite.  and  calcium  tartrate,  d.  cor  a,  a 
mi'tlicHl  of  treatment  in  wliich  the  patient  is 
feii  almost  eiclosively  upon  g's. 

araps-angar.  Glucose,  so  called  because 
contained  in  large  amount  in  grapes, 

-Vrapb  (-Sjrffif).  [(ir.  graphcin,la  write,] 
Siiffii  mvaniDg  an  apparatus  for  recording, 
espi'fiaily  auiomBtically,  a  physical  or  phyaio- 
losiciil  process. 

Onplllc  (graf  ilt).  [Gr.  graphein.  to  write 
and  draw.]    Writing;  recording;  indicating 


I      -  GRAY 

in  such  a  way  as  to  be  obvious  to  the  eye:  a* 
Q.  formula  (see  Formtiia).  0.  metboa,  ft 
method  of  observing  physical  events  or  phys- 
iological processes  by  means  of  self-registering 
instruments  in  which  the  Tariatioos  in  the 
phenomena  observed  cause  corresponding  vari- 
ations in  an  automatic  recording  apparaCna. 

Qntphita  (grafeyt),  [Gr.  gmphUii,  tc. 
orapAcin,  to  write.]  A  variety  of  carbon  com- 
bined with  more  or  less  mineral  matter;  oc- 
curring in  dark  gray  plates.  A  good  conductor 
of  electricity. 


QTtkpliaipftBm  (graToh-spazm).  [L.  ^ro- 
pAonia^mtM,  fr.  Or.  gravnein,  to  write,  'f 
tpatxTt,  to  draw  aside,]    Writer's  cramp. 

-gTaphy  (-g'raf-ee).  [Gr.  frapktiit,  to 
write.]    Suffix  meaning  description  of  ortreat- 


OntUiig  (gniy'tinB).  [L.  crati*,  bardie.] 
A  partition  formed  of  a  scries  ofbarswithiiar- 

aUet  interstices.    Dlftao'Uon  g..  see  Diffrac- 

OratUg*  (grat-tahih).  [F.]  Kemoval  of 
granulations,  especially  from  the  pharynx 
and  conjunctiva,  oy  robbing  with  a  stiff  brush. 

arave.  [L.  gravis.']  1.  Serious  -  as  a  Q. 
disease.G,  prognosis,  G.  icterus.  3,  Of  sounds, 
low-pi  tchol. 

OraT'el.  The  material  forming  a  Tcaieal 
calculus,  especially  when  occurring  as  a  gran- 
ular detritus. 

Qravea'  dlaeaae.  [R.  Graset,  Irish  physi- 
cian (17y6-lS33).]    Exophthalmic  goitre.   Sea 

""■=-.__  ..        _  ^^ 

_  atetiw 

Qtarld'lMa.     [L.]     Pregnancy. 

aTkTlinetrlc(grav"ee-met'rih).  [L.^mru, 
heavy,  +  Gr.  melron,  measure.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  measurement  by  weights ;  performed 
by  measuring  weights,  as  G.  unarjsis. 

OravltaUon  (Brftv"ce-lay'shnn).  The  act  of 
gravitHting  or  of  falling  by  virtue  of  weight  or 
maw  toward  another  bodj  possessing  weight 
or  mass  (e.  g.,  toward  the  earth).  Law  Of  g., 
the  law  that  one  body  attracts  another  by  a 
force  (Force  of  g,,  or  simply  Q.)  which  is  di- 
rectly proportional  to  the  mass  of  the  attract- 
ing body,  and  inversely  proportional  to  the 
square  of  the  distance  between  the  two. 

'Ity,     [L,  graritat,  fr.  gravit.  heavy.] 


ight  or  degree  of  weight;  weightim 

_.._Torceof  grav------      " """  - 

ight  of  a  snbsti 


3,  The 


vitation.     Bpeclflo  g.,  the 


weight  of  the  same  volume  of  distilled  w 
or,  in  the  case  of  gases,  with  the  weight  of  air 
or  of  hydrogen.  Q.  battery,  Q.  cell,  see 
Battery. 

Qray.  Having  a  hue  compounded  of  black 
and  while.  Q-  oonunlHoie,  the  commissure 
of  g.  matter  connecting  the  two  balvea  of  the 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


«ord.  Q.  desmerftUoii  (O.  ktropbr),  the  de- 
generation of  the  coni  and  nervef  in  tabee,  in 
which  the  white  matter,  through  los  of  myelin 
and  inerease  of  connective  tissue,  becomes  g. 
a.  iiuitt«T,  a.  Bubituice,  that  part  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system  and  oullyiog  ganglia 
having  a  g.  hue  and  composed  of  both  nerve- 
cella  and  nerre-fibres.  Q.  oil,  a  mixture  of 
mercurial  ointmeot  and  olive  oil,  used  for 
hypodermic  injection.  Q.  poTder,  mercury 
witli  uhalk.     0.  lofteDliif,  see  Softening. 


derived  from  copper,  cspeeially  the  oiychlo- 


_  ,  Bchwalnftirtli  ».). 
are  used  in  the  arts.  VKm  g.  ofteu  caases  ar- 
•enical  poisoning. 

OTMii-alckiiBH.    Chlorcsia. 

Oieen-iUck  Orftctnre.    See  Fraclurt. 

aranrlnlB  (areg"ar-in'ee-ee),  Ore 
(greg"  ftr-iB'eeKiahj,    The  Sporoioa. 

Qreg'ory' I  powder.  Pulviarheicompoeitua. 
See  Shabarb. 

Orenet't  tattery  (or  cell)  (gre-nayz).    See 
BaUery. 

GrUntli'a  mixture.    See  Iron  carbonata. 

OrtndelU   (arin-deel'yah).     [t(.    (Irindel, 

D„,  „,u., <  n:__  <      . therU  ot 

■ring  tops 


^laiit  of  the 


of  Q.  TOl)IU't«,  t 

Pacific  United  St 

asthma,  whooping-cough,  and  bronehitis.  Uose 
otExIraetHmgrxndeKafiu'idttm,  U.  8.,  10-20 
m  (gm.  O.fl0-1.2fi).  O.  iqnaiTD'aa  is  used 
locally  in  poisoning  by  Rhus  Toxicodendron. 

OilndeT,    k.  molar  (ooth. 

Ortndar'i  aathma.  Grinder'!  pbtUslit 
Pneo  monocon  iosi  e . 

Grip, onppe  (grip).  iP.grippe.']  See/n- 
fiatma,  InteiUnalt-,  anafltvtion  resembling 
t;[ihoid  fever  occurring  in  conjunction  with  an 
epidemic  i>f  influenzB. 

OTlt'U't  unpntatlon.    An  amputation  in 
which  the  ftmur  is  sawn  through  above  the  eon- 
■      "  p  formed  containing 
posterior  surface  of  which  is 
nap  is  tnrned   hack  so  as  lo 

_. . .  _  jnd  and  bring  the  cut  surfaces 

of  femur  and  patella  in  contact. 

QrolU.  [L.  I'npucn.]  The  region  where  the  ab- 
domen meets  the  anterior  surface  of  the  Ihigh. 

Qroore.  [iVnglo-Saion  grafan,  to  dig,]  A 
shallow  linear  depression,  eflpecialty  in  a  bone. 

Oroit  (grohs).  [F,  grot  =  L.  erosnu.]  i- 
Coane;   readily  appreciable   by  the   naked 


T  QUAIACOL 

eye ;  u  O.  appearances,  O.  lesions.    9.  Of  or 

pertaining  to  that  which  is  coarse  or  appreci- 
able by  the  naked  eye ;  as  G.  anatomy. 

Oround-nnt.    See  Ptanttt. 

Orove'sbittary,  QroTA's  call.  See£ii(terv. 

arovlng  pKlne.  Indefinite  dull  pains  oc- 
curring in  the  extremities,  especially  the  thigh 
and  leg,  in  young  perBons;  due  lo  rheu- 
matisnv  ueuralgia,  epiphysitis,  and  other  di>- 
eeaes  of  the  bones  and  joints. 

Om1)y'a  dlsa&ae.  A  severe  variety  of  tineft 
loosurauH  occurring  in  children  and  referred  to 
a  special  fungus  (Trichophyton  micrusporon). 

Ora'Bl.  [Through  F.,fr.G.]  Athickdecoc 
tion  of  the  daur  of  various  cereals  in  milk  and 
water  ;  used  as  a  food  for  children  and  invalids. 

aru'mooB.  [L.0ruin!M,c1od.]  Filled  with 
clods  or  clots ;  lampy. 

Orntum   (groo'tum).      [L.  "  hulled  oats.] 

Ott.    Abbreviation  for  guttffi  or  gutta,  drop 

Onfcclnin«c»(gwah-ehah-mah-kah').  [Sp.] 
A  South  American  tree  containing  a  resinoul 
■nhstance  which  acts  like  curare. 

QlUMO  (gwah'koh).  T>ie  Mikania  Guaco,a 
South  American  herb  of  the  Compositie ;  used 
iu  dyspepsia,  asthma,  and  rheumatism. 

atiaUc  (gwey'ak).  FL.  guaifamm,  ft.  In- 
dian name.T  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  Zygophyl- 
loe.    0.  wood  (Guai'aci  lignum  U.  S..  B.  P.. 


I,  lic< 


fms),and  fumiahea  O.  resin  (Gua , 

U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Resina  guaj'aci,  G.  P.].  G.  resin 
contains  OoalAc'lo  acid,  riiHuOi,  Onalft- 
rat'ic  acid,  C'nII»0<,  OtutUcon'lc  acid,  Cm- 
HiiOi,  a  glucoaiiic,  analacln,  a  coloring  mat- 
ter (O.  yellow),  and  a.-beU-realn.  G.  is  a 
vascular  atimulant  and  diaphoretic ;  used  in 
tertiary  syphilis,  rheumatism,  oculc  tonsillitis, 
and  in  dysmenorrhrea  and  anienorrhiea.  Dose 
of,  SliMa'raguaiati,  B.  P.  (O.  emulsion),  1  S 
(gm.  30):  fi'Ktu'ra  guaiad,  U.  S.,  1-2  5 
(gni.  4-8);  Tinelu'ra  gaafaei  ammoHia'ta, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.,  1  3  (gm-  *>;  TVocAiVctis  pitaiW 
rftCna,  B.  P.,  1-2.  If  tincture  of  g.  is  brought 
into  contact  with  blood-pigment  (e.  g.,  a, 
blood-stain)  and  then  treated  with  hydrogen 
peroxide,  the  g.  turns  blue  (Q.  test  for  blo<3). 
Oiwlacol  (gwey'a-kol).  IGuaioe  +  ■ot.'] 
MethyLpyrocalechin,  CtHsOi  -  C.lU(CHi)- 
(Oll)i,  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of 


[uaiarelic   acid    and   contained  1 

Occurs  as  an  oily  liquid  {Ligiiid  • 

g.,  O.,  G.  P.)  and  in  crvsUls  (CrytlaUine n.). 
Used  like  creosote  iu  tuberculosis  and  cystitu 


O.,  G.  P.) 

ed  like  c 
by  inhalati 


AbtolvU 


-nally,  and  locally  a_ 

_  local  Bniesthetic  in  pharyn- 
gitis, diphtheria,  neuralgia,  and  operatioda 
about  the  nose,  anil  as  an  ubsorlient  for  pleu- 
ritic effusions.     Dose,  3-lo  gc^  (gm.  O.2(H].O0). 


GUAIAQUIN  2- 

Ounplioratsd  g.,  a  mixture  or  ^.  and  uni- 
phor.  used  in  iDtWtiouB  bronchitiB.  O.  ben- 
■Oftta,  benzosol.  O.  cubonato,  CO(OC«Hi.- 
OCIli)t,  a  neutral  crjetalline  eubstance,  used 
in  tuberculosis  and  typhoid  fever.  Dose,  8-30 
gr.  (gm.  0.5-2,0}.  S.  Tftlailuiatfl,  geoaote. 
Oualaqnln  (g«e;'a-kwia; 

^CC- -  . 

■nbBlancB,  used  io  malaria,  anieniia, 

tinal  Bepsia  in  dosesof  I-lOgr.  (gm.O.OB-O.GO), 
and  locally  in  10-per-cent.  solution  in  goDor- 
rhiea  and  conjunctivitis. 

Qnanldlne  (gwah'ni-deen).  IGaano  + 
-fdiiie.]  A  very  poisonous  base,  CNjHs  = 
HN:C;(NH!)j.  produeedbythedecompositLo 

of  CUE-'--    --'  -'---■  = — 

and  01 


GUM-RESIN 


■1.  pi 

...    md  related 
^r  organic  compound! 


many  animal  and  vegetable  tissues,  being 
formei!  by  the  decomposition  of  the  Quclein  of 
tbe  cells.  It  produces  no  physiological  etTct-ts. 
Ai  a  pathological  product  it  is  found  in  the 
muscles  and  joints  of  hogs  affects  with  a  dis- 
ease called  O.  gont. 

Onano  Igwah'noh).  [Sp..  from  Indian 
word.]  Partially  decomposed  bird's  dung 
obtained  from  the  South  American  islands. 
It  contains  guanine,  uric  acid,  ammonium 
nrate.and  inor^nic phosphates.  It  is  used  as 
an  application  in  skin  diseases. 

Onaruui,  U.  5.  (gwab-rah'nah).  [Soulh 
American  word,]  A  paste  made  from  the 
ground  seeds  of  tbe  Pauliinia  sor'bilis.  a 
Brazilian  shrub  of  the  Sapiudaceie.  It  con- 
tains cafTeine  { Onaia'nliM) ,  and  is  used  in 
migraine.  Dose  of  Eitrae^ltim  guorana 
JfuTidum,  U.  S.,  10-20  ni  (gm.  0.60-1.25). 

Ovbernacnltun  t«aUi  (gew-bur-nak'yu- 
lum).    IL.  =  rudder  of  the  testicle.]    A  cord 

which  in  fetal  life  connects  the  epididymis 
with  the  bottom  of  the  scrotum,  and  which 
effects  the  descent  of  the  testicle  from  the  ab- 
domen to  the  scrotum. 

QnblsT'i  line  <gue-blayz),  [A.  Gubler,  P. 
neurologist  (1821-1870}. j  The  line  connect- 
Ide  the  apparent  origin  of  tbe  roots  of  the 
fimi  nerve;  marking  (be  point  of  decussation 
of  tbe  fibres  ^  the  racial  nerve,  or  the  point 
at  which  a  lesion  must  be  to  produce  crossed 
hemiplegia  [anbler'SparAlT'lB)- 

Onbler'i  tumor.  A  swelling  on  the  back 
of  the  carpus  produced  by  distention  of  the 
synovial  sacs  of  the  carpal  bones;  occurring 
in  the  wriBt-drop  of  lead -poisoning. 

Ondden's  conunliaiiro  (goo'dcoz).  [B. 
GudJen,  O.  physiologist.]     Sec  CommiuiiTe. 

Onmotine  (^I'oh-teen).  [P.]  An  instru- 
ment for  lopping  oil'  the  tonsil  or  a  similar 
prominent  part. 

OninoK  worm.    Pilaris  medinensis. 

Gnl'lot.    See  (Elophagvt. 

Otun.     [L.  giimmi  =  Gr.  jtommi'.]    A  gluti- 


\B    lU 

amoniboua  solid,  and  either  dissolvi 
pletely  in  water  or  swelling  up  ' 


elatin,.-   -_- „.... 

odies,  allied  chemically  to  tbe  carbohydrat'  , 
ombined  with  various  metallic  bases.  The 
aicial  g's  are  O.  ar'abic  (see  Acacia).  0. 
trasacanUl  (see  Tragacanth),  and  Baoalyp- 
tna  g.  (Bed  g.,  see  Eucnlyptiu).  Other  g's 
occaaionally  used  are  :  Cape  g.,  from  Acacia 
horr'ida,  Anitrallftu  for  Wattle)  g..  fWim 
Acacia  deeurr'ens  and  Acacia  pycnan'tha, 
Hesqnlte  g.,  from  Prosopis  glandulo'sa  of 
~        i.  Hog  (or  Doctor)  g.,  from  Rhus  Meto'- 

, of  South  America,  Bat'aora  g.,  used  to 

adulterate  tragacanih,  and  Cherry  g.,  trom 
cherry  and  plum  trees.  Various  vegetuhle  ei  u- 
dations,  often  called  g's,  but  distinauished  by 
their  insolubility  in  water  and  BOlubility  in  al- 
cohol, are  kino,  shellac,  caoutchouc  (0.  elat- 
tlc),  gutln-percba,  the  gum  resins  (q.  v.),  and 
certain  resins,  as  ben»)in(O.BeD'Jamtn).  BlIW 
g.,  see  Eucalypliii.  Animal  g.,  a  carbohy- 
drate, CaHioOi,  found  in  milk  and  urine,  and 
produced  by  the  decomposition  of  mucin. 

Onm,  [L.  gin^'va.\  The  Buhstratum  of 
compact  filjroua  tissue  in  which  the  teeth  are 
imbedded.  The  g's  are  firmly  united  lo  the 
periosteum  of  the  alveolar  processes,  and  are 
covered  with  mucous  membrane.  Oom-boll, 
a  superficial  abscess  of  the  alveolar  process. 
Sod  g.,  strophulus. 

Onin'ma.  PI.  gnm'mata.  [Gnmmf.]  A 
gummy  tumor;  a  tumor  peculiar  to  the  ter- 
tiary stage  of  syphilis,  consigting  of  a  tissue 
resembling  granulation  tissue.  Oummata 
fbrm  firm,  paiuless  nodules,  which  increase 
slowly  in  size  and  then  are  resorbed  or  disap- 
pear by  ulceration.  Bororuloni  g..  a  chronic 
ulcerating  swelling,  not  originating  in  a  lymph 
gland,  and  due  to  scrofula. 
Onm'mato.  An  arahate. 
Oom'matoui.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  having 
the  characters  of  a  gumma. 

6nit)ml(gum'mee).  [L.]  See  Cum.  G.aeaif- 
ia  (Acaci«  g.,  G.  arab'icum,  O.  mimo'ss), 
gum  arable.  G.  antDumia'cum,  ammoniac. 
G.  rlai/titnim,  caoutchouc.  O.  euphot'lrivm, 
euphorbium.      G.  gal'baiii.  galbannm.      G, 

K\mbi/giiB  (G.  guttffi,  G.  gutti),  gamboge.  G. 
no,  kino.  C  inwrno,  myrrh.  0.pl(uticunt, 
gutta-percha.  G.  raftia,  gum-resin,  G,  tra- 
gacantha,  tragacanth. 

anm'mle  acid.    Arabic  acid.  , 

Otun'moie.  A  sugar,  CsHiiO«,  produced 
by  the  action  of  dilute  acids  upon  animal  gum. 

aurn'my.  [h.  gumma' tv*.]  1.  Of  or  like 
gum.     1.  Gummetnas  ;  as  G.  tumor. 

Oum-plutt.    See  Grindelia. 

Oom-reBln  (gum-rez'in).  [L.  gummiritV- 
nn.]  A  concrete  vegetable  .juice  or  exndation 
consisting  of  a  principle  miscible  with  water 
and  insoluble  in  alcohol,  combined  with  a 
resin  or  volatile  oil  which  is  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  not  in  water.     The  g.-r's  Include  am- 


j,Gooi^lc 


GUN-COTTON  » 

moDiac,  asaftBtida,  euphorbiam,    gatbonum, 
gamboge,  myrrh,  olibanum,  and  acaminony. 

Qnn-COtton.     See  Pyrozylin. 

Onim'B  data.  [Gunn.  Kng.  ophthnlinolo- 
gist.]  Small  glistcDing  vhite  dots  in  the  ma- 
cula latea;  regarded  aa  normal  in  occurrence. 

Ounstock  daformlty.  Loss  of  the  normal 
outward  liend  of  the  forearm  ;  due  to  fractures 
at  the  ellxiw. 

Onmbarg'B     Tsaxent     (gnente'  boorgz). 

'         ~  invfstiga-     '     '      ^' 

...  ,.„oroglueiii  .    .  . 

Int*  alcohol;  usea  as  a  test  for  hydrochloric 


,„ hoorgzj 

[Giiiii6urff,G.invfStLgator(lS87),J    A  yeIlo» 
■otution  or  nhloroglucin  and  vanillin  in  abso- 

'—  -■  -horj  u! -^--  -  '  -  - 


Onrglllut  me.    See  Rilt^,  Table  of. 

anr'Jnii  bftliun,  Qorjun  all.  [L.  diptrro- 
tarpi  balmmum.]  An  oleorean  resembling 
copaiba,  derived  from  species  of  Diplerocarpus, 
trees  of  the  East  Indies.  The  resinous  portion 
AiraiaheB  anijaii'lc  Mid,  CnHuOi.  Q.  bal- 
sam is  used  eilemally  and  internallr  in  lep- 
rosy, and  like  copaiba  in  goaorrhtsa.  Do»e, 
10-60  m  (gm.  0.60-4.00). 

Oni'tatory.  [L.  piiilatSriiu,  from  oHitut, 
taate.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  lasle.  O.  bnlbB, 
flask-sliaped  structures  founi  in  connection 
lainly  with  the  circumyallate  papillsa  of  tbe 


(0.  cells)  suppoaeil  to  be  connected  with  the 
nerves  of  taste.  O.  nerve,  a  branch  of  the 
third  division  of  the  fifth  nerve,  conveying 
sensations  of  taste  {tom  Ibe  anterior  portion  <? 
the  tongue.  It  is  thought  to  be  derived  from 
the  chorda  tympani. 

Out.  See  Intetline.  Blind  (.,  tbe  CKCum. 
BtraltU  f .,  the  rectum. 

Onf  ta.  [L.]  A  drop.  O.  losa'cea  (  — 
rosydrop),  rosacea.  O.  tere'iut  (^cleardrop), 
unauroBis  (i.e.,  blindness  not  due  to  opacity 
of  the  media  of  the  eye). 

Oat'ta.  An  East  Indian  word  meaning 
gum;  applied  to  various  concrete  vegetable 
exudations,  anttag&mba.ganiboge.  Outte- 
CunblT,  gambir  (pale  catechu).  Qntta- 
perebk  (pur'chah),  Outla  perclut,  G.  P.,  the 
concrete  exudation  derived  from  Isonandra 
Outta  and  other  trees  of  the  SapoCaceEe.  It  is 
not  aSected  by  ordinary  agents  or  solvents,  is 
plastic  when  warmed,  and  is  hence  used 


g  ibrthe 


splints 


sheets  ( Gutta-percha  tissue,  rubber  . ,  .  .. 

<Aa(Hine/?a'(a,G.P,)orofilssolutioninchlo. 
reform  (Liquor  guUa^ereha,  Traumalicin). 

Qut'tate.  Marked  by  drop-sbaped  or  splash- 
like  lesions ;  as  U.  retinitis. 

anttatlm  (guMa/tim).  [L.]  By  drops; 
drop  by  drop.    Abbreviated  to  gattat. 

auftl,  G.  P.    [L.]    Gamboge. 

Qnt-Ue.    Intestinal  strangulation. 

Qnt'tnr.    PI.  gut'tura,     [L.]    The  throat. 

aut'tnral.     1.    Of  or   pertaining   to   the 


>  GYRUS 

throat.  3.  Made  or  formed  iu  tbe  throat ;  as* 
G.  consonant  sonad  (also  called  simply  a  a.). 
3.  Directed  toward  or  in  relation  with  the 
throat ;  as  the  G.  edge  of  the  vomer. 

Qnttuxo-tetui'lc.  [GuUut  +  tetaniu.}  Of 
or  pertaining  to  spaam  of  the  throat.  Q.-t, 
Taxlety  of  stuttering,  a  form  in  which  the 
closure  of  the  slottia  is  unusually  prolonged, 
the  vowels  stick  in  the  throat,  and  the  pro- 
nunciation of  t  and  g  is  impeded. 

antielt's  test  (goot'tseyls).  A  test  in 
which  the  presence  of  arsenic  is  shown  by  the 
fonustion  of  a  yellow  spot  on  a  paper  which 
ia  moistened  with  an  acidulated  solution  of 
silver  nitrate  and  then  exposed  to  the  fumes 
rising  from  the  liquid  tested,  mixed  with  zinc 
and  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 

QynuuMtlai  (jim-nais'tiks).  [Gr.  mmnoM, 
Blripped  (i.  e.,  for  exercise).]  Bodily  eiei- 
ciee  ■  especially,  graded  and  regular  exercise 
of  the  body  or  any  part  of  it,  done  with  Ihe 
object  of  strengthening  it  or  making  it  more 
expert  in  the  performance  of  ita  movements. 
Oc'ulai  g.,  systematic  exercise  of  the  eye  to 


(.,  g.  used  in  restoring  power  to  paretic  parts ; 


woman,  -I-  -lopy^  The  branch  t 
treating  of  diseases  peculiar  to  Wvmtu,  t«i- 
licularly  diseases  of  the  female  genitali. 
Also  written  OynecologT.  Henee,  Oynncol'- 
oglit  (or  Oynecol'oglst),  one  skilled  in  g.; 
QynMcolog'loftl  (or  Oyneaolog'lcal),  of  or 

pertaining  to  g.;  devoted  to  the  study  of  g. 

OynncomAi'tlK  (jin"ee-koh-maB'tee-ab). 
[Or.  oune,  woman,  +  mattot,  breast.]  Over- 
growlli  of  the  breast  in  the  male. 


catheter  carrying  a  sponj^  at  the  distal  end, 


0  the  stomach  for  pnrposes  of 


and  provided  at  the  proximal  end  with  an  ap- 

....    , u,_t    r.    _._    I :j, ._|^ 

.....^^..^..d  into  tbp  stomanh   for  nnmosf 
diagnosis 

Oyms  (jey'ms).  [Gr.  giroa,  a  ring.]  A 
spiral ;  anything  of  spiral  shape  ;  particularly, 
one  of  the  rounded  prominences  forming  the 
secondary  divisions  on  the  surface  of  the  cere- 

'""■  ^'^"■"™»-    ,„  Google 


H. 


B.  1.  Srmbol  for  hydrogen.  3. 
TJatiOD  for  hvperinetropia,  hyperphori 
(hour),  and  haustus. 


Bnbenula  (ha-ben'yu-lah).  [L.  dim.  of  | 
Aaftena,]  A  name  applied  to  different  atruc- 
turej  Bupporling  Che  or^n  of  Corti ;  to  the 
pouch  of  peritoneum  which  desceads  vith  the 
testicle  and  Ib  afUrward  oljlilerated ;  and  to 
tho  babeua.  I 

Bnb'lt.  [L.  ftaWtiH,  fr.  habert,  to  hold.] 
1.  The  ([eneral  B«t  of  appearances  indicative 
of  a  special  Btat«  of  the  buily  as  a  whole  or  of  i 
oneofitsonaDs.  Full  U.  (Apoplec'Uc  b.),  a  ! 
condition  of  plethora,  indicated  by  engurttc-  , 
ment  of  the  vuible  blood-vcstiels,  flushed  face,  ! 
and  a  tendency  lo  fleshiness.  OlancomatoaE  i 
h.,  see  Glauwmatuiu.  3.  A  filed  practice ; 
eapeciallj,  a  practice  established  by  eotistani  | 
repetition  until  it  has  become  involnntary. 
In  a  restricted  sense,  the  practice  of  taking  a 
harmful  drug;  as  Cocaine  h.,  Morphine  h,. 
Opium  h.  H.  Chorea,  H.  spurn,  spasmodic 
un controllable  mov-emeiit!i  of  certain  volun- 
tary moscles  occurring  hnbitually  ;  especially, 
involuntary  movements  (H.  mOTSmsnti)  that 
one  habitually  makes  whenever  performing  a  I 
certain  act,  such  as  thinking  or  talking.  i 

Hacklllg.    A  variety  of  massage.  I 

HackUi(  oongb.  A  feeble,  iuterrupted  , 
congh. 

Hwm-  (heem-),  Hnma-  (hee'nukh-).  See 
Baiaato-.  Hnmabuom'ttsr  [fir.  bariu,  ! 
heavy,  +  -metrr].  an  instrument  for  measuring  I 
the  Bpceifio  gravity  of  the  blood.  Hwmacy- 
anln  (-sey'a-nin)  [Gr.  Iciuinfot,  blue,  +->nl, 
fasmatoeyaain.  HnmaoytoineMr  (-scy-tom  ■ 
«e-tiir)  [Ur.  kutoi,  cell,  4-  -me/cr],  au  appar- 
atus for  CDumeratinit  the  corpusi'lee  of  the 
blood.  Hamad  fht'c  mad)  [-ruf],  toward  the 
htenial  siile;  on  tlic  ventral  aspect  (as  oppo!^ 
toNeiirad].   H»m»dromom'eter  [Gr.riromo), 

nring  the  rapidity  with  which  the  blood  cir- 
culates. It  con.iisls  of  a  U-shaped  graduated 
tube  so  attached  to  an  artery  that  the  blood 
can  flow  throuKh  it  Hf  through  the  artery. 
H»madyiuuiuiiD«ter  (-di  " 


,„    .  -,  »  (■a-mee'bah) 

xba],  an  organism  referred  to  Ilcemopro- 
and  Plasmodium.  Htemamaba  febrii  me- 
in(E  {OT immaeulata^  or pra£ox,  ntvivax), 
:lies  of  Plasmodium  malariiE.    Hmiuul- 


nah),  . 


1  angio 


ing  of  blood 

HMmapbMln  (-fee'in     j.__.  , , 

ored],  a  brownish  coloring  matter  extracted 
from  the  blood,  Hamapoletlc  (poy^et'ik), 
hsmalopoieCic.  HKmftpoptiyala  f -a-pof  ee-sis^ 
[apophytiii,  the  front  portion  of  each  hjemal 
areh  ;  represented  by  the  bony,  cartilaginous, 
and  tendinous  structures  lying  along  cither 
side  of  the  front  of  the  thorai,  abdomen,  and 
pelvis.  Hamartbioiii  (hee"mahr-(hroh'sis) 
[Or.  «r(Aron.  joint,  +  -on*],  a  condition  marked 
by  the  presence  of  blood  in  a  joint.  Hmua- 
tacbomatar(-ta-kom'ee-tur)  [Gr.  tuchtit,  swift, 
+ -meter],  an  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
rapidity  with  which  the  blood  circulates;  con- 
sisting of  a  pendulum  set  in  vibration  by  the 
blood-current,  and  swinging  along  a  gnuloaled 

Hematem«iii  (  hem"  a-tem'ee- list. 

lllamala-  -f  emtaw.l     The  vomiting  of  blood. 

Hmnatencspluilon    (hem"a-(en-sera-lon). 

Sllctmaio-  +  encephalon.]  HfEmorrbage  into 
le  braio. 

HMsaUMrmoiu  (hee"  ma-thur'mus). 
IHama-  -t-  Gr.  Iherme,   heat.]     Hnmstother- 


)  [Gr.  agiigut.  leading],  promoting  a  flow 
ui  nlood.  Hnmal  (hee'mal),  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  blood  or  the  blifod-vesscis ;  directed  to- 
ward or  in  relation  with  that  part  of  the  Imdy 
lodging  the  vessels  and  viscera ;  as  llamal  (u- 
peel,  arch,  and  tpine  (see   Vertebra):  Umaal 


Hnmatlc  (hee-mat'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  affecting  the  blood  ;  as  H.  tonics. 
1  HBiiutUdxoils  (hem"a-tid.roh'aiB}.  [Gr, 
'  hidrotis,  sw(9iting.]  A  sweating  of  blood. 
I  HMmatlmetor  (  hem  "  a  -  tint '  ee  -  tur ). 
[-nirfer.l  Au  instrument  for  rounting  blood- 
I  corpuscles^  consisting  of  a  microscope  slide 
.  with  aeell  forcontainingaprecisely-measared 
'  quantity  of  blood. 

I  Hamatln  (hem'a-tin),  [-t"-]  An  amor- 
phous brownish  substanee,  CuHasXiFeOi  or 
I  CnHioN'iFflOa,  produced  by  decomposing  oiy- 
'  hECmoglobin  with  acids  or  alkalies.  H.  bydro- 
eblorlde,  hieniin.  Raduced  h.,  haemochro- 
'  mogen.  Vegetable  h.,  aspergilUn. 
I  Homatlnle  (hem"a-tJn'ik).  See  llcmatie. 
HMmatinometer  (heoi"a-li-nom'ee'tur). 
.  [JI,e.natia  ■*■  -meter.]  A  cell  .with  glass  sides 
for  studying  the  color  and  absorption  apeclra 
.  of  hsmatin  and  like  fluids,  and  for  thus 
I  measuring  the  amount  of  hiematin  (hemo- 
globin) in  the  blood. 

Hsmatlnoria  (hem"a-tin-ew'ree.ah).  [Qr. 
ouron,  urine.]  The  discharge  of  hamatin  in 
the  urine ;  hoemoglnbiauria. 
H»llMlto-jheni'a-loh.).  [Gr.  Anima,  Wood.] 
itlen  Hmn-.  Hnni*-,  Ha- 
)  meaning  of  ot  pertaining 

l),L:-„/C0b,CjOOQlC 


:i^?fm 


jOO»^k 


either  by  dirUion  ii  h^hieiiuh  ,  uiKiiucapii'"' 

both  to  various  eclla  in  the  blood -making  tis. 
■ucs  (especiali;  tiie  bone-mtirrow)  and  to  c«r- 
tatn  small  cells  oirculaling  in  the  blood  itself. 


(hVD 


1   [-"''l. 


cumicribedaccumalationof  bliMKl ;  especially, 
one  in  or  adjoining  a  serouN  cavity ;  ae  Ftluic 
jor  Relro-aterinr,  or  Paramrtric)  hamatoeelc, 
in  OT  beneath  the  peritoneum  ailjoiuing  the 
ntenia  ;  ubihI  without  qualifieation  denotes  an 
acfumulatinn  of  blood  in  the  tunica  vaginalis, 
Hnmatoceplialiu  (-sefa-luB)  [Ur.  kepkati, 
head],  a  fetus  deformed  hy  very  great  eitrav- 
senlion  of  blood  in  or  upon  the  head  produc- 
ioga  marked  tumor.  Hnmatocliyliirla  (-Icey- 
lew'ree-ah),  the  discharge  of  blood  and  fatty 
matter  in  tiie  urine  ;  ehyluria  combined  with 
hematuria.  Hnmatococ'cni,  see  Babena, 
HKiiuttocorpni  [Ur.iraJjNu,  vagina], accumu- 
lation of  blood  in  the  viu-ina.  Bnnuitocrltfl 
(hem'a.toh'krejt)  [Gr.  trinein.  to  separate], 
a  variety  of  centrifugal  machine  (g.  v.)  for 
determining  the  proportion  of  corpascles  to 
■emtn  in  hlood,  OMtattac'Tytl  [Gr.  kruot, 
cold],  cold-blooded.  EMiiiato«ry*taUln 
(-kns'ta-lin)  IcruUat  +  •Jii],  hiemoglobin. 
HmiMtOOTUllII  (-sej'a-ninj  [Gr.  kuaneot, 
blue,  -f  -in],  a  substance  occurring  in  the 
blood  of  the  Octopus;  allied  to  hiemoglobia 

s  blue  instcail  of  a  red  coloring  matter,  and 
copper  instead  of  iron.  Hnmatacyit  (hem'a- 
toh-Bist)  [Gi.  ksith.  bladder],  <1)  a  cyst  con- 
taining blood  ;  {■>)  an  accumulation  of  blood 
inlhebladder.  HismatocTtafbem'a-toli-seyt) 
[Gr.:b(l(ii,cell], a  blood-corpuscle.  Hnniato- 
cytom'etnr,  an  apparatus  on  the  principle  of 
the  hsmatimcter,  for  enumerating  the  lilood- 
corpuscles.  Hnnuitocrtoio'an  mklarln  [Gr. 
nian,  animal],  Plasmodium  malano.'.  Hnma- 
todei(-toh'dcez),see^ii;ntafoij.  BBm&togen 
<hem'a-loh-jen)  [-i70i]i  a  nuclein  or  nncleo- 
proteid  conlaiaing  iron,  and  whirh,  when  oc- 
curring in  food,  is  thought  to  furuish  the  body 

with  Its  normal  supply  of  iron.    " * 

eaU  l-Jeu'ee-Bis)  [serntis].  the  dt 
btoo<!   or  of  its   corpuscl 


blooil ;  as  Hicmalogeuousjuundicc.  Hnmato- 
globln  (-alob'hin),  hiemoglobin.  Hnmato- 
bldroils  f-hid-rob'sis).  hsmatidrosis.  Hamft- 
toldlhem'a-loyd)  [-ofif],  lilte  blood;  bloody; 
full  of  blood.  HBma,tOldlIi  (-toy'din),  red- 
dUh  crystals  of  bilirubin  found  in  old  blood- 


BanMtol'ogls^  one  skilled  in  hcemntology. 
HiBmAtal'yalB,  HmmstOlTt'lC  sec  llamutyrii, 
Hmnolylic.  Hnmfttomft  (hem"u-tDh'maJi. 
hee"ma-toh'mah)  [-omo].  a  tumor  composed 
of  effused  blood.  HiErnatojaa  auria,  a  swelling 
filled  with  blood,  formed  beneath  the  pen- 
chondriiim  of  the  cartilage  of  the  auricle, 
either  as  a  result  of  injury  or  from  degenera- 


chauEes  taking  pli 

..  ..rint  hamatoma,  a 
of  blood  "      ■ 


the  insane.  Seln>- 

imseribed  effusion 

tissue  behind  the 

HiBmatoma  of  thr  dv,ra  v 


.„    ._^..-«    filled 

with  blood  occur  tipon   the  inner  surface  of 
the  dura  of  the  brain.    Hnmatamedlaitlnnm 

(-mee"dee-ah-8tcy'niim),    haimomediastinum. 


hEemadynamomeler ;  (3)  see  Hamomtltr. 
HMnutometTA  (.mee'trah)  (Gr,  mflrd,  ule- 
tub],  the  accumulation  of  blood  within  the 
uterus,  a»inatoin'on»B  [Or.  moruU,  a  unit], 
see  Plasmodium  (2d  def.).  B»nuit«mphalo- 
csle  (-tom'fa-loh-BcclJ  [Ur.  omphaloi.  narel, 
■^  -cele],  a  hernia  at  the  umbilicus  filled  with 
blood.  HMmalomyell*  (-mey-ce'1ee-ah)  [Gr. 
mueioi,  marrow],  effusion  of  blood  into  the 
spinal  cord.  When  associatcil  with  inflamma- 
tion it  constitutes  EKmatomyell'tlB.  B»ma- 
toperlcaT'dlum,  accumulation  of  blood  in  the 
ity,    Bamitopbacoui  (-tof 'a- 

■  ,  to  eat],  living  on  blood; 
JomatophllU  (-fil'ee-ah), 
«matopb]rUnni(-fil'lum)  [Or. 
phallan,  leaf],  see  Ptaimodium  (2d  def.), 
Hsmatophyte  (hem'a-tob-feyl)  [Gr.  phtUon, 
plant],  a  vegetable  parasite  living  in  the  blood. 


[Gr,  poirni,  a  making],  the  formation  of  blood 
or  its  corpuscles.  HematoiKilatlc  (-poy-et'ik), 
blood- maki np ;  serving  to  make  or  regenerate 
the  bliMd  or  its  corpuscles ;  as  HanMUoptnelU 
orgaiu  (i.e.,  the  spleen,  reil  bone- marrow,  lym- 
phatic glands,ana  lymphatic  tissue  generally), 
awmatoporpliyrlne  (-pawrTur-een)  [Gr.poi^ 
phuroi.  purple],  a  base,  CuIImNiOi  or  riallis- 
NiOi,  consistiug  of  ba^matin  deprived  of  iron. 
It  is  sometimes  found  in  the  unne  (Homftto- 
pDrphyiinn'rla)  afler  the  use  of  sulphonal 
and  trional,  and  in  lead -poisoning,  pulmonary 
tuberculosis,  pleurisy,  rheumatiBiu,  and  intes- 
tinal hflimurrbage,  when  its  presence  is  indica- 
tive of  a  destruction  of  the  blood -corpuscle* 
which  is  sometimes  fatal.  Hnmatopoala 
(-poh'zee-ab)  [fir.  poWi,  a  drinking],  the  act 
or  custom  of  drinking  blood,  Hemator'- 
rhacMs  [Gr,  rharltii,  spine],  hsmorrhage 
into  the  spinal  meninges.  BnniJitorrtiVK 
(-ree'ah).  hicmorrhiea.  JliemaUirrhaa  petichi- 
a'lit,  purpura.  Bamataskl'plnx  [Or.  la^ 
pinx,  trumpet],  hieinorrhagc  into  the  Fallop- 
pian  tube ;  due  to  retained  menses,  salpingitis, 
or  tubal  pregnancy,  BBmatoB'oopy  [-icopy], 
examination  of  the  blood  ;  eBpecinlly.  speolro- 
Hcopic  examination  with  the  aid  of  the  Bm- 
mat'OBcope,  an  apparatus  consisting  of  two 
glass  plates  between  which  the  blood  is  spread 
out  in  a  layer  whose  Ihlcknesa  can  be  varied 
at  will.  BnmalOSep'BlB  [(ii,  arpsie,  putre- 
faction], septicaemia.  EnmatOBln  (hee-mat'- 
□h-sin),  hiematin  or  a  similar  ferruginoni 
pritici^te  derived  from  hwmoglobin  by  pre- 


ion  of  its  proteid 

Oils  (-oh'ais),  (t)    the  procesi 

the  blood;  (2|  hnmatopoienis. 


of  a 


ion  of 


H^MATURtA  21 

blood,  especially  in  conuectioii  trith  the  hie- 
matoscope.  H»i)uito*p«r'niU  [Ur.  iprrma, 
»tmen],lhe  preaciiw  of  blood  in  the  aenifii. 
HnnutoUlBr'mAl  [Gr.  therme.  warmth], 
V arm-blooded.  HnmatoUioru  (-tlioh'rnks), 
bxmothanLx.  Hsmiitotaz'lc,  HiBiiUitaz'lc 
Uoiic\,  of  or  pertaiuitii;  to  Haanuilox'U,  or 
blood -poitioniDg.  Hnnuttox'  ylln,  Bsma- 
Mz'jrlDn  [Gr.  xulon.  wood],  see  under  Log- 
icood.  HnmfttOKMD  (-zoh'onl  {Ur.  idon, 
BDioial],  an  aaimnl  parasite  living  in  the 
blood.  Ilitmalozoon  malaria  {.Hamaloznon 
paludii).  the  Plasmodium  mulariie  including 
as  varietien  Hiemaloioon  /alcip'aram  (eC 
febrit  qaarta'nie  et  Jebrit  Urtia' na), 

HtraiktnTla(hem"a-t«w'ree-ah),  [Gr.ouran, 
urine.]  The  discharKe  of  blood  in  the  urine  ; 
clawted,  according  to  th«  place  from  whicb  the 
bleediug  takes  place,  as  Renal,  Cffilic,  or 
Urethral.    See  aleo  llirmoglobinaria. 

HiBiii&tuiiii(hem"B-lew'rik).  Of  or  marked 
by  hremaluria ;  as  H.  fecer,  malarial  fever, 
Buch  as  black-walcr  fever,  associated  with 
hiematuria. 

H»llu»ltosTaplir(hem"aw-t<ig'ra-fee).  [Gr. 
au(iM,  seir  +  grapheiu,  to  write.)  The  pro- 
daction  of  a  tracing,  indicative  of  the  vari- 
ations in  blood-preiwure,  by  means  of  blood 
spnrting  from  a  divided  artery  against  a  mov- 
ing sheet  of  paper. 

Hsmlc  ^bee'mik).  1.  Of,  pertaining  to.  or 
generated  in  the  blood;  dependent  upon  some 
alleralioD  in  the  blood  ;  as  U.  murmurs.  3. 
Originating  from  or  consiHtiag  of  blood  or 
blood-coagula ;  as  H.  calcnlus. 

Hnmldroala  (heni"id-roh'Bis).  [Gr,  hidro- 
ti»,  sweating.]    Hiematidrosis. 

HstnlH    (hee'min).      A    crystalline    com- 

{oiind  of  hiematin  with  hydrochloric  acid  or 
jiirobromic  acid. 


tonot,  tension.]    Dim 


ig  tbe  cohesion  be- 


a  the  Bpl( 

Hnmoebronuitoili  (■krob"ma'toh'aiB).  Pig- 
mentation with  coloring  matter  derived  from 
tbe  blood. 

HssmoobromoKen  (-kroh'muh-jeD  ).  [Gr. 
chroma,  color,  +-gen.\  The  radicle  contained 
in  hemoglobin  upon  which  the  optical  and 
chemical  properties  of  the  latler  depend  ;  ob- 
tained from  reduced  hsmoglobin  by  decom- 
posing with  sulphuric  acid. 

{  -kroh- 


,  color. 


H. 


n  apparatus 
mogfobin  of 


HMmocliramom'etiT.  Determination  of  tbe 
amount  of  haemoglobin  in  blood. 

Hnmococddliun  (-kok-sid'ee-um).  iCoc- 
M'rftum.]     Sec  PliumoiUum  (2d  dcf.). 

Bnmocyuilii  (-sey'a-nin).  Ilienialocyanin. 

Stamocyta    (bce'moh-seyt).      [Gr,     kuto$. 


H/CMOGLOBIN 

]  A  blood -corpusele.  Hence,  HsmiKy' 
lol'yaU  [Gr.  Ititii,  a  loosening],  a  disintegnt- 
tion  of  the  blood- corpuscles;  Hmnooytom'atei, 
an  iDslniment  for  enumerating  the  blood-cor- 
puscles, a  hiematocytnmelcr ;  Hnmocytotrlp'- 
■!■  [Gr.  Iribein,  to  rub],  disintegration  of  the 
blood-corpuscles  by  pressure. 

Hnmodrorn'Ofraph.  [Gr.  dromein.to  mn, 
+  -graph.]     A  rccordinghatniodromometer. 

HnmadromaineteT  {-droh-mom'  ee-tur), 
HMmodynamometer  (-dio"a-mom'ce-tur). 
See    Ilamadromomrfrr  and  Hitmadynamom- 


HmnogftU'ol.  A  ferruginous  preparation 
obtained  by  reducing  htemoglobiti  with  pyro- 
gallol :  used  in  anicinia  aud  chlorosis.  Dose, 
4-8  gr.  (gm.  0.25-O.,=iO), 

HMmogenMli  (-jcn'ee-sis).  Hsmatogcnesis. 
Hence.  Bnmotogenat'lc,  of  or  pertaining  to 
h. ;  dueto  faulty  h.,  aa  Htmotogenei-ic  amrmia. 

Hnmogsnlc  (-jen'ik).  (-gcnic.]  Prodaciiig 
or  forming  blood;  hiematogenic. 

Htamogmoas  (hee-moi'ee-nus).  Hsmatog- 
"    "    produced  in  the  blood, 


it  of  oxygen  which 
II  gives  up  reauiiy,  me  n.  itself  then  clianging 
from  scarlet  to  purple  and  becoming  BedncM 
b.  (or  simply  H.j.  It  readily  takes  up  oiygen 
again  when  eiposed  tf   "        '     '  '~  """ " 


The  capacity  for  absorbing  oxyaen  is  depend- 
ent upon  (he  iron  {0.4.^  percent.)  which  is  con- 
inedintheh.  HBinaglablnMmla (.glob"in 


.ah)  [dt.  haima,  blood],  the  presence  of 

b.  in  solution  in  the  blood-plasma ;  a  condition 
due  to  destruction  of  the  blood-corpuscles  in  the 
blood-current.  HamogloblnoclioUJk  (-glob"- 
iQ-oh-koh'lee-ah)  [Gr.  choir,  bile],  the  pres- 
ence of  h.  in  the  hilc;  occurring  in  poisoning 
SI  phenyl -hydrazine  and  in  other  con  diUons. 
nmogloblnomBter  ( - glob"in < om'ce- tur ) 
l-meler},  an  opponituB  for  estimating  the 
amount  of  h.  in  the  blood,    H«iiioglol)liKiTl» 

J-glob"in-ew'ree-ah)  [Gr.  ouron,  urine],  the 
ischarge  of  h.  in  the  nrine,  accompanied  by 
few  or  no  unchanged  blood -corpuscles.  Due 
to  destruction  of  the  corpnacles  in  the  vessels 


mry  l 


corjn, 


'pidemically  as  a  flital  disease  in  infants 
Epidemic  hiniioglnbinuria)  and  in  cattle, 
rlipn  it  is  due  to  Kaliesia  bnvis.  It  also  oc- 
n  erysipelas,  malaria,  rheumatism,  after 
live  bums,  and  in  poisoning  by  naph- 
Ibol,  potAHsium  chlorate,  etc.  PaToiyrmal 
kirmogliibliiuria,  a  form  recurring  in  parox- 
ysms attended  by  febrile  symptoms,    Emmo- 

l),L:-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


H^MOGREQARINA 

globlunrle  (-glob"ia-ew'rik),  of  or  i 
by  hsemoglobinuria.  Ifamoglobinuri: 
black -water  fever. 


la  tbe  bliKKi-corpusclea  of  lizards  and  turtles. 

HbihoI  (hce'mol).  A  Bubstonce  obtained 
by  reducinf!  hiemoglobin  with  zinc;  used  In 
amemia  uod  chloro«iB.  Dose,  2^  gr.  {gm. 
0.13-0.60). 

HMmoIymph  (hee'moh-limfO.  A  collective 
term  for  blood  and  lymph.  H.  (luuls,  cer- 
tain gliiinlH  lying  in  front  of  the  verlebne  in 
sleep ;  supposed  to  be  hiematopoietic. 

HamolrRil  ( hee-mol'ee-aia ) .  TOr.  lutit. 
loosening.]  JJeatraction  of  the  blood  or  its 
oorpuBclea,  Eeoue,  Hnmolyt'le,  of  or  produc- 
ing h.;  an  agent  producing  h. 

HBmamedlastinnin(-mee"dee-B-stey'nuni). 
Efitision  of  blood  into  the  mediastinum. 

Hamoin'eter.  [-mtltr.']  An  apparatus  for 
meSBDring  the  amount  of  blood,  enumeratiiig 
its  oorpuBcles,  or  (as  in  FleUchl't  h.)  deter- 
mining its  richness  in  hiemoglobin  by  its  tint 
under  transmitled  light. 

BMllloill«trA(-mee'trah).    HEematometra. 

Hamom '  etry.  [Gr.  melroa,  measure.] 
Measarement  of  the  number  of  corpascles  or  of 
the  amount  of  hiemoglobin  in  the  blood. 

HMmoperleAT'dlnm.  The  accumulation  of 
blood  in  the  pericardial  cavity. 

Hnmoiiha^Dcrtfl  (-fng'oh-eeyt).  A  phago- 
cyte (i.  e.,  a  wliite  corpuscle)  of  the  blood. 


HaMnophtluliiiia  (hee"mof-thal'mee4Ji), 
Bmsoplitlwliiiiu  lhee"mof-tharnius).  [Gr. 
ophtKalmot,  eye.]  The  accumulation  of  blood 
in  one  or  mote  of  the  chambers  of  the  eye. 

HnmopnenmoUiorax  (-□ew"moh-thoh'- 
faks).  [Gr.  piKumo,  air,  +  (Aoroi.]  The  ac- 
cumulation of  blood  and  gas  in  the  pleural 


blood  superadded. 

amn^olMla  (-poy-ee'siR),  Hamopolstlc 
(•poy-et'ik).    Htematopoiesis,  hsemalopoietic. 

Hnmoproteni  (-proh'l«e-UB).  A  genns  of 
Protozoa  parasitic  in  (he  blood-corpuscles  of 
birds;  by  some  identified  with  Plasmodium. 
Some  kinds  cause  fever,  which  may  be  fatal. 

Bnmoptytls  (hee-mop' tee-sis).  {QT.ptaein, 


trachea,  bronchi,  or  lungs. 

Hsmorrtiaxs  (bem'or-r^).  [-rhagia.^ 
Bleeding  ;  an  escape  of  blood  from  the  vessels. 
H,  may  take  place  on  the  exterior  surface 
(Extsr'nal  b.)  or  within  the  body  (Intsr'nAl 
n.).  In  origin  it  may  be  Spoata'neoni  or 
Tranmat'ic.  Trsumatic  h.  is  Primary  when 
it   follows   directly   upou   the   receipt   of  a 


S  H.£MORRHOID 

womid  1  Intsnne'illUT  (or  SBcnrrlng)  when 
it  occurs  after  the  period  of  reaction,  when  the 
clots  first  formed  are  disptaced  by  the  re- 
established circulation  ;  and  Bsc'oniUTy  when 
it  occurs  a  conaiderable  time  after  the  injury. 
In  h.  from  an  artery  (Art«'rlal  b.)  the  blood 
is  bright  red  and  spurts  out  from  the  wound  in 
a  jet  which  shows  rhythmical  vuriiLtionB  syn- 
chronouH  with  the  pulse-beat;  in  h.  from  a 
vein  (Venous  h. )  the  blood  is  dark  and  wells 
up  in  a  steady  stream  (rhythmical  variations, 
if  present,  being  synchronous  with  the  respira- 
tory movements) ;  in  h.  from  the  capillaries 
(Capillary  b.,  Farenchym'ataaa  b.,  oozing) 
there  is  a  sleudy  flow  of  reddish  blood.  Syup- 
TOMS  of  h.:  pallor  and  co1dne»s  of  skin,  laint- 
ness  or  octual  syncope,  feebleness  of  the  pulse 
and  heart-beat,  sighing  or  gasping  respiration, 
and  restlessness.  Treatment:  pressure  on 
the  bleeding  point  or  the  supplying  vessel; 
application  of  heat  (hot  water)  or  cold  (ice); 
cauterization,  ligation,  or  torsion  of  bleeding 
vesBels ;  styptics  (alum,  iron  aubsulphste,  tan- 
nic acid,  hydrogen  peroxide);  rest ;  elevation 
of  the  part ;  in  syncope,  lowering  of  head,  ban- 
daging of  eitremities  (aulo-trHnsfiision),  ac- 
tual transfusion  with  blood  or  a  saline  solu- 
tion ;  in  internal  h.,  gallic  acid  and  acetate  of 
lead  internally. 

HkhioitIwcIc  (hem"or-raj'ik].  1.  Of  or 
caused  by  hsmorrhage;  as  H.  antemia,  H. 
inbrct.  3.  Accompanied  by  or  producing 
heemorrhage;  as  H.  retini'tis.  E.  uatb'eals, 
a  stale  of  the  syslera  which  predisposes  it  to 
great  and  uncontrollable  hiemorrhage  fWim 
trivial  wounds;  due  to  non-coagulability  of 
the  blood.  In  some  persons  congenital,  in 
others  induced  by  prostrating  disease,  espe- 
cially purpura  and  scurvy. 

HMinorrhtBa  [hem"or-ree'ah).  [-rAom.] 
EEemorrhage;  especially,  a  profuse,  steady 
flow  of  blood  due  to  congestion  or  to  abnor- 
mality in  the  vessels,  and  not  to  lesion  of  a 
lB^;e  vessel. 

Hemoirbold  (hem'or-royd).  [L.  hicmoi'- 
rhoii.  It.  Gr.  haima,  blood,  +  Theriti,  to  flow.] 
1.  A  pile;  a  tumor  growing  from  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  rectum  internal  to  the 
sphincter  (Inter'nal  h.),  or  projecting  from 
the  niuco-cutaneoua  junction  outside  of  the 
sphincter  (Exter'nal  h.).  Int«r'nAl  h'S  are 
smooth,  rounded,  reddish  tumors  consisting  of 
dilated  vessels  surrounded  by  thickened  con- 
nective tissue.  Symptoms:  pain,  itching, 
tenesmns,  and  hiemorrhage,  with  protrusion  of 
the  h'S  through  the  anus.  Treatment :  avoid- 
ance of  constipation;  emollient  ointments  and 
astringents;  starch  and  opium  enemata  and 
hot  fomentations  in  intlammalory  conditions ; 
divulsioD  of  the  sphincter,  carbolic-acid  injeo- 
tioDB.  and  excision,  Eiter'nal  h'a  are  swell- 
ings formed  by  coagulated  blood  due  to  rup- 
ture of  a  vein,  or  by  masses  of  exudate  due  to 
inflammation  and  hypertrophy  of  the  muco- 
cutaoeous  folds  about  the  anus.  Treatment; 
expulsion  of  clots,  astringent  ointments,  ex- 
cision of  projecting  folds,  a.  Generic«lly,  any 
vascnlar  swelling  similar  tt  -  "■  -  —  '  ' 


r  toah.:  oali 


tidfnit,! 


HEMORRHOIDAL 


HemoTTholdal  (hGDi"ar-roy'd»l).  _.  _. 
pcrtuiuing  Co  haemorrhoids ;  pertaining  to  the 
parts  in  which  hiemorrlioids  occur,  i.  e.,  the 
rectiim  and  anua;  as  II.  arteries,  H.  Teins,  H. 
pleiuB  (of  veins).  II.  nerve,  O.  plesusea  of  the 
ermpatheCic  nerve. 

Hn'mOBCOp*.    See  HirmatoKope. 

I   (hee"inoh.si-dee'riu).      [Gr. 

in.]  A  eeueric  name  for  the  iron- 
, „  aiumtances  produisd  by  the  chem- 
ical (iecoin position  of  the  blood. 

HnmoipasU  (hev"moh-epa;'zhah),     [Gr. 

Sarin,  to  draw  aside.]  A  withdrawaf  of 
ood  ;  including  H.  BULKaln'sa,  the  applica- 
tion of  wet  cups,  leeches,  or  other  nieana  by 
which  the  blood  is  withdrawn  from  the  body, 
and  H.  alock.  dry  capping. 

Hnmoapftct  (hee'moh-spiest).  An  appa~ 
ratus  for  withdrawing  minute  quantities  of 
blood  for  clinical  examination. 

Hsmoaporld'la.  An  order  of  the  Sporozoa 
eomprisine  pamailea  (PlaBmodium,  etc.),  in- 
habiting the  blood-corpuscles  of  men  and  ani- 

HBinoapDrld'liun.  See  Platmodium  <2d 
def,). 

HMmoi'tasli.  ISlatit.}  Arrest  of  hffiinor- 
rhage. 

BnmDiUt'lc,  Hamoatypt'lc.  [Or.  ta/itof, 
causing  to  stand  still,  or  itaplito>,  constrinv- 
ing.]  1.  Arresting  the  flaw  of  blood ;  as  H. 
forceps.  3.  An  agent  checking  htemarrhage. 
See  Ilaniorrhage. 

HamotiiCliamBter  (hee"moh  -  ta  -  kam  'ee- 
tnr).    See  Hrematachomrter. 

H»motlior»i(hfe"nioh-lhoh'raka).  [Tho- 
niz.]  The  accumutation  of  blood  in  the  plen- 
ral  cavity.  Syniptoma,  those  of  hydrothorax, 
with  the  Ecnorttl  ones  due  to  loss  of  blood 
superadded, 

Haldlnger'a  braEheB  (hey'ding-erii).  Two 
bluish  conical  tufts  with  the  apices  touching, 
Been  when  a  surliice  is  looked  at  through  a 
Nical  priam. 

Hair.  [1..  MpiVf  t«.]  A  filamentous  struc- 
ture found  upon  the  scalp,  in  the  axilla,  about 
the  genilAla.  on  the  eyebrows,  and  in  the  narea 
and  external  auditory  meatus,  and  in  men 
also  upoo  the  fiice  and  other  parts  of  the  body. 
See  also  lAtnugo.  A  h.  is  a  modification  of 
the  epidermis  consisling  of  a  cylindrical  abftft 
extending  beyond  the  skin,  and  a  root  con- 
tained in  a  finsk-ahaped  depression  (H.-IOIU- 
cIb)  extending  into  the  corium  and  subcuta- 
neous connective  tissue.  Tlie  base  of  the  root 
isexpandcd(H.-bnlb),andrpHtsupanapapilla 
(H. -papula)  of  the  corium. 

like  procci 
Hairs'  tongn*.    Glossophytia. 

ii  (hB-liB"tur-ee'8is).    [Gr.  halt, 
I,  deprivation.]    A  oondilion  in 


4  HAMAMELIS 

which  the  system  or  a  part  of  it  is  deprived  of 
ita  mineral  salts;  as  H.  oa'slnm  ('osteoma- 

Bal'ltni.  PI.  hal'itna.  [L.  fr.  &dZdr<,  t« 
exhale.]  An  ezhatation,  especjall;  that  emit- 
ted by  the  lunga. 

Baller'a  Mid  bUxIt  (hahl'lerz).  The  aul- 
phuric-acid  mixture  of  the  Q.  P. 


hall>tc<nari,  oiucinari.  .     .^   __  . 

sensory  image,  i.  e.,  one  to  which  there  is  no 
correspoudiufE  external  object;  a  mental  im- 

EresKion  of  sights,  sounds,  and  ohjecia  which 
ave  no  real  existence;  as  H's  of  sight,  H's  of 
hearing.     See  Delruion  and  Jllntiaa. 

Hallni.  PI.  hallu'ces.  [L.l  The  big  toe. 
H.  doloro'ana,  H.  fl«zni,  H.  rig'lilni,  a  con- 
dition, associated  with  lameness  and  pain,  iD 
which  the  great  toe  is  bent  rigidly  back  upon 
the  dorsum  of  the  fbot.  H.  Talfna,  a  condi- 
tion in  which  the  big  toe  is  deviated  toward 
the  other  toes ;  H.  vaxna,  a  condition  in  which 
it  is  deviated  away  from  them. 


Halo(hay'loh).  [L.  =  Gr.  Aa/6».]  Alight 
)r  colored  riujt  encircling  anythine.  especially 
I  dame  ;  specifically,  the  areola  of  the  nipple. 


H,  Blaucomato'siu,  the  whitish  ring  (di-_  ._ 
recession  of  the  chorloid)  encircling  the  oplio 
disc  in  glaucoma, 

Halogsn  (tial'oh-jen).  [Gr.  halt,  sea-salt, 
+  -(Ten.]  One  of  a  group  of  univalent  ele- 
ments, including  chlorine,  bromine,  iodine, 
and  fluorine,  which  combine  direclly  with 
other  elements  to  form  sails  resemblingsea' 
salt  (sodium  chloride]  in  constitution.  They 
combine  directly  with  hydrogen  to  form  the 
H.  aclda,  including  hydrochloric,  hydro- 
bromic,  hydriodio,  and  hydrofluoric  acids. 

Haloid  (bal'oyd),  [Gr.  Safe,  sea-salt,  -1- 
-ofif.]  t.  Besemhling  aea-aalt.  H.  talta,  the 
salts  (i.  e.,  chlorides,  bromides,  iodides,  and 
fluorides)  formed  by  direct  combination  of  the 
halogens  with  bases;  or  formed  byaubstitutiiiK 
a  baae  for  the  hydrogen  of  a  halogen  acid.  3. 
A  h.  salt, 

Bftlt«rid'inin.    Hffimoproleus. 

Ham.  [L.  p<»)/u.]  The  part  or  re^on  at 
the  back  of  the  knee  ;  the  popliteal  region, 

HamamallB  (bam"a-mee'lia).  A  genus  of 
shrubs  of  the  Ilamamelaceffi,  The  leaves  (H., 
\5.  S..  Hamamel'idis  folia,  B.  P.)  and  the 
bark  (Hamamet'idia  corlei,  B,  P.)  of  H.  vir- 
gin'ica  or  witch-hazel  of  the  United  Stales 
contain  tannic  acid  and  a  bitter  principle. 
Astringent  and  sedative;  used  in  internal 
hcemorrha^  and  threatened  abortion,  and 
locally  in  inflamed  and  irritated  states  and  in 
haemorrhoids.  Dose  of  Eilrai/trtm  hamameF- 
idi»  fiaHdum,  U.  S,  (Extraetnm  hamamelidis 
liqufdum,  B.  P.),  10-20  ni  (gm.  0.60-1.26); 
"KnetKra  hamamelidis,  B.  P.  30-60  "I  g(m. 
2-4)  i  Vnfrttenlam  humamelidit,  B.  P.,  and 
UqnoT  hamamtlidii,  B.  P.,  are  nsed  loMlljr. 

Li«,i,7cob,Goo»^Ic 


HAMMER,  THERMAL 


Ham'itrlii«.  The  tcDdona  boundiag  the 
ham  on  either  Bide.  The  Oultr  k.  U  formed 
bj  the  tendon  of  the  biceps ;  the  /nnrr  A.,  hj 
the  tendons  of  the  semimembranoans,  semi- 
tcndinoniB,  grscilis.  and  sartorius. 

H^mttlur  (ham'Toh-lar}.  [L.  Aamuitu,  a 
book.]  Hook-shaped;  as  H.  process  of  the 
internal  pterygoid  plate. 

Hun'iOiu  Bc&rpM.  [L.]  The  hooked  proc> 
(Mat  the  upper  free  end  of  the  lamina  spiralis. 

Hancock's  amputation.  A  disarticulation 
of  the  (bot,  in  which  the  postei 


thecaica 


is  retained  la  the  heeff 


it  surfaces  of  the  two  bonta  beinr 
brought  into  contact,  if  hen  (he  Baps  are  united. 

Hand.  [L.  mantu.]  The  terrainal  segment 
of  the  upper  extremity.  Elcc'trlc  h.,  the  h. 
used  as  bd  electrode  by  beiHK  applied  directly 
to  the  surface  undergoine  electrization.  H. 
•l»ctrode,  an  electrode  (o  be  held  in  the  h. 

Basd-and-foot  dlaeaio.  A  trophoaeurosia, 
marked  by  ulceration  of  the  hands  and  feet. 

EanttOK-Ai'op  preparation.  A  drop  of 
liquid  suspended  from  the  under  side  of  a 
cover-glass  nhich  roofs  over  a  depression  in  ■ 
slide.    Used  for  atudyiug  living  bacteria. 


Hang-naU.     A  piece  of  epidermis 
border  of  a  nail  vhich  has  l:«come  partially 
detached,  exposing  a  small  bared  surface. 

aapaloBycbla  (hap"a-loh-DU['ee-ah).  [Gr. 
hapalot,  sod,  +  on  iix,  nail.]  A  condition  in 
which  the  nails  remain  toR  and  not  comified. 

HapbalgasU  (haf'al-Jee'zee-ah).  [Or. 
haphi,  touch.  +  algot,  pain.]  A  sensation  of 
ptun  produced  by  simply  touching  an  otyect. 

Haphapbobla  (haf'ee-foh'bee-ah}.  [Gr. 
haphe,  touch, -|-}iAoAo«,  fear.]  Inordinate 
dread  of  being  toached. 

Baplooooc'ai.  [Qr.  haplom,  simple, -«■  Icoi- 
itw,  kernel.]  A  genus  of  Frotoioa.  B.  relicn- 
la'tiu,  an  oreaniam  found  otlen  in  the  mus- 
cles of  the  pig;  composed  of  vesicles,  16-22 
mmm.  in  diameter,  each  containing  from  6  to 
15  amoibs,  which  ultimately  are  set  free. 

Bapt«gen  (hap'toh-jen)  membrane.  [Gr. 
hapta'n,  to  cling  to,  +  -gtn.]  The  proteid 
membranefonnerlyBupposed  to  surround  milk 
globules. 

Harconrt'a  lav.  The  law  that  the  intensity 
of  a  simple  chemical  decomposition  is  propor- 
tional to  the  quantity  of  tne  subBlnnce  em- 
ploved ;  or  that,  if  A  ^  the  time  in  minutes, 
and  X  =  the  fraction  (of  the  qnontity  of  sub- 
stance originally  present)  decomposed  in  a 
mlnnte,  4^ .  log  ~^  is  constant. 

Hard.  (X.dunit.]  1.  Not  yielding  readily 
to  pressure  or  cutting  ;  resistant  to  the  touch  ; 
as  H.  cancer  (scirrhns),  H.  cataract,  H. 
chancre  (see  Chancre).  H.  rnbber,  see  under 
Caoutc/ioue.  i.  Of  water,  reairting  the  action 
of  Map;   forming  a  lather  with  dilScalty;  a 


HAVERSIAN 


this  gas  (temporary  hardness) .    In  other  ca 
the  hardness  is  permanent. 

Harelip.  [So  called  iW>m  Its  likenrwto  tbe 
lip  of  the  hare.]  A  congenital  cleft  (single  or 
double)  of  the  upper  lip  ;  pmdaccd  by  arrest 
of  development  at  the  site  of  the  mtnre  be* 
tween  the  intermaiillary  and  maiiUary  bonM. 
Cured  by  a  plastic  operation,  in  one  form  of 
which  the  partsaflcrdenndntion  arelransfixed 
by  stout  pin8<H,  pint)  andafigure-of-gsutur* 
(E.  sntnre)  Is  carried  about  the  latter  to  keep 
the  parts  in  place. 

Har'leqnln  fetni.  A  fetna  aSbcled  with 
congenital  ichthyoris. 

Baimon'lc.  An  overtone;  atone  barmon* 
izing  with  another  lone,  and  prodnced  1^ 
vibmtiona  the  number  of  which  is  a  timple 
multiple  of  the  number  producing  the  latHr. 

Har'numy.     [Gr.  Aarnx/nia,  a  fitting  t«> 

''     1.  That  form  of  immovable  articn- 

vhich  the  contiguous  margins  of  two 

"    apposition  without  interlocking 


gether.J 


groove.   A  horizontal  deprewi on 

found  in  rickets  in  the  side  of  the  chest  above 
the  site  of  the  diaphragm. 

Hart'a-hDm.  [L.  eomiJ  cnri.]  The  horn 
of  the  stag;  a  source  of  ammonia  (which  ii 
hence  called  Spirit  of  h.  or  simply  H.). 

HarvesteT'aikeTatltli.    Reaper's  keratitis. 

Haadi'lsch,  Bash'SBSh.  The  leaves  and 
stalks  of  Indian  hemp ;  smoked  in  the  Ea<t  aa 
an  intoxicant.  The  name  is  also,  less  properly 
applied  to  the  resin  or  extract  of  hemp. 

Haaar'i  formula  (hay-ser's).  See  Trapp'i 
formula. 

Haaner'a  TalTB  (haba'neri).    See  Valve. 

Hatssl's  Gorpnacles.  Corpuscles  from  10 
to  30  mmm.  in  diameter,  usually  striated  and 

Rrovided  with  a  dixtinct  envelope,  occurring 
1  the  thymus  gland. 
Bannoli  (hahnch),    Thehip.    B.-bone,the 


Hatttmal(hohmahl).    [F.]    ?^  EpilepV- 

Haiiy's  bar  (ah'weez).  An  arrangement  fbr 

rendering  the  needle  of  a  galvanometer  astatic. 

HaTeralan  (ha-vur'sbee-an).    Pertaining  I 
or  described  by  Clopton  Have  "       ' 

analomint.  H.  oanali,  a  series  ui  iui<:n:uiu- 
municating  canals,  containing  blond -vessels, 
running  through  hone.  Ench  canal  is  the  cen- 
tre of  a  system  (B.  tyitem)  of  radiating  cana- 
llculi  which  are  lymph-panaget  eontaininic 


[ling  to 
i:Dgli8h 


jOO»^k 


coimective-timie  cells.  H.  ipftcai,  irregular 
large  airaceii  found  in  bone.  U.  (landa.  flat- 
tened fKopeii  folds  of  HVDOvial  membrane  con- 
nected with  joints,  bursx,  and  tendinous 
■heatha,  and  regarded  as  mucileginous  glands. 

Hawk.  To  eipel  mnrua  hy  a  forcible  ex- 
piration preceded  by  strong  inspirations. 

Ear  aatlmut.  Bay  f«T*r.  A  violent  acute 
inflaainuition  or  coneestian  of  the  conjunctiva 
and  nasal  and  brourbiol  raucous  membranes, 
recurring  at  al)out  tlic  same  time  every  apriog 
or  summer  iu  those  predisposed  to  it ;  appar- 
ently caused  by  inhalation  of  the  pollen  of 
rag-weed  or  other  plants,  and  relieved  by  — ' 

nund,  tu 

Hareni'l  Bold.  [Hayem.  P.  physician.] 
An  aqueous  solution  of  0.5  per  cent,  sodium 
chloride,  2.5  sodium  sulphate,  and  0,25  cor- 
rosive sublimate,  used  in  eiamining  the  blood 
microacopically. 

H.  D.    Abbreviation  for  hearing-distance. 

Heftd.  [L.  caput.]  1.  The  uppermost  seg- 
ment of  the  biMy ;  the  division  containing 
the  brain  and  the  organs  of  sight,  smell,  taste, 
and  hearing.  3.  Uence,  the  topmost  or  chief 
part  of  anything. 

HMuUcbe.  Fain  in  any  part  of  the  head 
except  the  fitce,  more  or  less  deep-seated  in 
character.  II.  may  be  due  to  structural  dis- 
ease of  the  brain  or  membranes  (Organic  h.); 
diseases  of  other  organs,  eBpcciolly  the  eyes, 

S>nita1  organs  and  stomach  (Kellax  b., 
rmvtomait'lc  h, ) ;  general  diseases,  especially 
syphilis,  goul,  rlicumatism.  uncmia,  or  fever 
(Fyrex'uuli.):  systemic  poisons,  such  ns  alco- 
hol, the  narcotics  and  aneathetics.  intestinal 
toxins,  carbon  dioxide  (Toxic  h.)i  functional 
aifcctions  of  the  nervous  system  (hysteria, 
neurasthenia);  and  general  or  local  aniemia 
and  hypertemia  (Ann'mlo  b.  and  Hypern'mlc 
or  OnngBstlTe  b.}.  Blind  h.,  BlUoni  b., 
ilck  b.,  migraine. 

Haad-drop.  A  disease  occurring  in  Japan, 
characterized  by  flexion  of  the  neck  and 
various  motor  disturbances.  It  runs  its  course 
in  at  most  a  few  weeks. 

Hwd-gut.  That  portion  of  the  embryonic 
alimentary  canal  which  develops  into  the 
pharynx,  oesophagus,  and  stomach. 

Head-kMoer-    The  pronephros. 

Bead-lnnie.    The  Pediculns  capitis. 

Healing  (hee'ling).  The  act  or  process  of 
making  or  of  becoming  whole  or  well  -  espe- 
cially, the  restoration  of  a  part  affected  with 
a  wound  or  nicer  to  the  normal  state.  H.  by 
lint  lut«ntlon,  etc.,  see  Union. 

Healtb  (helth).  A  stale  of  soundness  and 
well-heingi  the  state  in  which  the  bodily 
ftinctions  are  performed  normally  and  with- 
out causing  discomfort. 


effected  by  the  ear,  the  auditory  nerve,  i 


HEAT 


I,  and  the  auditory  centre 

of  the  temporal  lobe. 
.     latance.    The  distance  at  which 
a  sound  of  given  intensity  (e.  g.,  tlie  tick  of  a 
watch  or  an  acoumeter,  the  human  voice,  etc.), 
just  begins  to  be  heard. 

Hatrt.  IL.  cor.l  A  hollow  muscular  organ 
which  propels  the  blood  into  and  through  ths 
arteries.  It  consisla  of  two  lateral  halves 
(Right  h..  Left  h,),  each  composed  of  an 
upper  chamber  [aaricU)  and  a  lower  chamber 
IrerdrUte).  In  the  left  b.  the  auricle  receives 
arterial  blood  from  the  lun^  through  the 
pulmonary  veins  and  forces  it  into  the  ven- 
tricle, which  in  turn  contracts,  forcing  the 
blood  into  the  aorta  and  thus  into  the  whole 
body.  In  the  rlgbt  b.  the  auricle  receives 
venous  blood  from  all  parts  of  the  body 
through  the  superior  and  inferior  venee  cava 
and  forces  it  into  the  ventricle,  which  in  turn 
sends  it  through  the  pulmonary  artery  to 
the  lungs  to  be  arterialized.  At  the  orifice 
(auriculo-ventricular  ori&ce)  connecting  each 
auricle  with  its  ventricle,  regurgitation  is  pre- 
vented by  valval,  a  two-pailed  (milral)  value 
on  the  left  side  and  a  three-parted  (irtciuptii) 
valve  on  the  right.     Semilunar  valva,  consist- 


{endocardiam),  continuous  with  Uiat  of  the 
vessels,  and  of  mnscular  tissue  {myocardium), 
composed  of  nucleated  prismatic  cells  which 
show  an  obscure  transverse  striation,  are  des- 
titute of  sareolemma,  and  are  connected  to 
the  ends  and  to  lateral  processes  of  adjoining 
fibres  by  a  cemeut  substance.  The  fibres  are 
imbedded  in  connective  tissue,  and  the  whole 
is  invested  by  a  serous  membrane  (pen'car- 
ditan).  The  valves  consist  of  endothelium 
with  a  skeleton  of  connective  tissue,  and  at 
the  auriculo-ventricniar  orifices  are  checked 


dtnea)  attached  to  muscular  prominences 
{eolumiue  ear-nea)  in  the  ventricle. 

Haart'bum.  A  bumine  pain  at  the  pit  of 
the  stomach,  attended  with  palpitation  of  the 
heart  and  sour  eructations  uom  the  stomach; 
a  condition  due  to  acid  dyspepsia. 

Heat.  [L.  calor,]  1.  A  form  of  energy, 
into  which  other  forms  tend  to  be  converted, 
which  excites  peculiar  sensations  when  made 
to  act  upon  the  body;  gives  rise  to  luminous 
phenomena ;  causes  expansion  in  all  bodice 
and  dissociation  of  their  molecules,  so  as  to 
liquefy  solids,  evaporate  liquids,  and  rarefy 
gases;  and  produces  various  chemical  changes, 
particularly  oxidation  and  combustion.  In 
converting  solids  into  liquids  and  liquids  Into 
gases  a  certain  amount  of  h,  is  used  np  with- 
out increasing  the  temperature  of  the  sub- 
stance acted  upon  (Latent  h.  of  foslon,  La- 
tent b.  or  evaporation),  and  thish.  is  set  free 
when  the  body  again  passes  from  the  gaseous 
to  the  liquid  state,  and  from  the  liquid  to  the 
solid  form.  Lifferences  in  h.  art  measured 
by  the  thermometer  (see  TeTuperatun).    Tba 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


HEAT-CENTRES  SI 

fl^Utc  II.  a  the  amount  of  h.  reqaired  to 
ruse  the  unit  vulnme  of  a  Bnbstaace  thraugh 
1°  C.  Water  hai  the  greatest  specific  h.  of 
IMJ  substance,  bo  that  its  specific  h.  is  taken 
■B  1,  and  the  Unit  of  h.  (or  calorie)  is  the 
amount  of  h.  which  vill  raise  1  kilogramme 
of  water  through  1°  C.  Atom'lc  b.  is  the 
specific  h.  of  an  atom  of  any  element ;  i.  e., 
the  product  (  —  6.4  for  all  the  solid  elements) 
of  its  specific  b.  by  its  atomic  weight.  Ho- 
lecnlKT  h,,  the  product  of  the  molecular 
weight  of  B  compound  by  its  specific  li.  It  is 
equal  to  the  Hum  of  the  numbers  eipresaing 
the  atomic  h.  of  its  component  atoms,  and  is 
tenaibly  the  same  for  difierent  bodies  of  simitar 
composition.  Prickly  h.,  miliaria  papulosa. 
S.  In  animals,  the  state  of  periodical  aeiual 
"        nt,    analogous    '  .... 


Omire. 

HMt-etroke.    See  ImolaUm. 

HelMphienU  (heb"ee-fren'ee-tth),  [Or. 
A«I>e,  puberty,  +  p/ii-e»£({(,  madneas.]  A  form 
of  insanity  developing  at  the  age  of  puberty  ; 
characterized  by  great  mental  depression, 
deterioration  of  morel  qualiliei  and  of  mental 
power,  and  self-centred  selfish  delusions.  It 
usually  termioatee  in  dementia. 

Hsberden'a  nodei.  [Described  by  Heber- 
dett  (1805).]  Nodosities  found  in  arthritis 
deformans  on  the  sides  of  the  extensor  sur- 
&ces  of  the  distal  inCerphalangeal  Joints. 

Hftbetnde    (heb'ee-tewd).     [L.    kebttudoA 


HH'to-.  [Gr.  hetaiim,  hundred.]  A  pre- 
fix meaning  one  hundred  or  a  hundred  times  ; 

as  Hac'togranuna,  Bflc'toUtre,  Hac'tomBtrs 

<Bee  WeighU  aad  Mcamret,  Table  of). 

Hedeoiaa  (hed"ee-oh'mah),  [Gr.  Aediw, 
aweet,  +  otmi,  smell.]     See  Pennyraytti. 

HvdroeelB    (hed'roh-seel).      (Gr.    htdra. 
breech,  ■¥  -eelt^    Hernia  of  some  part  of  the 
inteatine  other  than  the  recti 
through  the  onnB. 

HmI.  The  prominence  formed  by  the  back 
part  of  the  foot.    H.-bone,  the  calcaneum. 

Helaenb»lD'aTOiU(hey'den-h^nxJ.  Cylin- 
drical bodies,  transveree  rows  of  which  form 
the  greater  part  of  the  epitheliaui  of  the 


me  mrt  of  th 


Toluted  tubules  of  the  kidney. 

Hslcold  (hel'koyd).  [Or.  htlkoi.  ulcer, -I- 
•oid.l    Like  an  ulcer. 

Hal'oopUaty.  [Or.  helkot,  ulcer,  -I-  'ptatty.'^ 
The  repairing  of  ulcers  by  a  plastic  operation. 

Hal'anln,  Balen'Inm.    See  Eltcair^ane. 

HaliwUilii    (hee"lee-an'tbiD).     Methyl 

Helleliie  (hd'ee-ieen).     [Or.  helix,  a  spi- 
17 


r  HEMI 

ral.]  Tendrii-like.  H.  artari«B,  convoluted 
arteries  in  the  erectile  tissue  of  the  penis. 

HellcU  major.  HbUgU  ntlnar  (hel'se-sis). 
[Properly,  mutiyalit*  A.  ni.]  The  la^er  and 
smaller  muscles  of  the  helix. 

Belleold  (hel'ce-koyd).  {Helix  +  -oid.] 
Construrled  like  a  spiral. 

HeUootrema(hel"ee-koh-tree'mah).  [Helix 
+  Gt.  iThaa,  aperture.]  A  gap  at  the  apex  of 
the  cochlea  iiy  which  the  scata  vestibuli  and 
Bcala  tympani  communicate. 

HBUopliol>la(hee"lee-oh-foh'bee-ah).  [Gr. 
hiliot,  sun,  ^phoba,,  fear,]  Morbid  dread  or 
avoidance  of  sunlight. 

HeUotUsrapy  (hee"!ee-oh-ther'a-pee).  [Gr. 
AeKiM,  sun,  -r  (Aeropy.]  A  method  of  treating 
disease  by  exposing  the  body  to  sunlight. 

Holli  (hee-liks).  PI.  heVicea.  [Gr.J  1. 
Anything  spiral ;  especially,  one  of  the  coils 
of  wire  used  in  generating  a  faradaic  current. 
a.  The  rounded  outer  rim  of  the  pinna. 

aBlleboralhel'lee-bawrj.  [Gt.hetUboras.'] 
A  plant  of  the  genus  Helleb'oros  of  the  Ra- 
nunculacca.  The  rhizome  and  root  of  the 
European  Black  h,  (Helleb'orus  niger)  and 
Qraen  h.  (Helleb'orus  vir'idis)  contain  the 
elucDsides  Hellcb'orin,  CsaHiiOg,  and  Helle- 
Wrein,  CisHmOis,  which  are  violent  gastro- 
intestinal V" 1.-.:__  i-.-i  — 1 ..-  — 


drastic  in  mania,  ascites,  and  amenorrh<Ba. 
American  (grBeU)  b.  is  veratrum  viride : 
TUtfl  b„  reretrum  album. 

Hell'or-BtBat.  1.  A  test  foralbuminin  the 
urine,  performed  by  the  careful  addition  of 
nitric  acid,  which  throws  down  this  substance 
as  a  white  precipitate.  3.  A  test  for  htematin 
in  the  urine,  performed  by  adding  to  the  lat- 
ter half  its  volume  of  caustic  potash  solution 
and  warming,  when  the  earthy  phosphates 
are  precipitated.  The  precipitate  is  colored 
red  if  h^matin  is  present. 


agOKQB  or  Halmla'thlo,  an  agent  for  expelling 
worms  (see  AnlhelmiiUAie):  Helmlnthla'ali, 
the  state  of  being  infested  with  parasitic 
worms  :  HolmluUlol'ogy,  the  science  treating 
of  intestinal  worms:  Helmlntlial'OKlBt,  one 
skilled  in  helmintbology ;  Halmlnthophabla, 
( -foh' bee-ah )  [Gr.pAofwj,  fear],  morbid  dread 
of  being  afiected  with  worms. 

Ham'a-,  For  words  beginning  with  Hema-, 
Bee  corresponding  terms  in  H(rma-. 

BsmerftlopU  (hem"ur-a-loh'pec-ah).  [Gr. 
Aemera.  day,  +  oys,  sight.]  Night-blindness ; 
a  condition  in  which  a  patient  sees  much  worse 
at  night  or  in  a  dim  tight  than  his  vision 
when  in  bright  sunlight  would  seem  to  war- 
rant. It  occur*  in  certain  forms  of  cataract, 
chorio-retinitis,  and  retinitis  pigmentosa. 


HEMI 

one-bftlf  the  Timat  field.    

bew'mid),  tbat  constituent  ot  Blbumin  which 
Ib  converted  into  liemialbumose.  Hetnlalba- 
TDOBl  (-&l'ben-moh9)  [albumott],  a  proteid 
rewmbling  myoain  formed  along  with  anti- 
BlbamoBe  by  the  digestion  of  proteide,  uid 
converted  bj  subsequent  digeBtion  into  hemi- 
peplone.     It  nmy  occur  puthologically  in  the 

unne    (  HemliJDitmoiii'rUt  ].     Hemlanna- 

tlktlU  (-iu]"eB-thee'EhBh}.  nnsBthesia  of  one 
Isterol  half  of  the  body.  It  may  be  Cerebral 
(dae  to  lesion  of  the  internal  cnppule,  in  wltich 
case  all  kinds  of  Beusatioa,  general  uid  special, 
may  be  abolished);  Metoeephal' ic  (due  to 
lesion  of  the  pons,  vhen  sight  and  amell  are 
not  affected);  or  Spinal  (due  to  lesion  of  the 
cord ) .  CTotitd  hemianiegtiiesia,  ancestbcaia  of 
the  face  on  one  side  and  of  the  trunk  and  ci- 


*g.thef  ik  ),    ._._.    

Bemlanopla  (-a-noh'pee-ah),  Hemlanop'sia 
[Gr.  an-  +  opfi*.  BiKht],  a  condition  in  vbicb 
one-half  of  the  field  of  vision  ofeacb  eye  is  ob- 
literated. It  may  be  Homon'ymout  or  Equi- 
lateral  (absence  of  temporal  half  of  one  field 
and  of  the  nftsal  half  of  the  other)  due  to 
leaion  of  one  optic  tract  or  its  central  connec- 
tions ;  Temporal  (absence  of  the  temporal 
halvea  of  both  visual  fields),  due  to  lesion  af- 
fecting the  centre  of  the  chiasm ;  or  Natal 
S absence  of  the  nasal  halves  of  the  two  visual 
elds),  due  to  a  lesion  affecting  both  enter 
sides  of  the  chiasm.  HsmlanDp'lo,  of  or 
marked  by  bemianopia.  Semianopic  {piipil- 
larji)  rcncHon,  contraction  of  the  pupil  fram 
illuminntioa  of  one  side  of  the  retina,  but  not 
from  illumination  of  the  other  side.  Hemilx- 
UlTOsll  (-ahr- throb' sis)  [Gr.  arthrotit,  a  joint- 
ing], false  avQchondrosis ;  a  joint  in  which 
the  joint-Burfaces  are  connected  by  an  incom- 

Slete  fibro-CBrtilaKC.  Hamlataz'lA,  ataxia  con- 
ned to  one  side  of  the  body,  Hemtatux'lc, 
of  or  pertaining  to  hemiataitia,  HamULUieto- 
ala  (-■tb"ee-toh'9is),  athetosis  on  one  side  only, 
Hemlat'rophy.  atrophy  of  one  lateral  half  of 
a  part;  as  Hemiatrophy  of  the  face  (Hemi- 
atro'phia  facia'lis  pro^rcssi'va),  a  trophic 
nervous  disorder  in  which  the  skin,  subcu- 
taneons  tissues,  and  bones  upon  one-half  of 
the  face  slowly  atrophy.  BemlcellalosB 
(-iel'yn-lohs),  one  of  several  varieties  of 
cellulose,  all  of  which  yield  augara  (mono- 
saccharides) when  boiled  with  dilute  acids. 
HemlcaptullA  (-see-fal'ee-Hh)  [Gr.  kephale. 
head],  deficiencv  of  the  lateral  half  of  the 
brain  and  skull.  HemlceTebmm  (-ser'  ee- 
brum],  n  cerebral  hemisphere,  HemlcIiDTBA 
(■koh-ree'ah),  chorea  with  the  convulsive 
movements  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body. 
Hsmleoll'iU  [Gr.  koUa,  glue],  a  substance 
produced  by  the  digestion  of  (relatin.  Heml- 
cruila  (-kray'nee-ah)  [Gr.  kranion,  skull], 
(1)  abs^ce  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
skull  1  (2)  one-sided  headache,    Hamldea'mnfl 

5 (jr.  dttmot,  band],  a  ^nus  of  plants  of  the 
.sciepiadie.  The  dried  root  (Hemides'nii 
r»dii.  B.  P.)  of  R.  in'dicue  is  used  like  sairo- 
tnrilta.  Dose  of  Suru'ptLi  kemidttmi,  B.  P., 
3  Bs-1  (gm.  2-4).    HemtdiapliorMU  (-dey"- 


HEMP 


ah-foh-ree'sis),  sweating  confined  to  one  cid« 
of  the  body.  Hemlt^BNBtlieil*  (-diB"ea- 
thee'iliah),  dysotslbesia  of  one  side  of  the 
hod^.  HemlencepIialni(-en-Bef'a-luB),«baU'- 
bramed  monster  ;  i,  e,,  one  with  rudimentary 
sense-organs,  but  with  the  rest  of  the  cephalic 
nervous  apparatus  intact.  HemlBp'llapBjr, 
epilepsy  with  couvulsiona  limited  to  one  side 
ofthebody.  HemlglofBitls  (-glos-sey'tiB.-ee'- 
tis).  inflammation  of  oae  half  of  the  tongue. 
HeiDlDypM'troptiy.  hypertrophy  of  one  half 
of  the  body  or  of  an   organ.     Hstnlm'aliu 

[Gr,  mrloi,  limb],  a  monster  with  stunted 
iinbs.  See  Mojuteri,  Table  of.  BemlopUl 
(-oh'pee-ah),  Hemlop'lc,  see  ffemiam/pia, 
ilemtanopic,  Hemip'Bsua  [Gr,  pignanai, 
to  fasten],  see  Sf<rmtert,  Table  of.  Heml' 
paraneaUieBlA  ( -pa-ran' 'es- thee' ihah),  one- 
sided parajneathesia ;  an  snEesthesia  of  the 
lower  half  of  the  body  on  one  aide  ODiy. 
HemipuiplegU  (■pa'rah-plee'jah),  a  one- 
sided paraplegia;  paralysis  of  the  lower  half 
of  the  body  on  one  side  only,  combined  with 
girdle-pain,  an  involvement  of  bladder  and 
rectum,  and  anteslhesia  on  same  side  as  pA- 
ralysis.  Hemipix'«BlB,  one-sided  paresis. 
Hemlparet'lc,  of  or  marked  by  hemipareds. 
Hemipap'tone,  a  peptone  formed  along  with 
antipeptone  by  the  digestion  of  proteids,  and 
distinguished  from  the  former  by  its  converti- 
bility into  leucine  and  tyrosine.    Hemlpleglii 


due  to 


and  later 


.  movements  of  the  par^TEed  n... 
•phy  of  tlie  bones  on  the  affected  side, 
■inlifeby      "      "  


miled  t. 


fe  by  epileptic  convulsii 


iy led  muscles.  Eemlpleglc  (-, 
tainine  to.  or  rharacterizing'^emiplegia ;  as 
Hcmiplegic  gait  (see  Gain.  Hemlproteiii 
(-proh' tee-in),  antialbnmid.  HamlaecUoil 
(-sek'shun),  section  made  halfway  through  a 
part,  Ham'iBpaain,  a  convulsion  affecting 
one  lateral  half  of  body.  HamlBratole  (-sis'- 
toh-lee),  systole  of  one  side  only  of  the  heart. 
Hemlter'lc  [Gr.  (eras,  monster] ,  characteriied 
by  some  simple  anomaly  not  sufficient  U>  con- 
stitute monstrosity;  also  an  individusl  hav- 
ing sncb  an  anomaly.  8fK3foniitrt,7hbUof. 
Hemic,  HemldToalt,  Esmls.    See  Bamic, 

Hamidrotit,  Hamin. 

Hem'lOCk.      l.    See    Coninm.      3.    In    the 

nited  States,  f     ~  ..... 

_rs.    H.  plftste 
Canada  pitch. 

Hem'  o  - ,  HemoKlo'  l>ln ,  Hem'  oirlisce , 
Ben'OTTllOlil,  etc.  See  Homo-,  Bameglobin, 
Hamorrhage,  HamoTrhoid. 

Hamp.    The  Cannabis  aati'ra^ft  plant  ot 


HEMPSEED  CALCULUS 


the  Urticacoe,  inclading  as 
Affiorleui  b.  and  Indian  h.,  the  tops  of  the 
UtWr  being  the  Can'uRbis  in'dioa,  U.S.,  B.  P. 
(Herbk  cannabis  indicie,  O.  P.).  Both,  but 
espeeially  the  latter,  furnish  a  reain  [Canna- 
bin)  and  Kveral  alkaloids,  and  are  anodyne, 
antlBpaamodic,  and  hyiinotic,  producing  also 
a  peculiar  form  of  delirium  in  which  notions 
oftioie  and  distance  are  very  greatly  perverted. 
Uied  in  tetanas.  nenralgia.  migraine,  head- 
ache, deliriam  tremens,  cough,  dysineuorrhcca, 
chronic  metritis,  spaam  of  the  bladder,  and 
chordee.  Dose  of  ^Mtiu^  tarn  eannabit  indiar, 
n.  8.,  B.  P.,  O.  P.,  gr.  S8-2  (jtm,  0.03-0.13); 
Eilrwium  cannabtt  indiea  flu'idum,  V.  8., 


6-16  "l  (gm.  0.30-1.00):  Tinctn'ra  eannabit 
indUa,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  10-30  m  {gm. 
0.60-2.00).    CuutdAh.  (BometiDiesalsoc^led 


ABiarlcMI  b.),  see  .ijNKvnunt. 

HsmpBMd  calenliu.    See  Caleatut. 

Henbtui*.    See  Hyoteaamut. 

Hani*'!  unpnllft  (heo'lei).  [Henlr,  G. 
anatomist.!  The  dilated  terminal  portion  of 
the  vaa  deferens. 

Henle't  layer.  The  outer  layer  of  the  inner 
root-sheath  of  a  hair-follicle;  continuous  with 
the  cnticlc  of  the  hair. 

Henle's  loop.  The  u-ahawd  bend  which 
the  ariniferous  tnbule  of  the  kidney  makes  ' 
part  of  i Is  course.    Set  Kidnty. 

Heale'a  membTMie.    The  feneatraled  mei 
brane  of  an  artery. 

H«nl«'B  aliakUi.  A  fine  aheath  of  conni. 
tive  tissue  enveloping  an  isolated  nerve-fibre 
outside  of  the  Dearilemma. 

HBUla'a  BpblBetAr.  The  muscular  fibres 
surrounding  the  prostatic  urethra. 

HasocIt'B  choTM,  Senoeli't  pnrpnra  (hay'- 
noeAs).    See  Chorea  and  Parpura. 

Henry's  law.  The  law  that  the  weight  of 
a  gas  which  a  liquid  will  absorb  is  directly 
proportional  to  the  pressure  to  which  the  gas 
IS  subjected. 

Han'aen'a  Una.  A  line  passing  transversely 
through  the  centre  of  a  sarcoas  element. 

HnUBQ'B  iirop-celli.  Cyliudrical  cells  ly- 
ing just  oataide  the  outer  hair-ei^lB  in  the 
organ  of  Corti. 

HepM  (hee'pahr).  PI,  hep'atB.  [L,]  1. 
The  liver.  3.  A  liver-colored  snbatance.  H. 
■nl'phnrls,  sulphurated  potash, 

Hapatalxia  (hep"a-tarjah).  [Hfpar  + 
•algia.l  Eteep^ted  paioof  aneurslgicchar' 
aeter  over  the  liver. 

Hapatec'tomy.  [Hipar  +  -eetomy.']  Ex- 
cision of  the  liver  or  a  part  of  it. 

Bepat'lo,  [L.  hepaJHeat,  fr,  Atpat-.']  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  supplying  the  liver,  as  H. 
abscess,  II.  cells,  H.  duct,  H.  artery.  H.  nerves 
(H.  plejusof  the  sympathetic) ;  situated  by  or 
near  the  liver,  as  H.  flexure  (of  the  colon) ; 
situated  over  the  liver,  at  H.  dnlness,  H. 
kidnayj  disease  of  the  kidney,  due  to  habitual 
insufficiency  of  liver  action.    H.  vein,  a  name 


HEREDITARY 

formerly  applied  to  the  right  basilic  vein,  l>e- 
cause  supposed  to  be  connected  with  disean-a 
of  the  liver  ;  now  to  the  thrw  veins  which  con- 
vey  the  blood  fVom  the  liver  into  the  inferior 

Hep'atts.  Aoucleincontaining Iron, derived 
from  the  liver. 

BepatltlB  (  hep"a-tey'tis,  hep"a-tee'tiB  }. 
[Hepar  +  -iiw.]     Inflammation  of  the  liver. 

HspatlMltloil  (hey  a-tey-zay' 


the  liver ;  .. 
long*  in  pneu 


.  -„  [/«- 

mbslance  resemMiiig 
the  Jitd  h.  and   Gray  h.  of  the 


Hapato-  (hep'a-toh-J.  [Iffpar.]  A  prefix 
meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  the  liver.  H«pa- 
tocale  (hep'a-toh-secl)  [-ceU],  hernia  of  the 
liver.  Hepatodrrhosls  (-air-rob' sis),  eirrbo- 
Bis  of  the  liver.  HspatOCjritie  (-sis'tikj,  prr- 
'  ig  to  or  connecting  thi 


liffamenl  f^riahtfree  marpnof  gastro-hepatio 
omentum).  Hepatodyola  (^lin^ee-ah)  Cody- 
ma},  pain  in  the  liver.  Hepatogenous  (-oj  ■ 
ee-nus)  [-genoui],  developed  in  the  liver; 
as  Hepatogenous  jaundice.  HcpatOllthiaslB 
(■lith  «e-ay'sis),  the  formation  of  calculi  in 
the  liver  or  its  duct ;  cholelithiaaiB.  Hepato- 
malada  (-ma-lay' shah),  morbid  aoftneas  of 
the  liver.  Hepatop'atJir,  any  disease  of  the 
liver.  Hepato-pul'monary,  of,  between,  or 
in  both  liver  and  lung ;  as  H.-p.  abscew. 
Htpatorr'baphr    [-r/iaphy],  the  applici 

of aaiituretotheliver.   Hep-'"*' '■ 

the  act  of. 


Hepatot'omr  [-lomi/]. 


othel 


HepliBBtla  (bee-fes'tik).     \Gt.  HfphaUtot, 
_he  blaol--'"-   —'  ^    -^  "-   —•'-'■■•'—   •- 
smiths ; 
smiths,  ai 

Bep'tad.    [Gr.  htpta,  aeven.]     An  clement 
having  an  atomicity  of  seven. 


...  __ _ ._.  ..  the  paraffin 

series ;  a  liquid  derived  from  petroleum  and 
some  species  of  Pinus  or  Abies  (abietene). 
Bep't«*e.     [Gr.  hepta.  seven, -I-  -ote.]    Any 
'  '   ing  seven  atoms  Of  Carbon  in  the 


molecule. 

Quinine  iodoBulphate;  i      ^ 

obtained  by  treating  quinine  sulphate  with 

Iodine,    ClnehODlne  b.,  nntieeptol. 

Herblurb).  [L.  Aeria.l  1.  A  plant  with- 
out  woody  stem,  S.  The  leaves  and  stalk  of 
such  a  plant ;  as  H.  of  wormwood. 

HarhlTOTouB  (hur-biv'ur-na).  [L.  herba, 
herb,  +  vorare,  to  feed  upon,]  Subsisting  on 
herbs  anil  grasses. 

Hered'ltaiy,     [L.  hfret,  an  heir.]    TranB- 

itted  from   the  ftlher  or  mother  to  their 


offtprinp;  asH.  t 


Fried  1 


t,  II.  diseases.  H.  ataz'la, 


■m 


toms,  and  loss  of  reflexes,  followed  in  the 
later  fltogefi  b?  paresis  of  tbe  muselcs,  espe- 
cially of  the  lower  half  of  the  body.  Uuetodc- 
geaemtiou  of  the  antero-Iateral  eotumns  of  the 
cord,  involving  tbe  pymmidal  and  dirett  cere- 
bellar tracls.  and  to  si'Ierosis  of  the  posterior 
columns.    H.  dioiea,  see  Chorea. 

Heml'lty.  The  principle  by  virtae  of 
which  the  otfapring  tend.t  to  rcneinblc  its 
piirents  or  aneeetora.    See  Inheritanct. 

Herln^'B  thMry  (hay'ringz).  [Uering,  G. 
ophthalmologist.)     See  Color-bliudnea. 


female  SEX ual  organs.     3. _.  ^ 

enndition  of  an  h.  is  called  HeTmaph'rodtam 
or  HemuLphrDd'ttlun.  The  tatter  is  Bpurloiu 
(or  Appurent)  when  the  h.  Is  reallv  of  one 
Bex,  although  possessing  superficial  reseni- 
blaaces  to  theolhor;  and  True  (or  BIbbxuiI) 
when  some  of  tb^  essential  organs  of  both 
tH-xes  are  present.  It  is  Hale,  Femala,  or 
NsuMr  according  as  the  organs  are  predomi- 
nantly Quile,  female,  or  of  neither  sex.  It  is 
said  to  b«  wltll  exMM  when  all  the  organs  of 
one  sex  with  some  of  the  other  are  present ; 
Lateral  when  there  is  a  tcBtJcle  on  one  aide 
and  an  ovary  on  the  other;  Bllataral  when 
tbere  are  a  t<3ticle  and  ovary  on  each  side  ; 
UnllaMral  when  there  area  testicle  and  ovary 


external  genitals  are  those  of  one  sex  and  the 
internal  those  of  another. 

Harmet'leal.  [L.  htrm  lli'cui,  aRer  (he  man- 
ner of  Hermes  Trismegistus,  whom  the  alchem- 
ists called  (heir  prototvpc.]  Air-tight;  as  H. 
sealing  of  chest  wounds. 

Her'nla.  IL.]  A  protrusion  of  any  vis- 
ens  through  an  adventitious  opening  in  the 
wall  of  tlie  cavity  which  contains  it.  U's 
are  named  from  their  sltnjiUoii;  thus  In- 
guinal b.  (through  the  inguinal  canal),  in- 
cluding Scrotal  It.  (the  most  common  form  of 
h.  in  the  male)  and  Labial  A,  (into  the  labia 
mnjora).     Inguinal  h.  is  Ih'reet  when  it  passes 


tcrnal  ring;  IiuUrecl  (or  Oblique)  when  it 
leaves  tbe  abdomen  by  the  internal  ring,  and 
either  stops  in  the  inguinal  canal  {TncampUie 
h..  Bubonocele)  or  passes  out  tbroagh  the  ei- 
ternal  ring  (Coiaplete  h.)j  Coiigen'ital  when 
it  enters  the  tunica  ve(|inalis  tlirou^h  the 
funicular  process  of  peritoneum,  which  has 
failed  to  close  as  usuai ;  In'/antHe  when  it  de- 
scends behind  the  funicular  process  of  perito- 
neum, which  has  become  obliterated  ^love,  but 
remains  below.  Fem'arU  (or  Ororal)  h. 
(through  the  femoral  canal]  is  common  in 
women ;  nmbll'lcal  li.  (through  the  umbili- 
cus), in  infanta.  Other  kinds  are  Ventral 
,  (through  weak  spote  in  tbe  abdominal  wall), 
and,  though  much  less  common,  h.  tbrou);h 
the  diaphragm  (Dlaphragmat'lc  h.), 
notch,  obi — '""  ' ""■' '" — 


ir  foramen  (Obtnni'tor  Ii.),< 


I  HERPES 

into  the  vagina,  rectum,  or  perineum.  H's  are 
also  named  according  to  CheoigMls  protrad- 
lUB,  aa  Intestinal  h.,  Omen'lalA.,  Cer'ebral 
A.,  etc,  U.  is  often  denoted  by  the  (ni£x  -cele 
added  to  tbe  name  of  the  protruding  organ,  aa 
JEntero-Cfli,  Encephalo-ccle,  etc., or  to  the  name 
of  the  part  at  which  the  protrusion  occurs,  aa 
Oiiphalo.cete.     H.  from  a  serous  cavity,  such 


theabdoDien,  carries  before  ita  pouch  of  tbe 
serous  membrane  lining  the  latter,  which 
pouch  forms  the  Hernial  sac.  A  h.  is  Kadn'- 
clble  when  it  can,  imd  Irredn'cible  when  it 
cannot,  be  pushed  back  into  place;  Ob- 
structed (or  Incar'cerated)  when  a  lioUow 
viscus  is  rendered  irreducible  by  the  accuoiD- 
latiou  of  material  (feces,  gas,  etc.).  within  it ; 
Inflamed  when  the  protruded  parta  are  in- 
Hamed ;  and  Stnm'gTOated  when  in  an  irre- 
ducible b.  the  parts  are  so  constricted  that  the 
circulation  ia  interfered  with  and  gangrvae 
and  peritonitis  are  set  up.  DiTertlc'nIar  b.. 
Llttre'B  h.,  a  diverticulum  of  the  intestine 
either  composed  of  all  the  intestinal  coats  or 
only  of  the  mucous  and  seroas  coats,  the  mus- 
cular layer  being  deficient.  Symptoms  of  in- 
testinal h.:  protrusion  of  a  mass  which  is  in- 
creased in  size  by  tbe  erect  position  and 
coughing,  reduced  by  direct  pressure,  and 
which  if  containing  intestine  is  elastic  and 
tympanitic,  if  conWming  omentum  is  doughy 
and  dull  on  percussion.  Treat.'HENT  :  reduc- 
tion by  manipulation  aided  by  the  use  of  anti- 
spasmodics (hot  baths)  or  ana^hetics;  the 
use  of  a  truss  to  keep  parts  in  place  ;  a  radical 
operation  designed  to  close  the  orifice  of  exit, 
and  in  strangulated  h.  division  of  the  stricture 
with  or  without  opening  the  sac. 

Har'nlal.  Of  or  formed  by  a  hernia,  as  H, 
sac,  H,  hydrocele;  forming  a  hernia. 

Herniate  (hur'nee-ayt).    To  form  a  hernia. 

HMUlopnnctore  (hur"nee<oh-pungk'chnr). 
The  act  of  puncturing  a  hernia. 

Hemlot'omy.    [^.tomy.^    Kelotomy. 

HsrOlUB  (hee-rob'een).  Diacetyl-morphine, 
a  base,  CirniiNO{CIIt.CO.O)i,  acting  as  a 
respiratory  sedative  and  used  in  coughs  and  ta 
reduce  fever  and  too  frequent  respiration. 
Dose  of  h.  or  If.  hydrackloritU!.  gr.  0.05-O.OB 
(gm.  0.003-0.005). 

HarpM  (hur'peez).  PI.  her[>e'lcs.  [L.,  tt. 
Gr,  kcrpfin,  to  creep.]  An  acute  inSamma- 
tory  attection  of  the  skin,  characteriied  by 
tbe  development  of  clusters  of  small  vesicles. 
K.  may  be  due  to  tever,  especially  when  there 
is  an  infiamroation  o^  the  respiratory  tract 
(H.  rebri'Iia,  fever  sore),  to  gaetro-intestinal 
disturbance,  or  to  local  congestion,  and  is 
found  npon  the  face,  eapeciallp  the  lips  (B. 
fada'lit,  H.  labia' lit)  or  sometimes  the  cornea 
[ILftbrf  lit  comea\,  01  upon  the  prepuce  or 
vulva  (ff.  prapjUia  ill,  H.  ^ogenila'  l\i).  It 
is  often  associated  with  i'-' ""^  ' ■""■ 


Ping 


with   swelling.     The  vesicles  dry 
normal  skin.    H.  clrdna'tt  " 


.nd  erythema  iris.  H.  Oiroln- 
fttna  bnllo'sni,  dermatitis  herpetiformis.  E 
deiqua'iiuuis,  tinea  imbricata-.H.  feitatln'- 

l),,,-„.cobyGOO»^IC 


or  accompanied  bv  severe  pain  along  the  tat- 
ter. The  vesiclea  dry  up  or  RoiiietiitirH  hunt, 
leaving  ulren  which  form  ciratricoe,  H.  zoster 
is  callen  Zotter  frotUa/it,  Zi»ter  ophlhalmicat, 
etc.,  aecordinE  to  the  nerve  or  the  region  in- 
voIve<l,  H.  of  hU  kinds  is  prohahly  due  to 
disturbance  of  the  sensory  nerves.  Treatment : 
aymptoniatic  and  Ionic ;  bland  duBline-pow- 
oera,  protective  dressings,  and  anodTne  lotions 
for  the  local  condition. 

Harpet'lc.  Of  or  pertaining  to  herpes.  H. 
neoTftl'sla,  the  neuralgia  of  herpes  zoster. 

Herpet'lAimt.  {HcrpU  +  h. forma,  shape.] 
Besembling  herpes. 

Sar'petliin.    gee  Darlroat  diathait. 

Heiielbach'i  trUngle  (hes'el-behcAa).  See 
Triangle. 

Httarvtalplini  (het"ur-a-del'fuB).  [Jletero- 
+  Gr.  adelphos,  brother.]    See  Montten,  Table 

Hateiaden'lc.  [Hetero-  +  Gr.  aden,  gland.] 
Of,  pert&ining  to,  or  arising  from  the  forma- 
tion of  glandnlar  tissue  in  an  abnormal  situa- 
tion or  after  a  t^pe  differing  from  thai  of  a 
true  gland;  aa  a.\Dmor(orSet«nUleiio'iiu). 

Bataral'lciu.     [L.]    See   MontUr;    Table 

Hst'erO-.  [Gr.  hetrrot,  another.]  A  prefix 
meaning  of  another  kind  or  of  different  kinds ; 
oppoaeato^omo-and^ufo-.  HataroalbomoBe 
(-al'beir-inohs),  a  variety  nf  albiuuose  soluble 
In  hydrochloric  acid,  insoluble  in  water. 
Hetwo-ftatopUaty  (-aw't«h-plEes-(ee),  auto- 
plssty  in  which  tissue  is  transplanted  from  a 
different  part  of  the  same  body.  HetsTOcentrlc 
(-aen'trik)  [fenfrel.  of  a  beam  of  tight,  com- 
posed of  rays  which  are  neither  parallel  norin- 
teraeetinonepoint.  HMerocbromonal-kroh'- 
nins)  [Gr.  chroma  color],  of  different  colors. 
HatarocbrOD'lD  [Gr.cAronoi, time], abnormal 
in  point  of  time  :  oeeurring  at  the  wrong  time 
or  Inlerval  (as  Ilelerochronic  pulse).  S(Uro- 
chranic  lumori,  tumor«  whose  tisenes  although 
of  the  same  character  as  the  surronnding  tis- 
sues are  in  a  different  stage  of  development. 
Bet'eTOdont  [Gr.  odoui,  tooth],  having  teeth 
divisible  into  different  classes,  ns  incisors, 
HatsrodymQi  ( 


n  one  generation,  and  on  anothei 
In  tlienextisaidof  parasites.   Heterogeneotu 

{-jee'nee.UB)  [Or.  aenos,  race,  kind] ,  composed 
Of  two  or  more  suhstnnees  markedly  differing 
from  each  other  in  appearance,  nature,  or 
origin.  BetaTOgeneal*  f-jeu'ee-sis),  (1)  repro- 
duction differing  from  theordinary;  i.  e.,  asex- 
ual leproduelion ;  (2)reprodoctloDdifferingiD 


HEUBNER'S  DISEASE 

cliamcter  in  successive  generations;  attema- 
tioD  of  generation.  Hal«rOgsneUc(-jee.aet'ik), 
of  or  pertaining  to  lieterogenesis.  BsteroK*' 
noua  (-oj'ee-nus),  produced  from  others;  not 
autogenous ;  BsHeterugenunsdiseaee.  BeterO- 
Infec'Uon,  infection  i>y  a  virus  arising  in 
anothe r 0 rgan ism.  Bstsro-lnocoltlble ( -i -n ok' - 
f  uh-la-bul),  inoculable  upon  another  organ- 
ism ;  said  of  a  virus  which,  generated  in  one  in- 
dividual, can  be  inoculated  in  another.  He- 
tero-InoculAtlon  ( -i-nok"yu-lay'shun  J,  In- 
oculation from  or  into  another  individual. 
Hetarol'ogoos  [Gr.  logoi,  word],  anomaloat 
in  eharacter  or  position  ;  of  new  growths  or 
tissue,  difiering  in  nature  or  arrangement  from 
the  parlB  from  which  they  spring  or  from  any 
normal  tissue  [a  term  comprising  both  Ilettro- 
chronic  and  Ileferotopic).  Heteromorplioiia 
(-mawr'fua)  [Gr.  marphf,  shape],  (1)  differing 
in  stiape  ;  (2)  abnormal  in  shape  or  structure, 
heteroloEoas.  Bataron'omoiu  [Gr.  hovhm, 
law],  (I)  not  aut«noinous ;  not  independent; 
(2)  formed  upon  different  laws  of  developmeot; 
differing  in  form,  slthoiieh  originating  from  a 
common  type.  HBteion'Tmoai  [Gr.  onumo, 
name],  opposite  in  position  j  on  opposite  sides ; 
crossed;  as  Heteronymous  diplo'pia.  Beterop'- 
»gu«  [Or, pfgnanai.  to  fasten],  see  3IonHer4, 
Table  of.    Betarop'atlir   [-pa'hyi,  (1)   bI'o- 

Cathy;  (2)  the  state  in  which  there  is  amor- 
id  sensitiveness  to  stimuli.  HeteiopIiorU, 
(-foh'ree-ah)  [Gr.  phortrin,  to  bear],  a  condi- 
tion in  which  one  of  the  visual  aiea  tends  to 
deviate  from  the  point  of  fixation,  but  is 
usually  kept  in  place  by  involuntary  muscu- 
lar effort;  a  generic  term  including  Ksophoria, 
Exophoria,  and  Hyperphoria ;  Ihe  opposite  of 
Orthophoria.  HeteroplaaU  (-play'ihah)  [fir. 
plniit,  a  fosbioning],  the  formation  of  a  he- 
terologDus<orBet«Toplaa'tlc)growth  or  tissue. 
Het'eroplMty  [■p/a*'rf,  the  artificial  repair  of 
deformities  or  deficiencies  by  material  taken 
from  other  individuals.  Cf.  Anloplatttl- 
Hateroproteiiae  (-proh'lee-ohs),  oneof  thelwo 
products  of  the  gastric  digestion  of  syntonin  ; 
insoluble  in  water,  and  converted  by  further  di- 
gestion into  denleroproteose.  Belero-aaziul- 
Itj  (_-sek"«ew-aree-tee),  the  state  in  which  sex- 
ual feelings  are  eicited  by  one  of  the  opposile 
sei .  Het'erotaxy  [Gr.taii»,  arrangement] .  con- 
genital misplacement  of  the  viscera.  Betero- 
topla,  (-toh'pee-ab),  BeteroVopy  [Qr.  topoi, 
place],  abnormality  of  place  ;  a  term  includ- 
ing both  congenital  misplacement  of  organs 
and  the  development  of  organs  or  of  liseuefi 
from  parts  which  do  not  usually  give  rise  (o 
them.  BeterotOP'lc,  of  or  marked  by  hetero- 
topia. Hetarotropla  <-trah'pee-ah)  [Gr.  rro- 
poi,  a  taming],  stmbisinus  :  a  term  including 
Esotropia.  Esotropia,  and  Ilypertropia.  Het- 
erozonthllie  ( -zan'theen  )  \xanlhine'\,  an 
amorphous  or  micro-cry slalline  base,  Cillt- 
N.O.  =  Csni<Cn>)N,0,,  or  methyl-xanthine. 
occurring  in  the  urine. 

Betol   (hee'tol).    Sodium  ctnuamate,  used 
in  tuberculosis  by  intravenouBiiycclion.  Pose, 
gr.  0.3-1.0  (gm.  0.02-0.06). 
Benbner'aillBaue  (hoyb'nerz).    Syphiliti 


0,  Google 


eadarieritia,  characleriied  by  Ihe  develop. 
DieiiL  of  a  cellular  exudate  between  Heule^i 
membnne  uid  the  eadothelium. 

Hex-,  Hez'a-.  [Or.  Au,  dr.]  A  prefix  in 
Gr.  words,  meaaingsii.  Haialtu'lc.  navlngn 
basicity  of  six  ;  having  six  atotns  of  hydrogen 
rvplareable  by  bases ;  as  Ilciabosic  aeid. 
Hexattro'inlde,  HexacUD'rlde,  Hexaanl'- 
phlde,  a  compennd  of  a  base  with  six  atoiua 
of  bromine,  fhlorine.  or  sulphur.  Hex'ad,  to 
element  or  radiole  capable  of  combiniug  with 
or  replacing  six  Blonm  of  hydrogen  or  other 
univalent  radicle.  Hexatom'lc,  coDtaining 
■ii  atotna  of  an  element,  as  llexBtomic  mole- 
cule 1  alio  containing  aii  atoms  of  replaceable 
hydrogen,  as   ilexatoniic   alcohol,    Hex'oaa 


«]..! 


.  sugar  conlaimng  six  atoms  oi  car- 
I   the    molecule:    a   monoaaccharide. 


Hey'a  ampiitaUim.  DisarticulatioD  of  the 
metatarsus  with  removal  of  the  projecting 
distal  end  of  the  internal  cuneiform  bone. 

Hey's  UgMiMnt.  The  falciform  procen  of 
the  &scia  lata. 

Hg.    Symbol  for  mercnry. 

Hi*ttlB(hey-ay'tus).  PI.  hia'tus.  [L-,  tr. 
Aidre,  to  gape.]  ^vap  or Sssure ;  speciScall}', 
tlie  helicolrema.  a.  Flllopp'U,  an  opening  in 
tlie  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone  for 
the  petrosal  branch  of  the  Vidian  nerve. 

HlbenuUon  ( lie v"bur-nay' shun).  tL.  hi- 
btrna,  winter.]  Tne  wiiiler  sleep  of  certain 
auimals ;  the  stale  into  which  the.v  habitually 
enter  during  cold  weather,  and  in  which  they 
Temain  dormant  and  without  eatiug  for  weeks. 

Hlbla'cna.    See  Olcra. 

Hlcoongh  (hik'kup).  [L.  »fi((iH/'/iu.]  A 
sound  produced  by  a  sudilen  inspiration,  due 
to  spasm  of  the  diaphragm,  and  bringing  a 
current  of  air  forcibly  against  the  glottis, 
which  is  at  the  same  time  suddenly  closed. 

Hide-bound.  Of  the  horse,  having  the  skin 
inelastic  as  a  result  of  malnntritioD. 

Hide-bound  dlaeaaa.    Scelcrodermia. 

HldrMleiilUa  (liid-rad"ee.ncy'tis,  .nee'tia). 
llidrosadeuitis. 

SldradenomA  (hid-rad"ce.noh'mBh).  [Hi 
dro-  +  orf<no«Mi.]     Syringocystadenoma. 

HW'ro-.  [dr.  Aid™*,  sweat.]  Prefix  mean 
lug  of  or  pertaining  to  sweat.  Hldrocystania 
(-ais-toh'mah)  [ri/«(nmo],  an  afti'Ction  formerly 
n'gnrdcd  as  pompholyx.  marked  by 
''       ■-  -■-    '       -  -isisting   of  c^r 


glands.      Hldropoletle    (  -poy-et'ik  )      [Ur 

-■•(nn,  to  make],  of,  pertaining  to.  or  sub 

ving  Hldropola'slB,  or  lhe_To 


pmirin,  to  make],  of,  pertainini 

serving  Hldropola'sla,  or  the 

sweat.    HldrosadAiiltla  (hiit-roh"Ba.dee-ney'' 

ally  Buppunitive  infiamniatLon,  of  the  sweat- 
glands.     HlJItToals    (  hid-roh'sis  ),    excessive 


HIRSUTE 

ig.    ^AJso  erroneously  written  tdroaia 

and  Hydroeis.) 

mark  plcra  (hey'nr.ab  pik'rab).  [Gr.  — 
sacred  bitter.]     Powder  of  aloes  and  canella. 

Higbmore's    uitmni    (hey'mawri).     See 

HlXbmore'i  tiody.    The  veftioal  ssptnm  of 

the  testis. 

Hlsh op«ratlou toi non*.  [L.ttt'^nlM.] 
Suprapubic  lithotomy. 

HUnm  (hey'liim).  [L.  -  •  whit.1  A  de- 
pression or  notch  in  the  edge  or  border  of  an 
organ  ;  as  H.  of  the  kidney. 

Hlnd-tintlii.    See  Brain. 

Hlnd-gnt.  That  part  of  the  alimentary 
e&nal  of  the  fetus  from  which  the  lai^  intra- 
tine  is  developed. 

Hlnge-Jolnt.    See  Joint. 

Hip.  The  r^on  or  part  connecUng  the 
body  and  thigh.  H.  dlseaaa,  tuberculous  dis- 
ease of  the  hip-joint,  producing  chronic  sup- 
puration with  the  formation  of  fistule  and 
necrosis,  or  plastic  effusion  with  ankylosis. 
Symptoms:  pain,  often  referred  to  knee,  and 
increase  by  pressure  over  great  trochanter ; 
attacks  of  starting  and  sadden  crying  oat  at 
night ;  muscular  contraction  and  rigidity, 
producing  increasing  deformity,  BtiffoesB  of 
joint.  Hud  spinal  eurvatura^  atrophy  of  the 
muscles,  swelling  in  the  jomt,  formation  of 
abscesses,  and  changes  doe  to  erosion  of  joint- 
Burfikces.  Treatment:  eilensioD  maintained 
until  acute  symptoms  have  disappeared,  and 
then  followed  by  immobiliiine  apparatus; 
cnunter-irritation ;  aspiration  of  joint  when 
distention  is  great ;  incision  of  abscesses  when 
causing  constitntional  symptoms ;  excision  of 
joint:  division  of  bone  in  deformity  from 
ankylosis.    B--]olnt,  see  Joint. 

Hlppocun'pal.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  in 
relation  with  the  hippocampus.  H.  Eyrai 
(Gyrus  hippocam'pi),  B.  Osinre,  see  Ctrt- 
hrum.  H.  raglon,  the  hippocampus  -i-  the 
overlapping  h.  gyrus. 

Hippoeun'pus.  [Gr.  hippocampat  ^  sea- 
horse.] A  curved  white  eminence,  also 
cullcil  H.  major,  lying  along  the  floor  of 
the  middle  cornu  of  the  lateral  ventricle, 
and  representing  the  inner  surface  of  the 
cellosal  gyrus.  H.  minor,  see  Calcar, 
nel'anln,_   [G 


.....  -.id  C.fl,N-0.  =  CiH.(r,HiO)NOi,  o. 
benioyl-glycocide;  occurring  in  horse's  urine, 
and  in  small  quantity  in  human  urine.  Prob- 
ably formed  in  the  kidney. 

Hlpp'ua.  [Or.  hippoi,  horse.]  Spoota- 
neoiia,  rapid,  and  spasmodic  variation  in  the 
size  of  the  pupil. 

Hlzaate(hur'sewt).  [L.  Airni'eus.]  Shaggy; 


o,Goo»^Ic 


Hlnido  (bej-roo'dob).    PI.  bini'duea.    See 

BUtlotd(hiB't«e-ord).    See  IlitCcid. 

Hll'to-.  [Gr.  Aufoi,  web,]  A  prefix  mean - 
iog  of  or  peruiniDg  to  a  Uaaae  or  the  tiuaes. 
Hlitochsmloal  (-kem'ee-kal),  of  or  indicHtiTe 
of  the  chvmiatry  of  the  tisHues:  as  Uiatochem- 
icnl  reaction.  Hlitocbsmlsljy  (-keiQ'JH-tree), 
the  cheiniHtry  of  animal  or  Tegetahle  tissues. 
HlitodlAlyalBi-def-al'ee-sis)  [dialytit]  .(hedis- 
integretioDoftiaeue.  HlitOKaneala  (-jcD'ee-sis) 
(jr<n«ij],  thedeielopnientof  tissueeor  of  atjg- 
■ue.  HUtogenaUc  (-jee-net'ik),tlnue-produc- 
ing.  HiitogeTieticptainul.tiiatftTtottheprola- 
plttamofagerm-eellirhaecfuactioDiCiBtohuild 
up  the  latter  b;  the  acquiBitioD  and  elaboration 
«/  nutritive  material.  HlaUhaiiuitln  (-hvm'- 
a-tin),  one  of  a  series  of  pigmenla  found  in 
muKloB  and  other  tiasiieB ;  supposed  to  have  a 
respiratory  functiou  like  hiematin.  Hlt'told 
[-01(1],  formed  outof  aaiagle  tiaiue;  as  His- 
toid tumor.  Hlstologlcld  (lOK'ee-k&l),  of  or 
pertaining  to  histolojtj  ;  relating  to  the  study 
or  description  of  tiBsu^^  especially  by  the 
mieroscope,  as  Histological  anatomy;  hence, 
discovenible  with  the  microscope,  microscop- 
ical,  as  Iliatological  Icflion.  Hlitologllt  l-or- 
oh-itat)jOne  versed  la  hisloloKr.  Hlatotogy 
(^['oh.^ce)  [-/oK/l.the  branch  of  science  treat- 
ing of  tissues  and  their  construction,  partjcu- 
lai^y  as  delermined  by  the  microscope.  It 
may  relate  either  to  normal  tiBmesf  .Vbrmo;  hii- 
toffxrv)  or  to  tissues  altered  by  disease  [i^i^Ao- 
lofftcal  hi4totom).  HlstOl'yslB  [Gr.  lutU,  a 
loosening],  the  uisintegratioii  of  tissues ;  par- 
ticularly, their  disintegration  as  tlie  result  of 
retrograde  metamorphosis  iu  the  living  body. 
Hlg'tone,  nncleohistone.  Higton'omy  [Gr. 
noHMM,  law],  the  totality  of  laws  governing 
the  development  and  relations  of  tissues. 
HiatDphyalolofy  (-fiz"e«-ol'oh-jee).  histolog- 
ical phjiBiology  ;  that  division  of  phTsiology 
which  IS  founded  upon  histology  and  micro- 
scopical research.  Slitother'aiiy,  the  treat- 
ment of  disease  by  the  administration  {especi- 
ally, the  hypodermic  injection)  of  animal  tis- 
sues and  organs  ;  organotherapy.  Hla'totome, 
see  Mierotome.  Hlatot'omy,  ilissectinn  of  tis- 
sues. Hls'toiyme  [Gr.iumr,  leaven],  a  blood- 
ferment  supposed  to  cause  a  variety  of  aseptic 
(or  Jerinenlation)  fever. 

BUtiion'lc  ipftam.  [L.  hUirio,  actor.]  A 
convulsive  afTectiou  of  the  muscits  of  eip— 
sion,  analogous  in  its  character  and  origii 

EUt«i.  1.  Urticaria.  3.  A  name  given  to 
various  eruptions,  especially  a  form  of  chicken- 
pox.    3.  Cronp. 

HI.    Abbreviation  for  latent  hypermetropia. 

Bid.    Abbreviatian  for  manifest  hyperme- 

Hoanc-iuui.  Chinese  name  for  the  baric 
of  Strychnos  Oaulthe'ria.  Used  in  rabies, 
■Dabe-biles,  lepra,  indolent  ulcers,  etc. 


I  HOMATROPINE 

Bohnmll  Uver.    See  Cirrhoti*  (Istdef.). 

Hock.  The  tarsus  of  the  horse  or  ox. 
Capptd  h.,  a  serous  cyst  or  thickened  skin 
over  the  point  of  the  calcanenm  in  the  horM. 

HodAra'B  dlssasa.  (M.  Hadara,  Turkidt 
physician.]  An  inf^ive  variety  of  trichor- 
rhexis nodosa  occurring  among  women  in 
CouBtantinople,  and  aaid  to  he  due  to  Baoillus 
multiformis. 

HodgUn'B  dlaeuo.  A  disease  character- 
iicd  by  multiple  lymphomata,  enlargement  of 
spleen  and  oRen  of  liver,  and  great,  pnwres- 
Bive,  and  ultimately  fatal  aniemia,  without 
any  special  incresse  in  the  leucocytes  or  de- 
crease in  the  erythrocytes.  Treatment,  arsenic. 

BotTmaiui'i  Knodyna.  Spirit  or  compound 
spirit  of  ether. 

BotrmMtn'i  symptom.  The  undue  irrita- 
bility of  the  seuBory  nerves  in  tetany,  causing 
fonuicatiou  and  tingling  upon  moderate  pres- 
sun:  or  slight  electric  stimulation. 

Hog-cholera.  American,  Danish,  or  Frenoh 
Bwine-plaguc :  a  contagious  epiiootic  disei 
of  hogs,  due  to  B     '■'         '      -' 


o  Bacillus  snipestifer ;  occurring 


four  weeks  and  marked  by  nephritis,  and 
h^  ulcerations,  ecchymoses,  necrotic  spots,  and 
diphltieritic  patches  throughout  the  alimeti- 

Bog-eryatpelAi.    Rouget :  a  form  of  septi- 

leniia  in  hogs  due  to  Bacillus  rhusiopathi» 
uis.     Marked  by  fever,  erythema,  and  enter- 
tis  with  ulceration  of  follicles,  causing  bloody 
■nd  mucous  stools.     Very  fatal.     One  attaek 
ecures  immunity. 
Bog-weed.    See  Ambnma. 
BOllow-back.    See  Lordotit. 
Bol'lybook.    See  All/ura. 
HolmgTen'a  irorrtedg.     [A.  C.  Holmgren, 
Swedish  ophthalmologiBt  {1P74).]    Skeins  of 
worsted  dfed   with   the   various   coufusion- 
cotora.    Mixed  together,  they  constitute  a  test 
for  color-blindness,  as  a  color-blind  man  will 
make  characteristic  mintahes  when  told  to  put 
all  worsteds  of  the  same  hue  togelber. 

HolDtiias'tlo  ova.  [Or.  holoi,  whole,  -I- 
btattot,  sprout.]  Ova  in  which  the  whole 
vitfllua  undergoes  segmentation. 

Holocalne  (hol-oh'kay-een).  An  artificial 
alkaloid    compounded    of   pbenacetine    and 

Sheoetidine.  A  1-per-cent.  aolutiou  of  B, 
ydrochloridt  is  antiseptic  and  used  like  co- 
caine as  a  local  nniesthetic  in  ophthalmology . 


mofa 


m  opposed  tt 


■opine.']  An  alkaloid,  CitUiiNUi.  de- 
rived from  atropine.  It  or  its  hydrobro- 
mide  (Homatropin'fe  hydrohro'midntn,  B.  P., 
Homatropi'num  hydrobro'micum,  G.  P.), 
CuIliiNO».HBr,  in  2  to  3percent.  solution, 
causes  mydriasis  and  paraTysis  of  a 


„i»tob,Goo<^lc 


HOMAXIAL  a 

dation  for  from  34  to  36  hours,  and  !■  osed  in 
ciamining  the  interior  of  the  eye  and  deter- 
miuing  iU  refraction.    Lamella  AomaiTopina, 
B.  P.,  coQlain  each  0.01  gr. 
Bom&z'lal,  Homuon'lc.    Havina  all  the 

of  apace  alike  ;  an  II.  cocci. 

BumealokneaB.  Nostalgia ;  an  intense  long- 
ing for  home,  producing  depressioD,  melan- 
cholia, and  in  some  eases  death. 

Homo-  (hoh'mah-).  [Gr.  hoinol,  of  one 
kind,  common.]  Prefix  meaning  same  or 
•like;  in  chemical  derivatiTca,  bomologODS 
with  or  derived  from,    Oppoaed  to  Hitera-. 

HomocMttrlo  {-sen'trik).  HaviiiK  a  com- 
mon centre;  of  tight,  composed  of  raja  vhich 
•II  either  Intersect  at  the  same  point  or  are 
parallel  (i.  c,  iDti.'r8ect  at  infinity). 

Homocerflbrlii  (-aer'ee-brin),    Kerasin. 

Hommopathlat  (hoh"mee4p'a-thlBt).  One 
who  practices  homoiopathy, 

HomaopAtlilo[hoh"mce-oh-path'ik).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  hotu<capath;,  ai  H.  ■chool,  H. 
practice;  made  or  perfomied  according  to  the 
rutea  of  homceopathr,  as  H.  medicines. 

Bammopatby  (hoh"mee-op'a-lhGe).  [Or. 
homoita,  similar,  +  -pofAy.]  A  ^stem  of  med- 
ical practice  the  eHnlinal  principles  of  which 
are;  (I)  The  use  in  disease  of  remedies  that 
BppliM  to  the  healthy  orgaQisDi  produce  symp- 
toms resembling  those  produced  by  the  diseaee 
{Laic  of  limilars).  (2)  The  asmimption  that 
all  the  stales  and  phenomena  occurring  a  short 
time  after  the  ingestion  of  minute  quantities 
of  a  dnig  are  due  to  the  latter,  and  that  the 
observation  of  these  states  (so-called  proving 
of  the  drug)  should  form  the  ha£is  for  its 
therapeutic  use.  (3)  The  use  of  extremely 
minutedoBes.     (4)  The  theory  of  liyTuimiia/ion 

iOT  potenliiatiim);  i.  c,  that  almost  infinites- 
Dial  doses  of  a  drug  can  be  rendered  powerfiil 
by  mixing  with  inert  subslBnceB  and  shaking, 
or  in  other  similar  ways. 


. IT  tissue  reeembllng „  ._. 

from  which  it  springs ;  as  U.  growths. 

HomMoUiennal  (hoh"  mee-oh-tbur' mal), 
HotQ«otIiermlc(hoh"uiee-oh-thar'mik).  [Gr, 
homoiot,  similar,  -r  therme,  heat.]  Uomother- 
mal ;  warm-blooded. 

HomoKetLeona  (-Jee'nee<ui).  [Or.  ^enoi, 
kind,  race.]  Alike  In  all  parts ;  having  a 
uniform  character  or  structure;  not  separable 
intodistinct  or  different  parls.  H.  ImmerBiftu, 
■ee  /innifr*iiin. 

BomoKUMalB  <-jen'ee-sis),  HomoKeuy  (-oj'- 
ee-nee).  [Onietii.']  That  variety  of  reproduc- 
tion in  vhich  the  latter  is  perloruied  in  the 
Mme  way  in  snccessive  generations. 

HomogenUalc  acid  (-jcn-tiz'ik).  An  aeid, 
CslUO.  =  C.Hj(01I)i(CHi-C0.0U),  formed 
in  the  body  by  the  decumposition  of  tyrosine, 


occurring  in  tlie  u 


^  _n  phyaicaJ  chamcler*  or  nine- 

,  as  H.  orf^nSj  11.  hydrocarbons;  of 
Lu^ors,  resembhng  in  geneml  structure  the 
tisHues  from  which  they  spring.  3.  Composed 
of  several  members,  each  formed  upon  the 
same  type  aud  difiering  by  a  common  quan- 
tity ;  asU. series.  Hence.  Homologne  (hom'- 
oh-!og),  (1)  an  organ  which  is  formed  upon 
the  same  type  of  structure  as  another  organ  ; 
(2)  one  of  a  series  of  similar  compounds,  each 

of  which  is  ft         ■  "        

the  addition  ol 

of  the  hydrocarbons  there 

OSJ  (-mot'oh-jpe),  the  state  of  being  h.;  re- 
semblance in  type  of  formation  or  plan  of  de- 
velopment, without  there  being  necessarily 
any  resemblance  in  function. 

Bnmon'jrmo'iu.  [Gr.  oauma,  name.]  Of 
the  same  name;  on  the  same  side  or  in  the 
samelposition  ;  corresponding  in  poaiUon.  B. 
dlplo'pla,  see  Diplopia.  H.  bemluio'pla. 
see  ffemianopia. 


the  properties  of  both  an  acid  and  a  base. 
occurs  in  decomposing  meat  and  fibrin. 

Somoaexnallty  {-Bek"sew-al'ee-tee).  The 
condition  in  which  Beiual  feelings  are  eiperi- 
enced  for  one  of  the  same  sex. 

Homothsr'mal.  [Gr.  Ihrrmi,  heat.]  Hay- 
ing a  uniform  temperature;  warm-blooded. 

Homoton'lc.  [Gr.  tonoj,  a  stretching,] 
Remaining  at  the  same  intensitj;.  or  showing 
a  uniform  and  continual  alteration  in  inten- 
sity; as  H.  disease. 

Homotype  (hom'ob-teyp).  [Gr.  lapoi, 
stamp,]  One  of  a  pair  of^  organs  which  are 
either  precisely  alike,  but  situated  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  body  (e.  g.,  the  two  nmiB),  or 
are  alike  in  type  of  struclnre  (I.  e.,  are  homol- 
ogous, OS  in  the  case  of  the  arm  and  leg). 

Boudu'iaa  bark.    Cascaia  amarga. 

B01W7  (hun'ee).      [L.  mel,  V.  8.]      The 
sweet  secretion  deposited   by  the  honey-bee 
icllif'ica)  in  the  honeycomb,      CJar'i- 
A.  (Mel  despuma'tum,  U.  8.,  Mel  depura'- 
,  B.  P.,  G.  P.  1  consists  mainly  of  a  mix- 


(Apis 
JUdh. 


I  lose,  and  is  used  as  a 

rhthie,  and  an  eiclpi- 
preparalJons  called 
H'B[Me1laorMeIli'ta). 

Hook.  An  instrument  with  curved  tip, 
either  blunt  or  sharp,  for  making  traction. 
Used  for  holding  apart  the  lips  of  a  wound  in 
operations  or  the  fips  of  a  natural  orifice  in 
examinations,  for  extracting  or  beheading  the 
ielus,  for  making  tense  an  eye-tendon  in  teno- 
tomy (Squlnt-b.),  and  for  fixing  apart  (Flxa- 
tlou-b.,  includine  the  Tradwotomy-h.  and 
Malgalgne'ili'afq.  V.]). 

BoopUtK'Congb.    See  Whooping-ceufik. 

Hoose.  A  lung  disease  of  calves  caused  by 
Strongytus  ~" 


j,Gooi^Ic 


>e  Hpi  tea  ( 

flowers  lire  H'b  (Ha'mulua,  U.  3.,  Ln'pnluB, 
B.  F.)  and  contHia  LvpiiliH  (vhivh  kc),  tan- 
nin, and  aliquid  alkaloid,  ZupWtne.  Tbey  are 
ft  oerrouB  Bpilative  and  digestive  Maic^ ;  iis«d  in 
dyspepaift,  delirium  trcmcna,  and  irritation  of 
toe  genito-urinory  tract,  and  locally  as  an 
anodyne  in  inflaramation  and  neuralgia.  Dose 
of  /n/untm  lupuli  B.  P  1-2  g  (gm.  30-60) ; 
JVnrfu'ra  liu'muli,  U.  8.  (Tinctura  lupuli, 
B.  P.).l-2  3(g'>>.4-8). 

BoTde'olnm,  EoTde'olua.  [L.  dim.  of 
kjinUum,  barley.)    See  Sly. 

Sot'denm.    [L.]    See  Barle]/. 

HorahODUd.  The  Marrubiam  vnlga're,  an 
herb  of  the  Labi'atse  growing  in  Europe  and 
the  United  Btatea.  The  leaTca  aod  top«  (Mar- 
ru'binni,  U.  S.)  arc  bitter,  and  used  aia  stom- 
achic tonic,  an  anthelminlhic,  and  in  vhronic 
bronchitit.    Dose,  30-60  gr.  (gm.  2-A). 

m.     [L,  comii.'}    1.  A  localized,  hard, 


pointed  outgrowth  of  epidermis;  occurnoe 
man  as  a  morbid  condition  upoo  the  akin  of  t.>i 
head,  genitals,  etc,  (Coniu  nuuianuni,  Comu 


LD  aa  a  morbid  conditi 

—id,  genitals,  etc,  (Co 

cutaneum).  Treatment:  removal byli 
eiciaion,  with  cBUteriiatJon  of  tbe  uiuw.  ^. 
Any  structure  shaped  like  a  h.,  i.  e.,  pr<^ect- 
lag.  curved,  and  tapering ;  as  the  U's  of  the 
hyoid  bone,  etc.    See  Oorim. 

HomvT'B  miucle.    The  tensor  tarsi. 

Hor'ny.  Pertaining  to  or  made  of  hom,  aa 
H.  tuiuor;  resembling  hom  iu  hardnesa,  aa 
B.  layer  (stratum  coraenm)  of  the  akin. 

HOTopt«r  (hoh-rop'tur).  [Gr.  horot,  bound- 
ary, +  opier,  a  spy  .J  A  line  or  aur&ce  in  the 
fi(Qd  of  vision,  Msuch  a  shape  that  each  point 
of  it  throws  images  upon  corresponding  points 
of  the  ratios  of  tbe  two  eyes,  and  ia  hence 
seen  as  one  point  by  both.  It  varies  in  char- 
acter with  the  position  of  the  eyes. 


horripila^ tid,  fr.  /urrrire,  to  shudder,  +jjii™, 
hftir.J  Erection  or  "  standing  on  end  "  of  the 
hair,  from  contraction  of  the  erectorcs  pUi. 

~  Bt.    See  jEiettlui. 

See  Manarda. 

Horse  pox.  An  acute  eruption  of  flat  vesi- 
cles on  the  back  and  ahouldersand  in  the  mane 
of  hones,  produced  by  Bacillus  acnea  con- 

BraierMUali.  The  Coehlearia  Armora'cia 
(Armora'cia  mttica'na),  an  herb  of  the  Cm- 
cifene.  The  pungent  root  (Armora'cicc  radix, 
B.  P.)  contains  a  volatile  oil  chemically  iden- 
tical with  the  oil  of  mustard  and  is  used  as  a 
stomachic  tonic,  diuretic,  and  counter-irritant. 
Do«e  of  Spir'iiai  armora'ciie  compo/ilui, 
B,  P.,  l-2  3(gm.4-8). 

HonMboe  Udney.  A  single  kidney  of 
honeaboe  abape,  formed  by  the  partial  fusion 
of  the  two  kidneys  on  either  aide. 

Horaeahoa  magnet.    See  Magnet, 

HoTMWMd.    The  Erigeron  canadensis. 


advantageously^  of  i» 
story  buildings  (pavilion  plan).  Field  h.,  a 
temporary  station  for  the  reception  of  the 
wounded  on  the  battle-field.  H.  gangrene, 
see  Gangrene,  &.  Bore  tbroAt,  pharyngitis 
ulcerosa. 

Bna'pltallam.  A  general  term  for  the  va- 
rious morbid  conditions  induced  by  exposure 
to  the  vitiated  air  of  a  hospital. 

Host.  An  animal  or  plant  affording  snbsist- 
ence  or  habitation  to  another  (parasiUc)  ani- 
mal or  plant. 

Entteutot  apron.  Tbe  labia  minora  when, 
as  in  Hottentots,  they  are  so  enlarged  as  to 
hang  down  from  the  pudenda  like  an  apron. 

Hott'entoUam.  A  very  intense  form  of 
congenital  stammering. 

Bonr-gUst  oontractlon.  Contiaction  of 
the  ulerua  after  delivery  in  such  a  way  that  it 
is  conatricted  in  tbe  middle  and  dilated  above 
and  below.  like  an  hour-glaas. 

Houaemald's  kn»s.  Infiammation  and  ac- 
cumulation of  fluid  in  the  bursa  lying  in  front 
of  the  patella:  occurring  in  housem aids  who 
kneel  a  good  deal  in  scrubbing  floors.   . 

HovMi.  Tympanites  of  Che  first  stomach  of 
the  01  or  sheep. 

Sowud'a  method.  See  Rapiration,  Arii- 
fieial, 

BowshlP'a  lacu'nis.  [John  Hoicihip,  Eng. 
anatomist  of  liHh  century.]  (Daps  found  in 
the  bone  immediately  beneath  the  periosteum. 

Bt.    Abbreviation  for  total  hypermelropia. 

Huchard's  sign  (hue-ahahrz).  [HtichaTd, 
F.  physician.]  A  sign  of  high  arterial  ten- 
sion, consisting  in  the  fact  that  the  pulse  doei 
not  become  lesa  frequent  when  the  patient  lies 

Hngnler'B  canal  ( hue-gee-ay z).  [P.  C. 
Sunttter.  F.  anatomist  (1804-1874),)  The 
canal  in  the  temporal  bone,  lodging  the  chorda 
lympani;  beginning  in  the  tympanum  and 
opemng  npon  the  base  of  the  skull. 

Hum,  VsnouB.    See  Sruit  de  diable. 

Hnmanjied  tItub  (bew'ma-neyid).  Vac- 
cine viniB  which  baa  been  passed  through  at 
least  one  human  being. 

Bnmeral  (hew'mur-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  humerus. 

Bnmero-radiai    [hew"mur-oh-ray'dee-aI). 

Connecting  or  pertaining  to  the  humerus  and 
radius.    H.-r,  mdsx,  sec  Index, 

HnmamB  (hew'mur-ual. !  [L,]  1.  Thebone 
of  the  upper  arm  (wrongly  called  OMknmeri). 
3.  The  shoulder  or  upper  arm. 

HDmldlt7(hew-mid'ee-tec).  [L.  ftumiifttaj. 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


fr.  Aur 
the  de„    . 

It  ia  measared  by  a  number  eipressmg  eithc 
the  absolute  amoant  of  moieture  present  (Ab- 
iolat«  b.)  or  the  amnuDt  coosidered  at  a  per- 
ceutage  of  the  total  quantity  required  to  satu- 
rate tne  atmosphere  at  the  given  lemperatare 
(BeUUTeb). 

BnmUli  Oiew'ini-lis}.  ^L.  ^  the  Unmble 
(mnacle).]  The  rectus  ocali  inferior ;  socatled 
because  lowering  the  eye. 

Humor  (heVntor).  PI,  humo'res,  [L.] 
Literally,  moiatnre ;  s  liquid ;  especiallyj  one 
of  the  body -Liquids.  Now  uBaally  restricted 
to  denote  the  fiquida  of  the  eye,  namely,  the 
watery  A'qnMHB  b..  lilliDg  tlie  anterior  and 
posterior  chamben  in  front  of  the  lens,  the 
CnritaUlne  h.  (or  lens),  and  the  geladnous 
Tlt'r*ont  b.,  fitliag  the  chamber  posterior  to 
the  lens. 


pathology  which  asoribed  all  diseases  to 
changes  in  the  constitution  of  the  humors  of 
the  tHidy. 

Hamvb&ok.    See  Csphotit. 

Hnmnlns  (hew'mew-lus).    See  Hop. 

Htimiufhew'nius).  [L.  ^soil.]  A  generic 
name  for  the  dark-colored  Buiistances  (e.  g., 
those  present  in  bruised  fruit)  produced  by 
tlie  action  of  acids,  allcalieB,  ete,,  upon  carbo- 
bydntles. 

Htmcbli&ck.    See  Cyphotii. 

Buiil«riui(huD-tee'ree.ao).  Ofordescribed 
by  John  Hunter,  Eng.  surgeon  of  this  century ; 
as  H.  chancre  (see  Ckancrc). 

Hiuit«r'i  canal.  [L.  eanalii  adduetdritu, 
G.  A.  S.]  A  canal  in  the  fa.'Kiia  of  llie  middle 
third  of  the  thigli,  lodinng  the  femoral  artery 
and  vein  and  long  saphenous  nerve. 

Hnnter's  operation.     See  Anmrysm. 

Kuntlnxton's  chorea.  [Huntington,  Am. 
physician.]     See  Chorea. 

Bimyadl  Janos  water  (huhn-yaw'dpe  yah'- 
nns).  A  laxative  and  alkaline  minenil  water 
of  ilungary  ;  essentially  an  aqueous  solution 
of  sodium  and  magnesium  sulphates,  sodium 
chloride,  and  calcinm  carbonate. 

Huielik«'s  euMl  (hoosh'kez).  The  canal 
formed  during  the  ossification  of  the  temporal 
bone,  between  Uie  tubercles  upon  the  two  arms 
of  the  annalus  tympanicus.  It  becomes  ob- 
literated about  the  fifth  year  of  life. 

Hnak.  Hoonc  or  a  similar  disease  of  sheep, 
caused  by  Strongylus  Filaria. 

HnteblUBon'i  ptipll.  [J.  ffalthinton,  Eng. 
surgeon.]  Unilateral  mydriasis  occurring  in 
meningeal  bsmorrliage  upon  the  same  side  aa 
the  injury. 

Hntchlnion'a  teeth.  Notched  and  stunted 
teeth  of  the  second  dentition,  found  in  children 
suliering  from  heredibiry  syphilis. 

HnsIiMii'itliictare.     [John  Htaham,  Eag. 


t  HYDRACETINE 

physician  (1694-1768).]     Compound  tJnctnre 
of  cinchona. 

Huxley'*  Uyw.  [T.  Hmlen,  Eng.  acien- 
tist.)  The  inner  layer  of  the  inner  root-sheath 
of  a  hair-follicle;  continuous  with  the  cuticle 
of  the  root-shealh. 

Hnygena'  principle  (he/g^ni).  [0.  ffuy- 
p<i«,Duteh  physicist  (1629-1695).]   SixWavt. 

Hya.  --     .  - 

A  glue 


tlon,  see  Dtgentralion.  H.  membrane,  (I) 
a  membrane  separating  the  outer  root^heath 
from  the  internal  fibrous  layer  of  a  hair-folli- 
cle; {2)  Be<:  BammenlmembTani. 

HyalltlH( hey "a-ley 'tis,  -lee'tis).  [Qi.hualM, 
glass,  +  -itii.]     Inflammation  of  the  vitreotu 

HyAlOKMl  (hey-al'oh-jen).  [Hyaline- -gm.'i 
One  of  a  class  of  gluco-protelds  insoluble  in 
water  bnt  by  alkalies  converted  into  hyalins. 
Found  in  tlie  walls  of  hydatid  cysis  and  In 

other  tissuea. 


artery,  the  artery  which  i: 
.ntero-posteriorly  through  the  vit- 
reous humor  in  the  H.  canal.     It  usually  dis- 


fetui  r 


appear?  after  birth,  but  may  persist,  H.  foisk, 
see  Foi*a.  B,  meiDbranfl,  the  homogeneoni 
membrane  lining  the  vitreous  body. 

Byaloplaam(hLya-loh-p!azm).  [Gi.hualot, 
glass,  +  pla»ma.'\  1.  The  Htructurelefis  fluid 
portion  of  a  cell-bod; ;  in  AmofbK  the  ectosarc. 
3.  The  conducting  medium  of  the  fibrils  of  the 
axon,    (Cf  Spoagioptatm.) 

Hybrid  (hey'brid).  [Or.  Au&ru,  licentioiu- 
nees,}  A  cross  between  two  animals  of  differ- 
ent species.    Hy'brldlgm,  the  state  of  being  h. 

H7awiti>lne(hey-dan'loh.een).  [Wurf-rogen 
+  all-a>ifMiic.]  A  crystalline  base,  CsHiNiOi, 
related  to  urea. 

Hydatid  (hey'da-tid).  [U  hy'datit,  fr.  Gr. 
hadar,  water.]  A  name  for  various  cyst-like 
bodies,  particularly  for  the  cyst  (H,  cyrt) 
formed  by  an  ecbinococcus  ;  hence  also,  espe- 
cially in  pi.  H'l,  the  echinococci  Ihemaelves. 
H.  tbriU,  H.  irem'ttUB,  the  peculiar  prolonged 
thrill  clieiled  whenanechinococcuscystispal- 

Cnted  or  slmrply  tapped,  H.  of  Hargkgll^,  a 
Indder-like  T.ody  attached  to  the  fimbriated 
--* lily  of  the  Falloppian  tube,  o- 


placed  bet  wee 


icie  and  epididymis, 

..^ ,ting  tlie  remaius  of  the  closed  ei- 

tremitv  of  the  duct  of  Miiller  in  the  embryo. 
H'B  of  the  nteroE,  H.  mo1«,  see  Mole.    H. 


Hydatldlform  (hey"da-tid'ee-lnwrm),     [L. 

grmn,  shape.]    ItesembliDg  a  hydatid ;  as  ft 
.  (or  hydatid)  mole,  H.  degeneration. 
Bydraoetina    (hey-dras'ee-leen}.      [.ffydr- 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


acid.]    A  hydrogeD  acid, 

HTdrftcrrllo  add  (he;-dnik-ririk).  [Sy- 
dr-ogea  +  acrylic  atid.]     See  Laclit  acid. 

HfilntdsnltlB,  BydrMleiioiiut.  See  Kidra- 
denilU,  Midradeaoma. 

BrdT»mlA(hejr-dree'mee-ab).  [Hydr<h{\) 
+  Gr.  haima,  blood  J  A  watery  Itate  of  the 
blood:  a  condition  m  which  there  is  an  ex- 
cess of  senim  aa  compared  with  the  blood-cor- 


cathartic.    Bee  Calkartit. 
Hydrunnlon  (hey-d: 


I).     [Hydro-  (1)  + 


HydranKsa  (hey-dra 


Hrdrarsrrla  [hey"drahr-jir'ee-fth)  Hy- 
drKTsyrlMli  (hey"'d™hr-jir"ee-ay'siB),  Hy- 
ix*JgjTi«m  (hey-drahr'jir-iin]),  SjHugf- 
roilB  (hey-drahr"j>i'-ol>'>'s).  Cnrooic  poison- 
ing by  mercury. 

HrdTUrTTum  (hey-drahr'jir-uni).  [L.  = 
Gr.  hitdnr,  water,  +  arguroi.  silver.]  Quick- 
silver;  mercury.     Sec  J/ej-rurj/, 

HydrarthroalB  (hey"drahr-throh'Bi6),  Hy- 
4lr»r'tlirn«.  [Hydro- (I)  -^  Gr.  nrtArvjn,  joint, 
+  -0(t>.]  Accumulation  of  a  watery  liquid  in 
the  CHTity  of  a.  joint. 

HydrasUt  (hey-drtes'tis).  A  genus  of  the 
Banunculuces.  The  rhizome  and  rootlets  of 
H.  canadensis  (golden  seal,  yellow  puccoon), 
the  H.,  U.  S.  (H.  rhizoma,  B.  P.,  Rhiio'ma 
h..  G.  P.),  are  a  bitter  tonic,  and  used  in 
chronic  dyspepsia,  jaundice,  and  catarrh  of 
the  genito-urinnry  and  nasal  tracts,  internally 
andlocally.  Propa rations;  GlycfrilamK.,v. 
8.;  Ejetrae'eiim  h.fiu'idHm,  V.  S.,  G,  P.  (Ki- 
tractura  h.  liquidiun,  B.  P.),  dose,  5-30  "l  (gm. 
0.30-2.00);  TinctH.-ra  A.,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  dose. 
SX8-2  {em.  2-H).  H.  contains  an  alkaloid, 
Hrdraa'ilna,  which  oxidizes  to  Hydraa'tl- 
nlne.  Dose  of  Hudrculini-ae  hydroehioride 
(Hydraslini'Qse  hydrochlotas,  U.  S.l.CiiHii- 
NO,.HCl,  gr.  1  (gm.  0.02). 


ladicle  replaces  half  the  hydrogen  in 

more  molecules  of  water;  a  compound  of  a 
radicle  with  one  or  more  molecules  of  hydroiyl 
(OH):  a  hydroxide.  The  h'a  of  the  acid  rad- 
itlfs  form  the  oiy-acids:  those  of  basic  rad- 
icles form  strong  bases  (soda,  potash).  The 
b's  of  the  hydrocarbons  are  called  alcohols  and 


r  HYDROBROMIC  ACID 

phenols.  1.  A  compound  of  a  substance  with 
water,  e.  g.,  that  formed  by  a  salt  with  its 
water  of  crystal] izat ion. 

Hydrated  (hey 'dray-ted).  [L.  kydra'las.'^ 
Combined  with  water:  forming  a  hydrate  or 
hydroxide ;  as  H.  oxide  of  iron. 

Hydration  (hey-dray'shun).  The  act  of 
combining  or  causing  to  combine  with  water, 
■o  as  to  form  a  hydrate. 

Hydraulic  (hey-draw'lik).  [Gr.  hvdratilU, 
Wftl*r-mill,  fr.  hudor,  water.]  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  governing  the  behavior  of  liquids. 

Hydraulics  (hey-draw'liks).  Tliat  branch 
of  mechauics  which  relates  to  the  behavior  of 
liquids,  especially  when  in  motion. 

HydraHne  (hey'dra-zeen).  [ffudr-ogen + 
ai-ote  +  -int.}  A  compound,  HiN-SHi,  or  one 
of  a  series  of  substances  derived  {torn  this  body 
by  replacing  its  hydrogen  by  radicles. 

HydrsQCBphaloeele    (bey"  dren-sef  a-lob- 


[1).  [Hydro-  (1)  f  encephalon  ¥ -celt.']  K 
hernia  of  brain-aubstauce,  containing  in  its 
interiora  portion  of  one  of  the  ventricles  filled 
with  cerebro-spinal  fluid. 

Hydreneephaltis  (hey"dren-sef'  a-lus). 
[Hydro-  (1)  ¥  tnctphaloa.l    Hydrocephalus. 

Hydrlo  (hey'drik).  Of  or  combined  with 
hydrogen  :  containing  one  or  more  atoms  of 
replaceable  hydrogen,  as  H,  sodium  carbo- 
naie  (—  sodium  bicarbonate). 

Eydrtda  (hey'dreyd).  [fTpdr-ogen  +  -ttle.] 
A  compound  formed  by  the  direct  union  of  an 
element  or  a  radicle  with  hydrogen. 

Hyarlo(Uc»cW{hey"dree-od'ik).  [Hydro- 
{2)  ~  iodint.l  A  monobasic  acid,  HI;  aoolor- 
less  gas  of  irritating  odor.  Used  in  Basedow's 
disease,  bronchitis,  and  malarial  poison  ins. 
Dose  ntSym'piu  tufidi  kydriod'ta.V.  8.,  1  3 
(gm.  4).  The  salts  of  h.  a.  form  the  iodides; 
and  compounds  formed  by  the  direct  addition 
of  h.  B.  or  of  both  hydrogen  and  iodine  to  the 
alkaloids  and  other  ammonium  buses  are  the 
HydTi'odaMs  or  HydTl'odldei.  Hydriodle 
ether,  ethyl  iodide. 

Hydro-  (hey'drob-),  [Gr.  hador,  water.] 
A  prefix  meaning  (1)  containing  or  made  with 
water;  (2)  in  cliemical  words,  containing  or 
combined  with  hydrogen. 

Hydro*  (hey-droh' ah).  [Gr.  Aador,  water,] 
Name  given  to  various  diseases  of  the  skin, 
particularly  dermal itia  herpetiformis  (also 
called  H.  bulla' turn,  H.  hirpetifor'  me,  H.  pra- 
n'ffint/ium).  H.  pnero'mm,  H.  vacclnl- 
for'me,  a  disease  of  cbililreo  recurring  each 
summer,  marked  by  crops  of  vesicles  forming 
singly  or  in  groups  upon  erythematous  patches, 
and  followed  by  depressed  cicatrices.  H. 
yeitcidO'Biun,  erythema  iris. 

HydTObUlmblii  (-bil-ee-roo'bin).  A  pig- 
ment, ChIImNiOi,  produced  by  the  addition 
of  hydrogen  and  oxygeu  to  bilirubin.  Prob- 
ably identical  with  urobilin  and  stercobilin. 


taiing  odor.    A  lO-per-cent.  aqneons  solation 

i).„.,tob,Goo<^lc 


HYDROCARBON 


baeic  acid  whose  snttB  are  the  bromides  (wbich 
Bee),  and  whieh  corabinea  directly  with  alka. 
loiils  and  other  animoiiiuni  banes  to  form  ad- 
dition coropoumls  called  Hydrobro'miaBB 
or  HrdTObro'm&tM.     K.   atber,  ethyl   bro- 


Bole] 


J'dTocarlioii.     A  coi 
y  of  carbon  nniled  w 
series,  each  i 


The 


h'i  are;  (1)  the  Paraffint  or  Saluraltd  h'l 
(methane,  CIIi;  ethane,  CiIU;  propane,  Cslli; 
bulane,  C4Ui(t;  pentanc,  Cclln;  hexane,  CtKii; 
heptane,  CiHh,  etc.);  (2)  the  A/cohot  radicla 
or  Unitfatrnt  h't  (methyl  CIU;  ctbyl.  Cillt; 
propyl,  CiHt  ;  butyl,  Cill)  ;  amy)  or  pentyl, 
Ctlfiii  hay\,  CHii;  heplyl.  CvHis;  octyl. 
CUii.  etc.);  (3)  (lie  OU^ntoT  UWalint  h't 
(methylene,  CIIi ;  ethylene  and  ethylidene, 
Cilti;  propylene,  CiH«:  butyiene^  Cilia; 
araylene,  CoUni,  etc.);  and  {A)  the  Trie'alenl 
h'l,  Buch  ai  formyl  (CII),  ethenyl  (CiHi), 
glyceryl  (CiIU),  etc.  The  most  important 
AiomAtlo  h'l  are  benzene  (Cilla)  and  its 
homolognes;  phenyl  (CtUi)  and  other  univa- 
lent h'g;  and  naphthalene  (CidHb)  and  ila 
derivatiTca. 

Hydrooels  (hey'druh-seel).  [-cfle.)  A  cir- 
oaiDtcribed  collectioD  of  watery  fluid,  a  aeroua 
cytt,  aa  H.  of  the  neck ;  particalarly,  an 
accumulation  of  watery  fluid  about  the  testicle 
or  spermatic  cord.  The  usual  seat  of  H.  of  the 
teiUoIe  is  the  vavity  of  the  luntca  vaginalis, 
but  it  may  occur  under  tbe  form  of  cysts  dis- 
tinct from  the  latter  (£ViC2fifa£  A.).  H.  of  the 
•peTmatlc  con)  tatty  occur  as  a  diSused  but 
encapsulated  cnllection  of  fluid  in  the  loose 
connective  tissue  of  the  cord  (Diffused  h.  o/ 
lhecord)j  as  a  circumscribed  cyst  in  tbe  con- 
nective tissue  {EneyiUd  h.  of  the  cord) ;  as  a 
collection  of  fluid  in  a  serous  canal  conuectiug 
the  cavities  of  the  periloneam  and  tunica 
vaginalis,  and  which  has  failed  to  become  oh- 
literaled  {Congenfilal  h.)j  na  Fnnirfular  h., 
in  which  the  tunica  vaginalis  nf  the  cord  is 
cloBed  at  tbe  end  toward  the  testis,  but  opens 
above  into  the  miieral  periloncsl  cavity  ;  or  aa 
a  colle<'tiou  of  fluid  in  a  process  of  the  tunica 
Ta^nalis,  extending  up  on  tbe  cord,  but  not 
conneett'il  with  the  pentjineal  cavity  (In' fan- 
tilt  h.).  H.niiiU'ebrlR.h.  of  theserous  pouch 
sometimes  found  in  the  canal  of  Nuck  in  the 
labium  mnjus.  Ber'nlol  Ii.,  distention  of  a 
hernial  sbc  with  fluid.  Treatment  of  h.  : 
tapping  with  tnicar  and  cannula,  with  or 
without  the  after- inject  ion  of  iodine  or  car- 
bolic acid  to  caupc  adhesive  inflammation  and 
obliteration  of  the  sac;  incifion  and  drainage 


S  HYDROCYANrC 

HjrdrocephUocel*  (.sera-loh-seel).  [Gr. 
kephalr,  head, +  -«/<.]  Si^  Mydrtneephaloerlt 

Hydracepbalold  (-aef  a-loyd),  [  Hydro- 
crphaliia  +  -oid,]  Rwtcmbling  hydrocephalus; 
as  II.  Hymptums.  H.  statt  (or  simply  H.),  a 
condition  of  somnolence  and  coma  with  de- 
prewion  of  the  funtanelles,  produced  in  young 
children  by  anctmia  nf  the  brain  due  to  pro- 
found eihaustioii  from  diarrhtea,  etc. 


itcry  fluid  cither  in  Ihe  subdural  spHce 
(F.iternal  h.j  or  in  the  ventricles  of  the  brain 
(Internal  h.).  Aent«  external  h.  is  due 
DSnally  to  tuberculous  mcnin^lia ;  Acuta 
Intwnkl  ta.,  to  ependfmitia  or  inHammation 
of  the  chonoid  plexuses.  Chronic  external 
h.  may  be  caused  by  wasting  of  the  brain  (H. 
f.  vaeao)  or  by  unknown  conditions.  Obrenlo 
Internal  h.  may  be  congenital  or  acquired, 
in  the  latter  cose  being  often  due  to  mechan- 
ical causes  (cK^clusion  of  the  veins  of  Galen  or 
of  tbe  outlets  of  tbe  ventricles).  In  h.  there 
is  pnwressire  enlargement  of  the  head,  es- 
pecially i~ "   -■-"-' —    — -"-   -' — ■ —  -' 


lai^  in  small  children,  with  atrophy  of 
Drain,  mental  enfeeblement,  muscular  weak- 
ness, convulsions,  and  ultimately  death. 

Hydroehlorie  aold  (-kloh'rik).  IBj/dro- 
(2)  +  chlorinej  A  colorless,  pungent,  irri- 
tating gas,  HCl.  It  acts  as  a  monobasic  acid, 
its  salts  being  the  chlorides  (which  sec).  It 
combines  directly  with  alkaloids  and  other 
ammonium  baws  to  form  addition  compounds 
called  Hydrochlo'rlde*  or  Hydroehlo'ratM. 
BydrocUorlc  ether,  ethyl  chloride.  H.  a. 
(Ac'idnm  hydn)chlo'ricum),  U.  8.,  B.  P., 
G.  P.,  is  an  aqueous  solution  containing  from 
25  to  36.4  per  cent,  of  the  gas ;  Dilate  b.  a. 
(Ac'idum  hydrochlo'ricum  dilu'tum,  U.  8., 
B.  P.,  O.  P.)   contains  from  10  to  12.5  per 


Hydroobeleoretli  ( -koh" lee-sis' tis).  [Or, 
eholi,  bile,  +  huHt,  bladder.]  Distention  of 
the  gall-bladder  with  serum. 

H7dTOClrMcele(-8or'soh-secl).  [Cirioeele.] 
Combined  hydrocele  and  varicocele. 

Bydroeollldlne  (-kol'lee-deen).  {ITj/dro- 
(2)  +  cotlidine.]      A   base,   CsHiiN,  derived 

_  =  _..!__ :.  .-  identical  with  a 

'  e  decom 

Hydrooonlon  (-kon'ee-on).  [Gr.  ioniot, 
duBly.]  An  apparatuB  for  throwing  water  in 
a  fine  shower  or  spmy  ;  an  atomizer. 

Hydrocatyle  (-koCce-lee).  [Gr.  toiitit,  cup, 
from  the  cup-like  leaf.]  A  plant  of  the  Urn- 
Udlifcrtt.  The  leaves  ( IlydroeolyUt  /olia)  of 
II.  aniat'ica  are  diuretic  and  used  in  akin 

HydToeyanlc  add    (-sey-an'ik).    {Bydro- 

Li,yI,7C0b,GOO»^IC 


HYOROCYST 


iiquiu,  nv,i-l:  prUBsic  Bcid.  >[.  a.  U  proilu(«d 
troai  slmonds,  (.-heiry-pitH.  and  maii^  other 
vegetable  eubatsnces  b;  the  decomposition  of 
the  amygtlolm  which  the^  caolaui  through 
the  emuutia  alao  prtiient  in  them.  It  acta 
as  a  monolmBic  ucid,  funning  salts  called 
cyanides ;  and  compounds  furnieu  by  the  direct 
addition  of  h.  a.  or  of  hydrogen  and  cyano- 
geo  to  alkaloids  and  other  animoniuni  bases 
are  the  HyOrocy'anatea  or  Hydrooy'utldes. 
The  salts  of  h.  a.  and  the  alcohol  radicles  are 
the  Kydroayutlc  etberi,  the  term  being 
especially  applied  to  ethyl  cyanide.  H.  a.  is 
eitreinely  poisonous,  producing  mydriasis, 
cyanosis,  convulsions  or  muscular  relaiation, 
depression  of  the  pulse,  and  speedy  death.  A 
2-per-oent.  solution.  Dilute  n.  *.  [Ac'idum 
hTdrocyan'icum  dilu'tura,  U.  S.,  B.  P.),  is 
given  ID  doaea  of  1-3  "l  (gm.  0.06-0.20)  in 
gaatralgia,  vomiting,  and  spasmodic  affections, 
particularly  coagh. 

HydTOcyit  (hey|droh-siBt).  [L.  h]/droeyJ- 
<i«.]    A  cyst  containing  a  watery  liquid. 

HTdracyiMilui  (-sis-toh'mah).  [L.]  1.  A 
hydrocyst.    S.  Hidrocystoma. 

HydrodUtnBlon  (-dif-few'zhun).  The  inter- 
diflusion  of  two  liquids. 

Hydrodynamlci  (■dey-nam'ikB).  [Dy. 
namie.]  That  branch  of  mechanics  which 
relates  to  liquids. 

Hydio-elec'trle  bath.    See  Both. 

Hydro-electniaUon  (-ee-lek"  trey-iay'- 
■hnn).  The  application  of  electricity  through 
the  medium  of  a  water-electrode. 


It  and  its  aqueous  solution  are  hlgldy 
and  are  used  for  elchins  on  glass,  and  have 
been  uied  medicinally.    It  acts  as  a  monobasic 
acid,  whoae  salts  are  the  fluorides. 
HydlogMl  (hey'droh^en).     \_Hydro- 
element  often  classed  wi 


-Ken.] 


ivilh   the 
-      ,     -  ^    .....    -069  (air 

being  I]:  nymbol.  Hi  It  ia  on  odorless,  taste- 
leas,  combustible  gas.  It  combines  directly 
with  many  elements  and  radicles,  forming  the 
Hyimaei.  The  roost  important  of  these  are : 
(1}  Hydrides  of  the  haloKcns  and  other  acid 
radicles  (like  cyanogen),  forming  the  H.  acldl 
or  Bydradda  (acids  which  contain  no  oxygen, 
including  hydrochloric,  hydrobromic,  h^dri* 
odic,  hydrofluoric,  and  hydrocyanic  acids); 
(2)  Hydrides  of  oiygen  (oxides  of  h.),  includ- 
ing H.  monoxide  or  water,  HiO ;  H.  paroz'lde, 
B.  dioxide,  lIiOi.  an  unstable  liquid  which, 
owing  (o  the  readiness  with  which  it  gives  up 
oiy^-n,  is  used  as  a  bleaching  agent  and  anti- 
septic in  solution  {Aqaa  hydrogen' ii  dio^ idi, 
V.  S.,  Liquor  hrdrogenii  pcroi'idi,  B.  P.); 
and  the  radical  Hydroiyl,  OH,  the  character- 
istic constituent  of  the  Hydratea,  including  the 
AUohel>,PhenoU,  *nd  Oni-acidi;  (3)  Hydrides 
of  sulphur,  including  H.  dlanlphlde  or  Sal'- 
Vhnretted  h.,  BiS  (ase  Sitlphur)  and  the 
radical  Snlphydryl,  SH.  occurring  in  the  Sal- 


HYDROMPHALUS 


phydretet;  (4)  Hydrides  of  nitrogen,  includ- 
ing Anuuotila,  Affimouliuii,  and  AmldoKan; 

(5)  Hydrides  of  phosphorus,  including  Fboi'- 
phorottad  h.  (phoaphine),  PHi  (see  PAei- 
p/iaru*),and  the  radical  Pliospho'llltuil,  PHt; 

(6)  Hydrides  of  antimony,  comprising  Antl- 
tnon'liiretted  (orAiitlm'onatted)b.(stibine), 
Sbili  (sec  Antimonetted)i  and  the  radical  8U- 
bonlum,  8bH,;  (7)  Hydrides  of  arsenic,  includ- 
ing Araan'loretted  taydrogan  (see  Ar»ine) 
and  Arao'nlum  (8)  Hydrides  of  carbon  or  the 
Hydrocaibons  (see  Jlydrocarbon).  H.  goes 
into  and  out  of  combination  with  great  facility, 
thus  producing  in  the  case  of  the  orj^anic  com- 
pounds a  greftt  variety  of  substitution  and 


(of  which  h 


lui:  presence  of  perforation  of  the  intestine, 
made  by  injecting  b.  into  the  rectum,  when,  if 
a  rent  be  present,  h.  will  poas  out  through  it 
and  appear  externally,  where  its  presence  can 
be  recognized  by  its  inflammability. 


Hydrology  (hey -dro!'oh-jee(.    [■logy.']   That 

department  of  medicine  relating  '-  "■ ■"- 

inal  use  of  water. 


dating  to  the  medic- 


Hydrolyala  {liey-droree-sis).  [Gr.  Ituit,i 
loosening.]  Decomposition  by  hydration  ;  a 
form  of  chemical  decomposition  whose  essential 
feature  is  that  a  substance  lakes  up  one  or  more 
molecules  of  water  before  splitting  up.  Hence, 
Hy'drolysa,  to  subject  toh.;  Hydrolyt'lo,  of 
or  acting  by  h.,  as  Hydrolytic  ferments ;  ^'- 
drolyat,  a  hydrolytic  ferment, 

Hydromel(hey'droh-mel).  [Mtl.']  A  mix- 
ture of  honey  and  water  or  a  medicinal  prepa- 
ration containing  honey  and  water. 

Hydromenlngllls  (-men-in-jey'tiB,  -jee'tis). 
[Gr.  laenigx,  membrane,  +  -i(t».]  1.  Desceme- 
tilis.     3.  Hydrocephalus. 

Hydromenlngocela  ( -mee-ning'goh-Beel ). 
[Gr.  niin-fgx.  membrane,  +  -e<ie.]  1.  A  her- 
nial protrusion  of  the  brain  and  its  membranes; 
an  encephalocelc.  1.  A  protrusion  of  the 
spinal  meninges  forming  a  sac  filled  with  fluid ; 
a  variety  of  spina  bifida  J 

HydTom'etar.  l-met^r.^  An  apparatus  for 
determining  the  specific  gravity  of  a  solid  or 
liquid.  Some  {JT*  of  amilaiU  volume,  includ- 
ing Nicholson's  h.,  Fahrenheit's  h.)  are  loaded 
with  a  variable  weight  uutil  the  h.  sinks  to  a 
eertsin    mark;   in   others  [ITi  of  eonttant 


and  laclometere),  the  weight  ii 

and  the  h.  sinks  to  ditTcrent  marks  according 

to  the  epeoifio  gravity  of  the  body  tested. 

Hydromstra  (-mee'trah).  [Gr.  melri, 
wombj  A  condition  marked  by  accumula- 
tion ofsemm  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus. 

Hydromphalna   (hcy-drom'&-lua).      [Or. 

omphalos,  navel.]    A  cyst  filled  with  a 

situated  at  the  umbiliciu.      '  ~ 


'■i„Goo<^lc 


HYDROMYELIA  i 

BydromTsIU  (■mey-ee'lee-ah),  Hydromr*- 
Ini(.mer'e-luB).  [Qr. miM/w, marrtm.]  Dila- 
tation of  the  central  canal  of  Ihe  spinal  cord, 
leading  to  the  formatioDof  cnvitje?  in  the  latter; 
either  oonRenital  or  due  to  presBore  hr  a  tumor. 
It  ig  distinguiehed  from  syringomyelia  by  the 
absence  of  glioeis. 

Eydromjelocela  (.mey'sL-oh-seel),  [Gr. 
muelot.  marrow,  +  -cele  (1).]    Syringomyelo- 

Bydroiupbtliol  (-naf  thol).    llfydro-  (2)  + 
naphihol,}     A  derivative  of  bcta-naphlhol. 
Given  in  typhoid  fever;  dose,  3-4  gr.  (g~ 
0.20-0.25) ;  used  in  1 :  1000  aqueoas  solution 
an  antiseptic  for  instruments  in  operations. 

Hrilron«pIii(Mii  (  -nec-froh'sis  ).  [Or. 
nephroi,  kidney,  +  -(wt>.]  A  condition  in 
wnicb.  owinjg  to  obstruution  of  the  urinary 
passaKca,  unne  accumulates  in  the  pelvis  of 
the  kidney  and  caosea  distention  and  atrophy 
•f  the  organ,  so  as  to  convert  it  ultimately  into 
a  great  cyst.  Hence,  Hydronsplirot'lc,  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  afTecled  with  h. 

HrdTop'fttby.  [-pcUAu.]  The  application 
of  water  to  the  cure  of  disease;  particularly, 
a  system  of  treatment  which  aims  to  cure  ail 
diseasesbytlieapplicationofwater;  the  water- 
cure.  The  means  employed  in  h.  are  hot  and 
cold  baths  (general  and  local),  douches,  wet 
sheets  wrapped  round  the  body  (hot  and  cold 
pack),  and  the  copious  use  of  water  internally. 
Hence,  Bydropatli'lc,  of.  pertaining  to,  or 
carried  on  by  meaoBofh.;  Hyllrop'&tllllt,  one 
who  practices  h. 

Hydroperlur'dlimi.  Accumulation  of  ser- 
ous liquid  in  the  pericardial  cavity. 

HjdroperiU&etun  (-per"ee-toh-nee'Dm). 
IPtnlonhim,]     Ascites. 

HydTOpUlons  (hey-drofee-lus).  [Gr.pAi- 
Ie«in,  to  love.]     Bibulous;  hygroscopic. 

Hydrophobia  (-foh'bee-ab).  [Gr.  phoboa, 
fear.]  Literally,  adrend  of  water;  a  convul- 
sive disease  communicated  by  inoculation 
with  the  saliva  or  morbid  tissues  of  animals 
sufieringfrom  the  same  disease;  rabies.  The 
period  ot  incubation  varies  from  12  daj^s  to  a 
year  or  more.  The  attack  is  ushered  in  by 
malaise,  mental  depression,  and  a  sense  of 
choking  or  catching  the  breath;  followed  by 
severe  and  increasing  tetanic  spasms,  affect- 
ing first  the  muscles  of  deglutition  and 
respiration,  and  atlerward  all  the  muscles. 
The  spasms  are  evoked  by  very  slight 
stimuli  (contact  of  water  with  tlie  lips  or  of 
moving  air  with  the  skin).  Oilier  symptoms 
usually  present  are  mental  derangement  often 
amounting  to  maniacal  excitement,  fever, 
vomiting,  the  discharge  of  an  abunilant  viscid 
saliva,  and  albuminuria.  Death  occnra  usu- 
ally in  2  to  4  days.  Certain  cases,  occurring 
especially  in  those  inoculated  for  the  cure  of 
h.,  have  paralytic  symptoms  resembling  (hose 
of  acute  ascending  paralysis  (P&ralyt'lc  b,  or 
paralvtic  rabies).  Attempts  at  prophylaxis 
of  h.  by  injecting  a  weakened  virus  or  portions 
of  spinal  cord  of  animals  affected  with  h. 
have  neen  madei 


3  the  accumulatina  of 


which  thee]  ..      .  ._^  .. , 

a  watery  effusion  within  it  and  the  yieldinK 
of  Its  coats,  becomes  greatly  disteadedT 


I  HYOROSTAT 

Hrdropboblc(-rob'ik).    Of  or  pertaining  to 
hydrophobia.    H.  tM'uma,  see  Teianttt. 
Hydropbabopboblm  (■fob"oh-foh'bee-ah). 

EQr.  phabm,  fear.]       1,  Excessive    dread     of 
ydrophobia.    3.  Lyssophopia. 
HydxophUuUmU   (-drof-thal'mee-ab),   Kj- 
dToplltll&Imiu(-drof-tharmus).   IGr.ophlhal- 
mos,  eye.]    Drops^f  of  the  eye ;  a  condition  in 

■ffiision  w-"-- 

-  -Is  coats,  1  „  .   .  _  ..    

H.  may  affect  the  anterior  segment  of  the  eye- 
ball (H.  Ulterior,  producing  keratodohns), 
the  posterior  section  behind  the  lens  (B.  pos- 
terior), or  the  whole  eye  (H.  totk'lls  or  simply 
H.;  see  Buphthalmiu) . 

Hydropic  (hey-drop'ik).  Dropsical.  H. 
aegeneratlon,  see  Degeneraliim. 

Hydropn«iimAtosls(-new"ma<toh'ais).  [Gr. 
pneumo,  air, +-o»i<.]  The  accumulation  of 
semm  and  air  or  other  gas  in  an  organ. 

Hydzopneumoperloftrdliiiii  <-new"'aKih- 
per"ee-kahr'dec-um).  [Gr.  pneitnio,  air,  + 
pericardinm.'^  The  accumulation  of  gas  and 
serous  fluid  in  the  pericardial  cavity. 

Hydropaenmottiorftz  (-new"moh-thoh'- 
raks).    Pneumo-hydrothomx. 

Hydrops.  PI.  hydro'pes.  [Gr.,  tt.  hudSr, 
water.]    See  Droptj/. 


catecliin.  Antipyretic  in  doses  of  15  gr.  (gm, 
■ ) ;  used  in  tuberculosis,  erysipelas,  pneumo- 
lia,  and  typhoid  fever. 

HjdTD-rtaaOBtat(-ree'oh-Btat).  SeeRheoMat. 

Hydrorrbaclila  ( hey  •  dror'im-kis }.  [Gr. 
rhaeAii,  spine.]  Accumulation  of  fluid  in  or 
upon  the  spinal  cord  ;  especially,  spina  bifida 
{If.  rstei'-aa,  HyUrorrllMlll'tl*).  H.  interna, 
hydromyelia  and  Byriogomyelia. 

HydrorrbCMl  (-ree'ah).  [■Thata.'i  A  flow 
of  watery  liquid ;  as  H.  gravlda'rmii,  a  flow 
if  serous  liquid  from  the  pregnant  uterus. 

HydroiaJ'plnx,  [Gr.  lalpigx,  trumpet.] 
Tlie  accumulation  of  watery  liquid  in  the 
Falloppian  tube. 

BjdTDBftreocelB(-8ahr'koh-seel).  Combined 
hydrocele  and  sarcocele. 

Hydroili  (hey-droh'ais).    Bee  Hidroat. 

HydroipbygmocTaplk     ( ■sflg'moh-gnef ). 

[Sp/iygmopraph.'i  An  instrument  in  which 
the  variations  of  the  pulse  and  of  vascular  vol- 
■■■ne  in  generul  Hre  indicated  by  the  variations 
the  volume  of  n  column  of  water  surround- 
ing the  part  examined. 


ired  by  the  height  to  which  a  column  of 

is  driven  by  it. 

Hy'dTOBtat.     [Gr.  kUtaTiai,  to  set  inplac«.] 

An  apparatus  for  keeping  the  fluid  of  a  battery 

fhim  spiUing  when  transported.    ,  ~  , 

„:I„CjOO<^IC 


HYDROSTATIC  SI 

HrdroBtaf  le.  [Gr.  tttUikiu,  csnsiag,  to 
stand  atill.]  Of  or  pertaioing  to  liquid  in  a 
Mate  of  eqnilibriain,  or  tlie  laws  govemiDg  tlie 
equilibrium  of  liquids.  H.  t«tt,  a  test  t«  de- 
termine whether  a  dead  iofant  haa  been  bom 
^ive;  depending  on  the  fact  that  if  he  has 
breathed,  the  lungs  will  Soat  in  water. 

Brdrostat'lcB.  That  branch  of  mechanics 
which  relates  to  the  behavior  of  liquids  when 
in  a  state  of  equilibrium  or  when  at  rest. 

Hrdrosnlphld*    (-Eul'feyd).     Sulphydrate. 

Hrdrosulphoilc  acid  (-sul-few'rik).  An 
improper  term  for  suiphuretted  hydrogen. 

Hydroinlpliyl  (-sul'fil).    Sulphydryl. 

Hrdroarrlugomjella  (-Bi-ruig"gDh-me^- 
ee'tee-ah).  A  state  of  combined  hydromyelia 
and  sTrin^myelia,  or  a  state  in  which  cavi- 
ties exist  m  the  spinal  cord,  which  are  pro- 
duced partly  by  distention  of  the  central 
canal,  partly  by  disintegration  of  the  tissue 
ontside  of  the  latter, 

Bydzothaiapentlc  (-tber-a-pew'tik).  Of  or 
pertnininE  to  treatment  by  means  of  trater  or 
to  the  mcdiciaal  application  of  water. 

HrdrutlLerapea'UcB.ETdToUier'apy.  Treat- 
ment b;  means  of  water;  the  application  of 
water  to  the  cure  of  disease  ;  water-treatment. 
H.  implies  simply  the  use  of  water  wherever 
indicated;  bydropathy  implies  a  system  of 
treatment  for  all  diseases,  of  which  the  appli- 
cation of  water  is  the  sole  or  principal  means. 

QydroUilonBmbi     (-they"oh-nee'mee-ab). 

t Hydro-  (2)  +  Gr.  theton,  sulphur,  -I-  haima, 
lood.]  A.  condition  marked  by  vertigo  and 
prostration,  produced  by  the  presence  of  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  in  the  blood. 

HydrotUDiMinmontsmlA  ( -they"on-am- 
moh-nee'rne-Bh).  [Hydro-  (2)  +  Gr.  Iheion, 
sulphur,  +  ammonia,  +  Qr.  hattna,  blood.]  A 
condition  resembling  hydrothionKmia,  pro- 
duced by  the  preseace  of  ammonium  hydro- 
sulphide  in  the  blood. 
^drothlonnrlk  (-they  "oh-new'ree-ah  ). 


hydrogen  is  present  in  the 

Hydrotborax  (-thoh'rakE).  [T^&orox.]  An 
accumulation  of  serous  liquid  in  the  plcuial 
cavity,  Itoccats  in  oardiaeandotherdiseases 
causing  venous  obstruction,  in  states  of  debility 
when  the  flow  of  biood  is  feeble,  and  in  hy- 
dnemia.  Symjitoma:  dyspncea  with  the  phys- 
ical signs  of  fluid  (dullness  or  flatness  on  per- 
cussion^ absent  vocal  fremitus,  absent  or 
bronchial  voice  and  breathing).  Treatment: 
causal;  paracentesis. 

H^drot'omy.  Dissection  performed  by  in- 
jecting water  under  considerable  pressure  into 
the  main  artery  of  the  part;  the  water  sepa- 
rating the  tissues  and  increasing  their  trans- 
parency. 

'X— .,    - -.-,■     L- 

■ide.]    Sn:  Hydrale  lU 


L  HYO-GLOSSAL 

subatitutiou  of  hydroxyl  (OR)  tot  hydroeen. 
As  the^  may  also  be  regarded  as  formed  nam 
the  primitive  acids  by  the  direct  addition  of 
oiyeen,  they  are  also  called  oiy-acidi.  Some 
of  the  more  important  h.-a's  are  Hydroxy- 
banao'lc  add,  including  salicylic  acid,  Hy- 
droiysallcjl'lc  (gentisicjaold.and^dTOxy- 
pTOplou'lc  (lactic)  acid. 

Hydroxy-cbollna  (hey-drok"see-koh'leeQ). 
[Hsdroiyl  +  choline^    Muscarine. 

Hyaroxyl[heydrok'sil).  [Hydro- (2)  +  ox- 
ygcn  +-tll.]    A  univalent  radicle,  OH. 

Hydroiylamlne  [hey-drok"sil-am'«en), 
lHj/droxyl  + -amine.-]  A  base,  N Hi. OH.  Its 
hydrochloride,  NHi.OH.ua,  is  used  exter- 
nally in  psoriasis  and  similar  skin  diseases. 

Hy'droioue.  [Ifgdr-ogfD  +  oionr,]  An 
aqueous  solution  of  hydrogen  peroiide. 

Hydru'rla.  [Hydro-  (I)  +  Gr.  owon, 
urine.}  The  discharge  of  urine  in  eicesaive 
quantity,  due  to  increase  in  the  amount  of 
water  in  the  urine  witliout  increase  in  the 
solids.    Hence,  Hydm'rlo,  of  or  marked  by  h. 

Hyg 
The  »   .._ 
means  for  its  preservation. 

Hyglanlo  (hej"jee.en'ik).  Of  or  having 
regard  to  hygiene  ;  as  H.  treatment. 

Hygrlue  (hev'ffrepn).  [Gr.  iufros,  moist, 
+  -int.']    A  volatile  liquid  alkaloid  obtained 

Hygroma  (hey-groh'mah).  [Gr.  huffrot, 
moist,  +  •oma.'i  A  tumor  filled  with  watery 
liquid,  produced  either  by  distention  of  a  pre- 
^..iiii.,,.  i.t.Fs^D  ^.i....^  or  by  the  formation  of 


nadve 


ing  bursa  n 


Hygrometer  (hey-grom'ee-tur).  [Gr.  A«- 
groa.  moist,  +  -mttcr.']  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  moisture  in  the  at 
mosphere.  Hence,  HygTOm'etry,  measure 
ment  of  the  atmospheric  moisture ;  Hygro- 
met'rlc,  pertaining  to  the  h.  or  hygrometry, 

Hygroicoplc  {hey"groh-Bkop'ilt).  [Gr.  Au- 
frot,  moist,  +tkopeeiTi,  to  seek  out.]  Attract- 
ing moisture:  especially,  of  solid  substances, 
absorbing  moisture  from  the  air  so  aa  to  be- 
come diffii 


brane.]     A  variously-Bbaped  septum  of 
eona  membrane  wholly  or  partially  occluding 
the  external  orilice  of  the  vagina.    HymwiM 


(hey-men).      [Gr, 

L  vanously-Bbaped  .   .  ._ 

ibrane  wholly  or  partially  occluding 

vagina.    HymwiM 

>y'mee-iial),  pertaining  to  or  consisting  of 

Bymenology  (hey"mee-nol'oh-jee).  [Gr. 
'.amen,  membrane,  +  -logy-i  That  branch  of 
.natomy  descriptive  of  membranes. 

ByocholaUc  add  (hey"oh.koh-l»l'ik).  [Gr. 
I.-;.  „;,    +  cholalic]     An  acid,  CuHtoOi,  ob- 


t^iom''Y'''Jhi 


tongue ;  as  H.-g,  muscle 


'"';«^T!glc 


Hrold  (lieyoyd).  [Gr.  ha,  the  letter  y,  + 
-oid.}  1.  Shaped  like  (he  (ireek  letter  hyp- 
Hilon  (v) ;  an  the  H.  hone  (the  u-shaped  boue 


II.  arteries.    H.  txeh,  see  Arch. 

Byo-pharynceuB  (hey"  oh-fa-rin' jee-us). 
IHDoid  +  pkatT/iu:.]  The  middle  eonetrietor 
of  the  pharynx. 

HyoBclaa  (hey'oh-seen).  [flyoiepamiu  + 
•iiM!.]  An  amorphous,  wmj-liquid  alkaloid, 
CiilfiiNOt,  occurring  id  hyoscyamus  and  reo- 
polia;  scopolamine.  A  powerful  uerve-de- 
pressantaud  mydriatic;  used  aa  a  hypnotic  in 
maniacal  conditions  and  in  BpermatorrhceB, 
and  dropped  in  tlie  eye  as  a  eveloplegic  in 
1:1000  solution.  Dose  of  h.  or  B.  bydrobro- 
mlde  (llyosci'niE  hydrobromaa.  U.  S.,  Hyoa- 
cinie  hydrobro'midum,  B.  P.,  Scopolami'num 
hydrobro'micnm,  O.  P.),  CivlIivSOi.aBr + 
SHiO,  gr.  0.01-0.02  (gm.  0.0005-0.001). 


f  pulse  and  nspi 

___., __  ifte  that  of  deli , 

stupor,  aod  coma.  Used  locally  as  a  mydri- 
atic, and  internally  as  a  hypnotic  and  Bedatiie 
in  maniB.  Dose  of  h.,  B.  bydTObromldfl 
fHyoseyami'nffl  hyiirobromas,  U.  3.),  CnHn- 
NOl.IIBr,  or  H.  anlpbAte  (Uyoseyaml'nEesul- 
phM.  U.  S.,  B.  P.),  (Ci7HnS0s)..}I.S0.,  gr. 
0.01  (gm.  0.0005),  cautiously  increased. 
AmoTpboiu  Ii.,  hyosciae. 

Hyoacrajniu  (hey"oh-Bey'B-iniu).  [Qr.AiM, 
pig,  +  Iniamoi,  bean.]  A  genua  of  ttlants  of 
the  Solanacem.  The  leaves  H.,  U.  S.,  Uyos- 
cyami  fo'lia,  B.  P.,  Herba  hyoscyami,  O.  P., 
ofH.  nigpr  or  henbane,  of  Europe  and  the 
TInited  Stales,  are  a  mydriatic  and  nerre 
sedative,  reBcmbliiig  belladonna,  but  more  de- 
pressant. Used  in  mania,  conditions  of  spasm 
(colic,nhooping-cough),  incontinence  of  urine. 
Dose  of  Surcat  hyOBcyami,  B.  P.,  3aa-I  (gm. 
2-4);  Eitnuilum  kyotcvami  mridt.  B.  P. 
(Eitroclum  hyoscj'smi,  O.  P.)  (^inspisaated 


hyoKyami  fiu'idav 


Hyptuioiiilii  (heyp"a-koo'aee-a1i),  Hypa- 
iwtuli  (heyp"a-koo'Hi9)  Hypacusli  (heyp"a- 
kew'sia).    [JTupo  (2)  +  Or.  aioiww,  hearing.] 


Diminution  of  nearing. 
HypMitbeaU  (h> 

(2)  ■^Gt.aitthetit, 


HypMitbeaU  (heyp"eB-thee'zhah).  [Hyp< 
'.)  +  Gr.nfXAE»i«, feeling.]  Abnormally aligh 
insibility,  especially  lactJle  sensibility. 


HypalbuMlnoaUi  <heyp"'al-bew"min-oh'- 
ais).  [BypO  (2)  +  aUnimin  +  -orU-l  Dimi- 
nution of  the  albumin  in  the  blood  below  the 
normal. 


HypalgMlft  (heyi)"a1-jee'zee-ah).  [Hypo 
(2)  ■¥  Gr.  atgat,  pain.]  Abnormally  slight 
senaiUTeness  to  pain. 


HYPERCHROMIA 

■pur).     _.       ,_,,_^_.. 
nsed  as  a  (irefii  meaning 

Hjrptiaold  (-as'id).  Excessively  acid;  of 
saltfl.  containing  a  greater  amount  of  the  acid- 
radicle  than  an  ordinary  acid  salt. 

Hrpsracldlty  (-a-sid'ee-tee).  Excesa  of 
acidity. 

Hyperacouala  (-a-koo'iee-ah),  Hyperacn- 
■ia(>a-kevF' zee-all),  SypBracnBlB(-a-kew' sis). 
[Gr.  ukoiitlt,  a  hearing.]  Excessive  acuteneaa 
of  hearing;  less  correctly,  a  state  in  vhich 
ordinary  sounds  cause  pain. 

BypemmlA  (-ec' mee-ah).  [Gr.  kaima, 
blood.]  EiceM  of  blood  in  a  port,  due  to  in- 
creased inflow(  Active  h.,  FloxlonuTh.  )or  ob- 
structed outflow  (FaaalTeh.),   See  Conge*l/ion. 

HyparnsthssU  (-es-thee'ibab).  [Or.  ait- 
tAcHi,  feeling.]  Excessive  sensitiveness;  a 
state  in  which  sensibitity  (especially  the  tac- 
tile sensibility)  of  a  part  is  morbidly  height- 
ened. It  is  sometimes  applied  to  excessive 
action  of  the  special  senses,  as  Optic  b.  (ex- 
cessive acnteness  of  vision  ;  or,  less  correctly, 
a  state  of  morbid  sensitiveness  in  which  liebt 

S reduces  pain);  Olfftc'tory  h.,  hyperosmia; 
n'dltory  b.,  hyperacusis;  Ons'Mtory  b., 
hypergeuais;  Muscular  b.,  the  over-sensitive- 
ness of  the  muscles  producing  the  "  fldgela." 
H.  is  also  denoted  according  to  its  Kmret,  as 
Csi'sbral  and  Bplnal. 

HypertsstliBtlc(-ee-thet'ik).  PertuiUngto 
or  affected  with  hypenesthesia. 

Hyperalbninlnoila  (-al-bew"min-oh'(da). 
A  stale  marked  hythe  prcsenceofaneioeMlve 


It  of  albumin  in  the  hlood. 

Hyperalge8la(  -al-jee'  zee-ah ),  HypaialgMla 
(-al-jee'siB),ayperalBla{-al'jah).  (Or.  o/flo», 
pain.]  Excessive  sensitiveness  to  pain;  a  state 
in  which  the  application  of  comparatively 
slight  stimuli  produces  pain.  These  terms  are 
applied  both  to  general  and  special  sensation; 
e,  g.,  Auditory  h.  is  the  stale  in  which  pain  is 
produced  by  slight  noises;  Xnacnlar  n.  iaa 
painful  sense  of  weariness  from  slight  exertion. 

Hnierbrticbyeeptuillc  (-brak"ee-see-fHl'ik). 
Excessively  bmchycephalic ;  of  skulls,  having 
a  length -breadth  iudei  greater  than  85°. 

HypercaUkar'sla.    Eicessive  catharsis. 

HyparebloitaydTla  ( -klawr-hid'  ree-ah). 
[ChioThydricI  The  stale  in  which  the  free 
hydrochloric  acid  present  in  the  gastric  juice 
duringdiEe5tionexceedB0.24 percent.  Symp- 
toms :  buminj;  pain  and  eructations  2  to  4 
hou  rs  alter  eating ;  sometimea  vomiting  of  acid 


HyperobromaHc  (-kroh-mat'ik).  Staining 
excessively  or  more  than  usual ;  of  or  marked 
by  hyperchro 


HyparehTonutoati  (-krofma-toh'sis).  1. 
Uyperchromia.  3.  An  eiceaaive  degree  of 
staining  or  snsceptibility  for  stains.  8.  Ex- 
cessive formation  or  de^ition  of  chromatin  ; 
a  feature  of  caryorrhexis. 

HypatcbTomU    (-kroh'mee-ah).      I&t, 


HYPERCHYALGESIA  V 

cAromcr,  riilor.]  Eicussive  piguiuiiluLiod,  es- 
peciallj  of  the  skin. 

HTpwcTTalsBilai  (-krey"al-jfe'iee-nh). 
[Gr.  tru(w,  cold,  +  algoi,  pain,]  A  state  of 
eicemiTe  paio  produced  by  the  Application  of 
moderate  cold. 

HrparcjBBli  (-sey-ee'ais).  [Gr.  tvetit,  con- 
ception, ]     SaperfctatioD. 

Byperdlcrot'lc,  EypeTlUc'TOtous.  Dicrotic 
with  an  eiceSBive  interval  between  the  eleva- 
tions of  the  piibe-wavc,  ao  that  the  second  ele- 
vation does  not  fairly  tiike  place  before  the  xec- 
ond  pnlse-wave  hm  begun. 

HypoidiaMiL'tloli.    Over-dirtention. 

Hyperdynun'ia.  £Qr.  daiiamii,  power.] 
Excesaive  exertion  of  power. 

Hypeteni'Mla.    Excessive  vomiting. 

HTparmcspimiiB  (-en-sern-lns).  [  En- 
eephalon,]     See  JUontlerg,  Table  of. 

Hj^fliBPUdroiU  (-efid-roh'si^).  [^hi- 
drdtit.'i    Excessive  sweating. 

Br]Mruoplu>rl&(-ca"oh-foh'pee-aIi).  Com- 
bined hyperphoria  nnd  esophoria. 

I^p«rexopliorlK(-ek"8oh-foh'ree-ah).  Com- 
bined hyperphoria  and  exophoria. 

Hrp«rraten'slon.    Over-eil«naion 


..     _  ,,.     ..  lis).    Ejtcesaive  de- 

velopment. 

BypergenBla  (-jew'zee-ah).  [Gr.  geusii, 
taste.]  Excessive  sensitiveness  of  lasfc;  ol- 
factory hypcrffisthesia, 

Hyperglobtillk  (-gloh-bew'lee-ah).  A  con- 
dition characterized  by  an  excess  of  blood- 
globules. 

HrperglyoMinlA  (-gley-see'mee-ah).  [Gr. 
gliitut,  sweet,  +  Adinni,  blood.]  The  condi- 
tion in  which  the  blood  contains  over  0.2  per 
cent,  of  sugar. 

HypBTldrosla  (-id-roh'sis).  [Gr.  Mdrott'i, 
Bweating.]     Eioessive  sweating. 

Hyperlnosls  (-i-noh'sis).  [Gr.  U,  fibre,  + 
-am.]  A  condition  (such  as  inflammation) 
in  which  the  fibrin  of  tlie  blood  is  in  excess. 

H7p«rliiroltttlott(-ia"voh-lew'BhnD).  Ex- 
cesuve  involution ;  iDvoiution  following  en- 
largement of  an  organ  and  leading  to  a  reduc- 
tion below  the  normal  size. 

H7Vflrl«otonlc(-cy"iioh-loD'ik).  Morethan 
isotonic;  having  a  more  than  eqnai  osmotic 
pressure ;  us  //.  toliuion  (see  Itotoitic). 

HTPerkeratoili  (-ber"a-toh'sis).  [Keraio- 
+  ■otit.'l     1.  Hypertrophy  of  the  stratum  cor- 


-.  Abnormal  protrusion 

(keratoconua  or  keinloglobus). 

Qyp«Tkln«ilft(-ki-nee'zhah),H7perklnMlB 
(-ki-nee'sia).  [Gr.  laaiait,  movement.]  Ex- 
cesBive  movement;  movement,  such  as  that 
produced  by  muscular  spasm,  which  ia  xrealer 
than  natural  or  is  more  rcftdily  excited  than 
18 


I  HYPERPNCEA 

usual.    Hence,  HypsrkliiBt'io,  of,  pertainiag 

to,  or  affected  with  h. 

HypBTlBncDcybiBtfl  (-lew-koh"see-toh'BiB). 
EiceBaive  formation  of  leucocytes. 

Byperlltli'lc.  Containing  an  excess  of 
lithic  (uric)  acid. 

HypBTUtliiirU  (lith-ew'ree-ah).  The  dis- 
charge of  urine  containing  an  excess  of  uric 


...  [Gr.  nnwfo*,  breast.]    Over- 

development of  the  mammary  gland. 
Kyp«nnatar*  (ma-lewr').    Over-ripe;   as 

H.  cataract  (see  C'a/arocf). 

HypermBtTDpU.  (-mee-troh'pee-ahj.  [Gr. 
metron,  limit,  +  ops,  sight.]  A  stale  in  which 
when  the  accommodation  is  relaxed  rays  from 
a  distant  ohjecf  are  brought  lo  a  focus  behind 
the  retiua;  far-sightedness.  Hy'pBrmBtroiiB, 
a  person  affected  with  h.;  Bypermetrop'lc, 
of,  pertaining  to,  or  afteoted  with  h.  U.  in 
which  vision  ia  rendered  distinct  by  effort  of 
the  accommodation,  increasing  the  refractive 
power  of  llie  eye  so  that  the  rays  are  focused 
upon  the  retina,  is  said  to  be  Fa/^nltatirr; 
when  distinct  vision  is  passible  only  by  ex- 
treme accommodative  effort,  producing  squint, 
Che  h.  is  Relative;  and  when  distinct  vision 
even  for  distance  is  utterly  unattainable,  Che 
b.ia  A  biolvlt.  That  part  of  the  total  h.  which 
is  kept  constantly  concealed  by  compensatory 
accommodative  effort  is  called  Latent;  Chat 
which  is  apparent  or  can  be  made  to  appear 
by  spontaneous  relaxation  of  the  a ■"- 


the  media  themsclve 


Hy'psrope,  HnMroplA  (^ih'pee-ah),  I 
ptrop'tc.  [Gr.  opt,  sight.]  See  Hyprr. 
trope,  Hyptrmdropia ,  Hyptrmtlropic. 

HyperoTBz'la.    Excessive  appetile. 


viDKoK   '-uuio  ,    <<;«•   ..<>■. cvtij,  a  °u>K  ill   which 

slight  odoiB  catise  disagreeable  sensations. 

HyparoitOBli  (-oa-toh'sls) .  [Gr,  oteon, 
bone, -h-odV]  Excessive  growth  of  bone;  an 
overgrowth  or  outgrowth  consisling  of  bone. 

HypervliOTla(-foh'ree-ah).  [Gr.  phoreein, 
to  bear.]  A  tendency  of  one  visual  axis 
above  llie  other;  a  slate  in  which  Che  visual 
axes  lend  to  assume  different  levels,  but  can, 
by  muscular  effort,  be  made  parallel, 

H7P«Tp1»al»  (-play'zhee-ah,  -play'zhah). 
fGr.  ptaaii,  a  forming.]  Excessive  formation  ; 
increase  either  in  the  size  or  mass  of  a  body 
by  the  development  in  it  of  new  tissoe. 

HypBrplaa'tlc.  Of  pertainingto, ormarkeU 
by  hyperplasia;  as  H.  inflammation.  . 

HyperpntB*      (hey"purp  -nee'ah)..  )Q  |C 


L"'- 


HYPER  PRAXIA 


ivity  and  i 
HypBrpMlaplieila      (hej"'purp-Be 
zhah).     [Gr.   ptelaphfgli,   a  touching 

Hyperpyroila(-pey-rek'Bi'c-ah).  Exccusive 
pyreKift  or  elomlion  of  the  bwly-tenipi-rature. 
ifence,  BrperpTTet'lc,  HTperpyrex'tAl,  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  marked  by  h. 

Hrperreionuiee  ('Fvz'oh'ncns).  Ex(i.-«sive 
resuiiance  on  percussion. 

Hrp«necreUoii    (-sec-krec'ahun),      Eict«- 


H7pstBth«liU  (-athee'nev-ah,  •stlire-ney'- 
ah).  [Gr.  tlhrnot,  MrtTiglh.]  Kxi-ess  of 
Btren^n  or  muscular  action. 

Hrperteiuliiu  (-(en'iiliun).    Orer-t«usion. 

Hrpertbemud  (-thur'nial).  [Gr.  Ihenaf, 
heat.]    Kxcessivcly  hot ;  as  II.  spririga. 

HrparthMiiiftIceiU(-thurm"aI-jee'iee-Bli). 
[Gr.  Iherme,  heat.  ^  algoi,  pain.]  Exei'ssive 
pain  produced  by  the  application  of  moderate 

^pertber'nUa.    [Or.  ihrrmf,  heat.]    Py- 

KypstUiSTmoaatliMla  ( -thnr"  nioh-eB- 
thec'zhah).  ExccsBive  senaitiveness  to  heat, 
due  to  exaltation  of  the  heal-sensc. 

Hr'parUtarmy.    Hyperpyrexia. 

^perUiyroldAUoii  <-they"n>y-day'ehoD). 
A  condition  of  the  Hyatem  in  «hicb  un  eiccsa 
of  thyroid  products  is  poured  into  the  blood. 

HTper'toniu,  Hyper'tony.  [Gr.  fonoo,  ten- 
sion. L.  fisptitonia.)  Eicesnive  tonicity,  as 
of  a  muscle;  excessive  tension,  especially  in- 
tra-ocular  lenaion. 


HypartrloMaali   ('(nb"ee-ay'HiB),  Hyper- 
trlcbosil  (-tri-koh'sifi).    OrerKrowth  of  hair; 
■  -e  hairiness  of  the  body  or  a  part  of  it. 


consists  either  in  an  incrciise  in  number  of 
the  component  elements  of  a  pari  (Mnmer'- 
Icftl  h.,  Qaantiialivt  h.)  or  in  an  enlargement 
of  the  latter  without  increase  in  numiier 
{SlmplA  h„  Tnit  h,.  EtenuHtar})  A.).  It  ia 
caused  by  very  active  physioUigieal  use  of  a 
part  (Pbysiolog'lCkl  h.)  or  by  conR«>tinn  and 
cell-proliferation  produced  by  puthnlogieal 
proc«Bses.  U.  of  a  hollow  organ  is  said  to  be 
Ooncen'tTlo  when  the  cavity  is  diminished  in 
size ;  Booen'trlo  when  the  cavity  is  increased ; 
and  Simple  when  the  cavity  remains  of  the 
same  size.    Cf.  Atrophy. 


I  HYPNOTISM 

HypwtroplB  (■trob'pec-ah).  [Gr,  Impos,  a 
turning.]  A  turning  of  one  eye  above  the 
other ;  strabismus  sursiimvergens. 

HyiiIiiBma(hey-fee'mah),Hyphsiiil«  <hey- 
fee'Diee-ab).  [Hypo  (1  and  2)  +  Gr.  haima, 
blood.]  1.  Deficiency  of  blood  ;  aniemia.  3. 
A  collection  of  blood  beneath  the  skin  or  con- 
junctiva. S.  A  collection  of  blood  in  the  nn- 
terior  chamber  of  the  eye. 

HypUdroiU  (hey"fidTah'stB).  [Hvpo  (3) 
4-  Gr.  hidrosit,  sweating.]  Diminution  of  the 
secretion  of  sweat. 

Hyplnuls  (hey'pi-noh-sis).  IHypo  (2)  r 
Gr.  it,  fibre,  +  -iwi's.]  A  decrease  in  the 
amount  of  fibrin  factors  in  the  blood.  Hence, 
Hyplnot'lc,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  marked  by  li. 

Hypnal  (hip'nal).  [Hypno-  -.  ni-dehyde.] 
Chloralaiitipyrine :  a  substance  formed  by 
the  union  of  chloral  and  antipyrine.  Antalgic 
and  hypnotic;  dose,  16-30  gr.  (gm.  1-2). 


Hypnogenotlc  (.jee-nef  ik).  Producing 
sleep  or  lethargy ;  said  of  certain  areas  of  the 
body,  Blimulntion  of  which  has  this  effect. 

Hyp'nolepsy.    [Gr.  (ip>it,  a  seizing.]     Ei- 

Hypnology (hjp-nol'oh-jce).  [-/offff]  That 
branch  of  medicine  treating  of  sleep  or  of 
iiypnolisni. 

B.yva.O'^*  (hip'nohn).  [■o«e.'\  Acetophc- 
none,  mcthyl-phenyl  ketone  (or  acetone);  a 
mobile.  volatileliqnid.CslIsO'-CsHi.CIWJI). 
Hypnotic;  dose,  1-3  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.20). 

Hypnoals  (hip-noh'Nis).  [-o>i>.]  Tbe  pro- 
duction of  sleep  or  of  hypnotism. 

Hypnot'lc.  1.  Producing  sleep:  an  agent 
prod  Licin^  sleep.  Tbe  h's  comprise  chloroform, 
ether,  opium  (with  morphine),  used  when 
there  is  severe  pain  ;  hyoscine.  used  in  cases  of 
mania  or  extreme  excitement ;  the  bromidec, 
used  in  conditions  of  nervousness;  and  H's 
proper,  or  agents  used  to  produce  normal  sleep, 
including  chloral,  cruton-chloral,  chloralu- 
de.   siilphonal,  trional,   hypnal,   hypnonc 

nnal,  paraldehyde,,  am'-' '---' "" 

thane,  mcthylal,  ural,  e 


Homnal,  paraldehyde,'  amyleue  hydr 

■■- "lylal,  ural,  and  aceUnilidc.    Hl«- 

iduce  sleep  by  removing  cntiditions 


that  prevent 
sln);gish  or  enfeebled 


i-iilatioi 


ifexhaustion,aiLd  darkness  and  silence. 
3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  hypnotism. 

Hyp'notlini.  [Hypjiatir  +  'ism.y  Acondi- 
tion  resembling  trance  or  somnambulism,  into 
which  a  Bohject  may  be  thrown  by  causing 
him  to  gaze  flxcilly  at  a  bright  light,  by  mak- 
ing iMUWB  before  his  eyes,  and  in  otlier  ways. 
In  the  cataleptic  slaseofh.  the  limbs  remain 


of  the  sk1n,  hut  not  of  the  special  Bonses,  and 
the  subject  may  be  made  to  execute  automatic- 
ally actions  at  the  will  of  the  hypnotiter.    In 


the  letbsrsic  itace  the  limbs  ai 


TgtS^ 


HYPNOTIZE 


ility  of  bolh  miiscira  anil 
exnsgemled  no  that  muscular  cnntn 

frouHceel  by  alight  mechinicnl  BtimulHlion. 
Q  Ihe  MDUiunbullKla  tttgt  there  is  moder- 
ate relaxution  of  the  limhii,  immculBr  irritabil- 
ity and  the  reflexes  an  norroBl^  sensibility  is 
retaitied.  and  complpx  nutomalie  luovetDi'ntfl 
ettn  be  executed  nt  the  will  of  the  hj-pnotizer. 
H.  is  used  In  produce  nnsslhcsia  in  painful 
conditions  (e.  ||.,  labor),  Hnd  '      —  — '  — 


S  •   HYPONYCHIUM 

Hypocbondrlacal  (-kon-drey'a-kal).  Of  or 
afTecled  with  bypocbondriasis. 
HTpoobondrlaili  (■koii"dm-ay'Bis,  -^j^a- 
"  ■'  I  feel- 


bid 


rata] 


fiilse  notions  with  regard  to  the  state  of  the 
health  and  tlie  presence  of  physical  ailments. 

Hrpocboiiilrlniii(-kon'dree-iim).  [Gr.fAan- 
dro$,  cartilage.]    The  hypoehonuriac  region. 

HrpocbroiU    (-krob'de).    (Gr. 


Hypo  (hey'poh).  JOr.]  A  preposition 
used  as  a  pn^lii  meaning:  (1|  Beneath,  be- 
low; opposed  io  J-Jpi.  (2)  DiminulJon  of  or 
inferioritv  in ;  opposed  to  Hyper.  (3)  Of 
acida  and  saltii,  hariiia  less  oxygen  than  the 
ordinary  compoundfl  of  the  same  nidiele ;  op- 
posed to  Per. 

Hypo -acid' Itf.  Insufficient  or  abBonaally 
deficient  acidity. 

Hypo-MtUieila  ('Cs-thee'zhah),  Hypo-Al- 
feiUi  (-al-gee'zee-ah),  etc.  See  Hyprttlhttia, 
Mypalsetia,  e(«. 

HypoblMt  (hey'pob-blKBt).  [Gr.  blattot, 
■prout.]  The  inner  or  innermoet  of  the 
layers  of  which  the  primitive  embryo  is  com- 
posed;  theendoderm.  Icformstheepithelinm 
of  the  alimentary  canal  from  the  beginning  of 
the  pharynx  to  Ihe  anus;  of  the  glands  and 
glandular  organs  (liver,  pancreas)  connected 
with  the  alimentary  canal;  ofthebroochi 
Inngs;  of  the  EuNtachian  tube  and  mi 
ear;  of  Ihe  thyroid  and  tbymus;  and  of  the 
arinary  bladder  and  arelhra,  Hypoblat'r 
of,  pertaining  to,  or  derived  from  the  h. 


Hypobro'motts add.  H.MitfoTnrea,atest 

which  exlemporaneouBly  prepared  h.  of  i 
dinm  is  nsed  to  decompose  the  urea.    Gaaeo 
nitrogen  is  evolved  in  the  proportion  of  t' 
atoms  to  each  molecule  of  urea,  and,  being 
collected  in  a  receiver,  is  measured. 
Hypoelilorbydria    (-klawr-hid' 
fCA/orAurfnc]    The  slate  in  which  Ihe  free 


^^.]     A  salt   _.   „.  _ _ _ 

BypochlD'roiiB  aold.  The  h's  are  unstable 
salts,  readily  decomposing  with  the  evolution 
of  chlorine,  and  are  hence  used  as  a  a 
the  lalter.  The  chief  are  those  of 
(present  in  chlortnatifd  lime),  sodiam  (present 
in  solution  of  chlorinated  soda),  and  potai- 
tiutn  (present  in  Javelle  water). 

HypoolionilrlaB(-kon'dree-ak).  [Hypochon- 
drium.'i  I.  Situated  below  the  ribs;  as  the 
JtigH  and  left  A.  regima  (of  the  abdomen' 
S.  A  person  «Oect«d  wilh  hTpochondriarii. 


HnKiOTtOal*  (-aey-toh'sis).  [Gr.  tiilot,  cell, 
-  -otli.^  That  variety  of  nmemia  in  which 
the  number  of  corpuscles  is  below  Ihe  normal. 

Hypodennat'lc,  Hypoder'mlc.  [Derma.'] 
Situated  or  applied  iieocath  the  skin;  as  H. 
medication,  H.  syringe. 

ErpodeimoclralB  ( -  dur  ■  mok '  tee  ■  sis ). 
[Derma  +  Gr,  tluiit,  a  washing,}  The  hypo- 
dermic injection  of  large  quantities  of  water 


Siithctic  (distributed  lo  the  pelvic 
:.  artery,  the  umbilical  artery  of  the  fetus. 
Hypogaa'trlum.    The  hypogastric  region. 


H]rpof_enBla(-iew'iee-ah).  [Gr.( 


nBla(-iew 
<n  of  the 


tc.] 


Hypogloi'ial  neire.  [Gr.  gliitta,  longuc] 
The  twelfth  cranial  nerA-e ;  ihe  motor  nerve  for 
the  muscles  of  Ihe  tongue,  lis  nucleus  of 
origin  (H.  nn'cleu*)  lies  in  the  medulla  in 
front  of  the  central  canal  from  the  level  of  the 
decussation  of  Ihe  pyramida  below  to  the  cal- 
amus scriplorins  above. 

Hypogtot'Ua.  [Gr.  ?farr)>,  UiDgue.]  Ranula. 

HniognathuB  (hey-pog'nB<thus).  [Gr.  giiu- 
Ihoi,  jnw.]     Sec  Monttera,  Table  of. 

HyiKibsmla  (-hee'mee-ah).  [Gr.  haima, 
blood.]     Anajmia. 

Hypobldrosls  (-hid-roh'sis),  HyiwldiMli 
(-id-roll' ais).    See  Hyphidrotit. 

Hypoliotonic  (-ey"H>h-ton'ik}.  Less  thnn 
isotonic ;  having  a  less  than  eqnal  osmotic 
power  ;  as  H.  lolulion  (see  Itotoiiie). 

HypolencocytoaU  (-Iew-koh"see-toh'ais). 
Inauflicient  formalion  of  leucocytes. 

H]rponMiila('ma^nee-ah).  A sli|;ht degree 
of  mania;  mania  without  wild  delirium. 

Hypomelanc holla  (-met"aO'koh'tee-ah). 
Melancholia  witliout  delusions. 

Hyponltnns  acid  (-ney'trus).  [Hypo  [Z) 
+  n<tT07uJ\  A  monobasic  acid,  HSO;  also, 
less  correctly,  nitrogen  monoxide,  KiO,  which, 
combined  with  water,  forms  this  aeid. 

Brponrebliun  (-nik'M-um).      [Gr.  ^iMlIc 


HYPOPEPSIA      *  S 

nnil.]    The  epideruiiu  luyer  upon  whirh  thr 

Hjppopcp'lla.  [Gr.  pfpiit,  digMlion.]  A 
deficiency  in  diKCStivc  Hi-tivJly,  pHrlk'ularly  oil 
tlie  part  of  the  Blomach. 

HjrpopbOBpUtet-rus'fpyt).    [I.,  hspopho^- 

SkU.]  A  salt  of  hypoptioHphoruus  acid.  The 
'b  of  Rodium,  potaBsium,  and  cslrinm  are 
prewQt  in  Ihe  Sini'piit  Ay^phosplii'tiiiH,  U. 
S.,  and  Ihese  with  iron  h.  in  Syni'pia  hypo- 
photphfliim  c'lm  ferro,  U.  S.  DoHe  of  Goth 
preparations,  1  3  (gni.  4),  Useii  torepainie- 
ficiencies  in  the  liouea  and  nervous  iiysleui  due 
lo  exceagive  llsBue-WB«te  or  Glulty  develop- 
ment (rickcU). 
HypoplioipbOTOni   acid   (hey"poh-ibs'fi 


phosphoro'Bum  dilu'tuni,  U.  8.)iCotitniniii|(  10 

EI  cent.,  18  used  like  the  hypophosphiteB. 
»e,  10-30  m  [got.  O.e-2.0). 
Bypopbyali  (liey-pofee-si«).     [Gr.  phiixli, 
a  growing.]     1.  A  procena  or  outgrowlh.    3. 
The  pituitary  body ;  also  called  H.  eerabrl. 


pua.]  A  collection  of  pus  in  t) 
theanteriorcharaberof llieevc.  I 
nicer  of  the  cornea  (especially  ti 


■ocUted  with  h,  and 

H]lMWftr'c&.     [Or.  lari,  flesh.]    Anasarca. 

Hyponnla.  (hey-poz'mee-ah).  [Gr.  osmf, 
smell.]    Defective  sense  of  smell. 

Hypospadias ( -spay' dee-asj.  [Cr.  tpaein,  to 
rend.]  A  condition  in  which  the  external 
orifice  of  the  urethra  is  upon  the  lower  surfHce 
of  tlie  penis. 

HypOBtuli  (hey-pos'ta-sis).  [Gr.  »m»i»,  a 
setting.]  1.  DcpoHttion  or  si-(tltiiK;  aleo  a 
depositor  matter  that twttlea.  3.  Kpn-ifieally, 
the  settling  of  blood  in  the  dependent  parts 
of  an  or^n,  occurring  as  a  result  of  enfeebled 
circulation ;  hypostutlc  congestion. 

Hrpoitat'lo.  Of,  pertaining  (o,  or  pro- 
duced by  hypostasis;  as  II.  congeKtion. 

HrposUlenla  (•sthee-ney'ali,  -sthee'nce-ah). 
[Gr.  ilhmm,  strength.]  Diminntion  in 
strength ;  weakness. 

HyposTiUihlte(-9ul'fejt).IL.A^pojKrj)Si».) 
A  tliioaulptiBte. 

HypoinlpIinrotiB  acid  (-Nurfcw-rus).  [Hy- 
po (3)  +  lulpliurout.']  An  improper  terra  for 
Ihiosulphuric  acid. 

Hypotlialam'lc  region,  Eypothal'atniu. 
Theroeionin  thclegnientumof  the  crus  cerebri 
beneath  tlie  thalaniuFi ;  containing  the  corpus 
Bubtholamicum. 

Hypotbenar  (hey-poth'ee-nar).  [Gr.  Ihainr, 
palm,]    The  prominence  on  the  palm  at  the 


S  HYSTERIA 

base  of  the  finders;  ulsu  lliiit  bounding  the 
ulnar  side  of  the  palm. 

Hypotber'mal.  [Gr.fArrmi,  bent.]  Slifihtly 
hot;  as  H.  mineral  xpriugs. 

Hypotbai'mla.    Reduction  of  temperature. 

Hypothai'mlc.  Hyimthermal ;  of  diNCnsps, 
unaccompanied  by  fever. 

HypotbermonstbeRla  (-Chur"nioh-eii-tliee'- 
ihah).    Abnnrmiilly  low  sensilivenessto  heal. 

Hypotonia  (-toh'nee-ah),  Hypot'onsa,  Hy- 
pot'ony.  [Gr.  toxiue,  » stretching.]  Diminu- 
tion of  tonicity  or  of  tension,  especially  intra- 
ocular tension. 

Hypotoxiclty ('tok-His'e«-t«e).  Toiicitybe- 
low  the  normal ;  diminution  in  the  poisonous 
cliarneter  of  atoxic  agent. 

HypotrlcbOEls  (-tri-hoh'sis).  [Gr.  Ihrir, 
hair.]    Lack  of  hair  due  to  failure  of  develop- 

Hypoxanttitno  (-nui'theen).  [Hypo  (3)  + 
niD'A/iir]  Sarkiiic;  a  crystalline  or  partly 
amorphous  base,  CslltNiO,  derived  from  tlie 
decomposition  of  nucleiu,  and  so  found  in  the 
animal  body  wherever  nucleated  cells  are 
abundant.  It  is  also  found  in  the  urine  (being 
increased  in  amount  in  leuctemia)  and  in 
plant- tissues.  It  is  derived  primarily  from 
the  decomposition  of  adenine,  and  is  one  of 
the  antecedents  of  urea  and  uric  acid.  It  is 
poisonous,  producing  death  with  convuluona. 

Hypsocepbalus  (hip"8oh-sef'a-luB).  [Gr. 
Aiipnoii.  height,  +  k'phali,  head.]  One  whose 
head  has  a  breadth -height  index  over  76. 

Byr'golnm.  Colloid  mercury;  asolidallo- 
Iropio  form  of  mercury,  soluble  in  waler. 
L'sed  internally,  hypodermically,  and  by  in- 
unction in  skin-diseiises  and  syphilis.  Ifose, 
gr.  0.5-0.8  (gm.  0.03-0.05). 

Hysteralgla  (hiE"tur'al'jah).  [HyUtro-  + 
-nlgia.1    Neuralgic  pain  situated  in  the  ulems. 

~  .    .  (his"lur-ek'toh.mee).  [//»»• 

IB.]    Excision  of  the  u"      "      " 

( Va^i« 

Hyiterla  (his-lee'ree-alO-  [Gr.  hntSrra, 
nomb,  because  h.  was  referred  to  uterine  dis- 
turbance.]   A  disease  in  which   there  ii 


of  the  lowi 


iry  ninctional  derangement  of  the  highei 

■al  centres  and  a  secondary  derBugemenl 

'  iwer  nervous  centres,  producing  de- 

of  the  will-power  on  the  one  hi 


susceptibility  to  external  im- 
pnsaions  and  subjective  sensniions  on  the 
other,  and  lience  charactcriied  by  lack  of 
control  over  the  actions  and  emotions,  con- 
spicuous self-consciouBuess,  a  morbid  craving 
fur  sj^mpatby,  and'a  tendency  to  exanerate, 
consciously  or  unconsciously ,_  the  epect  of 
sensory  impression  and  to  imagine  or  simulate 
tlie  most  various  symptoms  which  have  no 
foundation  in  organic  conditioDS  of  the  body. 
Symptoms  r  pnin  and  tenderness,  especially 
over  the  ovaries,  spine,  and  vertex  {riaciu 
hyalcrirvi),  hyperssthesift,  both  c 
and  of  the  special  leDses,  partMthcs; 


HYSTERICAL 


curring  as  [Uisplcgin  and  hvinipleKia,  tonic 
Boasms  (mntraoture)  of  various  muscleii,  in- 
cluding those  of  the  lower  jaw  (hysK  '  ' 
triBtoufi),  clonic  upasms,  tir"  ""-""i^ 
{Castro-inteatinal  sym^ms  (i 

in([,   tlotnlen™,  const yiat ion),  _ 

even  Biipprewion  of  unnc,  ranliiK  pitlpit«tii  . 
vaao-motor  liisturbaneea  (Bushing  and  pallor 
of  surGire),  syncopr.  ferer,  cataleptic  or  leth- 
argic iitute».  nieiitAl  tlisonler,  hallucinations. 
"  — ■ —  ■-   —ociateU  with  mild  eonvulaiTe 


ivulsions, 


L  nikjor,  hyatero-cpilepsy. 
Hratertoalthia.tcr'ee-kal).  [L.Ayrter'i'rio.J 
"-        "  ■  .      .     >-      -all.  fit,H. 


with  (eitema  and  even  ulceration]  of  the  breaat, 
due  to  hyBti^rio,  il.  joint,  H.  Bpine. 

^st«rlco-ii«iiTftIsle  (his-ter"ee-koh-nev- 
rel'jik).  Having  the  form  of  neuralgia,  but 
produced  by  hysteria. 

Hyitwlca  (hi»-t«r'iks).  An  nttnck  of  hys- 
teria, particularly  one  iiHsorialcd  with  a  pru- 
nounceil  display  of  llie  emotions. 

H7ltfllltil(his"tur-ey'tis,.ce'ti!i].  {Ifgitero- 
+  -t'(i».3    Metritis. 

H7»t«T0'(hiB'tur-oli-).  [Gr.  Aiutfpm,  uterus. 1 
A  prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  the  uterus, 
or  to  hysteria.  HratBroalMsla  (kle/Kis) 
[Gr.  ilenit,  eluBurel,  closure  of  the  uterus, 
elTeeled  by  sntnring  tlie  lips  of  theos  together. 
Hratero-ap'Uapir.aproroundforniofhysteria 
characterized  by  paroiysmsin  which  there  are 
first  loss  of  consciousness  and  tunic  followed  by 
clonic  BpoBDis  (epileptic  stage) ;  next  a  period 
of  violent  coMirdinated  movements  (opiathot- 
ODOS,  atruggliog  movements,  with  mental  dis- 


'7  HYSTRICIASIS 

toriiance)  ;  and  lastly  a  stage  of  emotional  dis- 
turbance marked  by  delirium,  erotic  manifes- 
tations, etc.  HyBtaro-eBlleBtogenlc  (-ep"- 
ee-lep-toh-jen'ik),  producing  hyalero-epilepHy. 
Hysterogenic  (-jen'ik)  [-graie],  exciting 
hysteria  or  hysteneat  manifestations ;  as  i/tf«- 
ttrogeiiie  poinii,  points  on  the  surface  of  the 
body,  pressure  upon  which  causes  (and  often 
arrests)  a  hysterical  paroxysm.  Hys'terold 
[-oiif],  (1)  resemblinffhysleria:  (2)  of  or  per- 
taining  to  hystero-epilepsy.     BTtteTom'etrr 

SGr,  mttroa.  measure],  measurement  of  Ibe 
imensions  of  the  utf'rus,  as  by  a  graduated 
inlra-ulerine  sound  (HyBterom'etei).  Hyi- 
tamtDyoma  (-mey-oh'mah),  a  myoma  of  the 
uterus.  Hyttaromyomoc'lotny,  excision  of 
a  uterine  myoma.  Hystaro-naiirastlieilla 
[-new-ros-tbee'nee-tth,  -new-rBs"tbee-ney'ah), 
hysteria  minor  combined  with  ceumstiienia. 
HyBteroneuTOBlB  (-new-roh'sia),  a  neurosis  of 
nroriginuting  from  the  uterus,  Hyaterop'ftUir 
i-polhy],  an  affection  of  the  uterus.  Hya'- 
teropeiy  [Or.  pegnunai,  to  fasten],  the  oper- 
ation of  fixing  the  uterus  ;  especially,  of  filing 
it  by  sutures  to  tlie  anterior  abdominal  wall, 
to  relieve  displacement.  Hysterophore  (his'- 
tiir-oh-fawr)  [Gr.  pAoreefn,  to  carry]^a  form 
of  pessarv  fur  supporting  the  uterus.  Byttw- 
optoils  (-op-toh'sis)  [<',T.  piitie,  a  failiag], 
inversion  of  the  uterus.  Hysteror'rli&pby 
\,-rhaphji\,  (I)  the  act  of  sewing  up  a  lacerated 
orinciseil uterus;  (2)  hysteropeiy.  Hyi'tsr- 
otoma  [Gr.  Irmntiu,  to  cut],  a  knife  or  scissors 
for  dividing  the  cervix  of  the  uterus.  Byater- 
Ot'omy  i-toaif),  (1)  dissection  of  the  uleros; 
(3}  the  net  of  incising  the  uterus  either  through 
the  alHlomen  {lAiparo-hysltroloiny)  or  the  va- 
^aaiVagiaalhyglerutoiay).  HyBtaro-tracb- 
•lorrbatmy  (.trak"ee-lor'ni-fee),8ee  Emmet'* 

HystrlcUili  (his-tris"ee-ay'Bis).  [Or.  hv>- 
Irijc,  porcupine,  -I-  -ta»i<.]  1.  Ichthyosis  hys- 
trix.  3.  Morbid  rigidity  of  the  hairs,  making 
them  resemble  pore upine-qu ills. 


jyGooi^lc 


S7t      ICTERO-H/CMOGLOBINURIA 


I.    SymlK.1  fur  ioiiiue. 

1.  AbbrsviatioD  fur  opticnlij' inai'tivr;  as 
i.-giucose. 

-U«U  (-ee-ay'sis;  less  properly, -ey'a-sU). 
[dr.]  A  Buffii  Lieaiiing  stute  or  coudiliop; 
us  IlflmiuCii-ia'His,  the  state  of  Wiug  mfeatifd 
with  wormH;  Pitvr-U'Bis,  the  condition  of 
having  branny  scales. 

I«tnaiptli:(cy-at"ra-Iip'tik).  [Gr.iaimd, 
tresinient,  +  aliiplikot,  anointing.]  Of  or 
I>ertainin^  to  totr&Up'UOB,  or  treatment  ron- 
aiating  in  inunction  and  fomentation. 

Utroohemlatry  (eyat"roh-kcm'  in- tree). 
(<ir.  in/retd,  treatment,  +  ehtmitirji.'^  Tlie 
appliealjon  of  cbcmistry  to  therapeuiies  ;  the 
<]<>clrine  that  all  therapeutics  is  based  upon 
chemistry . 

latrophyslos  (ey-at"roh-lix' ilis  ).  [Gr. 
iiirmn,  treatment,  +  phyiks.]  The  treatment 
of  disease  by  physienl  uienns;  the  doctrine 
that  all  the  piicnoniena  of  diseases  and  llieir 
treatment  are  eipbuuable  upon  physical 
grounds. 

latToUctmicB  (ey-Bt"roh-tek'niks).  [Gr. 
iSlreid,  Ireatniont,  +  trcia',  art.]  The  prac- 
tical applicatiou  ol  therapeutic  principles. 

-to.  SuRii  denoting  (1)  quality,  aa  Bns-ic 
=  having  tlie  quality  or  character  of  a  base; 
"""""'        1  particularly  that  "  ' 


Icmpemture  by  being  applied  in  a 

baeur  poultice  (I. -!>»(•  I. -caop,  I.-compieu), 
to  arrest  lucmcirrhage,  and  internally  to  relieve 
nausea  ur  guatric  irritability. 

lealantf  moa*.  [L.  t'lrn'rin  U.  S.,  /rc*e» 
iilaii'Jiftu,  G.  P.]  A  lichen,  Cetraria  islan'- 
dicB.  It  consixls  largely  of  a  carbohydrate 
(Lichenin,  Lichen  slarvh),  n(C«H>iiOj),  and 
contains  a  bitter  principle,  Cctrarin  or  Cetraric 
acid.  ITaed  as  a  gastric  tonic,  a  food,  and  a 
demulcent,  especially  in  chronie  bronchitis 
and  diarrhiea.  Dose  ot  Dccoi^tumeelni'riai, 
U.S.,  2-1  5  (gm.  11O-120). 

Icelud  apv.  A  transparent,  doubly  re' 
fracting  Tarictj;  of  calcium  carbonate,  used 
in  the  conslniction  of  the  Nicol  prisma, 

lehor  (ej;'kor).  PI.  icho'res.  [Gr.  ifAor.] 
A  thin,  acrid  fiuid  discharged  from  a  raw  sur- 

loboroiu  (ey'kor-ua).  Pertaining  to  or 
having  the  eharactitni  of  ichor;  as  I.  pus. 

IchORhtenll*  (ey"kor-ree'raec-Bh).  {Ichor 
+  Gr.  knima,  blood.]  Contamination  of  the 
blood  with  aeptic  matter,  or,  according  to 
wime,  Kith  the  non-septic  but  toxic  material 
derived  ttam  a  auppurative  inflammation. 

Iclltlialbln  (ik-tluil'bin).    A  compound  of 


albuminandsalpho-ichthyolicacid.  A  taiile- 
less  oilorless  powder,  analgcHic,  antiphlogistic, 
and  Ionic;  used  internally  in  tuberciilosis, 
syphilis,  rickets,  eczema,  anaemia,  and  diges- 
tive disturbances.    Dose,  15-30  gr.  (gm,  1-2). 


lohthyol  (ik'thee-o1).  [L.  iehlAi/olttm-Gr. 

ichlhiU,  fish,  +  L.  oleum,  oil.]  A  yellowish  oil 
derivcil  from  a  variety  of  bitumen  containing 
foHsil  fishes.  Compounded  with  sulplmrous 
acid,  it  forms  Icbthyol-iulpbon'lc  ftdd,  ('»■ 
l<u(SO.OH)i.  The  ammonium  salt  of  the 
laiter,  Ci.llis(SO.<>IIKSO.OXU.)i.  also 
called  I.,  is  a  thick  brown  liquid,  nsni  as  an 
analgesic,  alterative,  and  antiphlogistic;  ap- 
plied in  .1  to  M  per  cent,  solution,  or  ointment 
ID  boils,  acne,  eczema,  herpes,  urticaria, 
pruritns,  and  uterine  and  vaginal  inflamma- 
tions; internally,  in  doses  of  3  to  10  Tq,  in 
rheumatism,  ski  n  diseases,  Kcrofula,  aodgonoi^ 
rhu;a.    I.  klbn'mliutto,  ichtlialbin. 

Icdilhroplkftfr  <ik"  thee^f  a-jee).  [Gr. 
iehili/it.  fish,  +  phagHii,  to  eat.J  The  prac- 
tice of  living  upon  fish.  One  who  does  so  is 
called  an  Ichtnyopll'Bxlat  and  is  said  to  be 

Iditliyopli'acotu, 
IcbUiyoiU  (ik";hee-oh'aif].     [(ir 


fish,  4- 


«».]    A  .1 


becomes  dry,  thickened,  and  scaly  from  hyper- 
trophy of  its  conatitiienls  and  particularly  of 
the  epidermis.  It  includes  XMOdermft,  in 
which  the  skin  is  simply  dry,  harKh,  and 
grayish;  I.  simplex  (I.  Taia.}  in  which  the 


pronounced  and  forms  hard  plates 
,.,  u.u«„j,  sometimes  provided  with  pointed 
warty  projections ;  and  I.  eonsen'ltk,  iu 
which  at  birth  the  skin  is  covered  with  fatty, 
fissnred,  epidermic  plates.  1.  is  incurabk. 
I.  cor'naa,  I.  hyitrU  congea'iu,  I.  Ilnu'rU 
hypwtroph'ick,  linear  nievus.  I.  fOUieu- 
U.'rl«,  keratosis  fnllicularis.  I.  Pklnui'Tli  at 
plaJitii'Tla,  keratosis  palmarisel  plantaris.  I. 
seba'c«a,  seborrhtca. 

lebUiyotozicon  (ik"lhee-oh-t«k'see-kon). 
[Gr.  ichthui,  6sb,  +  loxiton,  arrow -poison.] 
A  toiic  principle  present  in  poisonous  fish. 

IctMlc  (ik-ler'ik).  JL.  Mti^icut.]  Of, 
pertaining  to,  like,  or  aflected  with  jaundice. 

Ictarltlons  (ik"tur-ish'us].  [L.  ieUriif- 
Jtu.]    Having  the  hue  of  Jaundice. 

IcterogMMtle  (ik"tur-oh-ien-et'ik),  lettro- 
genlc  (ik''tur-oh-jen'ik).  l-fenic.}  Produc- 
ing icterus  ;  as  I.  poisons. 

Icl«ro-btBmoflobliLUilB     (ik"'tur-oh-he(". 


o,Goo»^Ic 


ICTEROID  S 

moh-ilob-in-ev'ree-ah).  Icterus  combined 
vith  nteDu^lobinuria. 

lo'terold.  [L,  iaerffdft  ^  icleriu  +  -oid-J 
Like  jaaadlce ;  like  the  color  or  other  mani- 
feBtotions  of  jaundice. 

tc'tenu.  [L.  -  Gr.  iilrrot.]  See  Jaiin. 
diet.  Feb'rlle  1.,  1.  typbo'sna,  Weil'a  dis- 
ease.   I.  tjrphol'des,  acute  yellow  atrophy. 

Ic'tUB.  PI.  ic'tus.  {L.)  1.  A  stroke; 
beat  of  the  pulf"     "    '  -""" 

-ld*(< 


3.  A  BUdilen  attack ;  a 


of  ai 


element  or  radicle ;  us  Sulph-ide,  Hjdr-ide, 
tllyccr-ide,  Olacos-idt. 

Idul  (ey'ilee-alj.  Depending  upon  the 
imagination  ;  imaginary  ;  as  I.  paraplei^a. 

IdaatlOD  (ey "dee-ay' shun).  The  formation 
of  ideas ;  the  division  of  the  mind  cooeemed 
with  the  fomiHtion  of  ideas. 

Idsatloiua  (ey "dee-ay 'shun-al).  Oforiier- 
taintng  to  ideation  ;  consisting  in  a  perversion 
of  ideation,  as  I.  insanity. 

Iden'ticsl  pointe.  Two  points  occupying 
precisely  similar  positions,  one  in  the  retina 
of  the  left  eye,  the  other  in  the  retina  of  the 
right.  The  two  Jmn^KS  of  a  single  point 
formed  by  tlie  two  eyes  most  (all  on  i.  p.  in 
order  to  be  perceived  as  one. 

IdM-motOT  (ey"dee-ob-moh'tor).  {Idea  + 
motor,]  1,  Pertaining  to  or  effeeting  the 
traQsTormation  of  menial  energy  into  muscu- 
lar acliou;  as  I.-m.  ceiUrea  of  the  brain,  a. 
Due  to  muscular  action  set  up  by  the  half- 
mechanical  working  of  a  mind  concentrated 
on  one  ides ;  as  I,-m.  aclioni. 

IdAopbreidc  (ey"dee-oh<fren'ik).  fidea  . 
Gr.  vhren,  mind.]  Dependent  upon  disorder 
of  ideation;  as  1.  insanity. 

Idlo-  (id'ee-«h-).  [Gr.  idiot.]  A  prefix 
meaning  peculiar  to  ooe's  self;  self-depend- 
ent, self-originated. 

Idloer  (id'ce-oh-eee).  Thestateof  an  idiot; 
congenital  weakness  of  intellect  so  great  as  to 
unfit  the  subject  of  it  for  taking  care  of  him- 
self properly  or  performing  the  ordinary  duties 
of  life.  Amaurot'lo  nunUy  1.,  a  condition 
occurring  in  the  first  years  of  life,  due  to  de- 
generation of  the  ganglion -cells  of  the  cere- 
brum and  retina ;  marked  by  changes  in  Oie 
macula  lutea  similar  to  those  resulting  from 
embolism,  and  by  progreseiTe  failure  of  sight, 
apathy,  paralysis,  and  death. 

Idlo-elso'trlc.  Old  name  for  a  nan-conduc- 
tor of  electricity  ;  so  railed,  because  supposed 
to  be  peculiarly  susceptible  of  electrirjition, 

Idloglot'ila.  [Gr.  gUita.  tongue.)  An  ei- 
treme  degree  of  imperfect  articulation  in 
which  the  sounds  made  are  like  those  of  no 
known  language,  and  in  which  the  same 
sound  is  used  to  express  many  ideas. 

Of  or  per- 


ILEO 

duced  by  striking  or  otherwise  directly  rtim- 
ulaling  the  muscle  itself. 

IdloiMiiTOile  (-new-roh'ais).  A  neurocis 
arising  from  the  nerves,  and  not  from  without ; 

1  idiopathic  or  pure  neurosis. 

Idlopktli'le.   [Or.  porAoa,  aSeciion.J    Form- 

>g  an  independent  condition ;  self-originated ; 

Id'loplaam.  [Gr.  plaima,  something  fash- 
.  jned.l  A  pecuKnr  substance  characteristic  of 
cells,  found  both  in  their  nuclear  and  exlra- 
u clear  portions. 

IdlosyncrMT  (-sin'kra-see).  [Gr.  mn,  to. 
gpthcr,  +  kratii,  mixture.)  A  peculiarity 
which  renders  a  person  speeially_  liable  to  or 
ipeeially  resistant  against  the  action  of  a  par- 
irular  disease,  drug,  or  other  circumstance 
afi*ecting  him. 

Id'lot.  [Or.  idiotn,  a  private  person,  a  lay- 
man.] One  congeaitally  so  deficient  in  intel- 
lect as  to  be  irresponsible  and  incapable  of 
managing  his  own  affairs. 

Idroili(id-roh'sis).    [Gr-l    Beellidrori: 

Igaatirlc  Mid  ()g"a-sew'rik),  IgasTtrin* 
(i-gas'yu-reen).    See  under  fiVrjiirA nine. 

IgnaM»(ig-nay'shah).  [7flTia(iiwLoyoU,the 


founder  of  the  JesuitsJ  The  seed  of  the 
Btrychnos  Ignatia,  an  East  Indian  climbing 
shrub  of  the  Lognniacea.  It  eontains  atrych- 
nine  and  brucine,  and  is  used  like  nui  vomica. 
Dose,  gr.  8s-2  (gm.  0.03-0.13). 

Xgnlptmcture  (ig"nee-pungk'chur).  [L. 
Ignii,  fire,  +  jmnWurt.)  Puncture  with  a  hot 
cautery-point. 

Ig'nla.  [L,]  Fire.  1.  aacer  (holy  fire),  an 
old  name  for  cryBipelas,  herpes  roster,  and 
other  acute  skin  diseases.  I.  SuicU  Anto'nll 
(St.  Anthony's  fire),  a  name  for  contagious 
anthrax,  a  malignant  variety  of  erysipelas, 
and  other  diseases. 

IgnlUon  (ig-nish'un).  [L.  ipiii"*,  fire.]  The 
aet  of  setting  on  fire  or  of  taking  fire. 

n«BCtODi7  (il"ee-ek'toh-roee).  l-eetomy.] 
Excision  of  the  ileum. 

nelU*  (il"ee-ey'tis,  il"ee-ee'tis).  [-fiis.J 
Inflammation  of  the  ileum. 

Dm-  (il'ee-oh-).  Prefix  meaning  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  ileum.  IlM-ctBeftl  (-see'kal), 
connecting  or  l>etween  the  ileum  and  cacum  ; 
as  J.-c.  vah-f,  a  double  fold  of  mucous  mem- 
brane lietween  ileum  and  CJWUm  ;  I.-c.  fotia, 
a  portion  of  peritoneum  dipping  in  between 
tlie  ileum  and  c«»um.  neo-COl'lC,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  ileum  and  colon  ;  as  l.-c.  aTtery, 
Ic  piej^u  of  the  sympathetic.  □•O-OOlltia 
(-koh-ley'tis,  -koh-Iee'tis)  [-t(is],  inflamma- 
tion of  the  ileum  and  colon,  DM-coloil'lc, 
ileo-colic.  Ilao-ciHoat'omy  [toion  + -itomrf, 
the  operation  of  making  an  opening  in  the 
ileum  and  colon  and  connecting  them  together 
...  «.  to  form  one  channel.  DM-llMB'tDmy 
iy],  the  operation  of  making  openings  in 
ortions  of  the  ileum  and  connecting  then 


U^emera 


le  continuouB  canal. 

o,Goo»^lc 


D'«^ 

i„   „ 

-«.  •>..-<;  r.*t-  -^ 

1)--  -r  ■-■ 

1— >  f«  ;.  t— ».,■-..■  «.:■' 

f;;-;.":/.:. 

.-','/■ 

I,  ■,-;.  i.-t.:'  :.!  (^*Jj-.M 

n'u«.    ■ 

,.  ./.■-</ 

-.,;   I.  <»f.  (»T--.,!,;^ri«. 

■r^,„ju.    ..  I..fVT;-,  I. 

».i.   1,  f— 

-..-)   I-   l;-^  „,-.H,.  «.  1. 

U..."  k     111 

■cu, 

I,.n..«.W^.!>U-..  AJ. 

1.  (UCU,  ll 

.favia 

:,l.>l>^lt,^>A/;k./lI..  at,. 

'I'.xwii   ai^l 

"1.-1".     S 

;,ri 

,fl-,.J,nlli--:i..,t,.;  «.  I. 

.U.\.,»I..H, 

H.ur.     ».  "f '<r|Knj>uilug 

I«llv>J"lll 

nu4«i»hu'ii'v 

-^M-fu.,,     (//.-.,« -Or. 

iuUlph.«.  1. 

/tlwr.) 

n.-^  MuH^'r,.  Taljlf  of. 

1>.    11,.    Mj>m 

.'il'iu'm 

QU-eolM'omr,  evluloaif 

.  mo-cM'ui  [1..  r.^'/. 

ril.J,  .A  .,r 

(rrtBii 

i.,K  I-,  ll.-  ilium  «n.l_tl» 

Mfu'l".  -I'Mr  „f).  niv-mn'oral,  (i.iiiii-'i- 
)iiK  til.'  Iliiirri  Hii'l  Ci'tiirir;  B»  Ili>-  l.-t.  liira- 
rrc'iil.  Illo-hypogMtrle  (-lH'v"p'ih-Kr-'. 
Irikj,  Hiiiiilt iriK  (lii-  ilini'  anil  Iiypwioirrc 
n-Mi"iia  ;  ■■  I,'h,  iirrit:  019-lncnllial  (-in^- 
Kwiiinlj,  >ii|i|>lyiiit{  Uie  iliiu-  aiul  itiKninat 
f.(<l..f,«;     Hj.  l.-i.    n 


.|,,,ly)»K 


□lo-lmn'bar,  i 


lli<-    Ilium  s 


...         i;  •■■I'lirijiiiic  ihi^  iliac  and  lum- 

l>iir  P'kI'.ih;   an  l,-l,   liitii nt,   I.-l,  artery. 

IIlO'PlcUa'Ml  \p'rlea\,  nt.  prrtaininK  to. 
-  -  -  Irnth  Ilium  ■ml  duIkm;  hi  I.-p.  emi- 
lii!  "liKrp  lirir  running 
till-  ImhIv  of  Ihe  piiht^, 
r  til.-  tnif  iH-lvk  nio- 
n  tli<-  llfw  muwle  and 


ni-n.-...     /,.;>,  Hnf. 
iilxiiK  llii-  llliini  H 


Jiltnnli'il  Iji  ll"- jM'lvi"  ;  lu  l,']i,  Hiimxiw.  uiu- 
pioat  {-iHili'aBl,  (111'  iMiu-ii>  iitiil  iWflHii  muwli's 
('iiiixiiii'nol   iiH  ',    Illo-tkorU    (-nay'kml), 

■aUUa  (-w-y-Hl'lk),  |M'ri.ilni»K  »'•  Imth  Ilium 
nml  Ik'IiIiiiii.  Illo-apl'iiKl,  iH'rtmninR  lobotli 
lluiiii  iKiil  -iiUir.  lUo-Mb'lkl,  miim-L'tinR  the 
Ilium  KiKl  IIIiIh.  I.-i.  b-<n.l,  ■  porlion  o?  the 
(lui'lii  tuin  runniiiK  from  Ilu'  I'ri'nt  of  the  ilium 

■«  II iiirr  liilH-r.i>ily  tif  thu  lllilu  and  receiv. 

liiK  till'  luM-rtlmi  (ir  llic  limmirrHH'lir  latie  and 
'■' C-troh- 


(  (uflliuliip-Jaint). 


Il'luni'    (L.]    Thf 

nnt  liilrnil  jir.rtliiii  (iin>|><'rly  tht'  <n  ilii)  of  the 
iiiinalum  whlcli  mippnrtH  llie  flank, 
ft  {iMiik"wi>t'-ny'iiliun). 


tUuttUt 

i>i,  n»<,«fi 

I'llUUUllIU    tll«    IHwillll 

fln-llnitlm  I 


I  Clllt  0] 


nfor 


.   ..iiX  l>ynthi._. 

|inBK>il  lliriiuuli  (111-  liiHui''. 

mialum  ^ll.lli|-.v-illll).  (I.,  illierrr,  to  al- 
luir,!  .V  iti'UiiH  of  XTvv*  and  ahrulis  of  the 
Mnmiidln.iir.  TIik  fruit  of  I.  utlM'ttun,  or 
■l<»  mum'  of  Oiinx,  U  the  I.,  l'.  HD.,  uid  fur- 


roeaJ  L  .  ".^t-  luv  V  iliatciiuMd  tt* 
mi's,  ""1  or  r^i— i"i  lizbl  thn»»a  opoo 
l.-Di  fr  'TTi  in  fr.«(  DtMGt  L  or  fmn  me 
i'k  OkU^M  L.  LaMnI  L.  in  vfatrli  a*e  a 
••n«  i«  u'^-i-illT  «.mpl->rHl  .  B-Fth  ih**  n^b- 
>l-ar>-D>-l  "t.-'^vinihene.  Cavil  ie*  »iili 
iHirr  iiT  l<*>  iran-llir^nl  >al)>.  like  ibe  fmoul 
irid  mxiillary  NDg-*9  and  the  larrni,  may 
jate  tlii-ir  r"nirtn«  rrudrred  vUihle  by  faoc- 
lieht   tu   uM   ibrtMiidi    ibem 

kaSUttt.     I,    for    miern$ec>pie 

uiiji-i-u  U  al«o  effrtltj  either  b;r  refleeled  or 
iniii'.mittHl  1i2hl.  and  thin  aeain  U  etiher 
'iinvryMl  ol>li'|ui-]y  lObUqna  L)  or  In  tbr  di- 
nviioD  of  thraiUoftheinnmoient  (AxtalL) 
mutOB  fil-li-w'zhun).  [Uillffti6^in, 
upon.  ■*■  ISilrrr.  Ui  upon.]  A  mental  omeept 
not  rorre'panding  to  rei^ily  ;  particularly,  a 
pervrniil  mental  impression  evoked  by  a  real 
wuBory  imaep,  i.  e.,  an  inipr«wion  of  "Khta, 
MiundH.  and  nbjeetn  nhieh  do  actually  eiint 
liut  not  io  the  way  in  whieh  they  are  conceired 
toeiiM:  aslVofsii^t,  rioflipariDK.  An  i. 
difftra  frum  en  Aaliucination,  in  Hhich  the 
falAF  mental  eoneept  is  banrd  upon  an  unreal 
arniiory  imprvwion.  i.  e.,one  not  corrpspond- 
inK  toanyoliJM't  actually  present.  The  term 
i.,  moreover,  is  usually  confined  to  false  men- 
tal imprpHSionn  that  are  or  can  be  recnenized 
ax  blue  by  the  subject  of  them  thus  dinerin; 
from  a  dtliin'oa  (q.  v.).  Hence,  lUll'aloiial, 
pertuinini;  to  or  marked  by  I's. 
Ima(«  (im'cj).  [L.  imSgo.fr.  jmi<ari,  to 
ntc.J  A  picture^  conception,  or  other  re- 
lui-tion  oi  an  object  irhieh  presenta  more 
HBBcrurately  the  characterialiea  of  the  lat- 
ter. An  Op'Ucall.  isone  formed  by  reflection 
from  a  mirror  or  refraction  through  a  lens  so 
conducted  (hat  all  the  rays  emanating  from 
each  point  of  the  object  are  either  actually 
collected  at  aome  pojut  in  space  [Real  i.)  or 
diverge  in  such  a  wav  as  to  appear  to  emanate 
from  Mich  a  point  ( t'lVdto/  i.).  All  real  i's 
practically  obtainable  are  inverted  (Inrerird 
1.),  all  virtual  i's  are  erect  {Ertct  >.).  The 
chief  eiamples  of  virtual  i'aare  those  formed 
by  a  plane  or  convex  mirror,  by  a  concave 
lena,  and  by  either  a  convex  lens  or  concave 
mirror  when  the  olgecl  lice  within  the  focus  of 
the  latter  (as  in  the  ordinary  reading  glass, 
and  in  the  i.  of  the  fundus  seen  by  (he  direct 
luethiidiifiiphthalmoecnpieeKamiDation).  Keal 
i's  are  those  (brmcd  by  either  a  concave  mirror 
and  by  a  ooni'ex  lens  when  the  object  lies  be- 
yond Its  principal  toey    '  -  ■'     ' 


o,Goot^Ic 


IMBALANCE  i 

method,  and  the  i's  of  eitemikl  objects  formed 

on  the  retina  by  the  refracting  media  of  the 
eye.  which  are  equivalent  to  a  leng).  A  rest 
i.  fnrmed  in  the  air  (c.  f.,  that  of  the  fiindus  of 
the  eve  in  the  indirect  lisaiuinBtion  with  the 
ophthalmoscope)  is  culled  an  Atrial  i.  Sm'- 
■ory  1.,  a  repreBenl«tion  of  an  external  object 
iirof  its  ehorscteristica  formed  by  the  aenee- 
oncans;  coinpriRinK  the  i'x  formed  on  then^tiiia 
{Rr/inal  i'i)  ana  the  impreasionB  produced 
nn  the  internal  ear  by  souack.    Kantftl  I'a,  the 


ental  concepla  corresponding  lo  obiee 
Heard,  or  otherwise  apprecinled  by  the 
comprising   thus    ViViial   i'a,  Aroa/tic    (o 


Itcf  rtnr^i)  Vt,  etc.  The  twosensoryi's  formed 
BimultQnnouBly  by  the  two  eyes,  and  those 
farmed  by  the  two  ears  are  ordinarily  fused 
into  one  mental  i..  but  when  one  of  the  eyes  or 
one  of  the  ears  is  not  adjusted  with  its  fellow. 
the  two  Bcnsory  i's  are  pereeired  as  two 
iDoable  i'l).  See  Diplopia  anil  Diplacxuiit. 
in  this  case  tliei.  formed  by  the  properly  ad- 
justed organ  is  called  the  TriM  i.,  the  other 
being  the  Faltt  or  Apparent  i. 

Inbal'Miea.  [In-  +  balance.^  Lack  of  bal- 
ance ;  especially,  lack  of  muscular  tnlance  of 
the  eyes;  helerophoria. 

Iml)eeUlt7(im"bee-sil'ee-tee).  {UimbfeilV- 
iliitS]  A  state  of  mental  weakness  bordering 
on  idiocy;  either  congenital  or  acquired. 

Imbed'.  To  implant  or  plunge  deeply  in  a 
more  or  leas  yielding  material ;  especiafly,  to 
treat  a  microseopiciil  object  in  this  way  for 
fixation  during  section  cutting.  The  principal 
imbedding  materials  used  in  microscopy  are 
paraffin  and  eelloidin. 

Imblt>moD  (im"bce-bieh'un).  [L,  imbibrrr. 
to   drink  in.]     The  property  possessed   by  n 

KrouB  body  of  taking  up  liquids  or  gases  and 
Iging  them  in  its  interstii'ca. 

Imbricated  <im'bree-kay-tcd).  [L.tntAru:, 
a  tite.]    Overlapping  like  shingles  on  a  roof. 

Imlde  (im'eeil).  [Fonnedaflertheanalogy 
of  amide.']    A  secondary  amide.    See  Amide. 

Immatnre  (im-ma-tewr').  [L.  in-,  not.  f 
malanu,  ripe.]  Not  ripe ;  not  fully  de- 
veloped; as  1.  cataract. 

Immediate  {im-mee'dee-et).  [L.  in-,  not. 
+  mn/i'u*,  in  between.]  1.  Direct;  without 
the  interposition  of  any  substance,  thing,  or 
agent ;  aa  I.  auscultation,  I.  contagion,  I. 
cause,  I.  result,  3.  Direct  in  point  of  time; 
without  interval  elapsir  - 


jur'shur 


,  f  t-i," 


=  »n,  \ato.  T  mfrgtre  to  dip.J  The  act  Of 
plunging  into  a  liquid.  I.  batll,  a  water-bath 
into  which  the  patient  is  plunged  suddenly 
and  left  fora  short  tJme.  I.  leiu,  the  obiective 
of  a  microscope  when  let  down  into  a  drop  of 
liquid,  such  as  water  (  Waitr  i.),  oil  (OUi.). 
etc.,  placed  on  the  cover-glass  overlying  the 
object  observed.  When  the  liquid  has  nearly 
the  same  refractive  power  as  the  oover^glaas, 
the  i.  is  called  Homog^nrmii. 

Immlaclble(iMi-mis'ee-bul).    [[..in-, not.  + 
ntiirrrt,  to  mil.]    Not  capableof  being  mixed. 


II  IMPERFORATION 

ImmoblUiefim-moh'bee-leyz).  [L.  in-, not, 
+  ttt6bilii,  movable.]  To  make  a  naturally 
movable  part  incapable  of  moving,  especially 
by  splints  or  other  apparatus. 

Immnne  (im-mewn'J.  [L.  »nimti'nM  — in-, 
not, +'ni!nt«,  a  tax.)  Secure;  protected; 
especially,  protected  against  disease  by  some 
physical  character,  natural  or  conferred. 

Immtmity  (im-meW nee-tee).  [L.  immu'- 
mtas.']  The  state  of  being  immune;  exemp- 
tion from  disease,  due  to  resistance  of  the 
system  agmnst  the  action  of  bacteria  (Autl- 
bacle'Tlal  1.)  or  the  toxins  produced  by  the 
bacteria  (Antltox'lo  l.|.  I.  may  be  OOngen'- 
IMl,  owing  to  iudividual  Or  racial  peculiari- 
ties, or  Acquired ;  and  in  either  case  mu};  he 
transmitted,  as  from  a  mothiT  to  her  child, 
nursing  or  iu  ulero,  or  from  a  fetus  in  nteru  to 
its  mother.  See  also  7ininiiniiatictn.  Beaa- 
tlOB  of  i..  see  Ffriffer;  late. 

ImnmnltaHoii  ( im-mcw"ney-zay'shun  }. 
The  net  or  process  of  rendering  ImDiune.  Ac- 
tive 1.,  which  lakes  time  to  act  and  is  more 
effective  as  the  Umc  is  prolonged,  is  accom- 
plished by  the  previous  occurrence  of  the  dis- 
ease either  naturally  or  by  inoculation  ;  by  the 
introduction  of  virus  iu  small  amount  or  of  an 
attenuated  virus ;  bv  the  introduction  with  the 
virus  of  substances  (antiseptics,  other  bacteria) 
that  wilt  weaken  it  when  within  the  body; 
and  by  injecting  the  products  of  melaboliam 
of  the  bacteria  instead  of  the  bacteria  them- 
selves (Chctaieal  i.).  PaaslTS  I.,  whicli  acts 
at  once,  but  Ik  transient,  i.  by  inoculating 
with  the  constituents,  especially  the  blood- 
serum  of  an  organism  that  has  been  already 
rendered  immune  (tero-lhrrapy).  A  variety 
of  passive  i.  is  the  i.  IrainmUlea  by  a  mother 
to  tlie  fetus  in  ulero  or  to  a  nursing  child  ;  or 
transmitted  from  llie  fetus  to  the  mother 
(Collea'  taie). 

(im'mew-neyi).    To  render  im- 


....  -  into.]    1.  Driven  firmly  in  ;  as  I.  frag- 
meiils.    3.   Attended  with  impaction ;  as  I. 


teeth  in  such  a  way  as  to  prevent  their  emp- 


,_.,      ._   a  fcl- 

low;  azygous;  as  Ganglion  i. 

Imperforate  (im-pur'foh-ret).  [L.  tniMr- 
fora- tai  =  in.,  not.  +  per.  thnragh,  +  foriirf. 
to  pierce,]  Not  pervious;  destitute  of  the 
normal  orifice  or  passage ;  as  I.  anna. 

Imperforatloii  (im-pur"roh-my'shnn).  The 
stale  of  being  imperforate;  atresia. 


j,Gooi^Ic 


IM  PERM  CABLE 


mfare,  to  paaa.]  Not  ponetrabie;  Dot  afford- 
itig  a  pfiaaaKe  (especially  t«  water  or  other 
liquide);  aa  I.  (water-tight)  dressmga. 

ImiMrTlotu  (im-pur'vee-usl.  [L.  imper'- 
fiii^  —  in-,  not, +p«r,  through,  +  inn,  way.] 
Nut  pervious  or  penetrable ;  not  allowing  any- 
thing to  pass  throDgh ;  an  I.  stricture. 

ImpAtlKtnons  (im"pee-tij'ee-DU9).  [L.  tm- 
ptiiginff tat.'\  or,  pertaiuing  lo,  or  resem- 
Ijling  iiupftigo. 

Impetigo  (im"pee-tey'goh).  PI,  impctig'- 
ines.  [L.  impeUre,  to  attack.]  A  natue  ap- 
plied to  various  akin  diseases,  especially  to  an 
ucute  inflammHlury  disease  ealled  I,  almples, 
or  L  atapll7l<ig'eil«>,  marked  by  the  develop- 
ment of  large,  isniated,  rounded  pustulea  whioli 
are  absorbod  without  IcHving  a  scar.  I.  eon- 
tagto'sa  (I.  paraalWrla),  a  contagious  die- 
ease  marked  by  the  development  of  flat,  isolated 
vctjicleB  which  soon  l>ecouie  piistulur,and  then 
form  erustx.  I.  ecwm&to'Ma.  pustular  ec- 
zema. I.  hATpatUoi'mli,  a  chronic,  often 
futnl  disease  occurring  in  pregnant  women, 
markeil  by  the  formation  of  pustules  in  groups 
or  rings,  and  aaHociated  with  grave  constilu- 
lionai  symptuma.  I.  arphUlt'tcit,  the  eruption 
of  flat  pustules  occurring  in  syphilis,  I.tmtI- 
olo'tk,  an  eruption  of  simple  pustules  betw*een 
the  drying  pocks  of  small-pox. 

Impl&nUtloii  (im"plan.tay'shnn).  1.  The 
act  of  inserting  deeply  or  permanently;  par- 
ticularly, the  act  ofmsertiug  into  a  new  place, 
as  /.  of  the  arrter*  (into  the  rectum),  I.  0/  a 
loolk  (into  a  new  socket  made  for  its  recep- 
tion). 3.  SpeclGcally,  the  introduction  of  n 
solid  drug  beneath  the  akin  (Jlj/poder'mici.) 
nr  into  the  substance  ot  tumors  {Pareiit/ti/m' a- 
I.).  I,  cytt,  a  cyst  produced  by  the  i.  of 
■      ■     '    '  -  leyelash).    S.  Theslate 

r  inserted.  4.  A  mon- 
strosity in  which  an  imperfect  individual  is 
attnchcdtoorincludedwithinonethatisnearly 

Impon'derkble.  [L.  I'n-,  not,  +  pondut, 
weight.]    Without  weight;    I.  Bnlds,  -       "" 

very  subtle,  fluids  devoid  of  weight, 
Im'potencB,  Im'potean.    [L.  tn- 

"     '     rkofpoi 

to  copulate.  Hence,  Im'potant.  unalite  I 
copulate. 

Imprag'iute.  [L.  impr^na're.)  1.  Tc 
render  pregnant,  3.  To  saturate  with  or  filJ 
up  the  interstices  of  a  solid  body  with  ;  oa  K 


I.' 


ImpregiMtloii(im"preg-nay'shnn).  1,  The 
actor  process  of  rcudering  pregnant.  3,  The 
actof  filling  up  the  interstices  of. 

Iinprasilo(im-presh'ee-oh),  [L,]  See /it- 
^rfujon,    I.  col'Ica.  I.  reiut'lla,  two  depr- 


INCARCE  RATION 

in).    [L.  imprei^iS 

, ,  ..  jress.l    1-  A  depres- 

_H  would  be  mode  by  stamping  a 

?laatic  body  with  a  firm  substance;  as  the 
Icltoid  t.  of  the  humerus,  Rhomboid  i.  of  the 
clavicle.  3,  The  effect  produced  by  eitemal 
agents  upon  the  senses  (8«ll'aor]r  1.)  or  the 
mind  (Hental  1.).     See  Iinagi. 

Im'palae.  [L.  impul'iut  ---■  111,  into,  +ptt- 
lertj  to  drive.]  1.  A  push  or  thrust;  an 
urging  on  or  against;  aa  Cardiac  i.  (  —  the 
beating  of  the  apex  of  the  heart  against  the 
chest-walls).  3.  A  strong  and  usually  sudden 
tendency  of  the  mind  toward  any  action; 
especially,  such  a  tendency  when  urging  the 
mind  apart  from  or  against  the  dictates  of 
reason  ;  aa  Homici'dat  1.  An  i.  is  Morbid  or 
luftne  when  its  intensity  is  out  of  all  propor- 
tion to  the  desirEbility  of  the  objects  to  be 
spcureil  by  the  act  committed,  or  when  the  act 
itself  is  purposelceii  or  such  as  no  sane  man 
would  tbTnk  of  committing. 

Impulnlve  (im-pul'siv).  Marked  or  dom- 
inated by  sudden  impulses.  I,  Inaantty,  sec 
Intanilg. 

In-.  [L.I  A  prefix  in  words  of  Latin 
origin,  signifying  not. 

-In.  Suffix  used  to  denote  (I)  glucosidca 
and  other  neutral  or  acid  ormiic  principles; 
(2)  when  added  to  acid  radicles,  a  compound 
of  the  acid  with  glyceryl,  or  a  glycende  of 
the  acid. 

tnadeqnacj  (in-ad'ee-kwa-see).  [Tii-,  not, 
I-  adequate.']  The  state  of  l>eine  inadequate 
or  insuflicioiit ;  incompetency.     RMlAl  1.,  sec 


(in 


,et).,     [/»-, 


empty.]    Emptiness;  lack  of  food  ol  

dition  produced  by  lack  of  food ;  starvation. 

Iiu,V'pn«nce.  [/n-,  not.  +  L.  appetert,  to 
desire.]    Lock  of  appetite ;  anorexia. 

lurUcnlata  (in"ahT-tik'yu-let),  Not  at^ 
ticulate;  not  jointed  or  joined ;  especially,  of 
sounds,  not  juined  into  intelligible  syllablcc 

nuix'oil.  [Gr,  if  (gen.  iium),  filament,  4- 
ojron,}    A  neuron  with  a  long  axon. 

In  urtlonlo  mi>tilB(ahr-tik'yu-loh  mawr'- 
tia).    [L.]     At  the  very  point  of  death. 

Inaailm'llklila.    Not  to  be  assimilated. 

Ine&ndeBcant  (in"kan-dcs'senl).  [L.  in- 
eu II cirif ere,  to  glow.]  Glowing  hot;  rendered 
luminous  by  heating.  /.  light,  a  lamp  in 
which  light  is  furnished  by  a  platinnm  wire 
or  carbon  strip  placed  in  a  vacuum  and  ren- 
dered white  hot  oy  the  passage  through  it  of  a 
current  ofelectricity.  1  fence,  Inouidaa'eanM, 
the  state  of  being  i. 

loovcBTaited  (in-kahr'sur-ay-ted).  [L.  in, 
in,  +  career,  prison.]  Imprisone<l ;  confined; 
prevented  by  accidental  circumstances  from 
changing  its  position  ;  as  I.  hernia. 

InMUrceriktlon   (in-kahr"sur-ay'shun).     A 


o,Goo»^Ic 


INCARNATIO 


theplacenta, 
a  certain  iwrt  of  the  body,  thus  preveatiag 
their  ciiffoaion). 

Ineunatlo  anroia  (iii-kahr-nny'shcf-oh 
uii'gwia).     [L.]    Ingrowiog  nail. 

Inddenoa  (in' Bee-dens).  The  act  of  falling 
upon  nr  impinftiiitc  ugainst ;  tht  slate  of  being 
incident.  ij^lii>tl.,ae^  Angle.  Potnt  ofl., 
the  point  where  the  incident  ray  meets  a  re- 
flecting or  refracting  surface. 

Inoident  | in' see-dent).  (L.  in'cident=in, 
into,  +cadfre.  lo  fall.]  Falling  upon,  im- 
pinging against;  as  /.  ray  (i.  e.,  one  which 
falls  upon  a  refracting  or  reflecting  surface). 

Ineinerato  (in-sin'ur-ayt).  [L.  in,  into,  + 
n'nt'«.  ash,]  To  reduce  to  ashes ;  to  remove  all 
the  combuetible  pari  of  a  body  by  burning. 
Hence.  Inelneift'tlon,  (he  act  or  process  of 
incinerating  or  of  being  ineineraled. 

InelplMit  (in-sip'ee-enl).  [L.  iaclp'iint^ 
ill,  in(o,  4-  camrr,  to  take.]     Beginning,  ciilD- 

IneUal  (in-eey'sal).  Incisive;  cutliug;  ns 
/.  6/orf«  or  edge  of  a  tooth. 

Includ  (in-Bcyzd').  [f..ii«i'»i(»  =  i.i,iuto, 
+  eardtre,  to  cut.]  1.  Cut  into.  8.  Made  by 
cutting  or  by  means  of  a  sharp  instrument; 
as  I.  wounds. 

InelBlon  (in-nizh'un).  [L.  incViif:]  I. 
The  act  of  cutting  into ;  as  1.  of  the  abdomen. 
S.  A  wound,  especially  an  operation-wound, 
luadc  by  cutting.  I's  are  named  acconliug 
to  their  Sb&pft,  as  Linear,  Citrvrd,  Cniclal; 


I.  ranai,  1.  muscles  (tnol^Tni  snperloT  and 
InfWlor  ^  parts  of  the  orbicularis  oris).  /. 
boar,  the  anterior  part  of  the  superior  uiaiil- 
iary  bone  (separate  in  the  young  subject), 
which  bears  the  incisor  teeth ;  the  interinaxil- 
lary  bone  of  animals. 


four  front  teeth  i 


either  Jan 


both  ii 


the 


the  1.  teeth 

iDCllUTft  (in"sey-zew'rah).  [1..  ^  in,  int«, 
+  citdcre.  to  put.l  A  slash,  notch,  or  in- 
cision. 1.  csrsbeU'i  antartor,  I.  osrabeU'l 
poiterlor,  the  notches,  anterior  and  posterior, 
separating  the  hemisplieres  of  the  cerebellum. 
I.  BlTl'nl,  the  notch  at  the  upper  border  of 
the  inner  end  of  the  external  auditory  meatus, 
representing  the  gap  in  the  annulns  lympanl- 


%  INCONTINENCE 

nuuin)^  oblique  staabet  on  the  aheatb  of  a 

Inclined  plane.  One  of  the  six  mechanica] 
powers;  a  plane  inclined  to  the  boriaon,  up 
and  down  which  more  weights,  balancing  a 
lesser  wdght  which  movea  up  and  down 
vertically. 

Inolniton  (in-klew'zhun).  [L.  ineli'tio^ 
is,  in,  +  clawUrt,  to  shut.]  The  act  of  in- 
closing or  of  being  inclosed  within  something 
else.  7stel  1.,  a  monstrosity  in  which  one 
fetus  is  inclosed  in  another. 

Incoeroll)le(in"koli-ur'Bee-bul).  (L.tn^oer- 
■"""       ■  ■    ■        1,  together,  +  orrrre, 


nntroUa- 


ent;  having  no  proper  cninectiun  or  mutual 
relation. 
Inoombiutlbla  (in"kom-bus'tee-bul).     [L. 

Not  combustible;  notcapableof  burning. 

IncompUibU'ity.  The  stale  of  being  in- 
compatible, whether  trom  chemical  or  physio- 
logical reasons  {Chemical  i..  Phyniological  i.). 

InaompaUbI«(in"hom-pat'ce-bul).  [L.i'h- 
compadb'  itit  =  in-,  not,  +  cam,  together.  +  p«li, 
to  suHcr,]  l>f  Iwo  substances  or  agents,  not 
suitable  lor  combination  or  simultaneous  ad- 
ministration ;  also  either  one  of  two  substances 
which  are  unsuilnble  for  combination.  Ohem- 
loul  I'a,  remedies  which,  when  nilxcd,  undergo 
chemical  decomposition.  Fbyalolog'leal  i'l, 
remedies  wliicb  oRset  one  another's  action, 
so  that  when  administered  together  they  are 

Incom'petenee,  Inoom'petencT'    [I'.  i«-, 

not,  -t  enm.  together,  +  pfltre,  U>  seel:  out.] 
Inability  to  do  satislaetory  work  ;  inability  of 
an  organ  or  part  to  carry  on  properly  its  reg- 
ularly allottnl  work ;  insufficiency ;  inade- 
quacy ;  as  Mental  i.  I.  of  Uie  Tftlvei  of  the 
hcari.  including  Mitral  i'..  Aortic  i.,  Tricutpid 
i„  see  Iniaffieieney  of  the  ralva. 

Incompreaalble  (in"  kom-pres'  see-but). 
[/n-.not,  +  comprew.]  Notcompressible ;  not 
susceptible  of  reduction  of  volume  by  squeez- 
ing ;  as  I.  pulse.  I.  IliUda,  liquids  (as  opposed 
lo  compressible  fluids,  i.  e.,  ^ses). 

Incon'Unence.  [L.  ineonlitienlia  ^  I'n-,  not, 
+  caut,  together,  +  tenere,  to  hold.]  1.  Ina- 
bility to  hold  in  or  keep  from  escaping ;  as  1. 
of  feces,  I.  of  urine.  In  AetlT*  1.  (of  feces  or 
urine)  the  bladder  or  rectum  is  emptied  at 
n.'gular  intervals  lu  a  normal  way,  but  inrol- 
untarity.  I>ue  lo  transverse  lesion  of  the  cord 
cutting  off  communiwition  between  the  brain 
and  the  reflex  centres  in  the  sacral  region. 
PaaslTe  1.  (Orerfloui)  of  urine,  the  condition 
in  which  the  bladder  is  full  all  the  lime  and 
cannot  be  emptied,  but  in  which  as  a  result  of 
mere  hydrostatic  pressure  the  urine  constantly 
dribbles  away.  Due  to  disease  of  sacral  cord 
destroying  the  reflex  vesical  centres.  3.  Lack 
of  self-restraint;  especially,  lack  of  restraint 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


IN  CO-ORDINATION 

1  Kxual  iD<1algeD0« ;   indulgence  in 


1-0  rd  illation;  Tuilure  lo  adjust  anJKulunliii 
properly  to  each  other  the  separate  move- 
ments of  whieh  a  complex  movement  is  made 
up.  eo  (bat  the  latter  in  perTormeil  irrejrularW 
and  is  not  adapted  to  the  purpose  for  which  ft 
is  inleuded.  1.  is  Jerky  when  the  irregular 
movemenlJi  made  are  sudden  and  great. 

InooriMrkUoiilin-kawr'Wh-rav'Bhuu).  [L. 
t«.  in,  +  eorpat,  body.]  The  inelusion  of  one 
BulHitancc  in  aaolher  t>o  as  to  make  of  the  two 
one  compoatle  substance. 

Itt'cremeot.  [L.  incrfiarn'tum  ^  in,  in. 
upon,  +  crrsetrt,  (o  Rrow.]    That  by  which 


another  so  as  to  form  an  increasing  sei 

IncTemen'tal.    Marking   

a  serial  increBxe;  as  /.  Hiitt  of  Salter, 

trie  lines  in  dentin  indicating  its  Buccesstve 

deposition. 

(in"ltraB-lay'shun).  [L.  in, 
(I/O,  criiM.]  Theaet  of  cover- 
or  shell,  enpei'ially  of  mineral 


)  hatching.    S,   The  „„  ..   .„ 

Dnteiils  pn'timinarj  to  hatching ;  hence,  the 
title,  stage,  or  period  of  n  discUM  liclween  the 
le  of  its  r<-ception  into  the  orf^nism  and  Ihc 


outbreak  of  its  symplomit. 


IncnbaMr  (in'liew-bay-tar).  An  appliance 
for  hfltf'hing  out  eggs  arlifioially  ;  conxisting 
of  an  oven  keptnC  a  suitable  uuifnrni  tempera- 
ture, with  a  coutrlvaiice  by  which  the  eggs 
can  l)e  turned.  A  mollification  of  the  same 
device  is  used  for  rearing  premalupely-bnm 
infants,  and  in  bacteriology  for  cultivating 
m  icro-organ  isms. 

meitbiu  {in'kew-bua),  [L.  =  in,  upon,  ■( 
eantbere,  to  lie.]  Anciently  a  male  <lemon 
supposed  to  lie  upon  and  have  sexual  connec- 
tion with  a  woman  during  sleep.    tT,  Sutcuba. 

Inondal  (in'kcw-dal).     Of  or  pertaining  to 

the  iiieuB. 

Inondo-iMpadlal  (in"k?w.doli.stB-pe«'dve- 
ul).  Pertaining  to  or  connecting  the  incus 
andstnpcB;  as  i.-s.  joint,  I.-s.  lignments. 

Inenrabla  (in-kew'ra-bul).  [In-,  not,  + 
care.}  1.  Xotcuroble.  3.  A penioii suffering 
from  a  disease  that  cannot  be  cureil. 

IneorvaU  (in-kui'vayt).  1.  To  curve  or 
bend  in.    3.  Curved  or  bent  in  ;  incurved. 

IneniTAUoii  (in"kur-yay'shun}.  The  state 
of  being  cur>'eil  or  bent  in. 

mcM.    Pl.incu'de",     [f..]    Thcmivil;im 


4  INDICAN 

ossicle  of  the  middle  ear.  articulating  above 
with  the  malleus,  below  with  the  stapes. 

Inctl-ttapedl«I(in"kew-Bta-pec'dee-al).  In- 
cudo-slapedial. 

Ind*gaU(IIl(in"da-Rav'Hhun),  [h.  indSga' - 
ti'i,  fr.  iiulagnrf,  to  explore.]     Examination  ; 

Indentation  (in" den-tay'shun).  [L.  jnti^n- 
la'ti-i  '^  i«,  into,  +  deut,  tooth.]  1.  The  act  of 
indenting  or  pitting  with  the  Up  of  the  fioKer. 
3.  A  narrow  pit  or  depression,  like  that  pro- 
duced by  pressing  with  the  finger-tip. 

Index.    PI.  in'dices.    |;l.]    1.  That  which 

rainis  out  or  shows;  a  sign-posi ;  hence,  the 
nger  used  in  pointing,  the  fore-finger  (I. 
finger).  I.  movMnent,  a  varielj-  of  com- 
puhiory  movement,  produced  by  lesion  of  ihe 
corpora  quadrigcmina,  in  which  the  animal 
turns  round  like  (he  hand  of  a  clock.  8.  A 
number  which  shows  tlie  relation  existing  be- 
tween two  luagniludes  orsets  of  mogniiudes; 
especially,  a  number  indicative  of  the  dimen- 
sions, proportions,  or  other  physical  proper- 
ties of  a  Bubstonce.  The  indices  of  the  head 
are :  Brradlh-htigM  i.,  the  height  of  the  skull 
expressed  as  a  percentage  of  Ihe  breadth: 
Faeial  i.,  the  breadth  of  the  face  expressed  as 


fhinto-iiiisni  suture;  Lraglh-breadth  i. 

(or  Cfphntie  i.),  the  maiiinum  breadth  of 
(he  skull  expressed  as  a  percentage  of  (he 
length ;  Lragth-height  i„  ttie  height  of  th« 
skull  eipresseil  as  a  percentnge  of  the  length  ; 
y.ual  >.,  the  widlh  of  the  orifices  for  the  ante- 
rior narcs  in  the  skull  exprcsscil  as  a  perccnt- 
ageaf(heirieng(h;  Or'6ifn/t..the  height  of  the 
orliital  orifice  expressed  as  a  pen-entage  of  its 
hrvoillh.  The  indli-esof  Ihe  limbs  uid  Vrak 
are;  ^ui»<ro-rii'dfaij.,thelengihofiherodina 
expressed  wi  a  percentage  of  the  length  of  the 
humerus;  Ftlrici,,  the  rot io between  the  con- 
jugate and  transverse  diameters  of  the  pelvis ; 
Siicral  i.,  the  breadth  of  the  sacrum  expressed 
as  n  percentage  of  its  length  ;  Tkorarfie  i'.,  Ihe 
anlero-puvCerior  breadth   of  tlie   thorax   ex- 

Ercssi'd  as  a  pen-entage  of  its  transverse 
readth  ;  Tibiofrm' oral  i.,  the  length  of  the 
tibia  expressed  as  a  percentage  of  the  length  of 
the  femur.  I.  Of  rofTMtloa,  Rotractlve  1., 
see  Ri-fraction. 


I   perfolialum.    I.  toba^oo,  see  1m- 


ui  utww-  \_iiiHiyif.j  X.  .-I  giucuNiue occur- 
ring in  the  Indigo  plants  (Indigorem,  Isalis). 
3.  In  doxy  I  sulphuric  acid  :  a  suWance,  CsHt- 
XSOi  -(■.II.S.O.WIi.OII,  formerly  n-ganleil 


identical  with  i.  (i),n 


oyCoOt^Ic 


rNDtCATION 

«ilt  (iilwi  .-.ill,-.!  i.)  ii 


Iiidleaitlon(in"ilee-tay'8huii).  [L.iiulicS,'- 
tio,  fr.  indicart.  tO  point  oul,)  Thai  which 
points  out  or  xcrvefl  hb  a  warning  or  guide; 
especially,  n  Kuide  to  diagnosis  and  trest- 
Totat  afforded  by  some  cJrcunislance  con- 
nected with  a  (liMusc.  The  i.  for  trtntment  in 
a  dis«t»e  nrny  be  furnished  by  itn  rause  (C&aiail 
1.,  ludicBtio  causa'lis),  by  the  Duture  of  tlie 
morbid  process  (Indlc&tlo  moTbl),  or  by  the 
Bpecial  symptoms  which  arise  (Symptom- 
■.Vic  1.). 

Indicator  (iu'dee-kay.tor  or  [Mdef.]  in"- 
dee-kay'tor).  [L.  t.]  1.  Tiiat  which  indi- 
catvs;  especially,  a  BuliBlance  which  disclnsra 
the  presence  oF  an  acid  or  alkali,  or  marks  the 
beginain^  of  a  reaction  of  any  kind.  3.  The 
extensor  indicis, 

IndWarent.  [L.  {ndiff'erfnt  =  in-,  not,  + 
dit- -'r  ferre,  to  carry.]  Tending  nei  tlie  r  one 
way  nor  tlie  other ;  either  not  diiferenliated  or 
Bbowing  but  little  tendency  tu  diflerentiate^  us 
I.  cells,  I.  tissue;  not  influenced  byciiemical 
reagents,  as  I.  substances ;  not  aflected  by  eitl>er 


Indlgeuolu  (ia-dij't  .  .. 

—  inrfu,  in,  +  ^gnere.  to  produce.]  i..n.i.e, 
growing  or  eiisting  naturally  in  a  place,  and 
not  imported  from  without ;  not  exotic. 

In<UcaaUDle(in"<lee-jes'tce-hul).  [/n-,not, 
-f-  digalion,]     Not  capable  of  being  dig^ted. 

Indl««stlon  (in"dee-jeE'cbun).  [In-,  not,  + 
digeUion.'i    See  Dytpeptia. 

ludlgltaUail  (io-du"ee-tay'shun).  ^L.  in, 
into,  -f  diffilut.  Snger.l  Intussusception  ;  so 
called  because  resembling  the  proceKS  by 
which  a  glove-finger  is  turned  inside  out. 

IndiKlneiu  (In"dee-glew'sin).  [Gr.  gltitu*. 
sweet.}  A  sort  of  sugar  formed  along  with 
[ndlgo  by  the  decomposition  of  indican  (1st 
def). 

In'dlgo.  [Or.  incJi^-on^  Indian  (drug),}  A 
blue  pigment  (/.  blur).  CisHioNiO:,  obtained 
from  the  I.  plants  (Isatis.  Indigofera,  etc.), 
and  formed  in  sweat  and  urine  out  of  indican, 
turning  tliese  fluids  blue.  Reduced  i.  {/. 
tchile),  indigogcn. 

Indlgo-car'mln.  {ladigo  +  r^rmin.']  Sulph- 
indigotate  of  potaxsium  or  of  sodium ;  a 
pigment  used  as  a  staining  agent  in  micros- 
copy and  as  a  test  for  glucose,  with  which  on 
balling  it  gives  a  violet  color,  changing  suc- 
cessively to  purple,  red,  and  yellow. 


the  reduction  of  indigu. 

In'dlfOUll.    Pure  indigo. 

In'dlraut.  [L.  in-,  not,  +  dlrediu,  straight.] 
Not  direct;  not  immediate;  aciine  by  an  in- 
termediary; u  I.  method  of  ophthalmcwcopy 


(sec  Oiihtlinlmiiciii,).  I.  call-division,  cHry- 
ociiicsis.  I.  alectrliatlon,  electrisation  of  a 
muscle  by  placing  one  electrode  over  the 
nerve  that  supplies  it  and  the  other  over  an 
indiflerent  point.  I.  vlslOQ,  vision  by  some 
part  of  the  retina  other  tbaii  the  yellow  spot. 

Indlscrlm'lnst*.  [L.  tn-,  not,  +  ditcrlmen, 
distinction.]  Of  or  aflecling  various  ptuts 
without  distiaetion ;  as  I.  lesions. 

Indlspoeltlon  (in-(lis"poh-Ei8h'un).  [L.  in-, 
not,  ^- dispunerr,  to  arrange.]  A  slight  ail- 
ment ;  a  state  in  which  the  patient,  although 
able  to  be  about,  is  in  a  measure  uulitted  for 
carrying  on  his  usual  business. 


and  bai'leria  upon  protcids  in  intestinal  diges- 
tion. It  is  the  cause  in  part  of  the  specific 
odor  of  the  feces.  When  arrumulBting  in  the 
intestines  (as  in  intestinal  obstruction)  it  pro- 
duces a  large  discharge  of  indican  in  the  urine. 
I.  roactlon,  the  mse  color  produced  when  i.  is 
treated  with  sulphuric  acid,  in  the  presence  of 
nitrites :  afforded  by  bouillon  cultures  of  the 
cholera  spirltlnm  and  other  bacteria  that  give 
rise  to  i.  and  nitrites. 
In'dolaat.     [L.  in-,  not,  -I-  dolire,  to  be  in 

Sain.]  Slow  in  course;  showing  but  little 
isposition  either  to  advance  or  to  recede ;  as 
1.  tumorv,  I.  ulcera. 


Indican  (2ddef.). 

Indtieed  (iU'dewst').    Produced  by  induc- 
tion ;  as  I.  cnrreut,  I.  charge,  I.  electricity. 

Indndng  (in-dew'sing).    Frodncing  induc- 


t,  1. 1 


Indnction  (in-duk'shun).  [L.  in,  into,  ■)■ 
ducere,  to  lead.]  1.  The  act  of  bringing  oo; 
asl.oflabor.  a.  The  production  of  electrical 
or  magnetic  phenomena  in  a  body  by  the 
action  of  electricity  or  magnetism  resident  in 
a  boily  adjacent,  but  not  contiguous.  A  body 
charged  with  positive  or  negative  static  elec- 
tricity will-  by  i.  (Static  1.)  produce  in  an 
adjacent  body  electricity  of  the  opposite  kind 
(ne^tive  or  positive).  A  galvanic  current 
passing  through  a  coil  (I.  eoU)  produces  by  i. 
in  an  adjacent  parallel  coil  a  secondary  or 
Induced  current ;  and  also  by  i.  renders  a 
neighboring  bar  of  soft  iron  magnelic.  A 
magnet  brought  near  a  barof  solt  irou  renders 
the  latter  magnetic  by  i.  (Magnetic  1.),  and 


paral us  consisting  of  two  induction  coils 
nccted  with  a  telephone  and  so  arranged  that 
their  currents  pass  in  opposite  directions,  and, 
if  equal,  neutralize  each  other,  but  if  unequal 

Sroduce  a  sound  in  the  telephone.  Used  in 
Etecting  the  presence  and  nature  of  a  metal 
with  which  one  of  the  coils  is  brought  more  or 
less  directly  in  contact. 


"cS'> 


INDUCTOniUM  i 

InduetOTltun  (in"duk-l«h'rG«-mn).  An  ap- 
paratus for  gtneralicg  induced  currents. 

Indnriiedtin'dew-ray-tcd).  [L.indrira'tai 
=  m,  into,  +  rfunw,  bard.]  Hanlened;  ren- 
dered bard  ;  hard  ;  a5  I.  feces,  I.  chancre. 


.  lil(in"dew-raT'ahun).  [L.indurd 
lio.i  Hardening  I  a  state  of  hardness  or  tbe 
staleof  becoming  hard.  Blftek,Bioir]],  (tray, 
Mnd  E»d  1.  of  the  luDgB,  vgrietiea  of  interstitial 
pnenmoiiia  in  which  the  lungs  are  either  of 
black  hne  from  tlie  presence  of  foreign  pig- 
'— —     "e,),    brown    fr--    -'' 


mitration, 

IndnratlTB  (inHlew'ra-tJT).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  accompanied  by  induration. 

-Ine  (-een,  -cyn).  A  suffii  denoting  (1)  an 
alkaloid  or  other  base,  as  Morphine,  Am-ine  ; 
(2)  denoting  an  clement  as  Chlor-ine ;  (3)  de- 
noting a  quadrivalent  bfdrocarboa,  as  Eih- 
ine,  CiHi;  (4)  denoting  material  or  composi- 
tion, OB  Cryst&ll-ine. 


InebrtaUon  (in-ee"bree-ay'Bhun),  Inebil' 
•ty  (in"ee.brey'ee-tee).  [L.tnibrfttiu.']  The 
state  of  being  intoxicated,  especially  witb  al- 
cohol; drunkenness.  Inebriety  is  applied  to 
habitual  dninkenneu ;  inebriation  to  the  state 

6 reduced  by  »  single  over-indulgence  in  drink. 
oth  terms  are  also  applied  to  intoxication  by 
other  poisons  used  as  stimulants  or  sedatives 
(e.  g.,  opium). 
Inslas'tle.   lIji;Dal,  +  elattie.]  Notelasttc. 


ability __   ..__  ,._ 

toneously ;  especially,  io  physics,  that  property 
of  matter  by  virtue  of  which  it  is  unable  to 
change  its  slate  either  of  rest  or  motion  ex- 
cept under  the  stress  of  some  force  acting  from 
wilhout.  I.  n't«rl,  atony  of  the  uterus  during 
or  after  laimr,  rendering  ita  contractions  iuei- 
licient  or  infrequent. 

Inextremla  (inek-Btree'niis).  [L.l  In  the 
very  Inst  (moments  of  life  or  pangs  of  dissolu- 
tion) ;  on  the  brink  of  death. 

Inf.    Abbreviation  for  infusum  and  inferior. 


In'lUlt.  [L.  infSttt  --=  iit-,  not,  +  farl,  to 
spenk.l  1.  A  child  too  young  to  speak;  a 
haby  during  the  flret  year  of  liffe.  3.  In 
English  law,  one  who  cannot  speak  for  him- 
self or  who  is  irresponsible ;  a  minor. 

Intuitield*  (in-fan'tee-scyd).     [Infant  +  L. 


lufantUa  (in'foti-teyl).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
an  infant  or  infancy.  I.  benita,  see  Hernia, 
1.  HydrocelB,  see  HydroceU.  I.  parftlyala, 
I.  palsy,  poliomyelitis  anterior  acuta.  I. 
ipluU  atrophy,  the  atrophy  following  ante- 
rior poliomyelilli. 


INFILTRATION 

_J*m.    A  viceofdevi 
...^  adult  to  rc«erable  a  i 

body,  sexual  characters,  or  mental  dispositio 

In'farct.     [L.   ?u/orc'(n»,    fr,   infarclrr., 
stufTinto.]     A  circumscribed  area  of  i"  —-- 


allv  tiirombosia  or  embolism.  The  i.  may  be 
either  quite  bloodless  {Antrmie  i.)  or  reddii>li 
from  congestion  and  extrava.<<ation  {Hmai 

InAucUon  (in-fark'shun).    The  formati' 
of  an  infarct ;  also  an  infarct  itself. 

InfM'Ullg.    Causing  iufection  ; 
catingilself  by  infection;  aal. chancre. 

InfMtlon  (in-fek'shunl.  [l,.lnfaiti& 
into, +/acer«,  to  make.]  1.  The  comn 
cation  of  a  diseased  condition  frOin  one 
organism  to  another,  or  to  another  part  of 
the  same  organism  {Auto-iiifcclion)  by  the 
tranamisaion  and  multiplication  of  the  mi- 
crobes causing  tlie  disease.  Simple  (.,  i.  by  a 
single  kind  ofmitrobe.  Mixed  i..  i.  by  two  or 
more  kinds  of  microbes  at  the  same  time. 
Seeoadary  i.,  i.  by  one  or  more  kinds  of 
microbes  (especially  streptococci,  Btaphyio- 
cocci,  and  pncumococci),  following  a  simple 
i.  by  microbes  of  another  kind.  3.  The  net  or 
process  of  becoming  infected  or  of  acquiring  a 
morbid  process  from  another  organism  or  part. 
S.  The  material  by  which  disease  la  commu- 
nicated. 

IltfacUoiity  (in-fek"Bhee-08'ee-tee).  The 
Btate  or  degree  of  being  infectiouB ;  the  capa- 
bility of  a  microbe  for  developing  within  the 
body;   virulence. 

Infecttons  (in-fek'shus),  lUfScUTe  (iD-fi>k'- 
tiv),     [L.  in/«(.d'i™.]     Of  oi 


causing  It 
d  by  infect 


I.  microbe; 
OS  I.  diseases, 

Infeenndlty  (in"fce-kun'dee-t«c).  [/n-,  not, 
+  feejinilily,]    Lack  of  fecundity  ;  Bterility. 

InferlDT  fin-fee' ree-or).  [L.]  Situated  or 
directed  beW;  lower;  as  I.  extremity,  I. 
aspect,  I.  strait  of  the  pelvis. 

InJIbnlatlon  (in-fib"yii-lny'shan).  [L,  <n, 
into,  -t-fibiila,  a  clasp.]  The  insertion  of  a 
clasp  through  the  labia  majora  or  prepuce  to 
prevent  copulation. 

In'&ltrat*.  An  adventitious  deposit  inter- 
posed between  the  elements  of  a  tissue. 

mUtratlon  (in"lil-tray'shun).  [L.  in. 
into,  -I-  Jilirailan,]  1.  The  Insinuation  of  an 
adventitious  deposit  or  fluid  betirecn  the  ele- 

'"  of  a  tissue.    1.  The  matter  sr   -"--'-■■ 

an  infiltrate.    "   " 

1  ISeroiu  i.),  a-  .„ 

tion  ;  of  blood  {SaJiguin 

rhage  ;  of  urine  [Irrinoui  t.j,  aa  in  rupiurcoi 
theurethra  ;  of  small  round  cells  (CeU'-alari.). 
which  may  be  massed  together  to  form  pus 
[Pu'ralent  r.),  as  in  inflammation;  of  tu- 
bercles or  aggregationB  of  small  cells  and  giant 


„.,tob,Goo<^lc 


INFILTRATION  9 

A'l'ipnie  1.);  of  glycogen  (Glycogen' ic  '.);<>[ 
the  amrloid  bubsUnce  {ATa'yIoid  t.,  Waxu  i., 
.-I/£u'Tninimti.),'ofciil<:ium  carbonate  or  pboe- 
l>hal«  (OiUa'reout  i'.);  of  pigment-granulea 
{Pigmentary  i.).  Fally  anrt  pigmenUry  i's 
occur  nonaall;  in  the  formation  of  adipose 

and  pigmented  tiBsuee;  and  colcareouB"   ~ 

■'-=- the  process  of  0 

"e  pathological. 
IiilUtrfttlaii-uiBBtlt«ii&.    See  Anaithetia. 

firm.]     11 . 

eretjon  or  decay  of  the  physical  powers. 

Inflr'nury.  A  place  vhere  feeble  or  sick 
persona  are  treated;  a  hospitul  or  dispensary. 

Inftnn'ity.  1.  The  stnte  of  being  infirm ; 
wcakneea;  feebleness.  3.  A  diHeaae  or  other 
condition  producing  weakness. 

Iiill&iniiMtian(iD"fnm.mny'BhDn).  [L.  in- 
flamma'lio,  it.  i-nfiamtnaTt,  tu  set  on  fire.]  K 
eonditioD  eharaeterized  pathologically  by  pas- 
sive hypenemia,  causing  dilatation  of  (be  ves- 
sels and  retardation  of  the  circulation  ;  by  in- 
creased coagnlability  of  the  blood  and  lymph; 
hy  a  peculiar  change  in  the  walla  of  the  small 
veasels,  which  eauses  the  blood,  and  parlicu- 
Inrly  its  corpuscular  elements,  to  adhere  to  and 
pass  through  them,  forming  exudates ;  and  by 

Srolife ration  of  the  cells  both  of  the  exudate 
lUH  formed  and  of  the  ti:<sues.  In  iln  origin 
it  may  be  Traumalic  (due  to  injury),  ru.ni; 
(due  to  poisons  including bacteriafplomaines), 
Jlhramaltc  (due  to  exposure  to  cohl),  Gouly, 
etc.  The  immediate  cause  in  most  cases  is  the 
presence  of  bacteria,  some  Tarieties  of  which 
produce  ordioary  forms  of  i.,  otiicrs  i.  of  a 
special  type  {fipeeijic  i,,  including  Erytipel'a- 
toai,  Sypnilif'tc,  Tuber' culom or Scrof  uloai, 
Oonorrht/al,  and  Diphlht'riati.).  In  itsn*- 
tn«>  :    :»  4T.«  ......H./,.,..,^  Qf  ^^|g  reaction  of  the 

_.., nfluence.    Tlie  ordinary 

TTU  that  this  reaction  takes  is  that  the  bac- 
teria and  their  toxins  attract  the  leucocytes 
(chemotaxit)  and  cause  their  multiplication ; 
and  the  leucocytes  in  turn  either  ingest  the 
bacteria  {phagoeytoiit)  or  produce  alexins 
that  counteract  the  effect  of  the  bacteria 
and  their  toxina.  f.  ma^  kBiset  all  parts  of 
the  body  except  the  epidermis  and  crystal- 
line lens.  When  it  is  confined  to  the  essen- 
tial tissue-elements  of  an  organ,  as  the  se- 
rreting  cells  of  a  mucous  or  glandular  sur- 
face, the  contractile  part  of  a  muscle,  or  the 
axis-cylinders  and  nerve-cells  of  nervous 
tissues,  it  is  said  Uth^  Parrnchjpn,' itloat ;  when 
it  affects  the  eonnective  tissue  surrounding 
or  between  the  tissue-eleiuents,  it  is  called 
InltTitit' ial  ar,  because  both  parts  of  the  organ 
are  ultimately  involved  Diffute.  In  dUtrl- 
bntlOU  i.  is  either  confineil  to  a  single  spot 
(Focal  1.),  is  spread  over  a  hirge  area  {Diffatc 
i,,  a  term  also  applied  to  interstitial  i.),  or 
occnrs  in  aeventl  spots  at  once  {Duiem'inated 
t.J.  I.  may  spread  by  continuous  extension 
of  the  morbid  process  to  tissues  continuous 
with  or  a<ijoining  those  affected;  or  may  ex- 
lend  to  ditlaiit  piitrt*  by  conveyance  of  leptic 


z 


7  INFLAMMATION 

matter  Ihrongh  the  blood-  and  lymph-pas- 
sages (Mtlattal'ic  i.).  The  eindato  in  i.  con- 
sislf  of  transuded  senim,  coagulated  fibrin. 
and  small  round  cells  partly  derived  (nno 
the  blood,  partly  produced  by  proliferation. 

(Serout  i.p  Fibrinovt  !.).  Fibrinous  i.,  in 
which  the  deposited  fibrin  forma  a  coherent 
but  detachable  false  membrane  on  a  mucous 
or  raw  surface,  is  Crtntpimti.  In  Diphiher- 
il'iei.,  a  dense  fibrinous  exudate  is  deposited 
in  the  tissues  forming  a  deep  and  adherent  false 
membrane.  Croupous  and  diphtheritic  i.  oc- 
cur whenever  an  inflammatory  process  reachi's 
a   certain   grade  of  intensity,  whether   this 

or  of  specific  l«cteria  (as  in  diphthenal  i.).  In 
coorie  the  pathological  process  may  be  Acuir, 
SabaciUe,  or  Chronic.  It  may  go  on  t«  rOM- 
luUon,  in  which  case  the  exudate  is  absorbed 
either  under  its  own  form  or  afler  under- 
going fatty  degeneration,  and  the  parts  re- 
turn nearly  to  their  normal  condition.  In 
other  cases,  particularly  in  fibrinous  i.  and 
in  chronic  interstitial  i,,  the  exudate  under- 
goes OTganliatlon.  Here  the  exudate  be- 
comes permeated  with  new  vessels  and  a 
multitude  of  new  cells,  mainly  thrown  out 
by  the  latter,  and  these  cells  develop  into 
connective-tissue  fibres  (Plailie,  Hyprrplatlic, 
Frolif-froui.oT  Prod«clivei.).  Inallcasesin 
which  the  exudate  becomes  organized,  but 
particularly  in  the  chronic  interstitial  variety, 
the  new  tissue  has  a  great  tendency  to  shrink 
and  to  compress  the  parts  that  it  surrounds, 
causing  their  defonnity  and  atrophy  (Alroph'- 
icj  Ftbroid,  Sclert/^ng  or  Cirrhof  ie  »,). 
It  hen,  on  the  contrary,  the  exudate  is  scanty 
and  organization  Is  rapid  (as  In  the  primary 
healing  or  Adherive  \.  of  wounds),  there  is 
little  or  no  contraction  or  defonnity.  In  a 
third  set  of  cases,  in  which  the  fbrmation  of 
cellular  elements  is  excessive,  organization 
becomes  impossible  and  SitppiiTaUiin  takes 
place  (Sup' paralive or  Pu'rulent  i.).  Here  the 
exudate  forms  a  thick  liquid  (pus)  consisting 
of  serum  containing  the  cellular  elements  in 
suspension.  Suppurative  i.  is  due  to  the 
action  of  specific  bacteria  upon  the  tissues, 
"1,  owing  to  eontinueil  inlect'  ■""  ''"" 
teria,  the  process  of  tissu 
:1s  to  spread,  producing  ulcerati 
free  surface  or  abncess-formation  when  within 
the  tissues.  The  character  of  the  exudate 
and  of  the  pathological  process  is  modified  by 
the  cbaracWT  of  tbo  part  inflamed.  TIiuh, 
in  i.  of  a  mucous  membrane  the  exudate  of 
serum,  fibrin,  or  pus  is  mixed  largely  with 
mucus  (muco.pus]  and  degeneratetl  epithelial 
cells  [Calarrh'al  i.).  Catarrhal  i.  again  is  dis. 
tinguisbed  into  various  sub- varieties,  accord- 
ing as  the  prominent  fenture  is  the  exudate 
(Simple  or  Ei^ndalire  eatarrh'al  i.),  the  in- 
volvement of  the  follicles  (Follie'vlar  i.)  or, 
in  the  diffuse  forms,  the  hypertrophy  of  the 
submucous  tissue  (Hypertroph'ic  catarrh' ali.) 
or  its  atrophy  (Atroph'ic  catarrh' ali.).  The 
aymptomt  of  i.  are  iwelling  (due  to  the 
hypenemia  and   eindation} ;   heat,   redness 


bacteria. 


of   tissue-destruction 


INFLAMMATORY 


INFUSO-DECOCTUM 


.1  pain 


of  fun 


fecttil ;  ami  »ympt'nu»  produceU  by  the  pres- 
Bure  <lue  Ui  rlie  exuJiite  or  pivdiict^  by  ilc 
or^twixBlion  or  iliKiiit^fcnilion.  I.  hiif:  re- 
ceived variona  dwignalionB  oci'onling  Ui  tht 
charartf  r  anil  tendency  urdiu  s^mptoiiie  ;  Ihus, 

'jlt:  wbeii  lending 
railed  U-hftllby. 
Abtcfti,  Valarrb,  Fitriinrlr,  Diphlhrrta.  and 
Tabfrculonit :  und  fur  the  Bymptoms  nf  i.  of 
the  ipedal  tagm*.  ««  the  names  ini'- — '  — 


Cellul-iti 

Influn'matDiy.  Of,  pertaining  to,  due  b 
or  charaeterized  by  innanimalion  ;  an  I.  fi-ve 
I.  infiltration. 

UUUUOD  (in-flay'>!hun).  [L.  ii^ffliri  =-  ii 
into,  +  fiarr,  to  blow.]  The  a<'t  of  hlowiii 
into  or  of  ilisli^nding  with  air  or  other  gas ;  i 
I.  of  the  tympanum,  I.  of  the  lungs. 

Inflexion  (in-flek'Hhun).  [L.  Infif/to^in, 
\nM,  +  firrlrrr.  to  Lend.J  Tfie  ael  of  bending 
inward  or  the  Htiile  of  being  bcut  in. 

Inflnetuft  (in"flew-en'zBht.  [It.  ~  infln. 
;e.]     An  m-ute  epidemic  corysa  attended 


gnp  or  gnnpr.,  produced  by  the  Bacillus  ioflu- 
enzte;  marketl  by  acute  catarrhal  inflamma- 
tion of  (he  nares,  larynx,  or  bronrhi,  neuralgic 
puins  along  the  course  of  the  tinh  nerve,  gen- 
eral muscular  pains  nod  great  muscular  proa- 
Iration,  headache  with  Ntupor  and  a  tendency 
to  somnotenee,  and  variabfe  fever.  The  dura- 
tion of  the  acute  HympioraH  and  fever  ia  from 
.. —  —  ■'— ve  days  to  a  week ■■"■ 


lescence  is  very  protraclwl,  relapses  are  fre- 
quent, and  the  putient  in  for  n  long  time  weak 
and  Buseeptihle  to  cold  and  otiier  injurious 
agencies.  There  isalsoa  CAron  I'c  form  due  to 
the  bacillne  remaining  latent  in  the  lungs. 
Pneumonia  (especially  of  the  lobular  kind  with 
purulent  in  filtration},  retrobulbar  neuritis,  and 
purulent  otitis  media  with  special  tendency  lo 
mastoid  disease,  occur  aa  complications  and 
sequelie.  Treatment:  phenacetin  (or  antipy- 
riiie)  and  sulol  for  fever  and  muscular  pains: 
quinine;  counter-irritation  for  pains  and 
bronchitis;  local  treatment  ([        '    ' 


taining  to,  or  caused  by 

ta'tr^  [L.]  Below,  Wnenth.  lufta-Rz'- 
Ul&ry,  sitnatnl  l>clnw  the  axilla  or  axillary 
region  ;  as  I.-a.  rtgioa,  that  part  of  the  inner 
wall  of  the  axilla  below  the  nixth  rib.  m- 
ITMlftrieal&r  (kla-vik'yu-lar),  situated  be- 
neath the  clavicle ;  as  Infnielanicnlar  region. 


lieneath  the  ribs;  ns  lufracosial  uiiucles  (IB- 
tracoita'Ies  ] .  InfTMrlot'Uc.  beneai  li  the 
glottis  ;  as  In/raaloUic  dicittoii  of  the  larynx 
7=  that  portion  below  the  vocal  corda).  IIi- 
frunajn'niMy  [mamma],  situated  belov  tbe 
brcnst ;  as  In/ramammary  reaitm,  the  space  on 
the  front  of  the  cheNt  below  the  sixth  nh.    In- 


maxillary)  nervfi.  Intranur'clnsl,  beneath 
the  free  border  {of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius);  aa 
Iii/ramarqiiiat  (Superior  lem_poraI)  gj/rttt. 
InftamurlllArT,  lying  beiiesih  the  jaw  ;  as 
the  Inframaxiliary  brancha  of  the  fkclal 
nerve,  and  Inframaxiliary  neuralffia  (neu- 
ralgia affecting  these  branches).  imtSLorttltal, 
lying  beneath  the  orbit  or  in  ila  floor ;  as  Ih- 
fraorbilal  eanal  (or  groove),  lodxing  the  Iit- 
fraorbital  artery  andl>ranehea  of  facial  nerrc. 
Infmcftpnlar  (-skap'yu-lar),  situated  below 
the  scapula,  InftaspUiotu  (-spe/nua),  be- 
neath the  spine  (of  tbe  scapula);  as  the  lafrs- 
spinous  fuKsa,  Infraspinous  (or  Inn«splii«'- 
liis)  muscle.  InfTuter'nal,  beneath  the 
sternum.  Inft&tloclllMr  (-trok'lee-ar>  [Iro- 
chleal,  lying  beneath  the  pulley  of  the  su- 
perior oblique ;  as  Infrutrocnlear  nerve. 

Inrnndllinlar  (in"fun-dib'yu-lar).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  infundibulum. 

Infanaib'nlUbrm.  [L.  infandibulum  + 
forma,  shape.]  Funnel-shaped.  L  prtMMS, 
a  proccEw  of  the  tnuisvermlis  lascis  continued 
into  the  inguinal  canal  and  down  over  tbe 
cord  and  testicle  as  the  I.  RtieUi. 

Inftmdlbnlum  (in"fun-dib'yu-lnm}.  [L.] 
A  funnel;  a  name  applied  to;  (I)  a  oasaage 
connecting  the  middle  meatus  of  the  nose 
with  the  anterior  ethmoidal  sinuses ;  (2)  one 
of  the  air-spaces  forming  the  ultimate  expan- 
sion of  a  bronchiole  in  the  lungs ;  (3)  the 
upper  conical  part  of  ttie  right  ventricle  of 
the  heart,  from  which  the  pulmonary  artery 
arises;  (4)  a  tubular  process  of  piay  matter 
connecting  the  tuber  cinereum  with  the  pos- 
terior lobe  of  the  pituitary  body,  and  the  cav- 
ity of  which  is  continuous  with  that  of  the  third 
ventricle;  (5)  the  superior  expansion  of  the 
canal  of  the  cochlea;  (fi^  one  of  the  three  main 
■'ibdivisioiwof  the  pel  vis  of  the  kidney,  which 
1  turn  are  re-subdivided  into  the  calices. 

Infnslble  ( in-few' zce-bnl).  {In-,  not,  +/k- 
sible.1    Incapable  of  being  melted. 

mmiion  (in-few'ihun).  [L.  tafStto  (Irt 
.lef.),  in/u'«Mra  (2d  def.)  =  in,  into,  +  fundert. 
to  pour.]  1.  Theactof  steepingoreitracling 
the  active  prinpi  pies  ofa  substance  by  pourioz 
hot  or  cold  water  upon  it  or  by  letting  it  stand 
iuhotorcold water.  S.  Theproductobtained 
by  this  process.  The  dose  of  all  the  official  i's 
is  I  3  (gm.  .W}  or  more,  except  of  the  Infusum 
digitftlV  which  is  2-1  3  (pm.  8-15).  The  U.  S. 
and  G.  P.  direct  tliat  all  I's  whose  strength  is 
not  specifically  stated  shall  be  so  made  thai  10 
parts  of  the  liquid  represent  I  part  of  the  drug. 
Influo-dBCOctum  ( i  n-few  "soh-dee-kok'  turn). 
[L.]  A  mixed  infusion  and  decoction  <^  the 
Mune  substance.  i,,  t^(.)0*?IC 


INGESTA  i 

InSBiU  (in-jes'toh).  [L.]  Mutters,  espe- 
cially food,  taken  into  the  bodj. 

IIICMtlOD(in-jcst'aliuti).  [L.inga'tio  =  in, 
into,  •¥  aerrre.  to  curry.]  The  net  or  process  of 
takioE  into  one's  body ;  as  J.  of  food,  I.  of  par- 
ticles by  a  leucocyte. 


food  in  the  crop  or  a  similar  receptacle. 
IlMClnTlBH(in-glcw'vee-eez).    Pl.inglu'vieB. 

S..]  1.  The  crop  of  a  bint.  3.  The  first  of 
e  four  stomachs  of  a  ruminant. 

I]l(lllTiit(in');Iev-vin).  A  preparation  made 
from  the  chicken's  crop,  uwd  m  indigestion 
and  the  vomiting  of  pregnancy. 

In(TMBtas,  Apophysea  (or  ProcesBeB)  of 
(ecn-grah'sec-flhs).  [fngraimiui,  physician  of 
iiieily.]    The  lesser  wings  of  the  sphenoid. 

Iii«TaT«seNice  (in"gra-ves'sen9).  [L.  in, 
upon,  +  ifrauwJ,  to  become  heavy.]  The 
state  or  process  of  hecomiiig  more  severe  ;  the 
state  or  period  of  increase  of  a  disease. 

IngTftvea'eant.  Atteuded  by  symptoms 
which  increase  steadily  in  severity;  as  I. 
apopleiy. 

Ingiowlug  nail.  A  finger-nail  or  toe-nail 
which  grows  into  the  surrounding  |>arls,  caus- 
ing their  inflammation  and  ulceration. 

IngBoa  (ing'gwen).  PI,  in'guina.  [L.] 
The  groin. 

In^tllnAl  (ing'gwi-nal).  [L.  inguinS  lU.] 
1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated  in  the  groin ; 
HS  the  Right  sjid  I/cft  i.  legions  (of  the  abdo- 
men),!, faacia.  I.  canal  (in  the  abdominal  wall 
of  the  groin  transmitting  the  spermatic  cord 
or  the  round  ligament),  I.  hernia  [ene  Hernia), 
I.  glands.  3.  Performed  in  or  through  the 
groin,  as  /,  lithoi  otny, 

bduOaUon  (in" ha-lay' shunt.  [L. T>iAa/dr<, 
tn  breathe  in.]  1,  The  act  of  inhaling  or  Uk- 
ing  in  air  or  other  gaseous  substances.  3.  A 
preparation  administered  by  i. 

InlialM  (in-hay'llir).  An  instrument  for 
administering  gas  or  vapor  by  inhalation  ;  as 
Ether-i.,  Chloroform- i.,  Oro-nasal  i.  (for steam, 
etc.). 


ects.    /.  eauierizaU«n,  deep  cauterixation. 

Inbet'itanM.  [L.  hern,  heir.]  The  ael  or 
process  of  inheriting  or  receiving  from  one's 
snecstors.  I.  of  disease  is  Direct,  if  the  dis- 
ease previously  ap_peared  in  one  of  the  par- 
ents ;  Indirtcl,  if  it  appeared  in  a  collateral 
ancestor.  It  is  Similar  or  Diaimilar,  accord- 
ing as  the  descendant  suffers  from  the  same 
kind  of  disease  as  the  ancestor  or  from  a  dis- 
ease of  different  tvpe  (e.  g.,  if  the  child  of  an 
epileptic  has  tie).  It  is  Cuntulaiire,  if  se- 
verer in  the  descendant  than  in  the  ancestor. 

InUUUon  (in"hi-bish'un).  [I,,  iahiberr, 
to  hold  in.]  licstraint  put  upon  the  action  of 
an  organ  through  the  agency  of  the  nen-ous 


INNERVATION 


In'Uc,  In'!*].    Of   < 


pertaining 


■  the 


Inlencepbalni  (in"ee-en-6era-lua).  (Jnton 
+  encep An/on.)    See  Jftni«eri,  Table  of. 

In'lon.  [Or.  =  nape  of  neck.]  A  point 
corresponding  to  the  external  occipital  pro- 
tuberance. 

IiUtUl(in-iBh'al).  [L.in««'«ji,fr.iny(i« 


InJeeUo  (in-jek'shee-oh).  PI.  injectio'oes. 
[L.]  An  imection.  t.  Iiypodar'nilca,  a  liy- 
podermic  injection ;  of  the  B.  P.,  a  solution 
designed  for  hypodermic  ii^ection. 

InJvcUon  (in-jek'shun).  \L.  injeetia  =  in, 
into,  +  jacere,  to  throw.]  1.  The  act  of 
throwing  in  ;  especially,  (lie  act  of  throwing 
liquid  into  a  natural  cavity,  as  the  rectum  or 
the  interior  of  the  vessels.  3.  The  state  pro- 
duced by  injecting;  the  stale  produced  hy 
the  increased  aSIni  of  a  fluid,  especially 
blood,  into  a  ^rt ;  as  T.  of  the  eyeball.  S. 
Matter  thrown  in  ;   especially,  matter  thrown 


the 

the*   _._  ._._ 

de/niie  i,,  Subcuta' neon*  i,),  the  substance  of 
muscles  (inlramtitettliir  i.)^  the  suiMtance  of 
organs  (Parenchi/»''atotu  t.),  open  cavities 
{Ur^lhTali.,Reclali.,Vaginali.,Intra-«!teT- 
ine  i.),  or  closed  cavities  (e.g.,  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis and  aneurysmal  sacs).  I's  are  used 
either  to  produce  a  general  effect  by  intro- 
ducing medicine,  stimulant,  or  food  into  the 
body,  or  to  produce  a  local  delergent.  stimu- 
lant, astringent,  or  irritant  action.  Kba- 
tomlcftl  1.,  an  i.  made  into  the  vessels  or  other 
parts  to  facilitate  demonstration  or  dissection 
or  to  preservethe  body  (Pretri'vatiet  i.).  An 
anatomical  i.  is  said  to  be  Fine  or  Coarse  ac- 
cording as  the  material  used  penetrates  into 
the  smallest  vessels  or  only  (lie  large  ones; 
and  is  also  denoted,  according  to  the  mate- 
rial employed,  aa  Plaster  i.,  Oelatin  i.,  etc. 
When  made  in  a  living  body  in  onler  tn  study 
the  diffusion  or  absorption  of  the  ii^jectetl 
material,  it  is  called  a  Vital  i, 

InJec'tOT.  An  instrument  for  throwing  sub- 
stances in(o  the  body. 

In-kii«e.    Genu  valgum. 

Inlet  of  til*  p«lvls.    See  Pelvit. 

InneiratB  (in-nnr'vayf).  (L.  in,  into,  + 
nrrrai,  nerve.]  To  supply  with  nen-es  or 
with  nervous  energy. 

Ituteiratlon  (in"nur<vny'shun).   A  supply 


tNNOCENT 


■  I.  of  the  heart  hj  Ibe 


ing  with  nei 
armpalbetic. 

InnooMit  (in'ooh-scnt).      (I 

in-,  not,  +  nocere,  to  harm.]    Not  hsriuful ; 
not  tending  of  ibi  own  nature  t«  a  fatal  issue  ; 

lunomlnatel  {in.nom"re-n8y'UI).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  innominate  artt-r;. 

Innomlnato  (in-noiu'ee-nrt).  [L.  innatnt- 
na'lui  (-1(1-,  not,  +  iwmfH,  nann-) ;  aiiony- 
mot.']  Unnamed  ;  namelesa,  I.  bon*  (Os  in- 
nomina'tum)  the  bone  fcirmmR  with  it«  fellow 
the  aide  and  front  of  the  pelvi.',  and  rompused 
of  the  ilium,  iBcbinm,  and  pubic  hone;  so 
called  on  account  of  ita  very  irregular  shape, 
rendering  it  unlike  any  known  ohjecl,  I. 
Ut«lT  (Arte'ria  innomina'ta,  Artena  anon'- 
yma),  the  firBt  brani-b  springing  from  the  areh 
of  the  aorta ;  a  Bhurt  trunk  dividing  into  the 
right  subclavian  and  right  carotid.  Ilenee,  I. 
uianryain,  aneurysm  of  the  i.  artery. 

Innosloiu  (in-nok'shus).  [L.  in-,  not,  + 
nvntu,  hurtful.]    Not  hurtful. 

Umntrltloiu  (in"new-trish'us).  [7n-,  not, 
+  nuiritiout-i     Not  nutritious. 


InociOable  (i-ook'yu-la-bul).  Capable  of 
being  inoculated ;  carable  of  produeing  infec- 
tion when  inoculated. 

InocnUtlon  (i-nok"j-uh-Uy'8hun).  [L.  iV 
oca/a'lid  =  in,  into  +  oculut,  bud.]  The  act 
of  inoculating  or  of  infecting  dcHiguedly  with 
the  virus  of  a  disease,  in  onler  to  produce  a 
mild  type  of  the  latter  which  will  nccure  im- 
munity against  future  attacks  (PrettiiCite  i.), 
or  for  other  purposes.  1.  has  been  especially 
employed  in  the  prophylaxis  of  amall-pox,  the 
virus  of  the  latter  ilHclf  beiug  employed  (I.  of 
■maU-poz  or  simply  I.),  or  that  of  vaccinia 
(vaccination). 

llKiBMl(in'oh-jen).   [Gr.;.(gcn.in™), fibre. 

J. .._,  1     1  u .U.....1  ,u|,gtmipg  occurring 

!    dccnmnoBttion  of 


m.]    A  hypothetical  sub 
in    muscle,  the  explosive   dccomnosi 
which  is  ihuuglit  to  be  the  cause  of  muscular 


-,  and  which   upon   the  death  of 

muscle  is  split  up  into  carbon  dioxide,  aarco- 
loctic  acid,  and  myosin. 

Inorgut'le.  [Jn-,  not,  +  organic.}  1.  Not 
organic ;  not  pertaining  to  nor  making  up  or- 
ganized bodies  or  tissues.  I.  iiib«tanc«,  I. 
componnd,  a  substance  not  containing  car- 
bon- tlmt  element  being  the  essential  and 
dlstinguishingconstituent  of  organized  bodies. 
Hence,  I.  cbeniUtr]'.  the  chemistry  of  com- 
pounds which  do  not  contain  carbon  ;  1.  Mild, 
an  acid  which  does  not  contain  carbon ;  I. 
Mua'yiU,  the  analysis  of  the  i.  compounds. 
3.  Not  due  to  structural  changes  in  the  ni^ns ; 
as  t.  (cardiac)  murmurs. 


10  INSANITY 

vessels,  to  come  Id  contact  by  their  orifices ;  to 
communicate  directly. 

InoBCnUtlon  (in-os"kew -lay 'shun).  The 
actor  proressof  inosculating;  thedireet  inter- 
communication of  two  contiguous  vessels. 

Inuiu'lc  acid.  [Gr.  U  (gen.  inoi),  muscu- 
lar libre.]  A  eubslance,  CioHitNtOii,  found 
in  minute  quantities  in  muscle. 

mtMlto  (in'oh-seyt).  [Gr.  i»  (gen.  inoi). 
muscular  fibre.]  A  sweetish  crystalline  sub- 
stance, CHhOo  =  C.H.(OH.)  or  hexaliv- 
droiy- benzene,  found  in  small  nuanlilies  in 
muscular  and  other  tissues,  in  various  viscera, 
and  in  vegetable  tissues.  Hence,  InMltn'rl*, 
Inoin'rlK,  a  discharge  of  i.  in  the  urine. 

Inqtun  (in'kwest).  [L.tn,into, +  9mrrrrr, 
to  seek.]  A  systematic  inquiry  made  for  ju- 
dicial purposes:  particularly,  a  judicial  In- 
auirv  to  determine  the  ir -■ ' 


a  given  case. 


illfio 


the  presence  or  absence  of  insanity,  etc. 

iMallTAUoi)  (in-sal"ee-vay'shun).  (L.  in, 
into,  +  lalim,]    The  act  of  mixing  and  smear- 

Inialnbrlcmi  (in"Ba-lew'bree-us).  [/»-,  not, 
+  lalabriout.}    Not  healthful. 

Illiail«(in-sayn').  [L.  inra'ntM  "in-  not 
-I-  joniu,  souiiiT.]  1.  Unsound  in  mind;  at- 
teeted  with  insanity.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
insanity. 

Inun'ltary.  [In-,  not,  +  sanitary.]  Not 
sanitary  ;  conducive  to  disease. 

luiUl'lty.  [L.  intSn'itdt  -^  in-,  not,  4 
eunilat,  soundness.]  Unsoundness  of  mind  ; 
a  disorder  of  the  mental  faculties  which  is 
more  or  less  permanent  in  character,  and  not 
a  mere  temporary  accompaniment  of  disease 
or  of  poisoning  by  drugs,  and  which  is  evinced 
by  illusions,  delusions,  and  hallucinations,  by 
incorrigible  perversion  of  ideas  and  reasoning, 
and  by  persistence  in  a  course  of  extravagant, 
unreasonable, orpurposclessaction.  In  onslll, 
i.  maybeeithcrcongenitalorarquired.  Either 
variety  may  be  inherited  {HereiFilary  i.). 
Acquired  i.  may  be  secondary  to  another 
neurosis  or  to  disease  ((MmeevUvt  f.),  or  inde- 
pendent of  the  latter  {Primary  i.).  It  may 
occur  in  epidemics,  being  eommoniealed  (rom 
one  person  to  another  (£pidemi'ei.,  CuRimunJ- 
eatfd  1.).    The  mmm  of  i.  arechsnges  taking 

rilaee  in  the  individual  at  critical  periods  of 
ife,  as  in  the  \.o(  puberty  (hebephrenia),  the 
i.  ofprfpnoncy  and  of  thepaerpe™/  state,  the 
i.  orthe  mtnimatue,  and  the  i.  due  to  senile 
degeneration  (Stnite  i.) ;  disease,  especially 
fevers  (Febrilii.,  Pt>»(-/ein7«i.)  and  neuroses 
(Epilrptic  I.,  Choreic  i.,  Huilerical  i,)j  pois- 
oning by  various  agents  {loiie  i.,  including 
>< /co/(ii('iei.);  debilitating  habits  (i.  of  mastur- 
bation, etc.);  and  circumstances  of  any  kind 
acting  powerfully  upon  the  emotions,  as  reli- 
gious excitement,  worry  and  over-work,  loMsa 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


INSCRIPTION  » 

and  Kvenes,  lore.  I.  in  di!tlm):iiii>faed,  acrord- 
iDg  to  the  special  mautal  ftmcUou  AffBCtMl. 
into  Pertep'tionai  i.,  chiefly'  characterized  by 
fiUse  or  perverted  perpeptiona  (illusions  and 
hallucinatioDB)  ;  Jatelleelual  i.  {Idta'tional 
('.),  including  monooiaDia.  paranoia  {Prim- 
arji  dela'tional  t.,  Sj/i  leinntized  i.,  Syste- 
malittd  delutional  i.),  reaHiDine  mania,  and 
intellectual  tnaoia,  in  which  the  reasoaing 
pawen  ore  perverted  and  there  are  faise  or 
abnnrmal  conceptions ;  Emotional  t.  {Affrtf- 
lift  i.),  in  vhicn  there  is  deranecment  or  the 
emotions,  compriains  emotional  monomania, 
melancholin,  nypochondrioaiB,  and  itoral  i. 
(in  which  the  moral  sense  and  the  disposition 
undergo  nulical  changcBJ ;  Volitional  »',,  in 
which  the  will  is  aSecled,  including  ahonlo- 
msnia  and  other  perversinnn  of  volition ; 
a>mpoatid  i.j  in  which  two  or  more  fiicullies 
of  the  mind  are  simultaneouxl}'  involved, 
comprising  acute  mania,  catatonia,  dcntentia, 

Sneral  paresis,  and  other  forms.  A  special 
rm  of  compound  i.,  in  which  the  mental 
focullies  are  abridgeil  Trom  the  hegiuning, 
constitutes  idioeff.  In  coiine,  i.  maj;  be  acute 
or  chronic,  and  is  sometimes  intennitlent,  re. 
earring  at  intervals  {Period' ical  i.,  Recitrrenl 
«.).  A  special  variety  of  periodical  i.  is  Ci'r- 
ctilar  i.,  in  which  mania  and  melancholia  al- 
ternate. Another  is  Impaltivt  i.,  in  which, 
after  B  period  of  apparent  sanity,  a  momentary 
unconlrollable  impulse  to  do  insane  actions 
suddenly  sets  in  and  suddenly  liisappeare. 
According  to  the  apeolal  lymptoma  or  ten- 
dencies  which  it  exhibits,  i.  is  classed  as 
Jtanfacal,  Mtlanehofic,  ffomiei'dal,  SuicV- 
dal,  etc.  See  also  Mania,  Mtlanekolia,  Hypo- 
ehimdriasii,  etc. 

liucTip'tlon.    See  Pretcrlpiiiia. 

Inseilptio  t«iullii«a  (in-skrip'  sheeM>h  ten- 
din'ee-ah).  [L.]  A  tendinous  cord  traversing 
the  Bnbatanceof  a  muscle  and  serving  as  a  line 
of  attachment  for  the  fibres  of  the  latter. 

Insecticide  (in-selt'tee.9eyd).  [Inttct  +  L. 
radire,  to  kill.]     Destroying  insects. 

Inaect-powder.  A  powder  used  for  be- 
numbing or  driving  away  noiious  insects ; 
usually  made  from  the  flowers  of  some  species 
of  Pyretbrum  (Anacyclus). 

luiMnlsatloa  (iu-sem"ee-nay'Bhiin).  [L.  in. 


J  the  senses  ;  existing  in  too  minute  a  qnsi 
tity  I  ■  ■'  ■ •-"-■-  ■■■  -      ■ 


INSTRUMENT 


InientltlTe  (in-sen'see-tiv).  [/n-,  not,  -I- 
lentitive.i  Not  sensitive;  not  appreeiaiing 
by  the  senses  ;  as  I.  to  pain,  I.  to  light. 

UuerUon  (in-sur'ahun).  [L.  i  n«r(to  =  in, 
into, -Hierere,  to  plant.]  The  act  of  implant- 
ing or  pntting  into;  attachment  or  implanta- 
tion ;  of  a  mnacle,  that  one  of  its  two  points 


becoming  noticwlble;  bs  I, 
lymptoms. 
Inaltn  (insey'tew).     [L.]     In  the  natural 


Insolation  (in"soh-lay'shun).  [L.  intola'- 
(io  "I'l,  upon, -V»o?.  sun.}  A  condition  in 
which  the  system  is  overwhelme<l  by  excessive 
heat,  either  solar  or  artificial ;  sun-stroke  or 
heat-stroke.  In  one  voriety  {Ifyperpyre^ial 
form)  there  is  coma  with  full  and  slow  or 
rapid  and  jerking  pulse,  hot  and  flushed  or 
dusky  skin,  and  very  high  temperature  (llKi°-' 
110°  P.);  in  another  (Atphy^^ial  form)  there 
is  coma  with  feeble  pulse,  cold  skin,  and  low- 


ered temperati 

rexial  fonn,  reduction  of  tempci 
and  cold  baths;  application  of  ci  . 
tcr-irritants  to  temples  or  nape  of  neck ;  pur- 
gation: in  asphyiial  form,  application  of 
warmth  and  careAil  stimulation. 

Inaolnble  (in-sol'yu-bul).  FL.  intolS'bilii 
—  in-,  not.  +  iolsertj  lo  loosen.]  Xot  soluble; 
incapable  of  dissolving. 

Inaom'nU.  [L.  =  in-  +  lomniu,  sleep.] 
Sleeplessness ;  inability  lo  sleep. 

InipeeUon  (in-spek'ehun).  [L.  Intpicere, 
to  look  into.]  Examination  by  the  eye ;  («- 
pecially,  careful  and  syatemntio  examination 
undertaken  for  purposes  of  diagnosis. 

Inapanlon  (in-spur'shun).  [L.  imph'aiu 
=  111,  into,  +  ipargere,  to  scatter.]  A  be- 
sprinkling or  dusting;  the  act  of  sprinkling 
powder  into  or  upon. 

InaplTfttory  (in-spey'ra-toh-ree).  Oforsub- 
sening  Inspiration  or  the  act  of  breathing 
in ;  as  I.  muscles,  I  «      ^      .     .. 

and  CerUre- 


entre.    See  Retpiratian 


Insplasato  (in'spis-sayt).  [L.  intpiNd'rr, 
i-.  ipiiiii>,  thick,  dense.]  To  thicken  or  make 
less  fluid. 

In'atftp.    The  arcb  of  the  top  of  the  foot. 

Instillation  (in"stil-1ay'shun).  Jh.inttil- 
la'tio  --=  in,  into,  4-  tlilla,  drxip.]  The  act  or 
process  of  dropping  a  liquid  into  a  cavity. 

In'ltlnct.  [L,  >iutine'l»$.  fr.  instingafre, 
to  incite.]  A  faculty  whicti  causes  animals 
or  human  be infp  without  the  exercise  of  reason 
lo  perform  actions  subserving  a  distinct  and 
generally  a  useful  purpose. 

InBtlnctlTe  (in-slingk'tiv).  Of,  pertaining 
lo,  or  perform^  by  instinct ;  as  I.  actions. 


physiology  and  allied  aciences. 


ur  ujiuii,  1-  «ri'ru!,  m  build.]     Any  mechan- 
ical appliance  for  facililating  the  performance 
of  an  action ;   tool ;   apparatus.     Hence,  In- 
'tal,  pertaining  to  or  performed  by 


,,-„.cob,Goo»^rc 


INSUCCATION 

of  aneurysm.     IiiBtmm«ntetlon    (in"Btr<>u- 
men-lay'iuiuiO,  the  haiidliriR,  mnnngpnictil,  or 

Ininec&tloii  (iii"i»ik-kay'Hliuii).  [L.  in, 
into,  +  mceut,  jui(v.]  Thorough  nnkjtijt,  on 
of  woolly  filire,  in  water  in  order  to  soften  it 
before  making  an  extract  from  it. 

IniiilDclMicr  (iii"iiuf-li8h'Fn.(i«'}.  [L.  In; 
not.  +  lufficirnl.']  The  hIhIc  of  being  iiimpa- 
ble  or  inadequalp;  inability  to  jierform  nn 
Blloliil  tAHk.  Outrle  1.,  see  Gniarie.  I.  of 
tba  Vllvat  of  tiie  iiean,  ineluilinfc  Mitral, 
Aortic,  and  Trieuspid  i.,  thp  stale  in  which  tlie 
valves  rioxe  iraprrftctly,  im  that  (ho  hlmxl  ri>- 
^rEitalif  through  thcoriSees.  MrucaUr  1., 
inability  of  a  muHele  to  contmot  siifHdently 
without  the  exertion  of  an  unilue  elTort.  Thu 
term  \»  cspivially  applied  to  the  ocular  muH- 
eles  where  it  produree  one  form  of  hetero- 
phoria;  and  formerly  all  varieties  of  hetero- 
phoria  were  atlriliuted  to  i.,  eiophoria  being 
called  /.  at  Ikt.  iiUerni,  and  esophoria  /.  of 
the  exlerni. 

InBUlBftUoil  (in"Buf-flay'iihun).  [L.  in,  into, 
+  tab.  up  under,  -^fiart.  to  blow.]  The  net  of 
blowing  into  :  an  the  I.  oTn  powder.  I.  Of  Uia 
liUL«s,  the  blowing  of  air  into  the  lungt  to 
supply  oiygva  or  Initiate  respiration  in  as- 
phyxia. 

maaiBUot  {in'suf-flay-tor}.  An  apparatus 
for  blowing  fine  powders  Into  a  cavity. 

mmilk  (in'sew-lnh).  [L.  =  island.]  An 
isolated  portion  of  the  ecreliral  rurtei  lying 
within  the  fissure  of  Sylvius.    See  Crrrbrum. 

lusnlM'  (in'sew-lar),  1.  Of  or  pertiiining 
totheinsulai  asl.  convolutions.  3.  Isolated; 
occurring  in  one  or  two  isolated  foci,  as  1. 

Iiural&Uoii  (iii''sen-1ay'shun).  Thepreven- 
tion  by  the  application  of  insulators  of  the  es- 
cape of  ciertricity  from  a  body. 

aiMlrtOr  (in' sew -lay-tor).  ih.i»i«l<ire,1a 
convert  into  an  island.]  A  non-comluctor  of 
electricity  used  to  support  or  surround  an 
eleetrifiiHl  subNtanec  soaa  to  prevent  the  dissi- 
pation of  its  elcclrieity. 

Intaffvnieiit  (in-teg'yu-nient).  [L.  inffffu- 
men'ttim  "  i»,  upon,  +  Irgerr,  to  cover.]  A 
covering;  especially,  the  covering  of  the  body, 
the  skin. 

Integtunen'UkiT.  Pertaining  to  oreon!<ist' 
ing  of  skin,  as  1.  flaps;  also,  acting  like  a 
akin,  covering  after  the  manner  of  skin. 

m'teUBOt.  (L.  iiUelligerff  to  uiiilerslnnd.] 
The  understanding;  that  division  of  the  mind 
whieh  inlerprets,  correlates,  and  ston-a  up  the 
imprcKsions  conveye<l  by  the  senses,  anil  Ibus 
gives  us  our  ideas  of  the  nature  and  relations 
of  all  [Kings, 

Intan'altj.  [L.  inifn' itiiag  ^  in,  upon,  + 
Icndtre,  to  stretj-h.]  The  state  of  lieing  high- 
strung  or  accentuated ;  the  height  to  wliii-h 
anything,  eapecinlly  aforce  or  action,  is  able 
to  attain  at  any  one  time. 


SOS         INTERCOSTO-HUMERAL 

lIit«iiBlTa(in-tcii'siv).  PmiliK-ingormarkril 


hyf 


s  I. 


m-ulaliinisora 

Int«iiUon(in-ten'Hhun).  [LJiilfrtl'  16  ^  in, 
into,  +  Irndrrr,  to  str>-tch.]  The  agglutina- 
tion of  the  sides  anil  edges  of  a  wound  in  the 
processof  healing.    8ee  Union. 

Inter  (in'Iur).    [L,]    Between. 

UitarumnlaT  (-nn'yu-lar).  [L.  aunultiii, 
rinj!.]    fituateci  lietwren  t —  —~~-  "■-  — -- 

stnctions;  as   /    ' 

nerve- fibre  betwi 

Int*rartlctil«r  (.ahr-tik'yu-Iar).  [L.  ar- 
lirnlui,  joint.]  Between  articular  surAiivi<: 
placed  in  the  midst  of  a  joint  or  between  two 
articular  surfaces;  aa  I.  fibro-cartllage,  I. 
ligament  (ofa  rib). 

tnter-anrlciilar  (.aw-rik'yu-'a'")-  Between 
auricles  ;  as  I.  septum  of  the  heart. 

In'ter-braiii.    See  Brain. 

tntOTCBdence  (-kay'dens).  (L.  cadfrr,  to 
fall.]  A  condition  in  which  a  supernumerary 
ileal  is  intcrposeil  between  two  beala  of  the 


proclaim.]  Inlerposeil,  inserted  Iietween.  I. 
■taphylD'ma,  see  Staphyloma. 

IntercaUttun  (-ka-lay'tum).  [L.  —  inter- 
calated (iHHiy).]    The  locus  niger. 

Intercarot'ld.  Between  the  carotid  arte- 
ries; as  1.  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic. 

lutaroAv'tmotii.  Between  or  connecting 
niittt  (forming 


the  c 


;ular  si 


IBf. 


Intetcallnlur  (-sd'yu-lar).  [L.  etitula, 
cell,]    Between  cells  ;  as  I.  substance. 

IntBTcentral  (-sen'lnil).  Between  or  con- 
necting nerve-centres ;  us  I.  fibres. 

InMroorelir*!  (-ser'ee-bral).  Between  the 
two  cerebral  hemispheres  ;  as  I.  fipsure. 

biUrdioiidrftl  (-kon'dral).  [G.  rheadroi, 
eariilage.]  Between  or  connecliiig  the  eon i- 
lagcs  of  the  ribs;  as  I.  ligaments,  1.  joints. 

IntBrclavlctil&r(.kla-vik'yu-lar).  Between 
the  elavicles  ;  as  1.  notch. 

Iiit«rcocc7ge>a  (-kok-sig'ee-an).  [Oocfyx.l 
Betw(!eu  the  separate  pieces  of  the  coccyx  ;  aa 
I.  fibro-eartilage. 

Intorcoltun'iuur.  Between  columns.  I.fti- 
els,  a  thin  membrane  conncctinj;  the  pillars 
of  the  alHlominal  ring  and  continued  down 
uptin  the  spermatic  coiil  and  lesliele. 

IntOTCOn'dylM',  InMrcon'Oylotd.  Between 
condyles ;  as  1.  notch  of  the  femur. 

IntftTCOs'tal.  [L.  ai*la,  rib.]  Itetween  or 
connecting  the  rilia ;  as  llie  I.  niuscjcs  (exter- 
nal and  internal),  ligaments,  arteries,  veins, 

tntoreosto-bninanU  nerre  (-kos"ioli.hcw'- 

mur-al),  [InitrcoiUiil  +  hamfriu.]  The  lat- 
eral cutaneous  branch  of  the  second  intercos- 
tal nerve,  supplying  the  akin  of  the  arm. 


[  ine  sKiii  oi_  iiie  ariu. 

L;i.-'C0b,GOOt^IC 


INTERCRURAL  1 

ii'r«l.    BetwecD  tbe  crura  cerebri; 
aa  I.  fueaa. 

Inltrcnrr'aat.  fL.  iHf.ereui'Tfii»=^iBt^  + 
fnrrrrf.  to  run.]  Breaking  into  ami  modi- 
fying the  eourse  of  a  disease;  as  an  I.atfeotinn. 


IntftrAli^taM (-dij'ee-laTt).  [Udigiti 


of  tlie  oiher.  Hence,  InterdlslUtlon  (-ttij-ee- 
tnysliuD),nn  iutertucking  119  of  Gnger>j  llirust 
in  toftet  her  side  by  siile. 

InMrfUclcnlar  (-fo-fik'^u-lar).  Bctveen 
or  conn<.'<:ling  sepanitc  fiintteuli. 

Iiiterltaeiica(-f('er'eng).  [L./«rrr,tocarry.) 
Tiie  act  of  interfering  or  hindering;  espe- 
cially, the  craidilion  io  whicii  two  ligni-waveB 
or  two  snunil-WKvea  so  ronfliet  with  eiu^h  other 
as  to  produce  interruption  of  the  vibrationn. 
By  i.  tvo  luminous  iuipulseii  folloninB  each 
other  at  an  interval  of  Imlf  awuve-length  pro- 
<lu[«  dnrkncsa;  two  Mtnorous  impulseg  siiai- 
larly  related  produce  silence. 

Intaiferlng.  A  &ult  in  the  gait  of  horses, 
in  which  the  leg 


the  gait  of 

uiscd  by  tli 


aubslmiue  of  a  muwle-librc. 


liit«Tglol>nUr(_-giob'vu-lar).  Itetweeii  glob- 
ules,    /.  apare»,  irregular  cell-like  cavities  in 


the  matrix  of  the  den 


majora :  as  /.  ipace  ( 

IntttrlBffiall'ar.    Between  the  lumcllce ;  as 
1.  tpacft  at  the  tympanic  niembrane. 


1  INTEROLIVARY 

IntennvdUt*  (-mee'dee-et).  [L.  mediart, 
to  divide  iu  two.]  Coming  in  betweeu,  inter- 
vcniug,  occupying  a  mid-position. 

bitermedlo-UMrftlj  -mec"dee-oh-lat'u  Md ) . 
Lateral  and  intermediate  (between  the  aote- 
rior  and  posterior  horns  of  gray  matter);  aa 
/,-i.  (rartoftheeonl. 

InUTmem'l>TUiont.    Between  membranes- 

IntonneiiliiBMLI  (-laee-nin'jce-al).  Between 
two  layers  of  the  meninges;   as  I.  luemor- 

lutenuBti'atmal.    Between  two  menstrual 

IntermataiCaxpal    (-mct"a-kahr'pal).    Be- 
■  ligar 


ecu  Ihc  u 


iciirpal  boues;  as  i.  ligamenls. 

luMmittUtarMl  (-mefa-lahr'aal).  Be- 
tween the  uietalarsal  boiica. 

IntarmlBElon  (-mish'un).  [L.  iBtrrmiuii 
=  inter  +  tiiltlfFt,  to  send.]  An  interval,  en- 
peoially  an  interval  of  rest ;  in  pathology,  tlie 
period  between  two  paroxysms  in  the  course  of 
a  disenHC ;  cspeuially,  B  period  during  which 
tlic  patient  19  lo  all  appcanmccs  frc«  from  the 
symptoms  of  the  disease. 

IntemUn'onl.  [L.  inrermiHeiw.l  1.  Char- 
acterized by  intermissions  or  periods  in  which 
(lie  functional  activity  of  a  ,part  or  the  patho- 
logical activity  of  a  disease  is  in  abeyance;  as 
I.  pulse,  1.  fever.  I.  cramp,  see  Tetany,  a. 
An  i.  fever ;  as  a  Malarial  i. 

Intermiuctilar  (■mus'kew-lar).  Between 
muscles  ;  aa  I.  septum,  i.  fiiscia. 

luter'iua.  [L.  intcr'niu.]  1.  Inner  or 
innermost ;  situated  nearer  the  middle  line  or 
median  plane  of  a  part,  or  nearer  the  middle 
line  or  median  plane  of  the  body  ;  as  1.  audi- 
tor; meatus,  1.  rectus.  I.  eapanle,  see  Qip«ufc. 
I.  AU,  Bee  Ear.  i.  Affecting  the  inner  parts 
or  inner  sur&ee;  as/,  mtnirxgitit  (inflam- 
mntion  l>eginning  in  the  pia  mater  or  arach- 
nnidj,  /.  pachymeaingitii  (inflammation  of 
the  inner  surface  of  tiie  <lura  mater],  /.  otitit 
(otitis  of  the  i.  ear].  3.  Inside  of  a  body,  in- 
terior ;  as  I.  organs.  L  reiUtane*,  see  Retiiin 
anee.  I.  ■ecraHon,  see  Srcreiion.  4.  Pertain- 
ing to  or  aifeeling  Mrta  insiiie  of  liie  body  ;  as 
I. aneurysm,  I.  medicine,  I.  bath,  I.  treatment. 

Intenusal  (-nay'zal).  Between  the  nasal 
boncH ;  as  1.  suture. 

Intsnw  (in'turn).  A  hospital  physician 
residing  in  the  house. 

latemadal  •egmant  (-nnh'dal ) ,  In'Mmods. 
The  portion  of  a  nerve-fibre  between  two  nodefl 
of  Ranvier  ;  interannular  segment. 

Intemnnclal  flbrsa  (-nun'shee-a1).  {f,. 
ituntiiiK,  messenger.]  Fibres  connecting  nerve- 
cells  with  each  other. 

Iat«miu(in-tur'nus).  [L.l  1.  Internal.  S. 
The  internal  rectus  muscle  uf  the  eye. 

latarol'lvaiy layer  (or  tract).  A  layer 
of  fibres  between  the  two  olivary  nuclei  of 
the  mi'dulln  ;  continuous  below  with  the  supe- 
rior pyramidal  decusaatiou,  and  above  wit  li  I  lie 
fillet. 


oyGoot^Ic 


INTERORBITAL 


Situated  betwn^n  bonen;  as  I.  niembr&DO,  I. 
mueclea.  3.  Of.  pertoiniDg  'tn,  or  produced 
br  the  interoBsei  musulca.  I.  Aszlon,  "  -'■  — 
III  Ihe  proximal  phRlanx  with 

ufth 


phalajtgf 


InUroHeoiu  l-oeb'un).  Between  or 
n«tinB  bones,  as  I.  membrane  I.  mu 
(InUroi'iet).  I.  arieries;  atl4ichinK  t 
luembrone,  as  tlie  I.  border  of  the  uJna,  c 

InterparlatU  (-pe-rey'e-tal).    Betweei 
parietul    bunes,   uH    /.  »«lare;    between 
parietal  eon  vol  lit  ions,  as  I.fiuurt  (separating 
Ihe  superior  and  inferior  parietul  lobules). 

Intarr&rozy'BUl'    Between  paroxysins. 

luMrpednncnlM'  (■pi'e-dung'kev-lar).    Be- 
tveen  the  pvdunelcs  of  the  cerebrum;   as  I. 

InMrpMloitekl  frftctnre  (-pei^'ee-oi 
al).    Grevn-slii'k  fratture. 

Interpbaluiseal  (-fa-lan'jec-al).    Bettreen 
Ihe  phalani^. 

IntarpTOx'lm&l.    Betwii'ii  adjoining  teeth ; 
OS  I.  apace. 

Intwpablc  (-pev'bik).  Situated  or 
formed  bclwcm  the  two  pubic  lx)nos;  ; 
puneture  of  the  bladder. 

Interropt'eO.      [L.   iiUerrap'iM'-im 
rumpere,    to   break.J      Broken   or   cut 
marked   by   inlcrmiieioua   or   one  or   i 
breoelies    of   euiilinuily.      I.   currant,    the 
faradaie  current.    I.  rMplrftUon,  see  Jtaph 


,  elec 


IntericftpalKr  (-skup'yu-lar).  gituateil  l>c- 
tween  llic  Beapohi-;  an  the  /,  reffion  uf  the 
butk.  I.  r«flaz,  rellex  eonlraclion  of  the  mus- 
elcs  between  tin-  wapulie  induced  bj  stimula- 
tion of  the  overlying  skin. 

Intarlpluotu  (•Bpey'nun).  Between  or  eon- 
necting  the  spinous  proeesKes  of  the  vertpbnc  : 
an  the  I.  ligaments,  1.  muscles  (Interipllia'- 
lea). 

IiiMraUtU](-s(iMh'al).  [L.  iulfrttilia' lin  =- 
tiller  +  tittrrr,  to  set.J  tjitualed  between  ; 
occupying  tlie  inter»ti<-e9  (or  interspaces) ; 
silualed  lietu'veiioralfeeting  the  tissue  between 
Ihe  elements  uf  the  pareneliynia  or  essential 
li!u>ue  of  a  part;  as  I.  inflainmalion,  1.  kem- 
liliH.  I.gniwthH.  I.  geiUUnKorprammney), 
«.-e  P,-fg,<«„nj. 

latertar'ul.  Between  Ihe  bonesof  the  inrsuK. 

luUrtraglcni  (tnu'ee-kus).  iTragii».'\  A 
musele  covering  in  the  fissures  on  Ihe  anterior 
wall  of  [he  curtilage  of  the  external  uudilory 


(IntMtnwaTersft'iM,    Intertrsiii- 


Intartrlso  (-trey'goh),  PI.  intertrig'iDei. 
[L.  =  inter  +  itrere.  to  rub.]  Erythema  or 
eciema  produced  by  Ihe  rubbing  of  two  moist 

cutaneous  surfaces  together;  dialing.  It  oc- 
curs between  the  bultucks  and  at  the  flexures 
of  the  joints,  and  especially  of  Ihe  thighs. 
Often  neconipnnied  by  offensive  discharge. 
Trealraent:  dusting-powders  or  oiled  com- 
presses to  keep  the  cutaneous  sur&ces  apart. 
latertTDchantorlc  llnei  <-lroh-kan-ter'ik). 
The  lines,  anterior  and  posterior,  running  be- 
tween the  greater  oud  lesser  trovhanteis. 


Intorvftl  (in'tnr-val).  [L.  intrr  +  taUun, 
a  rampart.]  A  space  between  two,  especially 
two  similar,  objecla  or  thin^;  as  the  I.  be- 
tween two  paroxysms  of  a  fever.  Focal  l., 
see  Focal.    Pftialr«  1.,  sec  Pamve. 

IntWTsntrlcnlar  (-ven-trik'yu-lar).  Be- 
tween two  ventricles ;  as  /.  ttptuni  (of  tb« 
heart),  /.  p<uiaga  (of  the  brain). 

Intarrertetina  (-vur'lee-bral).  Between  or 
connecting  adjacent  vertcbnc;  as  I.  liga- 
ments, I,  disc  (or  fibro-cartilage),  I,  /ora- 
laiaa  (formed  by  the  junction  of  the  7.  no'.chti 
on  the  pedicles  of  a4|Acent  vertebrc). 

IntoltUua  (in-tefl'tee-nal).  [L.  inUttina'- 
lit.\  Of  or  pertaining  lo  the  inteslines,  as  I. 
follicles,  I.  canal.  I.  fistuU;  performed  by  or 
taking  place  in  the  iiileslines,  as  I.  absorp- 
tion ;  originating  in  the  intestine  or  due  to 
some  cundilinn  of  it,  as  1.  colic,  t.  causes  of 
disease.  I.  grippe,  see  Grippt.  I.Jalce  (Sue- 
CMS  entericns),  a  clear,  fBinllj  alkaline  liquid 
secreted  by  thei.glandN(glan<k of  Lieberkuhn). 
Il  helps  to  emulsify  Gits  and  conrerts  carbohy- 
dmies   into   maltose  and   subsequently   i  '~ 


ulose.    I.  obatrtte<^on,  oeclusiou 


volvulus,  intussusception,  impacted  feces,  or 
calcali,  and  is  marke<l  by  great  pain,  prostra- 
lion,  fever,  lympaniles,  vomiting  which  be- 
comes stercoraeeouB,  and  absolute  eoDslipa- 

from  ulceration  or  the  pressure  of  tumors  de- 
veloping within  or  without  the  gut,  and  is 
ninrked  by  increasing  incorrigible  conalipa- 
tion,  with  or  without  pain,  vomiting,  and 
t}'mpanites.  Dealh  is  produced  by  pentiMii- 
tis,  gnngrene,  or  exhaustion  unless  the  ob- 
strui'Iion  is  removed.  Treatment ;  enemata 
thrown  high  up  into  the  gut ;  laparotomy. 
InUiUna  (in-lcs'tin).    [L.  iaIfttVnum,  fr. 


lonfBm&U 

1.)  is  aliout  a)  feel  in  lenelh,  and  iuclmles  Ihe 
duodenum,  iijununi,  and  ileum.  The  lasl  is 
joined  to  the  Lftiga  1.  (about  6  feet  long), 
comprising  tlie  ctecum,  colon,  and  rectum. 
The  i.  consists  from  within  outiurd  uf  (l)  a 

D,L:i,/C0b,CjOOt^lC 


mucou  coat  of  colamDar  epithelium  plac«] 
npoD  a  baaement  membraae  of  connectiTe 
tiuae,  and  separated  by  a  muscular  layer 
(Uuscularis  mucose}  from  (2)  tlie  iiibmiievii» 

te  of  longituiiinal 

_  ..  _  .    ptxwpt  alo ■"" 

ntlaehetl  bordur  of  the  i.,  I)y  periluiieura, 


of  n  thick  ii 


'^ruiehM 


reflated  off  to 
.  ..  speneory  litament  (Menenlery)  by 
whiph  (he  i.  is  kept  in  place.  The  uiucouh 
membniD?  isdisposed  in  trannvern;  folds  {ual- 
Bula  eonaivaUa]  in  the  smttll  i.,  whi<-ii  also 
roDlains  finger-like  elevelioni  itrilli)  and 
tubular  depreuious  {glnndt  0/  LftberKuhn) . 
The  interior  of  the  villi  and  the  rest  of  the 
space  between  the  basement  membrane  and 
llie  muscularis  iuucoiue  is  oecupied  by  a 
variety  of  adautid  ttmue;  and  in  the  mucous 
and  submucous  tissue  are  found  concrete 
masses  of  adenoid  tissue,  either  oecurring 
iugly  (loliiary  follicle*)  or  in  oval  amega- 
" —    ^  n-  -  '-  paicktt,   agnjinaled   glands). 


I   {Feytr'i 

Brtinner)  1 


H>  found.  In  (he  small  i.  the 
.  .  ..  ^.  itionarecompleleil  (see /Wff«- 
(lun  and  IntaHna!  Juice).  Tile  large  i.  is 
thrown  into  pouches  or  socculi;  its  mucous 
membrane  has  no  villi  nor  valvulee  conni- 
ventes,  but   transverse  fblds;   and   contains 

flanils  of  Lieberkuhn  and  solitary  follicles, 
ut  no  Peyer's  patches.  In  it  (he  food-muss  is 
changed  into  feces. 


withstand  the  effects  of ;  as  I.  of  morphine. 

Intort'.  [L.  in,  in, +larqa'rr,  to  Iwisl.] 
To  tilt  the  vertical  meridian  of  the  cornea,  so 
that  its  iu>per  enil  points  inward.  Hence. 
Intorsloii.  the  aetnf  inlorting  or  state  of  being 
intorted ;  Intor'Mr,  a  muscle  which  intorls. 

liitoxlcatlaD(in-tok"sce-kay'shun).  [L.in- 
loiiciYlia.  fr.Gr.roWioii,  poison.]  1.  Tlieuct 
of  poisoning;  also  (he  stale  produced  by 
poisoning,  a.  Specifically,  poisoning  by  ak-o- 
hol  or  the  stale  produced  by  excessive  indul- 
gence in  alcohol. 

In'tlft.  [L.]  Within ;  inside  of.  lUtM- 
abdoin'liiu,  inside  of  the  abdominal  cavity. 
Intra- krt«ri»l  (-ahr-tee'rce-al),  insiite  of  the 
arteries;  as  I.-Q.  pressure,  I.-n.  injectious, 
IntTA  -  arttctOar  (-ahr-tik'^u-lar )  [L.  or- 
(I'cu/us,  joint],  within  a  joint;  dependent 
upon  conditious  existing  inside  of  the  cavity 
of  a  joint,  as  I.-a.  ankylosis.  IntrsbTOiicUal 
(■brnng'kee-al),  inside  of  a  bronchus:  into 
or  from  the  interior  of  a  bronchus,  as  Intra- 
hronchial  injections.  Intrahrouchial  sounds. 
IntrAoapaaUr  (-kap'sew-lar),  within  the  cap- 
sule of  a  joint;  as  Intracapsular  fracture.  In- 
traoAitUagliiona  (■kahr''iee-liu'ee-nus),nritii- 

j___i__- -.1,-  _._-i_gg_    intr»CBl- 

r  taking  place 


within  a  cell  or  cells.  iDtraeeralwlUr  <-aer- 
ee-bel'lar),  vrilhin  the  cerebellnm.  Intra,- 
cerelwal  t-ser'ee-bral),  situated  or  occurring 
within  the  cerebrum.    IntraceiTleU  (-sur^ 

vee-kal)  (L.  cervix,  neck],  within  the  neck 
(e.  g,,  of  the  ulenis);  as  Intracervical  tampon. 
Intr&erutlal  (-krBy'nee-al),  within  thi^i'mn. 


he  skin ;  1 


vity,  I 


the  Bulwtaac 

, jcction.  Intra'- 

darmla  [derma],  intracutaneous,  Intrn- 
dural  (-dew'ral),  within  the  dura:  as  Intra. 
dumi  pressure.  Intoa-apltballal  ( -ep-ee- 
thee'lee-al).  within  epithelium  ;  as/.-e,  pftxiii 
of  nerves  In  the  cornea.  Intraikitalar  (-lis'- 
lew-lar),  within  or  made  within  a  fistula, 
latragaa'trlo,  within  (he  stomach  ;  of  or  ap- 
plied to  the  interior  of  the  stomach,  as  Intra* 
gastric  faradization.  Inttalarynseal  ( -la- 
rin'jce-al),  within  the  larynx;  pertaining 
to  or  perfortued  upon  the  interior  of  the 
larynx,  aa  IntraUryngeal  examination.  In- 
tTUlfunsn'tMT,  within  the  broad  liga- 
ment, lutralobnlttr  (-lob'yuh-lar),  inside  of 
a  lobule  ;  as  Intralobular  vein  (in  the  liver), 
Intralobular  bronchium.  IntramttdDllaJy 
(■med'yu-lcr-ee),  within  or  in  the  subslance 
of  the  medulla  or  cord.  liitiain«m'brui(iD», 
situated  or  developing  within  membrane;  as 
lulramembranous  ossification,  ^trameiilii- 
seal  (-mee-nin'jee-ul),  within  or  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  meningCH.  Intramural  (.mew'- 
isi)  [L.  niuriM,  wall],  in  the  substance  of  the 
walls  of  an  organ  (especially  the  uteniB);  us  In- 
tramural fibroids.  Intruntticular  (.inus'kew- 
la^),ino^int«theaubatanceofa  muscle;  as  In- 
tramuscular injections.  Intramaial  (-nay'zal) 
[L.  iKirui.  nose],  within  the  nose.  lutrann- 
daar  (-neWklee-ar),  within  a  nucleus.  la- 
traoettlar  (-ok'yu-iar)  [L.  ocultit.  eye],  with- 
in the  eye;  as  Intraocular  pressure.  Indra- 
or'bitftl.  within  the  orbit.  Intraparletal 
(-pa-rey'e-tal),  within   the  substance  of  the 


'ithin  (he  pleural  cavity.  bttrapoUf  (-poll  - 
lur),  Inside  of  orin  the  space  between  two  polei>. 
Intrapontlna  (-pon'tin).  in  the  substance  of 
thepona.  Intrapal'moniry  [L.  ou/mo,  lung], 
in  or  into  the  substance  of  the  lung.  Intra- 
pyratlc  (-pey-ret'ik)  fGr.  pureloi,  feverish], 
occurring  or  mode  while  fever  is  going  on  ;  as 
Inlrapyretic  (secondary)  amp\Uation.  Intra- 
spinal (-speynal},  inside  of  the  spinal  coU 
umn;  as  Intraspinal  canal.  Intrathoracic 
(-thoh-ras'ik).  wilhin  (hechest.  Intraton'iil- 
lar,  in  the  substance  of  the  tonsil,  Intratra- 
ell«al  (-tray'kce-al).  within  or  applied  (otbe 
ind'Hor  of  the  trachea.  Intratympan'lc,  situ- 
atdl  or  jtencntleil  wilhin  (he  cavity  of  the 
tympanum  ;  as  Intratympanic  noises,  Intra- 
tym]ianic  muscles.  Intra-at«iln«(-ew'tur-in), 
i(hintheeavityof(heuterns.  IntraTaaenlar 
"'■"''  "    witliin 


o,Goo»^Ic 


INTRINSrC  H 

IntraTCDDu*  Injections,  lutravantrlcnlwr 
(- ven-trik' yu-lar),  situated  or  orieiaatini; 
within  a  ventricle;  as  Iniraveatricutar  mwr- 
fliar»  (of  the  heart),  Intraren/riealar  portion 
of  the  conius  Btrtatuiii.  IntraTM'lo^  [L. 
rftiea,  bladder],  within  or  into  the  cavity  of 
the  lilsdder.    Inte«Tlt'reoiu,  -■!*>■!"  "-  ■"'" 


thevi 


H  In( 


vilre< 


lutrln'alo.     [L.  ialr'ni'ieetii. 


n  the  ii 


by.]    Siluated  whojjf 
"lunively  to ;  as  /,  niuitlr»  of 
of  the  I 


tlie  e]re,  7.  hgaatenU 

Inlroltiw  <iii-troh'ef-lus).    [L , 

ward,  +  ire,  to  go.)  Thp  entrance  lo  a  cavi 
or  passage;  as  I.  vagi'nK. 

IntroiiilaBloii(in"troh-miKh'un).  [L.t'iifi 


of 


ward,  +  miHrrr.tafewi.}     The  intniducti 

!o  another. 
IntroimcepUoii(in''lroh-RU!i-!iep'i'hun). 
ifro.  inward,  +  tiiteipere,  lo  lake  up.]     Ill 


iNhiii};   Ml. 


I'tnbstor, 


IiitroTer»10ii(iu"troh-yur'8hun).  [I 
inwuni,  +  vtrltrt,   to  tuni.]     A.  piiBli 
icard  or  iuvatcinalion  of  a  part  so  iha.    .   ._ 
couitw  dimplra  or  sunken. 

Intnl»Uoii(in"tew-bay'8hun).  [L.  ii<.  into, 
+  tubttt,  tube.]  The  introduction  of  a  tul« 
into  a  part:  especially  (he  iutrodnctioii  of  a 
tube  (/.  tabt)  into  tlie  Jai^nx  throuffh  the 

Sloltin,  done  as  a  BultBtitute  tVir  Iraeheotomy  in 
iphtheria  and  in  (edema  of  the  sloltis.  Itenre. 

In^tnbate,  to       -     ^ 

appliance  useil 

InttuneBcence  (in"tew-mes'!<eiiH),  [L.  I'nfu- 
mitcfa'  tia.'\  Tlie  act  of  swelling  or  the  state 
of  being  swollen. 

InttunetCMit  (iu"tew-meii')ien().  [L.  itUu- 
'He/feiw.]  In  the  act  of  swelling  or  of  becom- 
ing swollen  ;  as  Caturacla  intumcccens. 

IntnmflBoen'tla  (in-tew''mee-sen'ehee-Bh). 
[L.]  Aswelling.  /.tlonoft'iYor'mi.  Ihegang- 
nform  enlargement.  /.  lamba'lit,  the  lumbar 
enlargement  (of  the  cori). 

IntniaiwcopUOii  (in"tnB-suii-wp'tihun).  [\.. 
intui.  within,  +  taaeipm.  lo  lake  up.]  The 
prolapse  of  a  hollow  tube,  pHpecinlly  or  a  por- 
tion of  the  intestine  into  the  portion  adjacent 
(usually  into  the  part  next  below);  invagina- 
tion. The  part  that  Hlips  in  or  in  invu)^- 
naled  is  called  theIiitauiucap'ttim(or  In'tiu- 
■nsaspt);  the  part  which  shealhcfi  the  latler  is 
called  the  Intniinaclp'leiis.  The  ^ymptonia 
of  intestinal  1.  are  constant  desire  to  evacuate 
the  bowels,  associated  with  tenesmus  and  the 
discharge  of  mueus  and  blood,  htit  without 
ffccal  evacuations  ;  the  pruscnee  of  a  Baiisage- 
sliapeil  swelling  in  the  abdomen 
anilati 


dominal  wall.     Fecal  vomiting  ,    

and,  unless  the  i.  is  relieved,  death  usuall; 
results  from  exhaustion,  gangrene,  or  peri- 
tonitis. Treatment:  warm  eneniata  in  the 
knee-elbow  position ;  laparotomy. 

Intllk   (in' yu-lah).     [L.]      Klccnmpane. 
Hence,  Inallu  (iu'yu-lin),  a  slarcb-like  ear- 


)  INVOLUTION 

bohydrale  found  in  i.,  and  many  other  plants ; 
lualnl  (in'yu'lol).  a  camphor-oil,  Cti>IIi«0, 
contained  in  i.;  Innlase  (in'yu-lays}  [-om]. 
a  ferment  contained  in  Aspergillus  ni)^r  and 
Penirillium  glaucum,  converting  inulln  into 
levulose. 

lunnctlon  (in-unek'shun).  [L.  t'li,  into, -r 
ungaere,  to  anoinQ  The  rubbing  of_  oint- 
ments or  other  greasy  matt^'r  into  the  Rkln. 

biTa«lllftt«  (in-v«j'ee-naytl.  (L.  in.  in,  + 
niyino,  sheath.]  To  convert  into  a  sheath ;  to 
thrust  inward  su  as  to  form  a  pouch  or  depres- 


Iiivft(luUUiu(i 
I'he  ac 


-vBJ"ee-nay'8hun).    [L.  i. 


loathing.    8.  Con- 

.  shcuth  ;  a  pressing  or  pushing 
of  a  yielding  part  inward  so  as  to  form  a 
pouch  or  pocket ;  as  I.  of  the  integument.  I. 
of  tli«  laMBtlnaa,  intussusception. 

In'TaUd.  [L.  iiiraridiii  -  in-,  not,  +  ro/rn-, 
to  be  well.]  1.  Nut  welt  or  strong.  3.  A 
perNin  who  IS  unwell  ornot  Ntrung;  especially, 
one  who  is  sulTeriiig  from  chronic  disease  or 
long-continued  Riilure  of  strength.  S.  Adapted 
for  a  sick  person ;  as  I.  diet. 

lUTaalon  (in-vay'zhun).  [L.  tnra'do^  t'n, 
into,  +  vadere,  to  rush.]  An  attack  or  unset ; 
especially,  the  onset  of  a  disease. 

Inveriloit  (in-vnr'shun).  [L. int<frna ^ in. 
in,  +  verttre,  t»  turn.]  1.  The  act  or  state 
of  turning  inward,  a.  Alumin^upsidedown 
or  the  state  of  being  turned  upside  down  ;  as 
I.  of  the  body.  3.  Convenion  from  dexiro- 
rotary  to  levorolary  or  vice  veisa. 

Invart'.  1.  To  turn  in.  3.  To  turn  upside 
down.  3.  To  change  from  deitlrorotary  'n 
levorotary  or  vice  versa. 

InTMMie  (iu-vur'lays).  [-ok.]  One  of  a 
series  of  decouiposltion  products  of  invertin. 

lUTBr'tin.  A  ferment  converting  cane-sugar 
into  a  levorotary  body. 

In'Tart-BDSM'.  A  name  sometimes  given  lo 
levulose,  sometimes  lo  themiitureof  levulose 
and  <lexlrose  obtained  by  the  action  of  fer- 
ments and  acids  upon  cane-sug~~ 


[L.i> 


*.fr. 


1  old: 


In  Tlt'TO.  [L.]  Within  glass:  hence, 
within  a  glass,  especiully  a  reagent-glass. 

ISTOlncr*  (in'voh-lew-kur),  lUTOlnorani 
(in"voh-lew'krutn).  [L.  fn,  in,  -^  volvert,  to 
roll.]  The  nhenth  of  new  tone  thrown  out 
about  a  sequestnini  in  necrosis. 

InToI'niitary.  [In-,  not,  -I-  L.  rolvnlai, 
will.]  Performed  or  worked  independently 
of  the  will ;  as  I.  actions,  I.  muscle. 

IliT0laUoil(in"voh-1ew'shun).  [L.inrola'- 
lid-in,  in,  +  volcrrr.  to  roll.]  1.  A  rolling 
inward  ;  the  pushing  inward  of  a  ^rt  su  that 
it  gets  to  lie  Iwlow  the  level  which  it  normally 
occnpies;  also  a  pert  thus  depresseil  below  its 
original  level.    9.   Gradual  shrinking  or  re- 


o,Goo»^Ic 


^ 


lODANTIPYRINE  0 

dactioD  ;  specificallj,  the  reduction  of  an  en- 
larged  nrgan  to  its  Datum]  size  and  atate,  as 
/.  0/  the  ulrrue  after  delivery ;  retrograde 
metamorrihosiH  or  degeneration  oerurring  as 
part  nf  the  llfe-liiBtnrr  of  an  orRaniini,  as  /. 
fomu  of  bacteria  ;  suMidence  and  disappear- 
ance of  a  pathological  process,  aa  I.  of  a  pat- 
lult. 

Iod«iit^rrliie(e]^'od-een-tep-pey'reeD).  An- 
tiprrine  in  which  iodine  replaces  hydruifen, 
CiilIiiINiO ;  an  anodyne  and  alterative. 
Dose,  5-20  gr,  (gm.  0.30-I.r)). 

lodAtni  (ej'"oh-<la)''tus).    [L.]    Iodized. 

Iodic  Mid  (ey-od'ilc).  [/oJini- 4 -ic]  A 
Dionobaaie  ci^slailiue  acid.  HIOj,  forming 
salts  called  I'odAtM.  Used  aa  a  hiemuatatii: 
eilemalJy  and  inlernally.  Sodium  iodate, 
NalOs,   is  used  as  an  application  to  ulcera, 


tmf  Mum,  lucfur^Cuni.]  A  compound  of  iiidi 
with  a  metal  or  other  radicle.  The  i'h  are 
used  like  inline  ax  absorbi-nta  fcir  efru.'<iana 
and  eel  lulnr  exudates,  particularly  those  of  ter- 
tiary .'<yphili.'.  aTofiila.  rheunialixiu,  and  goul, 
and  for  glandular  hypertrophic*-,  and,  like 
iodine,  they  are  apt  to  cauae  ioiliara.  Tliuse 
used  as  ateorbenis  are  the  i'a  nf  pota!<i>ium, 
sodium,  ammonium,  iron  (used  mpeciall^  in 
scrofula),  mercury  (ercen  i.,  used  especially 
in  syphiiis),  arst^icT  The  I's  of  let^  men 
cury  (Te<l  i.)i  sulphur,  and  cadmium  are  used 
locally  as  absorbents  and  counter-irritanls. 

Iodise  (ey'oh-deen,  ey'oh-din).  [Gr.  iddra, 
violet-like,  -I-  ine,  Iwvause  of  the  hue  uf  its 
vapor.  L.  jo'rfun.jU.S..  B.  P..j«luni,0.  P.J 
A  iion-metaltic  univalent  clement :  svmliol.  I ; 
atomic  weight,  126.53.  It  forms  Uuish-hlHck 
scales  of  peculiar  odor  and  acrid  laslc,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  solutions  of  the  iodides,  and 
volatilizing  at  ordinary  temperatures.  Irri- 
tant, and  when  taken  for  a  length  of  time 
internally  produces  I'odtam,  marked  by 
coryza,  atrophy  of  glandular  organs,  emacia- 
tion and  deliility,  and  cutaneous  erupliouK 
(I.  ftuno).  Lis  used  aa  an  abaorhcnt,  especially 
in  glandular  hypertrophies  and  ncromla,  and 
locally  as  a  counter-irritant  and  absorbent  fur 
hypertrophic  diseases  of  the  glands  and  all 
the  mucous  membranes,  for  cellular  exudates, 
and  for  eflbsiona  Into  serous  cavities;  and  is 
iTtJected  into  cavities  to  produce  plastic  in- 
flammation in  the  radical  cure  of  hydrocele, 
hernia,  etc.  Preparations ;  Ungatn'lam  iodi, 
V.  8.,  B.  P.,  Liquor  iodi  eompo^ilwt.  U.  S. 
(Liquor  iodi  fortis,  B,  P.,  Aqua  iodi.  0.  P.  test, 
I.  liniment),  dose,  4  "l  (gm,  0.2.5);  Tiiii^u'ra 
iodi.  V.  S.,  B.  P.  (Tinctu'ra  imli,  G.  P.),  dose 
6-1.5  m  {gm.O..'Ki-I.OO).  I.  tHbromlds,  IBr>, 
and  I.  trlclilorld*,  ICIj,  are  antiseptics  and 

lodlao   sraaa.      A    green    pigment   com- 
pounded of  rosaniline  and  methyl  iodide. 
lodlim  (ey'oh-dizm).    See  lodinf.. 


lodlio  (e^'oh^^eyz).    1.  To 

prwnale  with  iodine.    S.    To  subject  to  th 
action  of  iodine ;  to  put  in  a  stale  of  iodisui. 


I  lOTACISMUS 

lodo-  {cy'oh-doh-).  Prefix  meaning  conliun- 

lOdOooc'cDi.  A  micr^occuB  found  in  the 
mouth  giving  a  blue  color  with  iodine. 

lodocretol  (-krec'sol).  Traumalol;  a  com- 
pound of  ioiline  and  cresol,  CtIItIO.  Used 
fike  iodoform. 

lododer'mft.  The  acne  and  other  skin  af- 
feclioiis  produced  by  iodine  and  the  iodides. 

lodD'Oncanol  (-ew'jee-nol).  A  compound 
of  iwlinc  aud  eu){Cuol  used  as  an  antiseptic. 

loO'OfOrm.    [/miinc  +  formyl.    L.  iodafor'- 


,- --     - ,  .  ingent 

ffllor,  and  is  soluble  in  chloroform  and  einer. 
In  contact  with  secreting  BuriUeeB  it  decom- 
poses with  the  evolution  of  iodine,  and  so  acta 
as  an  antiseptic.  It  undergoes  a  similar  de- 
composition in  the  body  when  alHiorbeil,  and 
Croouces  symptoina  resembling  those  of  cere- 
ral  coniprt'Hsion  or  those  of  meningitis,  with 
fktty  degeneration  of  the  internal  oreans,  and 
frequently  death.  It  is  a  desiccant,  aliBorbent, 
local  anteflhetic,  and  miotic.  Used  internally 
and  hypodermically  in  tertiary  syphilis,  cir- 
rhosis of  the  liver,  and  pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis; and  locally  for  syphilitic  and  tuber- 
culous ulcers,  otitis  media,  operation  wounds, 
bams,  and  eczema,  and  in  glycerin  emulsion 
is  injected  into  tuben-ulous  joints.  Prepara- 
tions: mgiien'Inm  iodoforvii.  U.  S.,  B,  P„ 
Suppoiila' ria  iodofornit,  B.  P.  (used  in  fissure 
of  the  anus  to  prevent  pain  in  defecation).  In 
dressings  applied  in  loose  powder  or  in  gnuie 
impregnated  with  i.  (/.  ganzr).  Dose,  1-3  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-0.30).  Hence,  lod'oronnlam.  poison- 
ing with  i.;  lod'ofonnlie,  to  treat  or  impreg- 
nate with  i.;  lodofiiTmofaa  (•fawr'moli-jen) 
l-grnV  i.  albuminate;  a  very  light  powder 


mil,  a  yellowish-brown  crystafl me  powder, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  used  like  iodo- 
form and  the  iodides.     Dose,  S-lo  gr.  (gm. 
0.,'i-l.O). 
lodosulpliate  (-sul'fayt).    A  compound  of 


CiMhoni. 


c  acid  or  with 

ndine  replaces  hyiiro- 

*eptol.    {^umi'nef  ,nera- 


IodoUirinol(cy"oh-doh-they'mol).  Aristol. 

lodothy'rln.    Thyrotodin. 

lodom  (cynih'dum).    [L.]    Iodine. 

lodnret  (ey-od'yu-ret).  [L,  iodar?tum.1 
See  Iodide. 

loa  (ey'on).  [Gr,  On,  a  goer,  fr.  ienar,  to 
go.]  Rither  one  of  the  elements  or  radicles 
inln  which  a  substance  is  decomposed  by  elec- 
trolysis.    See  Anion  and  Cafion. 

lotMlunna  (ey-oh"ta-sii'mus).  [Gr.  iiUa, 
the  letter  1'.]  Difficulty  in  prononncine  an 
initial  1  or  in  difierentiating  j  from  i. 


j,Gooi^Ic 


Ip'ecu,  IpocMUMiIw  (ip'"ee-kak"ew-Ba'- 
Bit).  (ladian  word.  L.  ipteaeu&n' ha,  U.  S., 
ipeeaeaanha  radii,  B,  V ..radlxipecaeaan' ha, 
G.  P.]  The  root  of  Cephaelia  (or  Payehotria) 
IpecBousnha,  a  South  Amerit-an  herb  or  shrub 
of  the  Eubineeee.  I.  containB  the  alka- 
loids,  Emrline,  anil  Cephatliiit  (q.  v.)  with 
Ipeeacaan' hie acid.QuHi^iyi.  Jobore  1.,  from 
trie  Asiatic  Psjcholria  emetics  contains  Che 
same  iiriiiciples.  J.  is  a  local  irritant,  and 
ranseB  increase  of  saliva  and  bronchial  mucus 
and  vomiting.  Used  in  mi>ilerat«  doses  (5-20 
gr.)  as  an  emetic,  eBpecially  in  children  where 
nndiRested  food  ia  present,  and  to  clear  tlie 
rcBpiratory  paasaRes  in  croup,  capillary  bron- 
I'liitis,  and  whooping-cough;  iu  small  doses 
{1-2  gr.)  as  a  nauBcant,  antispasmodic,  and 
eipeeloraot  in  tiit  dry  stage  of  bronchitis  and 
laryngitis,  an  intestinal  stimulant  in  cholera 
morbus  and  chronic  diarrhcea,  and  a  vascular 
sedative  in  hiemoptysis,  hsmatemesis,  and 
uterine  hiemorrhage  ;  in  very  smijl  dcwea  (gr. 
0.1-1.0)  as  a  gastric  seilalive  in  vomiting, 
especially  the  vomiting  of  pregnancy  ;  and  in 
large  doses  (.W-fiO  gr.  at  Brst,  with  smaller 
ones  afterward)  in  acute  dysentery.  Dose  of 
Acflum  ipe-Cacaanka,  B.  P.,  15  "l-G  3  (gm. 
1-24);  Erlradlam  ipecamanka^u'idum.t. 
8.  (Extractum  ipecacuanlue  liquid um,  B.  P.), 


r .  _.,  _  „..  _.,, ■itipecaeaan- 
ha  el  opii,  U.  S.  (Pulvis  ipecacuanha  com- 
'ituB,  B.  P.,  Puivia  ipecncuanhEe  opia'tus, 
P.,  Dover's  powder),  10  gr.  (gm.  0.80) ; 
Synt'piu  ipecacuanha,  V.  8.  (SJrii'pus  ipe- 
eacusuhse,  G.  P.),  10-120  m  (gm.  O.&W.OO), 
or  of  the  Ger.  preparation  1-4  3  (gm.  4-15) : 
Tincla'ra  ipecacuanha  el  o'pii.  U.  S.  (liquid 
Dover's  powder),  10  "l  (gm.  0.60);  TroehWci 
ipeciKiianha,  V.  8.  (Trochiscus  ipecacuanhn, 
6.  P,),  1  erery  half  hour;  Troehiiei  nwr- 
phince  el  ipceacaaiiha,  U.  8.  (Trochiscus  mor. 
phinai  et  tpecacuanliie,  B.  P.),  1  or  more; 
Viimmipeeaeuanha:,  V.  8.,  B.  P.,  O.  P.,  5  "l- 
1  3  (gm.  0.3-3.0). 

It.    Abbreviation  for  internal  resistance. 

indftl  (ey'ri-dal).  1.  Having  the  colore  of 
the  rainbov.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  iris ; 
as  I.  reflei. 

Irldeetom?  (ir"id-ek'toh-raee).  [.eclomy.} 
The  operation  of  excising  a  part  of  the  iris. 
I.  is  done  to  enlarge  the  pupil  when  the  normal 
pupillary  area  is  rovered  l>y  an  opacity  or  is 
otherwise  rendered  unfit  for  seeing(<>p'iiea/i.); 


to  diminish  intra-oculor  tension  ._ 
and,  in  operating  for  cataract,  to  ii 
Hpace  Ihrongh  which  the  ' 


rience,  IxUtot'omlis,  i 


tethe 


mdeiieleUlB  (ir"id-cn-lctcy'8is).  [Or.  m- 
klcitft,  a  shutting  in.]  An  operation  for  dis. 
placing  the  pufiil  from  its  natural  position, 
effected  by  drawing  the  iris  int«  a  wound  made 
near  the  periphery  of  the  cornea  and  causing 
it  to  become  adherent  tiiere. 


IrldMli  (ey-rid'ee-ais),    Iridodesis. 


trldle  (ey-rid'ik).    Of  or  pert&lnbg  to  the 

IrUo-  (ii'ee^oli-).    Prefix  meaning  of  or 

rrtaining   to  the   iris.      Irldo-chonoldltU 
koh"  ree-oy-de^'  tis,    -dee'  tia),   inQam- 

.     ,,   -   .obiDed 
iritia     and    cyclitis    (see   IrilU).      Illdod'- 

a   portion  "of   the   inner  border  of  the  irS 
out  through  a  small  wound,  and  slrengalating 

it  by  a  loop  of  silk  placed  tightly  around  it. 
Illdodlal'rsls  [cita-  +  Gr.  laait,  a  loosening], 
(1)  a  loosening  or  separation  of  the  iris  from 
ita  attichments,  eitbernatural  or  adventitious; 
operation  for  making  on  artificial  vu- 
.!.„ !..i „?.!.„.':;-■ -■ 


the  attached  border  of  the  latter. 

mdodoneali  (-dob -nee' sis)  [Ur.  doneein,  to 
tremble],  tremulousness  of  the  iris.  iTldO- 
plsgU  (-plee'jab)  [Gr.  plege,  stroke],  pa- 
ralysis of  the  iris.  It  is  Aeeommodative,  if  the 
pupil  does  not  contract  when  the  patient  ac- 
commodates or  converges;  Refie^r,  when  the 
pupil  does  not  contract  or  dilate  with  changes 
of  illumination  (Argj'll- Robertson  pupil  );^n>t- 
patkuic,  if  the  pupil  does  not  dilate  when  the 
skin  ia  stimulated  ;  Comp/ele.  if  the  iris  does 
not  react  to  any  stimuli.  iTldo-ielwot'omr, 
puncture  of  the  sclera  combined  with  diviaion 
of  the  periphery  of  the  iria;  an  operation 
done  for  glaucoma.  Irldot'omy  [-fotnj/l ,  inci- 
sion into  the  iris^  particularly,  a  method  of 
making  an  artificial  _pupil  by  dividing  the 
iris  with  a  knife  or  scissors  and  allowing  the 
edges  of  the  wound  to  retruct. 

Iria(e^'ria).   PI,  i' rides.    [Gr.  =  rainbow.] 
1.  The  pigmented  curtain  aepamting  the  a 


the  pupil  is  dilated,  i _  _  , „ 

mcnt.layer  which  really  belongs  to  the  retina. 
The  i.  is  attached  to  the  acleru.cornca  by  the 
lignmentum  pectinatoni.  I.-dlapbragm,  see 
Diaphragm.  3.  A  genua  of  herbs  of  the  Irid- 
ace«.  The  rhizome  of  /.  Kraic^olor,  blue  flag 
or  water  flag  of  the  United  Slates,  ia  the  I., 
U.  8.    Emeto-cathartic ;  uaei  aa  a  pui^tive 


U.  S.,  5  gr.  (gm.  0.30);  Krlrai^tum  iridtsfiu'- 
-■'■  -    V.  S.,  15-30  m  (gm.  1-2).    The  rhi- 
I.fior'ida,»,nAI.fior- 


and  cholagogue.    Dose  of  Eitrad: 

.r  <j     '  ~   'gm.  0.30);  -Eri™--'- 

:,  15-30  m  Jgm, 

enlVna  of  Europe  ii 

--=-   Ehiio'ma  iridi  .   _. 

peaa  and  as  a  dentifrice,  and  in  diarrhcea 

and  bronchitis.  Dose,  5-15  gr.  (gm.  0.30-1.00). 
Irish  moM.     [L.  chon'dnu.  U.  S.,  cart'- 


...         inl^nf  amucilage, 

and  is  made  into  a  Jelly  ( Qelati'na  earragten, 
G.  P.),  used  as  a  food  for  invalids,  as  a  de- 
mulcent in  bronchitis,  diarrhcea,  and  urinary 
disorders,  and  in  fomentations,     , 

D,L:i,/C0b,COOt^lC 


IriUa  (ey-rit'ik).  Of  peTtaiuius  to,  or  pro- 
duced b;  iritis ;  aa  I.  adbesioos. 

Irltl*  (ey-rev'tis,  ey-ree'ti»).  [-tri».]  In- 
flammation of  the  iris.  I.  may  be  pro- 
dac«d  by  eyphilie,  rheiimatigm,  aonoirhcea, 
pout,  disbelea,  leprosy,  scrofula,  tuberculosis, 
injury,  or  by  transmiftuian  Trom  Che  other  eye, 
especially  after  injury  of  the  laller  (%i»jia- 
Ihetie  i.).  The  symptonia  arc  puin,  photo- 
phobia, ciliary  congonion.  discoloration  of 
the  iris,  contrBClion  of  the  pupil,  and  the 
formation  of  on  exudate  consulting  of  9«rum 
(Serotii  t.),  pUH  {ParuUiU  i'.),  or  flbrinoua 
matter  which  may  form  a  spongy  matx  in  the 
anterior  chamber  {Spongu  t.)  or  develop  into 
new  canuective  tissue  (Phulic  i.).  When  the 
ciliary  body  also  is  inflamed  (IrldO-crollUl), 
exudates  are  fortued  in  the  vitreous,  which 


_«  of  mer- 
cury in  syphilitic  i.  and  salicytsteB  in  rheu- 
matic i.);  abstrtLctioii  of  blood  from  the  tem- 
Ele,  instillation  of  atropine  t«  deplete  iris  of 
lood.and  in  later  sta^s  to  break  up  adhe- 
bioue;  diaphoresis;  shielding  of  eye  from 
light;  in  later  stages,  absorbents. 
lEltomy  (ey-rit'uh-tnee).  Iridoloroy. 
Iron  (e/um).  [L.  /trrum  U.  S.,  B.  P.] 
A  metallic  element ;  symbol,  Fe ;  atomic 
weight,  35.86;  specific  gravity,  7.7-7.9.  I.  is 
bivalent  in  the  ferroiit  compounds  (of  the 
general  constitulion  Fe:R")  and  quadriv- 
alent in  the  ferric  compounds  (of  the  gen- 
eral constitution  Fe;:R  ,  or  more  usually 
B"':.Fe.Fe.:R'")  and  the  ftrroxy-ftrric  com- 
pounds  (having  the  griieral  cimatitution 
FeR":2FeR"')-  f.  <iccurs in  the  human  body, 
particuhirly  in  the  haiinoKlobin  of  the  blood- 
corpuscles,  the  respiratory  Functiim  of  which 
ia  dependent  upon  its  presence.  I.  is  hence 
used  as  a  Ionic  for  improving  the  character  of 
the  blood  in  ancemia  from  whatever  cause. 
The  compounds  of  i.  with  the  mineral  acids 
(especially  compounds  solulite  in  water)  are 
astringent,  and,  iffcrric compounds,  are Myplic 
and  even  slightly  cfluslic.  The  astringent 
eompounds  are  constipnting  anil  blacken  the 
teeth.  Tlic  preparations  of  i.  with  their  doses 
are:  Of  Mvtkmcl.;  (I)  Pufcemeifi'.  (Kerrum 
pulvera'tum,  0.  P.),  1-5  gr.  (gra.  0.06-0.301; 
(2)  Redvrrd  i.  ({.  by  hydrogen,  Ferrum  re- 
duc'tum,  U.  S„  a.  P.,  Ferrum  reilac'tum,  B, 
P.).  1-5  ar.  (gm.  0.fl6-«.30);  JVocAiVew  ferri 
Tfdae'li.B.  P.  (each  containuig  1  gr.  of  re- 
duced ij.  Aoetatet:  (1)  FEitttio  acktati!, 
Fej(C,HjOj)i,  in  the  Uquorftrri  aeeta'th.  V. 
S.,  B.  P.  ( Liquor  li-rriarartici,0.  P.),.-^!.!"! 
(gm,  0.30-1.0U)  and  the  Tincln'ni/frri  aerta'. 
fti,  U.  S.  (Tinctu'ra  fern  ace'lici  nthc'rea.  U. 
P.),  10-30  m  (gm.  0.(10-2.00);  both  used  as 
astringents  and  styptics;  (2)  1.  and  ammo- 
MI'.M  ACET.\TK  in  the  Liquor  ferri  ft  am- 
menii  arfialiA.  V,  S.  (Uashani's  mixture).  4-8 
5  (gra.  l.>-.1i>). 


)  IRON 

tion  (Liquor  ferri  albwmna'U,  0.  P.).  Ane- 
twt«:  Ferrous  arsenate,  Fei[AsOi)i  +  6HiO 
(Ferri  atse'nas,  B.  P.).  gr.  0.08  (^.  0.006), 
Bromides :  Ferrous  bromide,  FeBn  (Ferri 
bro'midum,  Ferrum  broma'tum),  in  lhe,5ii/rK'< 
piu  fern  bro'midi,  6-20  "l  (gm.  0.30-1.25). 
Oaibonatai :  Ferrous  carlvooate,  FcCOi+HiO, 
preserved  with  sugar  (Ferri  earbff  not  eaccha- 
ra'tM,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Ferrum  carbon'ioum  sac- 
chars'tum,  ti.  P.)j_  6  g 


...  G.  P..  Blaud'a  pills,  containing  1  gr.  of 

iitemporaneously  formed  i.  carbonate  with 

rvilnmiini    sulphate),  2   pills;   Millu'rn    trrri 
irS      R     P     Iflriffith'anil 


potassiu „..__,„  _  , , 

compoiila,  U.  S..  B.  P.  (Griffith's  mixture), 
4-8  3  (gm.  15-30).  /.  luAcarfiono/e  is  really 
a  hydroxide.  Ctilorldei :  (1)  Fbbric 
CBLORIDB  (/.  aaqtiichloride,  I.  pfrchloride, 
chloride  of  i,,  Ferri  chlo'ridum,  IT.  8.,  Fer- 
rum sesquiehlora'tum  O.  P.),  FetCIt,  vith 
its  aqueous  solution  (Liguor  ferri  ehUfTidi, 
U.  8.,  Liquor  ferri  perch lo' rid i,  B.  P.,  and 
Liquor  ferri  perehlo^ridi  for'tia,  B.  P.,  Li- 
quor ferri  sesqnichlora'ti,  G.  P.),  1-10  "l 
(gni.  0.06-0.60).  and  its  alcohoho  solution 
(Tincture  of  chloride  of  i„  Tinctu'ra  ferri 
ehMridi,    U.    8.,    Tinctu'n     "     '  ^"  ' 


FeClt.  2-5  gr.  (gm.  0.13-0.30),  and  its  solntion 
in  alcohol  and  ether  {Tinclu'ra  ferri ehtora' U 
alke'rea,  0.  P.),  10-30  m.  (gm.  0,60-2.00)  ;  [3) 
1.  OXVt'HLORIDE  in  solution  as  Dialyied  i. 
(Ferrum  dialysa'tum.  Liquor  ferri  dialysa' tus. 
Liquor  ferri  oxychlora'ti,  G.  P.).  5-30  "l  (gm. 
O.;iO-2.00)  as  a  tonic  and  an  antidote  to  arsenic; 
(4)  1.  AND  AMUONll'M  CHI.ABIDB  (Ammoiti- 
atfd  i.,  Ammo'nium  chlora'tum  ferra'tum,  G. 
P.),  .VlOgr.  (gm.  0.20-0.60).  Oltratsi;  (1) 
Ferric  citrate,  FctfC.HtOrtj  +  SHtO  (Ci- 
trate of  i.,  Ferri  citrus,  U.  S.,  Fernim  cit'ricum 
oxyda'tum,  O.  P.).  5-10  gr,  (gm.  0.30-0.60) ; 
Liquor  ferri  eilra'tii.  U.  8.,  10  "I  (gm.  O.fiO) ; 
(2)  I.  AND  AMMnMt'H  OITBATE  (Fern  et  ani- 
mo'nii  citras,  U.  8.,  B.  P.),  R  gr.  (gm.  0.30) ; 
its  wine  (  Ffnum  ferri  citra'til,  U.  8.,  B.  P.), 
1  Z  (gm.  4) ;  (3f  I.  and  qvisine  citbatr 
(Fern  et  quini'nie  citras.  U.  S.,  B.  P.  Chin i'- 
oum  ferro-eit'ricum,  G.  P.,  and  the  Verri  et 
quinine  citras  solu  bilis.  U.  8.),  6  gr.  (gm. 
0.30)  ;  Bitterwineofi.  (  Vinam  ferri  ama' rum, 
"  "  ■  ■   -  -"—■«  of  i.  and  quinine),  I 


I,  U.  S.,  containing 
1  per  cent,  oi  stryennine),  1-2  gr.  (gm.  O.OIt- 
0.13).  CjftnldM,  mrludingthevarioosdoublc 
cyanides  of  i.  and  other  bases  (Fanoorutldai 
and  F*rilmLiiUH)orof  i.  with  i.  cvanide(L 
ferrocyanidniand  ferricyanides).  Ofthelaller 
there  are:  (I)  Ferric  frrrocyanide,  FeiSFe- 
(CN)«  (Ferri  ferrocyai/idum.  Prussian  blue); 
i2)Ffrroii*ffrrirsa»ide,¥n2Fe(Cti)t{Tnm. 

bull's  blue).  Olycero-ptioipIULte :  2-5  gr. 
(gm.  0.13-0.30).  HydraMa  (HydrozldM) : 
(1)  Ferric  hvdrate,  Fe.(OH)«  (Ilydrated 
oxide  of  i.,  Ferri  ox'idum  hydra'tum,  U.  S.), 
and  Ferri  oxidum  hydra' turn  cum  magn^ria, 

l).„.reob,Go01^IC 


U,  8,  [Antid'otum  Hmn'ici.  G.  P.),  both  used 
ad  libitum  as  Bntii)ut(«  lo  arsenic;  TrochtWci 
ftrri,  V.  S.  (ewh  contains  5  ar.  of  ferrip 
hydtatp);  Emplattrum  ftrH.  V.  S.  (2)  I, 
Kl'BCARBONATK^  really  a  hydroxide  of  i.  ot 
varying  rompiittitioii.  Hypopboaphtte :  t-'er- 
richupnphotphile,  F«(HjPOi)«  (Ferri  hypo- 

£ho/phi8,  C.  S.y,  5-10  gr.  (ctii.  0..'«M).60). 
i<Ud«l :  Ferrous  iodide.  Keli  (  Kemim  jmla'- 
tiiiD,  (!,  P.),  5  gr.  (gm.  O-IOI;  Frrri  iod'idum 
-lAara'tHm,  P.  H     "        '        "      '     " 


,.  .1  iod:idi,V.  S.,  K.  P.  (Siru  ,._ 

da'li,  O.  P.),  10-,10  "l  (icm.  U.6<>-:!.UI):  LIqaor 
ffrTijoda'li,ii.V.  Lactate:  FerrouK Iwitale, 
Fe(CaEI)O))i  +  3ll>0(Ferrl1fu-laB,U.  K.,  Fer- 
rum  lao'lipum,  G.  P.),  !-3  gr.  (gm.  0.0fr-().20); 
Syra'pu*  hypophoiphP  tarn  ciim  frrro,  11.  \i. 
(eontaining  I  percent,  of  i.  laerate).  1  ^  (gm. 
4).  Kalata:  la  Xhv  tUlntiflum  ferri poma'ti, 
ii.  P..  nuule  from  applcH,  6-15  gr.  (gm.  0.30- 
I.B));  TinclWra  ftrri  pima'lii,  G.  P.,  1-^  3 
(Era.+-.il.  Hltrataa:  Ferric  nit  rate  (I.  perni- 
inite),  F«(X(),)^  in  xotutioii  [Liquor  ftrri 
nilra'lli,  U.  S,,  Liquor  ftrri  pernilro'tiii,  B. 
P.),  10  11L  (gni.  O.m),  uscil  RH  an  astriugent 
anil  Myptie.  Olaate;  uxed  in  nkin  dixvaHeii. 
Ozftlata:  Ferrous  oxalate,  FeCiOt  f  IIiO 
(Ftrri  ox'alas,  V,  S,),  2-3  gr.  (Kra.0.t3-«.-20). 
OUdas:  (I)  M.\hnetic(okBi.ack)  oxide, 
ferroso-ferric  oiiJe,  FeO.FnOi,  5  gr.  (Km, 
0.30);  (2)  BAtfH'AR.iTED  OXIPE,  Saecha- 
nited  i.  (Ferrum  oxyda'tum  soeehara'luin,  G. 
P.,  containing  2.8  perwnt.  ofi.),  and  W™'- 
put  ferri  oiyila'li  lola'bilii,  «.  P.,  contain- 
ing  1  percenl. of i.  Faptonate:  (I)  I.prpto- 
7.alf.  2-8  gr.  (gHi,  0.13-0..t0);  (2)  I.  anil  man- 
giiit>e  pep/oiKftf,   5-20  gr.    (gin.    0.30-1.2.']). 

FboBpbatM :  (1)  FKiiKuso-PERnic  piios- 
PHATE,  FnaTOi-FcPd,  +  SHiG  (Phosphate 
of  i.,  Ferri  phosphas,  B.  P.),  5-10  gr.  (gra. 
0.:MHI.60);  Syru'pufi  ftrri  photpka'tii,  B.T*., 
1  Z  (k"".  4);  12)  Sumo- F Hit RIC-  <-tTRO-PUO»- 
piiATE,  FePO.,NaiHr.II»Oi  +  lIiO  <Ferri 
phosphaa  Bolu'hiliti,  U.  tj.),  .5-10  er.  (giu. 
0..TO-O.W):  Syru'pHt  ferri  qaini-Hatt  Mrueh- 
iii'am  photplta' turn,  V.  S.  (Syrupua  ferri 
phoKphatiscumquininacI  flrychnina,  B.  P.), 
1-2  5  (gm.  4-Hi.  PTTOplioapliate :  Ihmble 
eilro-pymphotpkatt  (  ferri  pyropbiw'phas 
mlu'bilis,  U.  ».),  2-5  gr.  (gm.  O.i;i-(i.;!0), 
BnoclllAt«;  luvd  as  solvent  for  biliary 
ralculi;  10-60  gr.  (gm.  0.6-4.0).  Bnl- 
pbat«i:  (1)  FRRRors  svlphate,  FcSOi  -t- 
iHaO  (green  vitriol,  F'erri  sulphai'.  I'.  H.,  B. 
P.,  Ferriim  Bulfu'rieura,  G.  V.,  and  Ferrum 
sulfu'rienm  erudam,  G.  P.);  Preeipilaled  sal- 
phate  (Frrri  tiilpkai  graiiafalat.  U.  S.),  1-2 
pr.  (gni.  O.Ofi-0.13);  Drieti  sulphate,  FeS<»t  t 
HiO  (Ferri  tulphat  extieca'tiu,  V.  S.,  B.  P.. 
Ferrum  Bulfu'rieura  sireum,  «.  P.),  1-2  gr, 
(pn.  0.00-0.13);  Pifula  alor>  el  frrri,  U.  S. 
(Pilula  aloes  et  ferri,  B.  P.,  Pilula;  alowi  frrra'- 
Ue.  G.  P. ),  1-2  pills  or  4-R  gr.  {gm.  0.2.^j-().,^))  ; 
(2)  Solution  of  BASIC  perrk;  hi'i.pk.itk, 
FeiO(90i)i  {Liquor  ferri  lubtu/pAaUii,  V. 
S.,  solution  of  sulHiulphale  of  i.,  Monsel's 
■olution),uBedaBaBtyptii';  (3)  I.  AND  A»Mu- 


NI^MS^■LPHATE,!NH.^,FeI(SO^)«4-2^HlO(/. 
alum,  1.  ammoDia-alnm,  Ferri  rt  ammo'ui) 
aulpbaK,  L".  S.),  .t-IO  gr.  {gm.  0.30-O.liO)  as  an 
astringent.  (4)  Fekkicmi'lphate,  Fei{ISO()i, 
in  solution  [Liquor  ferri  lersiilpha' til,  U.  S., 
Liquor  ferri  penmlpliu'tis,  B.  P.,  Liquor  fern 
Huiru'rici  oxyda'ti,  G.  P.),  used  to  make  the 
hydrateil  oxide  and  other  compouinls.  lan- 
nate:  used  in  uephriii)>.  Tartratea:  (1) 
L  AKD  AMMONIVM  TARTRATE  (Ferri  et  am- 
mouii  lartras,  U.  S.),  10  gr.  (gm.  0.60);  (2)  I. 

lartras,  U.  S.,  Ferrum'  tanam'tum,  B.  P.). 
.5  gr.  (gm.  0.:tO);  (.1)  FeRKOI'h  TARTRATE  in 
the  Wiiie  of  i.  {  Vinata  ftrri.  B.  P.,  made  by 
di«wlving  i.  in  wine),  1-2  3  (gm.  4-«).  Val- 
erianate: Ferric  ralcriauale,  F(i(CtII(Ot)i 
(Ferri  i-aleria'nas,  U.  S.),  1-3  gr.  (gm.  O.OG- 
0.20). 

Inadlatloa  (ir-ray"deeWBhun).  [L.  in, 
into,  +  mdiu;  spoke.]  Tlie  phenomenon, 
due  to  slight  deUeiiion  of  the  mys  of  light  at 
the  iHirdcr  of  au  opaque  body,  euusing  n  light 
object  on  a  dark  grnun<l  (o  appear  larger,  and 
a  dark  olijoct  on  a  light  ground  emaltcr,  ihaD 
in  reality. 

Iiredndble  (i^"ree^lew'see-b^l).  \In-,n<*, 
+  mijir*.]  Not  reducible;  not  admitting  of 
being  replueed  in  its  natural  position. 

InreBiOar  (ir-reg'yuh-lar).  [/«-,  not,  + 
'     '     "  '       gular;   not  formed  or  dis- 


rtgular^     Xot   r 


if^  gases,  not 


I.  bones  (we  Bone).  I.  refraction.  1 
fleetlott,  refraeliun  or  reflection  in  which  (he 
rays  are  so  deflceted  as  to  be  scattered  in 
various  direi'lions,  and  lienee  have  no  point 
of  union,  real  or  imaginary. 

IiTeiplTaUe  (ir-res'pir-a-but).  [/n 
retpire,^  JJot  to  be  brrathed;  of^ga 
supporting  life  when  breathed. 

iTTlgatlon  (ir"rec.gny'shun).  [\,.irrigffli6 
=  lit,  into,  +  rigiirt.  to  carry  water.]  The 
aet  of  wawhiug  out  a  cavity  by  a  stream  of 
liquid.  Hence,  Ir'rigator,  an  apparatus  for 
performing  i. 

iTTitabilltr  (ir"rec-ta-bil'ee-lpe).  1.  In 
physiology,  the  condition  of  iHting  irritable; 
the  slate  in  which  external  stimuli  provoke 
reaclinn ;  exeltabilily ;  as  I.  of  muscle.  I.  is 
classed  acronlinji  to  (he  chaiseter  of  the 
stimulus  pmdueing  the  reaction,  as  JtffvA'in- 
ital,  CAeittieal,  or  Kltetrienl  (Farada'ic,  Gal- 
van  ir).  3.  In  patholi^y,  the  morbid  state 
in  which  moderate  stimuli  set  up  an  excessive 
reaelion,  evidenced  by  unnatural  functional 
aelivily.  Thus  in  /.  of  the  tlomach  vomiting 
takes   plaee   even   when   digeslib'     '-"    " 


oyGoot^Ic 


IRRITANT  » 

itixplnj'inR  iil>iioriTiiilly  litlfiliti'iiul  futii'liinial 
acliTLtj' ;  ua  I.  WniidiT. 

U'rltailt.  [L.  irri'Miw.  fr.  irrUiirr,  In  ex- 
cite.] Causing  Irriliitton  ;  prodat^ini;  n  iitnte 
of  orer^K'ittilioii  in  a  part ;  also  an  ugpntor 
Bubetanre  m  acting;,  fa  may  act  bj^  nuvhan- 
ical  force  (.l/frA<inieiiif'»),  by  producing chem- 
iral  chaiigi-'B  {Chemital  i'»),  or  in  olhcr  wayn. 

imtaUon  (ir"ref.tuy'!.hun).  |;l.  irriliVtio.] 
1.  The  act  of  atiiiiutatitig  or  i^xeitinK  in  onler 
to  produce  n  reaction.  3.  The  Btute  of  ex- 
citation proviikcil  \ij  Hti  mill  at  inn  ;  CHpecially, 
a  Hiate  of  ovcr-excilutioii  due  to  the  excessive 
reaplion  of  a  part  lo  stimuli,  and  niir  bhsii- 
ciateilirith  xtrurhiral  eliuiigrs.  1.  nuiy  l)e<lue 
to  the  over-application  of  stimuli  tu  a  part 
(Dirtcl  i.),  to  ivllcx  influences  orieinatiiift  in 
other  parti  (Rrfitx  i.,  SgnpaliKtic  >'.).  or  to 
wof  fuK'tional  aelivily  (/■hhWioho/i.), 


out  eroHH  disease  there  is  marked  ilemntcemenl 
nf  niiietion,  ho  tliat  sliiclit  exertion  proiUices 
marked  Bymptomn.  HMltte  1.,  i.  with  tlie  pro- 
duction of  rieetiv  fever;  properly  a  furm  of 
wpticRmia.    BplnAl  1.,  see  Spinal. 

IrrltatlTe  (ii'i'<^tay-tiv).  Of  or  pertain  ing 
to  irritation,  na  1.  symptoma;  cauaine  or  at- 
tended with  irritation,  as  I.  leeions,  I.  fever. 

iKbnmla  tis-kee'mee-ah).     [Gr.  isehein,  to 
hold  in  check, +  Aaiin«,  blood.]     Dimii 
in   blood-supply;   anemia;   especially,  1 
porary  aniemia  due  to  coiitravtion  of  the 
sels.    Jlcnce,  laclis'mlc,  of  or  due  to  i. 


Uwl  (-ay'nal),  belongine  lo  or  connecting  the 
isehium  and  onus.  uehlo-bul'lMC,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  ischium  and  the  bulb  of  the 
urethra.  lBchlo-cij>Balftr(-kep'seW'1ar),  con- 
necting the  ischium  an<l  i-apsule  of  the  hip- 
Joint  ;  as  l.-c.  ligament.  lacUo-cftTernoiiii 
(-kav"ur-noh'sus)  [fnirrnom],  the  erector 
penia  jcTceiorclitoridis).  IicUocele  (is'kee- 
oh-aeel)  [•erlr'\,  hernia  through  the  sciatic 
notch.  lB0lili>-cacc7gena  (-kok-sij'cc-us) 
[eofFtfj:],  (I)  the  pofllerior  part  of  Ihi!  levoior 
ani ;  (2)  the  coecyECus  muscle.  Ischlo-fem'' 
oral,  connecting  the  ischium  and  femur;  sa 
'    -  "       uent  {of  hi]   ■  ■  " 

ni0o>,  BonicthinKfinu],  see  Moiitlfrs,  Tahlr  of. 
uailo-pwl]ia4l(-pcr''pc-nee'al),nf  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  ischium  and  perineum.   lacuo-Tec'- 

tu,  between  the  ischium  and  rectum  ;  as  /.-r. 
(oranal)/iMc)'n,  the  fascia  covering  the  perin- 
eal surface  of  the  levator  ani.  I.-r.  foiaa,  the 
fossa  between  the  termination  of  tiie  rectum 
and  the  tulierositiesof  the  is<-hUim.  It  is  lillcd 
with  loose  connective  tissue  which  is  sometimes 
the  seat  of  abscess  (/.-r.  abtciu). 
IieUtun  (Is'kee-um).      [Gr.  imhion,  hip.] 


I  ISOMALTOSe 

the  part  upon  which  tlie  IrrHly  rests  in  silting. 

Iiahoomnnl&  (is"koh-kim'ee-ah  ).  [Or. 
fM;Af''>t,  to  check,  +  cAumiM,  juice.]  Retention 
and  stagnation  of  the  food  (chyme)  in  the 
stomach ;  a  condition  due  usually  to  striotnre 
of  the  pylorus. 

IiclKiliwnla{is"koh-mec'nee-ah).  [Or. 
ixhtin,  to  check,  +  min,  month.]  Arrest  of 
the  inenstmal  Bow. 

lacDnretli;  (iE"kew-rct'ik).    Oforpertain- 


ippressl 


. agent  p 


iug  suppression  of  uj 

ladiiurla  (is-kew'rce-ah).      [Gr.  inth'in.Vt 

beck,  f  on  roil,  urine.]     Suppression  of  urine. 

Illngl«Jl(ey'zinf;-g1aes}.   [L.iclithyocot/'o, 


protective  plaster  (court-plaster,  EnipMtrutn 
ichlhyocolfa.  V.S.). 

lalMldorBeU  (reyl).  [J.  C.  Ji«7,  G.  anat- 
omist (1750-1813).]    Tlie  insula. 

-lam-  (-izm-).  [L.  -I'smiu^'Or. -)>?nof.]  A 
suffix  denoting:  (1)  state  or  condition  in  gen- 
eral as  Kteteor-ism,  a  state  of  distention  with 
airj  (2)  a  speciGc  condition  proiluced  by  the 
action  of  a  drug,  a  state  of  poisoning ;  as  lad- 
ism,  Ei^ol-ism  ;  (3)  a  condition  of  excessive 
functional  aetivitf ,  jiartieularlj  one  of  spasm, 

lao- (ey'soh-).  [Gr.  inw,  equal.]  A  prcllx 
meaning  equal,  or  in  chemical  terms  isomeric 
with;  as  Iso-propyl  =  a  substance  isomeric 
with  (ordinary  or  normal)  propyl. 

lu-Mii7lMiiliie(-am"il-ani'een).  SeeAtnyl- 

lMClioIeBt«rl]i(-koh-les'tur-in).   An  isomer 

of  cholcsterin  occurring  in  lanolin. 

Iioalurom&tia(-kroh-mat'ik).  [Gt.ehrSma, 
color.]    Of  the  same  color  throughout. 

liOclironOilB(ey-sok'roh-nUB).  {Gr. chroaoi, 
time.]  Equal  in  time ;  of  two  or  more  things, 
lasting  for  equal  limes,  as  I.  vibrations;  of 
one  thing,  oci-urring  at  the  same  time  with 
and  lasting  as  long  as  another. 

laoooTiA  (-koh'ree-ah).  [Gr.  iore,  pupil.} 
Equality  of  the  pupils. 

laodUmatrlc  (-dey"a-met'  rik ) .  Having  the 
same  diameter  throughout. 

IsodyiLamlc  (-dey-nam'ik).  [Or.  dunamii, 
power.]  Havingcqual  power;  capable  nfgen- 
emtirig  cquul  amounts  of  force;  as  I,  foods. 
I.  equlvalant,  see  Starch  tquieaUnt. 

IiMlectrlo (-ce-lek'trik).  Having thesame 
electrical  properties  in  all  parts,  and  hence 
destitute  of  electri"   ■""" 


IloUte  (ey'soh-layt).  [F.  imler,  fr.  I,,  i 
».i/a,  island.]  To  place  aiMirt  or  hyilw" 
separate  from  others  of  the  s 


hy  itself;  to 
....    3  species;  of 
electric  connections,  to  insulate. 

laomutose    (-mawl'tohs).    An    isomer   of 
maltose,  produced  by  the  action  pf^deztrinaf 

i„Coo»Jl 


ogTc 


Uomer  (ey'sob-niar).    Ad 

Iiomsrlo    {■loer'ik).      [Gi — .    , ^ 

Having  equal  parts  ;  of  chemical  Fiubstanoeo, 
—mpMeJ  of  the  wme  elementr  ---''-'  '-  -■-- 


Pfri] 


■ame  proportiona. 
IiDinerlde  (ej-m 
laoniMrlim  (ey-s< 

vhirh  two  subBtan 
e  percentage  vo 


molecular  weighti 


im'  ur-eyd ) .    An  isomer. 
lom'ur-iim).    The  state  of 
.  includes  Poljrm'erlsm,  in 
cs,  althousb  having  the 
iiDpoBltion,  nave  diflerent 

--„-—.  JO  IhBt  th<' formnlaof  one 

I  multiple  of  the  formula  of  the  other; 
MAtam'arlun,  in  which  the  Bubftances  have 
tlie  same  percentage  composition  and  the  same 
molecular  weight,  but  differ  pTofoundlv  iu 
structure,  and  particularly  in  the  radicles 
whieh  they  contain  ;  and  I.  PTDP«r,  in  whlrh 
two  substances  differ  only  in  the  atruetiire  of 
the  ntrban  nucleus  or  skeleton  to  which  the 
radicles  are  attached  (.Yhc/'mi  i.),  or  in  the 
vtay  in  which  the  radicles  are  attached  to  the 
nucleus  {Plate  i,).  Thus  settylene,  CiIIi, 
an<l  benzene,  Celli,  are  polymeric;  ether, 
C.Hi.OX>Ilji,  and  butyl  bIcAoI,  CiH,.OH,  are 


,  __.  ,__.    _f,ril,.'6ll,  and  iso. 

amyl  alcohol,  (CHjJi:Cii-CHi-CHi.OU,  are 
examples  of  nucleus  i.  Two  substances  differ- 
ing in  physiealproperties,  but  presenling  ap- 
parently no  difterencc  in  chemical  structure, 
are  said  to  exhibit  Physical  1.  Most  cages  of 
this  sort  are  held  to  lie  due  to  Sirrco-chcmical 
i.;  i.  e.,  the  atoms  in  the  two  molecules  are 
the  same  ond  are  connected  in  the  same  way, 
but  ore  placed  on  opposite  sides  of  tlie  mole- 
cule, or  ore  otherwise  arranged  differently  in 
space. 

Iiomat'rlo,  laomet'rlcal.  [Gr.  taetroti, 
measure.]  1.  Having  equal  dimensions;  ofa 
crystal  having  all  the  axes  equal  and  at  right 
angles.  3.  Of  a  muscle,  maintaining  its  length 
unaltered,  and  only  undergoing  a  cliange  in 
tension  when  stimulated. 


IlotuipbttlOl  (narthol).    See  Xaphlhol. 

laoiiiUiy(ey-Bop'a.thee).  [■patby.'\  A  sys- 
tem of  practice  which  directs  that  a  disease 
shall  be  treated  by  the  admiDistralion  of  the 
virus  which  produces  it  or  of  some  other  ob- 


liopaUetletina  (-p 


een).  SceZ-W- 


ItopropylMDliM    (-proh"pil-flin'ecu).    See 
Prapylamint, 
ItocnlpbiKyanlc  ftelA  («ul"fbh-iey-aii'ik), 


laothloeyuilo  uld  (■they"oh-sey -au'ik). 
[S'dphiit  (or  Gr.  Iktion,  sulphur)  -I-  cynnie.'] 
A.  moDobasic  acid,  HN:C:S,  forming  salts 
called    IwwDlpliocr'MUitei    or   laotUoey'- 

Uotoo'lc.  [Teiu.'\  1.  Maintaining  the  same 
tension  ;  ofa  muscle,  contracting  upon  stimu- 
lation, but  nodergoing  no  alteration  of  tension. 
9.  Having  the  same  osmotic  pressure.  L  CO- 
afflolsnt,  a  number  indicating  the  amount  of 
salt  which  it  is  necessary  to  add  to  distilled 
water  t«  prevent  it  from  destroying  the  ery- 
throcytes when  a<ldeil  to  blood.  I.  MdoUon, 
a  solution  eonlainins  junt  enough  salt  to  keep 
the  erythrocytei"  unaltered  in  shape,  when  the 
solution  is  added  to  blooil.  Solutions  contaiu- 
ing  a  neater  amount  of  salt  than  this  are 
called  Hyprritoloii' >e ;  those  containing  \ets 
Hypoiiotoii'  ie. 

Itotrop'la,  laot'roponi.  [Gr.  trrpein.  to 
turn.]    Singly  refractive. 

nEast 
Indiar  -  ...._.,..... 

laiiw  (is'shew).  A  suppurating  nicer  or 
fistulous  tract  set  up  and  maintained  artili- 
'ially  by  the  iusertion  of  an  irritant  itcneaih 


The  sul>stance  employed  to  keep  up  the  dis- 
charge is  usually  a  little  ball  (I.  PM)  of  orris- 
root  or  similar  material. 

IlUunna  (itfrnus).  [Gr.  tXftmoj.]  1.  A 
narrow  passage  connecting  two  parts  wider 
than  itself;  heitcc,  especially  in  a  passage 
lei-ling   part,  a  constricted  _parl,   on 


ither  side  of  which  the  i 

.  of  tbe  auditory  maatni,  the  .  „ 

junction   of   the   internal   and 
*  ■'  auditory  canal. 


ated   t 


middle  thirds  of  tfai  .  . 

where  the  latter  is  narrowest.  I.  oer'«bri,  the 
mesencephalon.  I.  of  tbe  EnrtacIilMi  tnlw, 
the  narrowest  portion  of  the  Kustacbian  tube, 
situated  in  the  cartilaginous  division  just  iu 
front  of  its  point  of  jnnction  with  the  osaeous 
portion.  I.  of  tlLe  ftncM,  the  passage  con- 
necting tbe  mouth  and  the  pharynx.  I.  Of  the 
thyroid  gl&nd,  the  band  of  tissue  connecting 
tlic  two  lateral  lobes  of  the  thyroid  body.  3. 
An  annectant  convolution. 

Itallaa  laproay.    Pellagra. 

Italian  rhinoplasty.    See  RhinopUuty. 

Itch.  A  name  given  to  various  diseases  at- 
tended with  itching,  especially  scabies.  Amy 
1.,  scabies  occurring  in  soldiers.  Baker's  1.. 
BrlcklA7ar'«l.,arooer'Bl.,WftrehoiUBniui'a 


a  of 


incident  to  tbe  occupations  indicated.  B«r- 
ber'i  1.,  sycosis.  Shotile'a  1.,  tinea  tricho- 
pbytina  cruris.  Drunkard'!  1.,  intense  pm- 
ritua  occurring  in  old  topers.  Tamer'a  t, 
Lnmtierman'B  1.,  Prairie  1.,  Swamp  1.,  a 
name  loosely  applied  to  various  itching  cu- 
taneous affections  occurring  among  lumber- 
men, &rmera,  etc. ;  either  a  form  of  scabies  or 
a  variety  of  winter  i.  due  to  the  coarse  under- 
clothiDg  worn  by  the**  people.     Timt  1 


,,-„.cob,Goo»^lc 


ITCHING  tW  IZAL 

VlnMr  1.,  pruritus,  uDBssocistcd  with  struc-        It'ntl.    Silv«r  citrate. 
turslchaugP^occDrringiuUieBatumnnndcoD-  ,       .„_  i  „„_,\      i  ,„«,  ripnntivi-nf  m  nn 
tiuuiugun^Upri,,.Jnp=™ousdwellmgmcold  ,  ^,^^^^^ 

by«8p«.»ofSarcopU8f..un<lonlhewolf.  ^i^„ent..    a.    Ammon-ium,     Phoaphon-ium, 

neblng.    Pruritus.  '  ArBon-iuro. 

Itcb-mlto.    The  Sarcoptes  scabiei.  I'»ory.    1.   See  DeMin.    a.  A  hari,  bone. 

-Ito  (<yt).  A  auffii  lienotiDg  (1)  the  bbU  ]  like  Bubstanoe  forming  the  lusis  of  certain 
of  >n  acid  which  has  a  comparatively  low  |  animals,  as  the  elephant,  walrun,  etc.;  useil 
■mount  of  oxygen,  and  whose  name  therefore  ,  for  repairing  losses  of  bone,  in  arthroplasty, 
ends  in  -om,  as  Nitr>ite,  Sulph'il«;  (2)  a  I  and  similur  purposes,  I.-bltusk,  aniinal  cliar- 
Bugar  or  similar  carbohydrate,  as  Mann-ite;     coal. 


neral,  as  Epsom-it 


Iry,  PoUon.    The  Rhus  radieana. 


Iter  (ey'tur).    PI.  itin'era.     [L.l    A  way.  '  ^      ,„      ^,^      ,      ,.^      .  .^,  . 

I.  ad  InftuKUb'TUnm.  the  passage  from  tfie  .      IxodM  (ik-soh  deez).    [Gr.  yo;-,  ujistleloe, 


ing  inflammation  of;  I 


.   leness.]     A  genus  of  the  Acarina, 

.jmpriaing  the  various  species  of  ticks  pani- 
aitic  upon  man  and  animala.  Heuce,  Ixo'dle, 
of  or  produced  by  ticks;  as  Ixodic  anamia 
(  =  Tei as  fever). 

Ii'al.  A  bye-product  obtained  in  the  distil- 
lation of  coke.  A  strong  disinfwlanl  in  J-I- 
per-cent.  solution. 


oyGoot^Ic 


J.  Syiiibol  fiir'Joult's  eqiiivalent. 
Jftborudl  (jiib"oh-ran'dee).    The  Pilncar- 

piiB  ptiinatifcil' iuBj^  a  South  American  slirub 


marktid  BHentinp,  salivation,  increase  of  milk 
aod  other  Heerelioni>,  miosis  and  Bpasm  of  the 
aocommoilatiun,  ieuroi^lmis.  lowerine  ofthe 
blood-preMiure  and  tempeiatitre,  and  often 
markeil  proslratiun.  Theso  effeets  are  due  to 
Ihe  prexviipe  i>/  an  ailsnloid.  Pilocarpine, 
CiiHkNiOi.  They  also  contain  the  alkaloid 
Jab'orint,  whieli  aets  like  atropine  and  an 
alkaloid,  Pilocar'pitlinr  CioWiiSiOi.  J.  and 
piloearpine  are  uHed  as  diaphoretics  in  h^dro- 
thorax,  dropsy  (espcciallj'  of  renal  origin), 
unemic  poiKoninR,  the  initial  stane  of  avule 
inflammations  ami  fevers,  pneumonia,  mala- 
rial fever,  and  detachment  of  the  retina ;  as 
a  miotic  and  to  reduce  the  inlraociitar  ten- 
sion in  Rlaucomn,  staphyloma,  and  certain 
uleers  of  tlie  eomea;  in  infection  by  piien- 
mococci  and  streptoeocei  and  as  an  appliealion 
in  alopecia.  Uuse  of  Ke/raelum  pilorai'pi 
fia'idum,  U.  8.  (Exiracluin  i.  linuidum,  B. 
P.),  6-30  m  (gm.  (1.3-2.(1);  riiirfii'r.ij  It.  P., 
a-4  3  ((tin.  8-iri);  Pilocarpine  hydrotkloriiU 


U  (Pilocarpi'n 
u.i-v.it  \Kia.  0.(IOj-O.(I3(>)  nypouenuicHuy,  or 
(in  eye-iliseases)  1  or  2  drops  of  a  l-per-cent. 
■olutiun  instilled  into  the  eye. 

JMkMnlu  epUepir  (jak-soh'npe-an). 
[Fr.  HushlinRH  Jacibdit,  who  described  it  in 
IHUl.]  A  disease  chanielerized  b^  tonic  and 
clonie  spusuiswhich  altrnys  begin  in  the  same 
limited  area,  slowly  extend  to  other  parts,  anil 
are  followed  by  temporary  paresis  of  the  af- 
fected muscle.  Tlie  attacks  arv  nshervd  in 
b^  numbness  or  a  sense  of  movement  in  a  par- 
ticular part  of  the  l)ody  {fignal  ^yiaplom). 
Due  to  irritation  of  a  (tefiiiile  portion  of  tiie 
motor  anwof  ihe cerebral  eortei.and  relieveil 
by  trephining  over  the  area  involved. 

J»eob's  membraiM.  The  layer  of  rods  and 
cones  of  the  retina. 

J&cobaon'i  narrs.  The  tympanic  branrh 
of  the  glossiipharyngenl  nerve,  running  in 
Jaoobion'i  canftl  in  the  petrous  bone. 

Jacobion's  otsaii.  An  or^ptn.  rudimentary 
in  man.eonsistinRof  a  diverticulum  conneetell 
with  the  nasal  cavity  nod  a<ljuiiiing  Stensen'H 


jKOHtatiOtt  {jak"tee-tay'ahun).  [L.  jacli- 
tare,  to  loss  to  and  fro,  fr,  jaetrr.  to  thro-  '' 
Alossingtoaiidfro,nsnf  npatient  indelirii 


Jadelot'anuTOW*  (zliah-d'lohz).  UadrlM, 
F.  physician.]  Certain  furrows  npon  the  face 
regarileil  as  indicating  clisease.  Tliey  aie  the 
UMftl  and   gaiul,  indicative   of  abdominal 


disease,  the  former  running  down  from  the 
ala  of  tlie  nose  round  the  comer  of  the  mouth, 
the  latter  running  up  from  the  nasal  to  the 
cheek  bone ;  the  lAbtal,  indicative  of  pal- 
monary  affections,  running  down  and  back 
from  the  comer  of  the  inoulh;  and  the 
ooiaoi7g0iiikt'la,   indicative   of  cerebral  or 


Jail  f9wvt.    Typhus  fever 


B.  P.,  1 


jaia'pa,  G.  P.]  ITie  tuberous  root  of  the 
iCxogonium  Purga  (Ipomtea  Purga),  a  twin- 
ing plant  of  the  Convolvulaccffi  growing  in 
Mexico.  J.  contains  a  resin  (Resi'na  jala'- 
pffi,  U.  S.,  O.  P.,  Jalapie resins,  B.  P.).  which 
contains  the  glucosidea Coimorpu/tii  and  Jala'- 
pin,  and  Jalap' ie  acid.  J.,  its  resin,  and  con- 
volvulin  are  hydragogue  cathartics  and  cho- 
lagogues,  used  in  constipation,  to  evacuate 
dropsical  effusions  in  renal  and  hepatic  dis- 
ease, and  aa  revulsives  in  cerebral  congeation. 
Dose  ofj.,  10-20  gr.  (gm.  0.60-1.25);  Serin, 


0.30-1.00);  Sapo  jalap!  not,  G.  P.,  4-8  gr. 
{gm.  0.25-0..tOS;  Itfulajalapa,  G.  P.,  4-5 
pills  :  Tinetti'ra  jalapa,  6.  P..  30-00  "I  (gm. 
M- 

Jlla'plu.  1.  A  drastic  glucoside  found  in 
the  ipomos  orizalren'sis  or  male  jalap.  S.  As 
formerly  used,  convolvulin.    See  Jalap. 

Junalca  dOKTDOd.   The  Piscidiaerythrina. 

Junbnl.    See  Syiygitim . 

June*'  powder.    Pulvis  aniimonialis.   See 


Sec  .S 


Tflfld  ( jaym 


jrjin 


m). 


.    ioubleface,  +  caput,  head.] 
itrri,  Tabit  of. 
Jarbot.    Dilatation  of  thecesophngus  in  Ihe 

Jftamina  ( jas'min).    See  Gelmaiiim. 

JatToplia(  jat'roh-fah).  [L.^ii'rfnu,  physi- 
cian, +  trrpheJn,  to  nourish.]  A  genus  of 
South  American  plants  of  Ihe  Euphortiiaccc. 
The  seed  of  J.  enreu  {Curcas  purgans)  is  the 
BarbadciGS  or  p"-"-^'-  — ■•    "'i-".i-  ~— .*«!-.   « 

fixed  oil  used! , 

furnish  tapioca  and  eaoutehoae. 

Jaundice  (jahn'dis).  [F.  jaaniw,  yellow- 
ness, tr.jaiiuc,  yellow.]    A  yellow  hue  of  the 


caused  by  disorder  of  the  liver.  [HapMOf'- 

IX:i,/C0b,GOO»^rC 


JAW 


306    JOINT  DISEASE,  CHARCOT'S 


•nontj.)  ma^  be  due  k>aa;caiue  preventiag 
thv  Son  of  bile  fWim  the  liver  or  gall-bladder 
into  the  intestine  (Obilructivej.),  particularly 
to  cloBure  of  the  orifiee  of  the  eommon  bile- 
duct  b;  duodenal  catarrh  (Simple  or  Catarrhal 
J.),  to  pressure  on  the  duct  bj  tumors,  and  to 
cirrhoais,  abdceBs,  and  cancer  of  the  liver. 
S^mploma  of  simple  j. :  yellowness  of  skio  and 
coiyunetiva,  paasaKe  of  claj-colored  stools, 
malaiK,  anoreiia  or  dyspepsia,  and  constipa- 
tion. Treatment:  removal  of  cause;  ehola- 
gogue  cathartics  {calomel,  podophyllum)  ;  al- 
kaliea  (sodium  bicarbonate)  andswium  phoe- 

5 hate.  Hniao-Ii«patoK'eiumsorTDzn'iiilcl. 
ue  partly  to  disinteKration  of  erythrocytes 
and  consequent  increased  supply  of  hcmo- 

Slobin  to  the  liver,  partly  1o  destructiOQ  of  the 
ver  subataDce  and  to  swelling  and  catarrh  of 
the  bile-paesagea  with  increased  viscidity  of 
the  bile,  ineludea  the  j.  produced  by  poisons 
(phosphorus,  araeniuretted  hydrogen,  toluy- 
iene-diamine,  snake  veuom) ;  the  ).  of  yellow 
fever,  malana,  typhoid,  typhus,  relapsing 
fever,  scarlatina,  and  acute  yellow  atrophy; 
^idemiej.  and  Malianaiitj.  (Icterus  gravis), 
rare  forms  produced  by  unknown  toxic  influ- 
ences; and  Inftctioat  or  Febrile  j.  (Weil's 
disease).  ToiEeniic  j.  is  marked  by  severe 
cerebral  symptoms  and  is  ofleo  falal.  True 
Hiuifttag  enoni  j.  due  to  actual  formation  of 
bile-pigments  in  the  blood  does  not  occur.  J. 
of  the  new-bom  (Ictami  neonato'mm,  JVor- 
mat.orPhytioioaicalot  Idiopathic  }.),].  yioXi- 
ably  due  to  mild  septiccemia  from  infection  of 
the  umbilicus,  occurring  in  the  first  weeks 
after  birtb.  IFrabUlu-J.,  j.  ascribed  (o  the 
presence  of  urobilin  in  the  blood.  BluB  J., 
cyanosis, 

J»W.  [L.  moxiif  o.l  The  two  portions  of 
the  face  (Upper  j.  andl^ower  j.)  concerned  in 
mastication,  each  consisting  ol^a  bone  ( J.-bone 
or  simply  J.)  lodging  teeth  and  covered  by 
muscles,  mucous  membrane,  and  skin.  J.- 
alonni,  J.-Jsrk,  clonic  contraction  of  the 
muscles  of  mastication,  producing  jerking 
movemenls  of  the  lower  j.,  when  the  latter  is 


}.,  aelinomycosis. 

joe'ortn.  [Jeenr  -V  -in.]  A  aubatonee,  Cioi- 
HinNiSPiOu,  resembliDg  lecithin,  obtained 
from  Uie  liver,  spleen,  muscle,  brain,  and 
blood. 

Jew 
[L.]    The 

Jqjn'iud.    Pertaining  to  the  jejunum. 

Jojn'na-.  Prefix  meaning  j^unal.  Jejono- 
coloi'tomy  [-Jfony],  the  operation  of  effect- 
ing a  permanent  communication  between  the 
Jqanum  and  the  colon.  jQlnno-llel'Ils  (-il-ee- 
ey'tis,  •ee'tis)  \,-itii\,  inflammation  of  both  je- 
jnnnm  and  ileum.  Je}nna-lleos'tomy[-ie<>in^]. 
the  artificial  formation  of  a  communication 
between  parts  of  the  jejunum  and  of  the  il- 
eum not  normally  connected.  Jejonoi'tomr 
S-ttomy],  the  formation  of  a  permanent  arti- 
eial  opening  in  the  jejunum,  communicating 


with  an  orifice  upon  the  exterior  sui&ce  of 
the  body. 

Jejunnm  (jee-jew'num).  [Fr.  L,  j(7un«*, 
empty,  because  usually  found  empty  after 
death.]  The  second  portion  of  the  small  in- 
testine. It  occupies  the  umbilical  and  left 
lumbar  regions,  and  is  about  8  feet  long. 

JeUy  (jel'ee).  lO.¥..gcUy,iT.  ^L.gtlart^to 
freeze.]  A  gelatinous  substance  or  one  whioh 
has  gelatinized,  i.  c,  has  been  converted  Into 
a  son  but  coherent,  tremulous,  translucent 
mass.  Euam'al  ].,  a  gelatinous  substance 
formed  in  a  growing  tooth  between  the  e^i- 


,      I,  the 

gelatinous  tbrm  of  connective  tissue  making 
up  the  matrix  of  the  umbilical  cord. 
JenneMan  (jen-nee'ree-aii).   Of,  pertaining 

'  -■-  '  'ij  Edward  Jenner  (the  inven- 


Tof 


Jeqvlrltr  ( jee-kwir'ee-tee).    See  Abru4. 
Jerking  retplraUon.    See  Sapiration. 
Jerrlne   (jur'veen).    [Sp.   yerba,   herb, -I- 
fne.]    See  Veratrum. 
Jatuunbia  ( jes'sa-min).    See  QeUemium. 
Jesnlti'  bark.    Cinchona. 
Jeinlta'  tea.    Mat«. 
Utter  (jig'gur).    See  Chisger. 
Jlm'Mii  veed.    See  Stramoain'm. 


Joint.  [L.  artieula' tio.l  The  assemblage 
if  parts  forming  the  connection  between  two 
'iguous  bones  of  the  skeleton.     ' 


irs'A 


formed  iTy  the  contiguous  (or  articular) 

coverea  witn  anicuuir  car(]._.. 

gether  by  ligamtali,  the  latter  surrounding 
the  space  between  the  bones,  and  thus  defin- 
ing a  cavity  (aTlicalar  cavity)  which  is  lined 
with  a  tynovial  ■membrane.  The  varieties  of 
j's  are:  (A)  Immovable  ]'■  (Synarthroses), 
destitute  of  synovial  membrane^  articular 
cartilage,  and  ligamenls,and  including  the  sub- 
divisions 3iit«Ta,  Schijidyleait,  and  Qompho- 
ri(,'(B)lllxedJ'i(Amphiarthrasea),  in  which 
a  limited  degree  of  motion  is  possible ;  and 
(C)  Hovabls  J't  (Diarthroses),  including  the 
Gliding  (or  Arthro'dial)  ft  (Arthrodiffij;  the 
Ball-and-socktii'i  (Enarthroses)  in  which  the 
globular  head  of  one  bone  is  received  into  the 
spherical  socket  of  another,  so  that  free  move- 
ment is  allowed  in  all  directions,  the  Singe- 
j't  (Ginglymi),  in  which  one  bone  is  jointed 
on  to  another  like  a  door  on  its  hinges  so  as  1« 
move  freely  but  only  in  one  ^lane,  and  the 
Rotary J'l  (Diartbrases  rotatonie.  Lateral  gin- 
glymi), in  which  a  movable  or  fixed  ring  en- 
circles a  fixed  or  movable  pivot. 

Jolitt  diaeaae,  Cli*root'e.      See  Charcot'* 
arthropathy. 


j,Gooi^Ic 


JOINTS.  TABLE  OF. 


JUiklaukdFoot-Joliiti.    CompilEe  (A]InraTlaT  [ 

TlblO-Flb'ullir.  Formedby  lowerendollibfa  I 
uid  flbulL  LiGAHENn;  Capsulu';  Intermecoui  I 
I  —  lower  end  o(  Intemcseoiu  membrane) :  As-  I 
terlor,  PoBleiior.  and  TrtuuTerse.  I 

(B)  Ankle  prapw  (THo-Onmai.    Joint 

lurfacea  formed  by  external  Mid  Internal  mal- 
leoli, anragalus,  and  anterior,  posterior,  and  ' 
Inferior  tlblo-flbular  lig:aDienle.  LiOAMENn^ 
CajKUlar  IconvprWoR  Anterior  or  Tiljlo-Tarsal 
ligament);  Deltoid  or  Inlemal  Lateral  (cnm- 
prislne  Anterior  and  Poeierior  Talo-Tililal,  Cal- 
caneo-Tlblat.  and  Tibio-Navloular);  Eitemal 
lateral  (comprising  Calcaneo-Flbular  anil  An- 
terior and  Poet¥rtor  Talo-Hbular).  Abterieb  : 
anterior  tibial  and  peroneal.  >'ERVra;  anterior 
tibial. 

(C)  Pottarior  Artiax'alar  tonned  by  aetra- 
■Blusand  valoaneum,  and  Anterior  Aitra^a- 
Ur  formed  by  astisgalue.  caleaneum.  scapbold, 
and  Infulor  oaU'anei>waphold  lltiament,  Liqa- 
MtSTs:  Caieular  VD;  External,  Posterior,  and 
Interoraeous  Calcaneo-Astra^alold  (or  Talo-Cal- 


BlUB  behind  and  BoajJiold  and  cuboid  tn  front. 
luHEtm:  Capsular;  Superior  and  Inlemal 
Calcaneo-Cubold  (dorsal);  Lone  and  Short  Cal-  I 
caneo-Cubnld  (plantar):  Buperlar  and  Inferior 
Cakaneo-Seaphold ;  Superior  Astragalo-Sca- 
phoid. 

(B)  InterUl'aftl  between  iraFdiold,  culxiid,  | 
and  eiinel form.  LiQAHENn  :  <'apEu1ar;  Dorsal  . 
and  Plantar  tlraneverse  and  lonKltudlnal)  and  I 
Inleroeseoua  [ttansverte)  conneotlnii  scaphoid  i 
with  cuboid,  eeaphold  and  cuboid  with  cunel-  ' 
form,  and  cuneiform  with  each  other. 

(F)  TWiO-KetMWiU.  between  cuboid  and 
S  cuneiform  and  metatarsal.  Lioahents  :  Dor- 
sal. Planiar.  and  inlercRieflue.  MovEHENm  or  . 
Foot:  In  Inferior  ilblo-flbutar  sllaht  separation 
ofbonea.  In  ankle-joint  proper.  jl«i[m  through  i 
SO"  (aesoclaled  wllh  Bllghi  rotation  out  on  longi- 
tudlnal  ails)  by  tibialis  antlcuB.  eitetisor  com- 
munii  dlgllorum,  extensor  proprius  halluels.  | 
penineiis  lertlus;  (Ztcnnon  through  4A°  {aHO-  i 
elated  with  allRht  rotation  In)  by  (rastmcnemlus, 
soleuB.  peroneus  longus  and  brevls,  llblBlIspaa- 
llcuB.  flexor  longus  dlRllonim,  flexor  longus  I 
hallucis.  In  exlenelon  slight  Inleral  movement  i 
possible.  In  posterior  astragalar  Joint,  rokOion 
out  <on  longitudinal  axis,  so  that  sole  looks  out) 
by  peroneus  longvB  and  lertlUH  and  extensor 
communis  dialtorum  ;  and  rotation  fn  (so  that 
sole  looks  In)  by  tibialis  antlcua  and  muscles  ol 
tend"  A  chillis.  In  mld-tarsal  Joint  and  to  a  less  : 
extent  In  other  tarsal  Joints,  oMurtt'™  (or  dl»-  I 

Iilacement  out  of  fore-part  of  fool)  by  peroneus 
ongusand  brevls;  and  adduetion  (or  displace- 
ment In  of  fore-iHjt  of  footi  bv  tibisllB  posticus  '■ 
and  muscles  of  tendo  Achillls.  [XifrHon,  or 
rotation  out.  and  intfrsion,  or  rotalion  in.  about  ' 
a  vertical  ails,  eflecled  by  loovement  of  whole 
lower  extremity,] 
Aitrmx'alaT,  ABUrftgo-Ciaca'neui.    See  Anitt  i 

\C). 
ABUntckla-auph'old.    eee  Antle  ID).  i 

AUn-Az'Old.    Bee  Ocripflo-tpinal.  { 

0»laane»-AitraCftlAr.    See  AnJtfc((7).  i 

Carvkl,  DaTpo-Hetectr'pftl.   See  Wnn. 
Oozo-Fem'orAl.    Bee  i/fp.  • 

Orlco-Aryt'snold,    Joint  surfaces   formed  by  | 


IhjTo-arjtenold     muscle:      

(causing  vidmingq/sloriit  and  UglMnltig  of  rocal 
— '-)  by  posterior  crico-arytcnoid    —---'--  ■- 


CllCO-Tliy'roia-  Joint-surfaces  formed  bv  ai- 
cold  and  lower  comua  of  thyroid  cartilages. 
LiGAHEKin :  Caicular  |2) :  Crico-Thyroid  :  Mid- 
dle and  2  Laieral  ThjTotd.  Movehemts:  do- 
Srtsslonol  thyroid  (with  HtrWfnftipq/'roftii  cord!) 
y  crlco-thyrold  muscle. 
Slboir.    Comprises  (A)  Htunero-in'Di 


KaJUo-uinu:.  formed  by  head  of  radius,  lesser 
Blgmoid  cBTlty  of  ulna.  LiOAMEN're:  Opeular, 
-"•nprlsing  the  thickenings  known  as  Internal 
I. — .  .  J1..1J.J  I —  n  ,_  ^  separate  portions), 
-  -     and    Pceterior ; 


Lateral  (divided  Ir 


External    Lateral , 

Orbicular  (surrounding  neck  of  radius..  

irx:  inleriorand  superior  profunda,  anastomo- 
llca  magna,  anterior  and  posterior  ulnar  re- 

Nervek  :  ulnar,  median,  musculo-splral.  inter- 
nal cutaneous,  musculo^;utaneous.  MovEBEHn: 
In  (A)  and  {B)  flexion  and  eitenslon;  in  (C| 
pronation  and  supination,    firrvm  of   IMP  by 


eupinoiUm  by  bice 


"SK 


netacarpal liones.    LiOAHENtB; 


Cat 


irinfe 


iferior  Thy  to- Arytenoid  (false  a 


Dorsal,  Palmar,  Inti 

jol  bones. 

wider  Beparation  acdl 

(B  MetacArpfi-FhAlAn'nal,  between  met*- 
earpals  and  1st jihalances,  LioAHENn :  Capsu- 
lar; Anlerior;2Lateral;  eilensor  tendon  (villi 
dorsal  bands  binding  it  down )  replaces  posterior 
ligament.  Movements:  iltcfon  by  Imeroaei 
and  lumbricoles;  atnuum  by  extensor  com- 
munis :  slight  abdiuHon  and  aoauctim  by  Inter- 
ossei ;  rtmimdarticm  .■  rotaUan. 

<CI  Interphalan'Beal,  t«tween  ist  and  3d 
and  M  and  3d  phalanges.  Ltoihentb  :  Canular : 
2  Lateral ;  Accessory  Palmar  and  dotsal  bands 
with  processes  holding  down  tendons ;  posterior 
ligament  replaced  by  extensor  tendon.  Moti- 
MENis :  JIaion  bv  fleiores  digiloram  ;  fxUmiim 
(to  a  Biralght  line  only)  by  lumbrlcales  and 

Foot.    Bee  AnUe  and  /bat. 

Band.    See  WHtl  and  Sand. 

Hip.  Joint-surfaces  formed  by  acelabalum  and 
head  of  femur,  Lioahents  :  Cotyloid  and 
Transverse  (servli^  to  Increase  extent  of  art- 
cular  surface) ;  Ugamentum  Terea  (not  realty 
ligameiilousi :  Capsular  with  the  accessorT  cir- 
cular hands  (Zona  Orbicularis)  and  lon^tudlnal 
Abrts  ( I  llo- Femoral  or  Y-llgament.  Illo-Tmchoo- 
terlc,  Pubo-Pemoral.  Ischlo-Capsular.andlachia- 
Femorali.  Artehtjo:  oblurator,  ictatlc.  Inter- 
nal and  eitenia!  circumflex.  NEttrra:  sacral 
plexus,  great  sciatic,  obluralor,  acteseory  obtu- 

_.„    , .._ -i-ra:  ^^oB  by 

IS  medius  and 
ivis.  pecdnens. 


-,  anterior  crural. 


,j.,t.w'-ioo<^lc 


[luiuid  minimi 


tahon  OB*  by  BluleuB  maxl , 

glut«uf  medlus  Kud  minimus,  peclliieus.  addui: 
lor  lonpu  uid  brevls.  IUo-jhoss.  pyrlformli 
obturators,    gemelll,    gutortuB:    rolataa  in  h 


Enmcio-ni'aaT.    Bee  Elboa. 

IntsrplULlMl'Kftal.    ^ee  Fingrr  and  Tot. 

Intervn'blc.  FormedhytwopubtcboneB.  LiOA- 
KKNTb:  Anterior;  Pislerfor;  Superior;  Subpn- 
blc;  InterartlculaiFlbfo-cartllage.  UovrMBST, 
Blight  gliding. 

IntertafMl.  Set AtMnc,  D,  mi  E>. 
Interrnr'Mbrftl.    Beiwt 
' [g;  Anterior  C 

erTertebral  dl  .  , 

a  SiibllaTa.  cnniievting  bmiinx:  Cap- 


Ahtiriis:  vertebral.  BBCcndlnfr  cervical.  Inter- 
costal, lumbar.  Nkbvs:  spinal.  MovmEN'ra; 
Mexiim  by  hmgui  colli.  Bcalenl,  quadrates  lum- 
bonim,  anlenor  abdominal  mtoclei.  iw«i:  ex- 
toufen  and  emiion  by  erertor  iplna;,  longlMlmua 
donl.  iraniveraalb  colli,  sacro-lnmbatls.  uxa- 
tortus,  cervtnlis  ucendens.  splnaks  dot«l  and 
eolll,  supmsplnalea.  Intertransversales.  Inter- 
•pinales ;  laUml  Jlaion  by  either  fleiora  or  ei- 
teiiBOTH  acting  unllalerally ;  rotation  by  Beml- 
ipinales,  mullindUB  spine,  miatoree  spliuiP. 

Jaw.  Joint  surfaces  formed  by  condyle  of  In- 
teriar  maxilla,  glenoid  cavity  of  temniral  bone. 
LiaAMENn;  Capsular;  Jntcnrticutar  Flbro- 
camiace;  Exlemal  Lateral;  Inlcroal  Lateral 
(including  the  Short  Internal  Lateral  and  the 
Bpheno-Mailllary).  lAdventltlotu  (nottruellga- 
menta)  are  the  Stylo-Haxlllary  (Btylo-Mylold), 
Btylo-Byoid,  Plerj-go-Ma»lllary.1  Abtrries: 
temporal,  internal  maxillary  (deep  auricular 
and  tympanic  biancheaj.  N'erves:  inferior 
maxillary  (auriculo- temporal,  masseteric). 
HoTEMiam;  r/rrotiOn  by  (emporalis.  maiseler, 
Internal  pterygoid  :  dtprntimt  by  ptaiysma.  cll- 
jaitrlc.  roylo-hyold,  genio-hyold.  weight  of  Jaw; 
fntrtuloiibi'  2  pterj'Eoide,  superflcfsl  porilon  of 
maMCter ;  rrtrotftOn  by  poelerior  portion  of  tem- 
piHBlll,  deep  portion  of  masseter. 

Kll««.  Jcdnt  surfaces  formed  by  condyle*  of  fe- 
mur, tibia,  patella.  LtcAHENTa  (Ebbential): 
External  and  Internal  Semilunar  earillage, 
Coronary.  Anterior  and  Poaterior  Cnicisl,  (Cap- 
sular, LlicameRlaAlarla.LigamenlumMucn«um, 


Oblique  (Undnn  of  semlmembnnoaur 


poplltoU,  great  BClatlc.     Uotehehib:    iKriini 
i<m  a  sliding  axis)  through  140°,  by  bleeps. 


JOINTS 

ous.  sera  [tend  inoeus.  gracilis, 
roenemius.  popllteus;  atagioa 
(is)  (osttalghtllnebyquadriieps 
iim  In  tpronatlonl  of  30''  (when 
by  sarloriug,  grafllts,  semimem- 
"-"•" pnpllteus.    soleiisi 


leg  is  flexed)  by  bfceje;  ffliding  movement 

Larrn'geal.    See  Crifo-UiBToid,  Cnamrj/Uwiia. 
HedlO-TtLrsal.    fw  Ankle  and  Foet 
Uetacariio-Pb&Uui'KBal.    See  tingfr-jmntt. 
Hetatarso-Ptialan'gekl.    Bee  Ttx^nft. 
■Id-Tari&l.    See  Artik  ai^  FooL 


2  Veep  Anterior  ()<vl- 


KEKTB :     fiaii 


(Anterior  obturator 

old. '^  Capsular,   abtebieb: 
-     Bubocclplta),  2d  cervical.  1 
I   of    head    by  stemo-ma 


by  trapezius,  spteiilug.  Irachelo-mastold,  i-ora- 
pleius,  bi  venter  cervtc  Is,  rectus  capitis  poeilous 
major  and  minor,  obllquus  capitis  superior; 
Blight  lalerat  tneMun. 

<B)  AtlO-Az'Old.  formed  by  atlas  and  axis. 
LiQAUKNTs:  li]Ontneiiingari»<mdoccipilalbane, 
Occlpilo-Axold  <Llgamentum  latum!.  3  (Klon- 
told  {-'2  Alar,  or  Check,  and  I  Susperunry i j 
in]betmenatlaiandatit.2  Anterior  At lo- A xold 
(Anterior  obturator).  Posterior  Atlo-Aii^  ( Fos- 
terlor  obturator).  Triuisveree  (cruciform),  3  Cap- 
sular. Arterier:  vettebral.  NkrVm;  sub- 
occlpllal.  Id  eerrlcal.  Movkhbnts  :  nlation  lot 
occiput  and  axis  together)  by  slemo-raastoid, 
Bplcnlus,  complexus.  blventer  cervlcls,  leclus 
caplli»  amicus  major  and  minor,  rectus  caullii 
posilcus  major,  obllquus  capitis  superior  ana  in- 


_._  _._,_j;  {D)  Blapea  and  ft...- 

LioAMENn:  Capsular  (connecting  bone* 
..ni,.ji.„i.  '"■"-'-r.  Accessory  Anterior. 


,  and    Eilemal  (all  oi 


malleus  i  [< 


and-h 


tward :   incus  following 


of 


i ) :  very  slight 


llUdin|7  of  stapes  on  inciu;  i'Ara[ary<lnwaid?]... 

outward  1  of  eiapes  In  foramen  ovale. 
Hadlo-Car'pia.    See  Wriil. 
Kadio-Hn'marKl.    See  Elboa. 
SftdtO-Ul'nax,  Inferior.    See  WrUL 
aadio-Ul'DAT,  Middl*.     Made   of   radios   and 
embrace  and  llga- 


Baillo-in'tiar,  Saperlar.    See  £3bou. 

Bacro-OaeCTK'eftl.  Penned  by  sacrum  a 
coccyx.  LiGAHEN-rai  Anterior  and  Pasterl 
Sacro-Cix'cygeal ;  Interveriebral  sac.  Moi 
rentb:  sllghtjfcrion  and  crfemfon  of  coccyx. 

Bacro-n'lae.     Formed  by   sacrum   aitd    ilium. 
LiOAHEKn:  Ca[«ular;  Ilio-Lumbar  'IncI    " 
Lumbo-Sacral) :  Anterior,  PtBierior,  and 


ibar  'Including 

Bacnt'lilM  _  _ 

Eciailc.  Movement:  slight ffHdinff. 
Beapnlo-Olavlo'nlar.  Pormed  by  acromion, 
outer  end  of  clavicle.  Lioauenib:  Capsular 
BlreuKthened  by  the  Superior  and  Inlerior 
Acromio-Clavteular;  Ititeiartlcular  Plbro-car- 
Ulage ;  Posterior  CoracoClavicular  (Conoid  and 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO<^IC 


Tnipeaiirt),  Anterior  CorepiH 

lion  of  scapula  tmckwanl  t 
clavicle. 
Bbonlder.    Formed  by  head  o 
oavliy  of  BCftiHila.    LiuihkS 
— '"    -'■'i   strenffthBti' — 


ivicular.    HovE- 
1  fi>Tward  upon 


splnatus  ni 


Humeralj.InUmaltileiuddco-BravhfaMMIildle 
Qleno-Uumerali.  Inferior  Ulenoldeo-Brachlal 
llnferiorGleno-liuinenill;  Accessory,  com|ir1slng 
tendons  of  lilcepe  and  tricGis.  and  sulBcapular, 
BupneplnatuB,  Infrosplnatun,  and  delti^d  mus- 

flei,suprascapnlar.  Nkrves:  circumflex,  supn- 
stftpular.  MoVEKEKre;  Jleriim  ilirough  ib'by 
pcctoralis  major,  anterior  flbres  of  deltoid,  coi^ 
aco-bniclilalla,  blceia  (when  elbow  Is  dxcdj; 
exteiuion  through  Ih'  by  lalEsslmuK  doni,  teres 
major,  posterior  fibres  of  deltoid,  iriceps  (when 
elboH  U  filed);  abduction  throuichsti"  by  deltoid 
atid  suprup'o'tus  (further  abduction  of  arm 
ellectea  by  rotation  of  scapula):  oddHctiau  by 
suliBcapulariB,  pecloralie  major,  latlssimus  donl. 
teres  malor:  rotation  in  by  ButscBpularig,  lalle- 
terea  majin- ;  mliOion  nnl  by  infra- 

Bplnal.    See  Jntmirldmil  and  Oceipito-Spbal. 

Stenw-Cl&VlO'Dlar.  Formed  by  stemum.  inner 
aid  of  claTlrle.  Lioahenth:  (Tspeular  (special 
pnrlloiu  of  which  form  the  Anterior  and  Pna- 
terlor  Slano-ClaTlcuiar  lieamentei:  loteiartlc- 
uIbt  Hbro-cnrtllaee :  Interclavicular:  Costo- 
clavicular fKh<^nld).  Muvehknt:  rotation 
alKHit  tTBDsvem:  and  verilcal  axis, 

Tala-Cru'ral,  Tanal,  Tano-l(«tKtaTB«l.  See 
Aakii  and  Fbot-ioixiU. 

Temporo-Haz'lllMT.   See  Jaw. 

Thumb.    Comprises:   (Ai  Traiwilo-llBt&cBT'- 

pal,  formed  m-  trapezium  and  1st  melaoarpal. 
Ligahento:  Caimular  and  CBrpo-Meiacarpal 
band.  HUVEHE.-11H:  JtesionH.  e.,  Bpiiroiimalion 
toward  line  of  Hugers)  hy  flexor  oskIb  melacwpl 
pollicls;  eitmtion  by  exlcimir  okbIb  melacarpl 

Elliols ;  abdnrtiun  iind  adduelian  by  muscUs  at- 
^hed  to  let  phalanx. 

(Bi  Inttnnetacar'pkl.  Between  ist  and  M 
metacarpal,  Ligahe.sts:  IKirsal,  I'almar,  and 
TntemseoiiB  at  proximal,  and  Traneverse  at  dis- 
tal extremity.  MWEUENl^:f/!Kfinp  at  proximal. 
wide  separation  at  dL-ital  end. 

lOi  Hetacairo-PIuaMi'ceml.   Lioahents: 

Capuilor.  Anterior.  •!  UHeraTi  extensor  tendons 
replace  posterior  ligament.  MiiTEUBN'n:  Jla- 
ion  by  Heior  bievlB  polllcis :  etiaitioa  by  e:Men- 
tOT  pnml  inlemodil  imllicls:  aMneUmi  (I.  e.,  lor- 
wara  movement)  by  abductor  polUcls;  ailJue- 
Hon  by  adductor  pDlllciB. 

(D)  InUrpIiUMi'KMtl.  Lioahenth:  Cap- 
nilor.  -i  Lateral.  Movements  :  fieximi  by  flexor 
longus  pollieia;  e^aiiiim  by  extensor  secundi 
Intemodii  polllcls  and  Heior  brevla  polllcla. 

nblO-Flb'ulU.  Inf«Ilt»r.    See  AnUn-Joinl. 

TlblO-Flb'nUr,  Hlddla.  Formed  by  tIbU  and 
Abula:  connected  by  tnterceseoua  membrane. 

Tlblo-Flb'olar,  Suparlor.  Jidnt-surfocts  formed 
by  outer  tul>erosity  of  tibia,  head  of  fibula. 
LlOAHENTS:  Capsular;  Accessory  (Anterior and 
PoBlerlor Superior Tl bio- Fibular).  Movemektb: 
Blight  gliding. 

Tot-Jolnti.  Comprise  lA)  lQter-H«tatar'Ml 
connecting  metatarsal  bones  with  each  other, 
LiOAME.\'ia:  Doreal,  Plantar,  and  Interoeseous 
connecting  liasesof  4nn<er.and  Transrcme  con- 
necting, distal  extremities  of  all  i  metalanal 


bones.    Movements:  gliding,  i 
wide  at  digital  extremities. 
'B)  MeutanD-PbAUncMl 

tarsal  and  (list  phalanges.  Liox-r.,...,.  ^^y.^- 
lar,  2  Lateral,  Plantar  [ Longitudinal i;  Posterior 
longitudinal  replaced  by  extensor  lendoa. 
Movemesto:  /(f-JTiow  by  inleniesel  and  lumhri- 
cales.  dexor  brevls  polllcls,  fleior  mliilml  digiti ; 
ienmon  by  extensor  longus  and  brevb  dlgl- 
irum :  alductiira  by  dorsal  Inleroesel.  abductor 


pnlllcis,  aWuctor  BUntaidlgiti; 

plantar  interosset  and  adductor  polllciE. 

fC)  InterphAUii'Mal  !■"■ ■'■  — ' 

2d  and  3d  phalanges,    Lk, „.   »_ ,. 

Lateral,  Anterior  wltb  processes  holding  down 


:n  Island  2d ai>d 


longus  pollliTs:  atnuioa  by  lumbricalee  and 

Inlerossel.    extensor    p '^  -    -    ■"■-     * 

brevls  polllcls,  flexor  bi 


IT  accessorius,  tt 
»  t«  lur'-'--'-- 


TartebTO-COBtal,  Anterior.  Formed  by  ttana- 
verse  piwesses  ol  two  adjacent  vertebno  and  by 
neck  and  tubercle  of  rib  on  a  level  with  the 
lower  of  the  two.  Livahekis:  Anterior  |or 
Superior),  Middle,  and  Pwterior  Ostu-Tnns- 
verae;  Capsular.  Arteries:  InlercMlal.  Nerves: 
spinal  (anterior  branches).  Muvexenh  — 
alight  ^icf  in;. 

Vsrtabro-Oottal,  PostarlDr.  Formed  by  bead 
of  rib,  2  adjacent  verteline,  and  interveriebral 
disc.    Ligaments:  Anterior  (.'nslo-Vertebral  lor 


end  ol  ul 

bands  deicrilted  as  Anterta 

'  .lerartlcular    Flbro-carlllBge. 


Wrtrt.  Comprises:  (A)  IiifertorEadio-ni'mir. 
by  lower  end  ol  ulna,  sigmoid  cavity  of 
, •  Capsular  (With  strcngth- 

ar  Flbro- 
MovEMENTS;  lupiiintion  by  suplnaK 
and  brevlB.  and  bleeps ;  pronalion  by  pr 

(B)  Radlo-^iT'^  (or  Wrist  proper). 
Formed  by  lower  end  of  radius,  interartlcular 
dliro-cartllage.  1st  rowof  carpus.  L[uahe.ntb:» 
Capsular  (consisting  o(  AnteriOT,  Posterior.  Ex- 
ternal Lateral,  and  Internal  Lateiol);  Inlem- 
seous  (connecting  the  carpal  bones  of  1st  row 
together),  Astekieh:  anterior  and  poeteriOT 
carpal  arches,  anterior  and  posterior  InteniBBGl, 
deep  [iftlmar  arch.  .  NgRVra :  ulnar,  posterior 
InteroBSeouB.  MovKMEKTs :  fadon  by  fleior 
carpi  radlallB  and  ulnaris,  flexors  of  fingers, 
palmaris  longus;  afmtion  by  extensor  carpi 
radlallsOonglorand  brevior)  and  ulnaris  :  <£= 
diiiHoit  by  flexor  and  extensor  carpi  radlallB 
(loneior  and  lirevior),  exlcttsors  of  thumb :  ad- 
dtiftion  by  flexor  and  extensor  carpi  ulnaris, 

(C)  IntsTcar'pal  (TrtuuTsrEe  Carp^  or 

■Btl-Carpal).  Formed  by  1st  and  'Id  rows  ol 
carpus.  Lio*MENT!i>:  C^[eular  (with  strength- 
ening  flbres  described  as  Anterior,  Poelerior. 
Exicrrutl  Lateral,  and  Internal  Lateral) ;  Dorsal 
and  Inlerotaeous  (connecting  bones  ol  2d  row). 
Movements  :  Jlraon  by  flexor  carpi  ulnaris  and 
flexors  of  Hnaeis ;  fitmiini  by  extensor  carpi 
radlallB  (longlor  and  brevior)  and  citenaon  of 
Angers;  rototion. 


•  Accessory  Ugai 

Joints  of  the  wrist  i 

of  fascia  (Llgiunentimi  carpi 


JOINTS 


ID)  Pl'iUUn- 


m  anil  cunel-  : 


._, _..    .enpWtoriL , 

lonn  bones.  Lioamenth:  Capsular;  LlKunen- 
tuin  PlaoHanuUum,  Llfmnenlum  Plio-Metacai^  | 
peum.    Mi>vehe.vt:  gtidtng.  i 

(B)  CupO-Kfttaeu'Dai.  Between  2d  row 
of  parpus  and  4  Inner  melacorpel  bones.  LiOA- 
UENTb:    CafHUlar;    Dorsal    Carpometacarpal;  i 


It  of  oi 


.nelec 


tro-motive  force  of  ooe  volt;  eqaivalent  to 
nbout  i  the  amoant  of  heat  expeixled  in  rais- 
ing 1  grnmme  of  water  through  1°  C. 

Jotda'i  •qnlTtlent  (jovlzj.  The  mechan- 
ical equivalent  of  heat;  the  amount  of  nie- 
rhanicul  work  expended  in  raining  one  pound 
of  water  through  1°  F.  It  ia  773  fool-pound h, 
or  the  (oTfe  expended  in  raising  773  pounds 
through  1  foot.    Symbol  J. 

JnKkl  (jew'gnl).  [L.  jwga'liij  tt.  jagum, 
yoke.]  Acting  as  a  yoke ;  iipnnning  the  space 
between  two  narU.  /.  bona,  (he  malar  bone. 
J.  proMta,  the  zygomatic  proce». 

JnglaniOew'glanz).  PI. juglnn'des.  [L.^ 
Jomt  gldm,  Jupiter's  acorn.]  See  BiiUemui 
and  Walnut. 

JngnlM'  (jew'gew-lar).  (L.  jiigntd'rii,  tt. 
jiigithim,  throat.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
neck:  afitheJ.Talni  (Anterior,  External,  Ex- 
ternal posterior,  and  Inlemul),  or  great  veins 
sitnaled  in  the  neek  and  returning  the  blood 
from  the  head.  1.  Deaigne<l  for  or  in  rela- 
tion vith  the  internal  j.  vein.  J.  foasa,  a 
depression  in  the  petrous  bone  Indging  the 


I  with  a  similar  dept 


cipilali)oneit  formstheJ.nnt'iiMn.  J.  gftn- 
fUon,  (1)    a  ganglionic  enlargement  of  the 

SloBsnpharyngenl  nerve ;  (2)  a  swelling  on 
ie  root  of  the  pneuinogHstric  ;  hoth  situated 
in  the  j.  foramen.  J.  proCBia,  a  process  of  the 
occipital  bone  lying  behind  the  j.  foramen.  J. 
wall  of  the  tympanum,  the  floor  of  the  tym- 


abruptly,  as  Jugulatiou  of  a  disease. 

Jnctuufjew'gum).  [L.]  Ayoke.  J.  panls, 
a  spring  forceps  for  automatically  compressing 
the  urethra  in  cases  of  incontinence  of  urine. 

JnlCB(jews).  rThroughF.,fr.L.yui.  broth. 
L.  tHecu»?\  The  liquid  contained  in  the  inter- 
slices  of  a  vegetable  tissue;  in  physiology  a 
liquid  secretion,  as  Digestive  j's,  Oastrtc  j. 
J.  CMUl*,  J.  ctaannalB,  the  minute  interstices 
of  the  tissues,  in  which  the  radicles  of  the 
lymph  vessels  begin. 


JUTE 

Doisal  and  Inlen»Mous  Inlennetaearpal ;  Uga- 
meomm  Hamn-Metaoarpeum.  MovEHifis; 
slight  jbxi'an  and  uTflufan  by  fleion  and  eilen- 

lF>  PoUld'Car'pkl.      Formed  by  Dapeidum 

and  first  Dielacarpal  bone.  Movehents:  free 
In  all  directions  through  nrascles  moving  thumb. 


naceK.  It  is  used  in  making  a  paste  (/.  pa^) 
Dsedasa  pecloral ;  al  though  the  j.  paste  of  this 
country  contains  no  j's,  but  is  only  a  mixture 
of  gum  arabic  and  sugar,  flavored  and  contain- 
ing a  little  opium. 

JU'lBp.  [L.  jH/op'iMm.]  A  sweet  mixture 
rendere<l  aromatic  with  a  volatile  oil  or  a 
medicinal  water. 

Jnmpen.  Persons  affected  with  a  variety 
of  tic  which  impels  them  to  do  whatever  they 
are  hid.  at  the  same  time  jumping  up  into  the 
air.  See  Tie. 

Jnngl*  ferer.  A  variety  of  pemicinui 
malarial  fever  occurring  in  the  East  Indies. 

Juniper  (jew'nee-pur).  [L.juB''ji'mi».J  A 
genus  of  evergreen  trees  and  shrubs  of  the 
Cupreaseie.  The  fruit  of  Juniperus  commu'- 
J.,  is  the  Juniperus,  or  J.dierry 


mation  of  the  entire  urinary  tract  after  the 
acule  syniploma  have  subsided.  Preparations 
and  doses:  Oil.  5^1  (gro.  0.30);  Spir'ilvi 
Juaiperi,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  30-60  "l  (gni, 
2-^) ;  Spit' tint  juniptri  conipoif  itui,  V.  P. 
{=  the  official  representative  of  the  beverage 


_.    _^ leum  cadi'i ,  _.  _.,, 

and  other  species  of  j.  are  the  rrd  cedar  ctf  the 
Uniled  States  (see  Cedar)  and  mrin. 


JniKNl'l  boot  (z)iue-nohz).    See  Boot. 


iedAc&I  ].,  that  branch  of  medicine  made  use 
of  in  deciding  cases  at  law. 

Jury  nuut.  A  rigid  bar  attached  to  the 
trunk  and  supporting  the  head,  used  to  keep 
the  spine  at  rest  in  caries  of  the  vcrtebrs. 

Jute  ( jewt).  A  fibre  obtained  from  various 
species  of  Corchorus,  herbs  of  India  iwionging 
to  tbeTiliacee.  Used  as  an  absorbent  drew- 
ing  in  surgery. 


j,Goo<^lc 


K. 


K.    Symbol  for  potasaium  (kalium). 
Ka.    AbbreviBtioD  for  katbode  (cathode). 
KalrtDj  (ke/reenj.    [L, 


F«.]    The   hydrochloride  of  a  ciyBtallin 
__j*    derived     -  -'■  ■  "      '  ■     " 

K«Llriii»-lI.  (i. 


derived     Brtificially    rrom     qui  noli  i 

1119-II.  (i.  e.,  K.  methyl)  or  orainary  k. 

ia    C.ai(Oli)(CHj)N.H*.HCl.     AntipyrelJc 


and  antiseptic ;  uaed  in  pneumonia,  typhoid 
fever,  and  other  fevers.  Dose,  6-15  gr.  (Km. 
0.3-1.0).  Kairtii«-A.  (i.  e.,  K.  BthjR.CHt. 
(OH)(C.Ht)N.H*HC],  is  aimilar  to  k.  in 
properties. 

Kakks  (kak'kay).  A  sort  of  multiple 
neuritis  allied  to  or  identical  with  beri-beri. 
Said  to  be  produced  by  eating  poisonous  fish. 

Kakoimla  (ka-koz'mee-ah),  Sakofropli7. 
Sfe  Cacivmia,  Cacoirophy. 

Kala-aiai.  An  epidemic  and  contagious 
disease  of  India  marked  by  cachexia  and  often 
fatal.  Ascribed  to  ankylostomiaaia,  bat  more 
probnbly  a  form  of  malaria. 


;  Ka'Ilom  [L.],  potassium. 


ami  hairs)  of  the  capaulea  of  Mallotus  philip- 
pinenais  (Kottlera  tmcloria),  an  East  Indian 
shrub  of  the  KnphorbiaceBs;  rotllera.  K.  con- 
tains a  crystalline  principle  Sottlrnn,  CiiHic 
Oi,  and  IS  used  as  a  remedy  for  tapeworms 
and  tumbrici.  Dose,  1-2  3  (gm.  4-8). 
Kandaliar  sura.    Oriental  sore. 


Kaolin  (kay'oh-lin).  [L.  iaolVnum,  B.  P.] 
A  variety  of  clay  ;  sometimes  used  Co  coat  pills 
and  in  ointments.  Uence,  Kaollnosli  <kay"- 
oh-lin-oh'sis)   [-tuu],  clay-irorkera'  pneumo- 


Austr.  dermatologist.}    Xeroderma  pigmento- 


Kava-kava  (kah"vah-kah'yah).  The  Piper 
melliysticum  ;  used  in  the  Pacific  islands  to 

EriHluce  an  inloiicating  beverage.    A  fluid  ex- 
■act  is  used  in  incontinence  of  urine. 


Kefli,  Kef rr.    A  beverage  made  by  fer 

X/«r 

It  is  a  sour  liauid  contamin) 
...  ...... vrip  iLcida  with  no^'nli  of  cunt 


menting  milk  with  a  special  ferment  (a.  fe 

meiil).    It  is  a  sour  liquid  contai 
and  butyric  aeidawlth  flocculi  of 


cicatricial  contraction  set  up  through  the  ex- 
cision of  a  piece  of  the  surrounding  skin. 

Keleotoms  (kee'lek-tohm).  [Gr.  tili,  tu- 
mor, +  ek.  out,  +  temnein,  to  cut.]  A  trocar 
and  cannula  for  withdrawing  from  a  tumor  a 
portion  for  examination. 

KelanB(kee'leen).  [Gr,  jt*i«in,  to  bewitch.] 
Ethyl  chloride. 

K«Ul  (kee'lis).     [Gr.]    See  Xtloid. 

Keloid  (kee'loyd).  [;Gr.  kflu.  scar,  +  -oid.i 
A  neoplaBm  of  the  skin  consisting  of  dense 
whitish  or  reddish  nodules,  plates,  or  ridgea, 
composed  of  connective  tissue  and  developing 
in  the  corium.  It  is  sometimes  tender  to  prea- 
sure  and  spontaneously  painful,  otherwise 
causes  no  trouble,  but  reappears  if  removed. 
Falsa  or  Cicatricial  k.,  a  growth  similar  tc 
true  k.,  resulting  from  hypertroj ' 
trii.    Addlion'sk.,  morpntea. 

Keloi  (kee'los).    Six  Keloid. 

Keloaumal  (kee"loh-soh'maB).  [Gr.  kili, 
hernia, -f  aamn,  body.]   See  XoaMm,  Table  of  . 

Kelotonr  (kee-lot'oh-mee).  [Gr.  keU,  her- 
nia, ^-lomy.]  The  division  of  the  stricture 
in  strangulated  hernia. 

Kennel-lamene**.    Stiffiiees,  usually  rben- 

matic,  of  kennelled  dogs. 

Kar'aalu.  A  cerebroside,  CnHinNiOii,  pro- 
duced by  the  decomposition  of  protagon. 

Keratectaala(ker"B-tek-ta/ihah).  [Kera- 
to-  (2)  +  eclaria.}    Protrusion  of  the  cornea. 

Ker'atln.  [K'erofo-  (l) +-tn.]  The  essen- 
tial constilueut  of  the  corneous  epidermis  and 
its  modifications  (^hair,  nails,  feathers,  and 
horn).  An  albuminoid  substance  containing 
a  variable  amount  of  loosely-combined  sul- 
phur. K,  (jrertWi-num,  (i.  P.),  made  by  di- 
gesting feathers,  etc.  with  pepsin  and  boiling 
with  Bcetie  acid,  is  used  as  a  coating  for  pills 
designed  to  pass  unchanged  through  ths 
stomach  and  to  act  only  in  the  intestine. 

SaratlnooB  (kee-rat'ee-nus),  Containingor 
composed  of  keratin. 


of  which  there  are  many  varieties,  such 
HSUie  Catarrhal  ufrrer  in  conjunctivitis,  the  ul- 
cers of  trachoma,  and  the  ulcers  of  PhlycUn'- 
ular  (or  Faidcular)  k.  (nlcera  upon  small 
phlyctenules  near  the  margin  of  the  cornea, 
occurring  especially  in  scrofulous  children), 
etc.  (2)  Hmopyoa-k,  [Ukiu  *ei-peiu,  or  less 
properly  Abtcet$  of  tht  cornea)  in  which  an 
ulcer  often  shallow,  but  spreading  is  asso- 
ciated with  extensive,  deep  purulent  infiltra- 
tion, and  hypyon.  Includes  forms  produced 
by  small-pox  and  other  infectious  diseases, 
and  by  iiyury,  e.  g.,  the  entrance  of  awns  of 

i).„i»tob,Gooi^lc 


1  or  pieceaof  ojiter-shell  into  the  comes 

iperl  *.,  OuiUr  thucker'i  k.).     (3)   K.  t 
vhtfuitmo  (deaiccAtiou  and  diBiaCegration 
le  sur&kce  of  the  cornea  from  conatant  ex- 
posure to  the  air  in  iBgopbthalmua).    (4]  K. 

_ jf  the  CO 

KrslyniB).  (5)  Kcralomalacui  (' 
n-BiippiiTaUv«  k.  comprises :  (1)  K.  hal- 
lo'ta,K.  tieticuto' ia,HcTpaftbrilU  conua,  nod 
BtTpa  xoaler  tomta,  all  marked  bjr  the  pres- 
ence of  veaiclen  which  ruptnre,  leaving  small 
ulcpfH  and  sametimes  permanent  opacities  ;  (3) 


ayphiliB,   n 
stance  of  tl 


...  .  _..  D  aasocmled  with  congeni 
,  marked  by  infiltrutcs  in  the  bod- 
f  the  cornea,  producing  disseminated 
macular  opftciliea;  (4)  &Jero»iaffi.,  in  which 
margiaoi  infiltrates  aud  opacities  are  associ- 
ated with  scleritis ;  (5)  other  forms  called  from 
their  shape  or  Bituatiou  K.  profunda,  K.panc- 
fofo,  ett.-.  Symptoms  OPE.:  in  acute  fonus, 
pain,  photophobia^  oiliary  injection,  and  bleph- 
arospasm and  in  both  acuteandchronic  rorms 
impainacQt  of  sight,  often  permanent.  In 
suppurative  k.,  perforation  of  the  cornea  ma; 
occur  jiroducing  often  prolapse  of  iris,  irido- 
cyclitis, or  panophthalmitis.  Trbatmbmt  r 
causal  (mercury,  cod-liver  oil,  and  tonies  in 
interstitial  k.)i  symptomatic  {bendagina  of 
eye,  atropine  in  acute  k.) ;  iodoform  and  in- 
-=''-"--     '  untiseplf-  '-     '      -      -^   '- 


ipidly  progressiye  ulcen  a 


KsnttO-  (ker'a-toh-).  [Qr.  kenu,  horn.] 
1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  horn  or  a  horn.  1.  Of 
orperlatninc  to  the  cornea.  Earfttocal*  (ker*- 
»-Ioh-8eel)  [-«/e].  protrusion  of  Deitcetnet's 
membrane  throURti  a  hole  in  the  outer  layers 
of  the  cornea,  Kerataconni  (-koh'nua)  [Ur. 
kAnm,  cone],  a  condition  in  which  the  cornea 
bulges  forward  in  the  form  of  a  cone.  KerftM- 
CTloOld  (-krey'koyd).  the  poalerior  cri co-thy- 
roid muscle;  so  called  because  attached  to  a 
comu  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  Keratodcr'- 
mla.  [derma],  kerstosis.  Xsratofenlc  (-ien'- 
ik)  [-jrfti'e],  producing  or  devdopiUK  into  horn 
or  a  similar  substance.  Keratogtabni  [L. 
globus,  globe],  a  globular  protrusion  of  the 
cornea.  Kemtosloi'snt  [Gr.  ^/osni,  tongue] , 
that  part  of  the  hyoglossuH  attached  to  the 
erester  comu  of  the  hyoid  bone.  Xorato- 
ny'al,  forming  or  developing  into  a  comu  of 
the  hyoid  bone  ;  as  K.-h.  bone  (of  the  fetus). 
K*r»tO-lrl««  (-ey-reytis  -ey-ree'tia),  inflam- 
mation of  both  cornea  and  ins,  Earatol'rils 
[Or.  Ainj,  a  loosening],  detachment  or  solu- 
tion of  the  horny  layers  of  the  skin.  Kerato- 
lyVto,  of  or  prodncing  keratolysis;  an  agent 

f  reducing  keratolysis.  Eoratoma  f-toh'mah) 
■oma],  a  growth  conipo9e<l  of  horny  tissue; 
an  overyrowth  of  the  homy  tissue  upon  the 
■kin.  KeratotaftlAOlft  (-ma-la^'shah),  disin- 
tegration of  the  compa  occurring  along  with 
hemeratopia  and  xerosis  from  malnutrition  in 
children  affected  with  a  Bpe<'ial  form  of  maras- 
mus. Ker'atome  [-tome],  a  knife  for  incising 
the  cornea.  Seraiom'etiTi  measurement  of 
the  shape  and  curvature  of  the  cornea;  pvr- 


ormed  by  an  apparatus  called  aXi 

or  ophthalmometer).    Kerfttomyooala  (-me^- 

coh'sis),  disease  of  the  cornea  due  to  fungi ; 
aspcrgillina  (see  Atptrgil- 
la  [Gr.  niMtin,  lo  prick] 
»}mea,  KsratoplM'Uc,  of; 


fects  or  redundancies  of  the  cornea ;  eapeeiaUri 
the  Bubstitntion  by  operation  of  transparent 
for  opague  cornea ;  (3)  the  development  o 
-roduction  of  the  homy  layei 
ier'fttoiaope,  an  apparatus  for 


production  of  the  homy  layer  of  the  dcin, 
Ker'fttoioope,  an  apparatus  for  examininglhs 

especially,  one  for  determining  from 
"     ' --^ 'nre  of  the  cor- 


iuBpeclion,  the  form  and  curvature  ol 


(-toh'sis)  [-o™],  the  fom 
horny  growth,  or  a  disease  of  the  skin  charac- 
teriied  by  such  formation.  Keraioni  follica- 
la'ri;  a  very  chronic  disease  marked  by  red- 
dish or  brownish  nodules  in  the  akin,  which 
coalesce  into  large  patches  and  contain  cavitiea 
filled  with  friable  epidermal  plups.  KeratonM 
palma'rii  et  planta'rit,  a  condition  in  which 
thick.leathery.and  pigmented  plates  form  upon 
the  skin  of  both  palms  or  both  soles.  Ktratoti4 
mla'rit,  an  affection  of  the  skin  characlerited 
by  the  development  of  minute  conical,  hard 
elevations,  each  one  of  which  surrounds  the 
orifice  of  a  hair-follicle.  Keraloiit  leaflU, 
occurring  in  old  age,  makes  the  skin  har^, 
dry,  and  homy  or  warty.  Kar'Atotome,  see 
Ktraiome. 

Senuuioiieiiroili  ( ker-aw  "  noh-new-roh'- 
sis).  [Gr.  AemuBos,  lightning,  +  n*uro»ij.] 
A  neurosis  produced  by  a  lightning-stroke. 

Etr'ton.  [Gr.  kirion,  honey-comb.]  See 
Tinea  kerioa  under  Tinta  Irichophytina. 

KerkrlAC'i  TalTts.      The  valvula  conni- 

Konnei  (kur'meez).  [Oriental  in  origin.] 
The  Coccus  i'licis,  a  European  insect  growing 
on  theK.oak(Quereus  coccifera]  and  furnish- 
ing a  dye  like  cochineal ;  also  called  S.  tier- 
rleB.    K.  mlnerttl,  antimony  oxysulphide. 

Ker'nig's  sign.  A  siipi  of  meningitis,  con- 
sisting in  the  ^t  that  the  thighs  or  legs  after 
flexion  cannot,  owing  to  the  contracture  of 
the  posterior  thigh  mascles,  be  tiilly  extended. 

Ketone  (kee'tohn).  A  compound  consist- 
ing of  the  radicle  -CO-  united  with  two 
univalent  hydrocarbons ;  as  Phenyl-metbyl  k. 
=  C.Ht-(CO)-CH)  (i.  e.,  phenyl  and  methyl 
united  with  CO). 

e  ketone  of  a,  heiatomic 
alcohol. 

Sld'ney.  [L.  ren.]  One  of  the  pair  of  or- 
nns  secreting  the  urine.  It  la  bean-shaped, 
the  concave  border  having  a  notch  (AiTuini 
opening    into    a   cavity    (nniu),    into  which 

rtne  ureter,  vesaele,  and  nerves  for  the 
The  ureter  in  hilum  expands  into  a 
funnel-shaped  reservoir  (ptlvti)  which  di- 
vides into  7  to  13  pockets  (caticu).  Into 
these   project   the  apices  (papilla)  of  Srto 

i„Goo<^lc 


18  diTergioE  rtriatel  pymmidal  mamea  (pif- 
ramidt  of  Malpighi)  which  together  connti- 
tnte  the  mtdiilia  of  Ihe  k.  Lining  the 
bucB  of  the  pyramida  is  the  granulnr  cortrx 
of  the  k.,  whieli  dips  doirn  between  the  pj- 
nmide  forming  the  columns  of  Bertin.  Id- 
Testing  the  rortei  is  a  flbrouB,  readily  sepa- 
rable memhmne  {captulr.  of  k.).  The  aria- 
ifcrout  iitbtila  begin  in  the  roHei  na  apher- 
Ical  eipaasians  IMalpighiaii  capwuirt)  ;  lesc- 
■~g  this,  they  run  lirst  aa  a  coil  (convuluted  Iti- 
^  ■    ■'  piral  {>piral  UtbuU),  in  the 

M  the  medulla  and 


ing  this,  th 
b^c),  then 


ligiage  (zi)riag 
or  irrtfular  lubtilt),  next  in  coila  (ttcondaiy 
convoluted  tubule),  and  finall;?  enter  ibe 
medulla  again,  where  they  run  in  a,  straight 
eourse,  forming  the  alrai^ht  or  cotUcling  (u- 
btilri,  nhieh,  by  repeated  junotions  with  ulher 
tubules,  form  the  di»chxrgi»g  tubutet,  open 
ing  upon  the  pflpillte   '"    "--     -'■  —    ^" 


capsule    (pjmioiirf*     ,     _     .       ,    . 

ntya).  The  urinaiy  tubules  and  Malpighiu 
eapsiile  consiKt  of  a  continuous  bawment 
membrane  lined  with  epithelium  which  is 
flattened  in  the  eapsule,  eulioidal  in  the  tubes. 
The  arUfia  of  the  k.  run  between  the  pyra- 
mids to  the  base  of  the  Utter,  where  they 
form  arches  which  send  branclieN  down  to  the 
pyramids  (artcriie  rcclie)  and  up  to  the  cortex 
(interlobular  or  radiate  arteries).  The  latter 
in  part  break  up  into  capillnries  Burmundiiig 
the  uriniferous  tubulcn,  partly  supply  each 
Klalpighian  capsule  with  an  nlTereut  veasel, 
which  invaginntes  the  wall  or  the  capsule, 
forming  a  pouch  in  which  il  breaks  up  into 
a  coil  of  cftpillarles  (the  Malpighian  luft). 
These  latter  reunite  to  form  the  efferent  ves- 
sel, and  this,  on  leaving  the  Malpighian  cap- 
sule, breaks  up  into  a  scconti  set  of  capillaries 
which  surround  the  urinifrrous  tnbules. 
The /une/ion  of  the  k.,  performed  partly  by 
the  Malpighian  capsules  and  partly  by  the 
secreting  cells  of  the  uriniferous  tubules,  is  to 
•eparate  from  the  blooil  water,  urea,  and  otlier 
constituents  of  the  urine,  some  of  which,  such 
as  hippuric  acid,  ore  probably  manufactured 
by  it.  Cai'dlack-.HapU'lcK.,  disease  of  the 
k.  due  In  inauffieiency  of  the  heart  or  liver. 
Oontractad  k.  [Atropkie  &.,  Granular  Jr., 
GoHly  k.).  Large  wtilte  k.  (Brannu  k.), 
anrflcal  k.,  see  Jf/pbrilit.  St»A  k.,  the  pro- 
nephros, Frlmor'dlml  k.,  the  pronephros  and 
Wolffian  body. 

KleaUln  (key -en' tee-in).    See  Kyatfin. 

Kilo-  (kil'oh-).  [Gr.  ehili'oi.  thousand.] 
Prelii  meaning  thousand.  Kil'ogTUniua, 
Kll'olltre,  EU'amatra,  see  Weiglitt  and  Sleni- 
urre.  Table  of.  SUosruiune-ine'tre,  EUo- 
iramms-kU'omBtre,  the  work  done  in  lifting 
one  kilogramme  through  one  metre  and  one 
kilometre  respectively. 

~  (kin"es-lhee'iluih),   KinMi- 


9  KNAPPS  TEST 

tlwili  (kin"e«-thee'sia).  [Gr.  Inneein,  to 
move.  +  aitthititi  perception.]  The  sense  by 
which  we  appreciate  the  character  and  eitent 
of  uur  muscular  movements,  and  which  conse- 
quently gives  ua  impressions  of  the  attitude 
and  changes  of  attitude  of  our  limbs,  and 
gives  us  our  ideas  of  weight  and  resistance. 

Klll»itli«tlc  (kin"es-thet'ik).  Of  or  for 
the  appreciation  of  muscular  movementa;  ■■ 
K.  centrr  {centre  for  receiving  and  co-ordi- 
nating impressions  produced  by  muscular 
movements),  K.  ien«  (=  kinaisthesis). 

Kliiamt.t'ica.  [_Gr. tinemaiiti.)  Thescieoce 
relating  to  the  movements  of  bodies. 

Klneil- (ki-nee'zee-),  Elnealo-  (ki-nee'iee- 
oh.).  [Or.  tiniiii,  movement.]  PreGxe* 
meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  movement. 

KlneiUt'rlci.  [Gr.io'n^hM,  healing.]  The 
treatment  ofdisease  by  gymnastics. 

Klneilnwter  (-lim'ee-tur),  Elnealomater 
(-om'ee-tur).  [-inrt«r.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  movements. 

Kineilonenroiii  (-new -rob' sis).  [Neuro- 
n't.]  Disorder  of  movement  due  to  some 
detect  in  the  nervous  system.  K.  includi-s 
apoam,  paralysis,  and  anomalous  or  inco-or- 
dinated  movementa.  K in esioneu roses  may 
affect  the  musclea  of  external  relation  (Bx- 
Mnud  k.),  the  muscles  of  the  viacere  (Tli- 
a«r«l  or  Interuklk.).  or  the  muscular  fibres 
of  the  vessels  (TMcnlai  k..  angioneurosis). 

Kineslpathy  (-up'a-thee)  KlaedUwr'wy. 
\_-palh]/  or  Iherapj/.i     KineslBtricS. 

Klnaiodlc 

pertaining   t..   _.    „   ..._  , 

which  motor  impulses  are  conveyed. 

Slnat'lc.  [Gr.  tinelikot,  fr.  kinrein,  to 
move.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  motion  ;  moving; 
producing  motion :  aa  K.  energy,  K.  force. 

KliMMpUun  (ki-uee'toh-plazm ).  [Gr. 
Ainelot,  movable,  +  plaima.  aometbing 
formed.]  A  term  for  the  chromatic  substance 
of  the  celt  body  on  the  theory  that  it  is  a  re- 
serve nutritive  material  and  bence  represents 
the  potential  energy  of  the  cell. 

Slng'i  erU.  Scrofula;  so  called  because 
supposed  to  lie  curable  by  the  touch  of  a  ting. 

Sine's  yellow.    Arsenic  trisulphide. 

Slno,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  (key'noh).  The  inspis- 
sated juice  of  the  Pterocarpus  MarBupium,  a 
tree  of  the  Leguminoste  of  Bengal.  A  mild 
astringent,  used  in  diarrh(ca,and  locally  in 
pharyngitis  and  Icucorrhoea.  Doaeof  TVncf'i'- 
™i.,  l°S.,  B.P..  13(pn.4);  Pulvitt.com- 
po^ilut.  B.  F.  (containing  5  per  cent,  of 
opium),  5-20  gr.  (gra.  0.30-1.35). 

Klnone  (kin'ohn),  Elnovin  (ki-noh'vin). 
Slv  Quinonr.  Quinovin. 

Kltaiato'i  baollln*.    Bacillus  pestis. 

KleptonM'nla.    See  Cleptomaaia. 

Knapp'i  teit.      A  test    for  sugar 


cyanide  and 


KNEE  a: 

•odinm  hydrate.  Sugar  reduccE  the  cyanide 
with  precipitation  of  melallic  mercnr;. 

Knett.  [L.  gfitn.'i  1.  The  region  at  the 
junction  of  the  IhiKh  and  lefc.  K.-pan.  S.'cap, 
the  patella.  K. -Joint,  are  Joint.  K.-Clonut. 
K.-Jerlc,  K.-pbenomsnon,  reflex  clonic  upaflni 
of  the  leK.  prodtiwd  by  gnittrtly  tapping  the 
1i)ptmeii(um  patellic  vrben  the  leg  hatigsloosr. 
SoTlBein»Xi'*k,,afeHoiLMnialil'itnft.  In-k., 
KllOck-k.,  genu  vallum,  i.  AaypDrtBhow- 
log  an  angalar  bend  ;  aa  Che  K.  of  the  internal 
capsule. 

Knock-kiiBe.    Cienu  valgum'. 

Kuttckla  fnut'ul).  The  ronnded  promi- 
nence  formed  by  the  dorsal  ospeet  of  a  phalan- 
geal or  metacarpo-phalangeal  joint. 

Koch't  bacUliu.     Baclllua  tuberculoeiB, 

Koeli-Blirlleli's  aolntlon.  A  stain  used  in 
bacteriology  consieting  of  a  filtered  aqueous 
aolution  of  aniline-oii;  to  every  100  parts  of 
which  are  aitdeil  10  of  al»i)late  alcohol  and  11 
of  a  concentrated  alcoholic  solution  of  fuchtin, 
gentian-TJolet,  or  methylene- blue. 

EDkiun  butter.    See  Gareinia. 

Kal>,  KDlanln.    See  Oita.  Colanin. 

Kolpltil,  Sol'po-.     See  Colprtii,  Colpo-. 

Konl|^-a  mannmetar  (k<c'nigz).  [Konig. 
G.  physicist.]  An  apparatus  bo  arranged  that 
notes  emitted  by  a  muaicat  instrument  con- 
nected with  it  produce  characlerislic  varia- 
tions in  the  appettrancee  of  a  flame  (KOnls'i 

senlS'B  nda.  A  series  of  Meel  bars  so  oon- 
Etructed  that  each,  when  atmck,  emita  a  note 
of  a  certain  pitch. 

Kop'llka  itgn,  Kopllk'i  apoti.  [Koptik, 
Am.  physician.]     See  Meailei. 

XoppaaehMtr's  lolntlon.  A  decinormal 
solution  of  bromine   used  as  B  (est. 


Koatn  (koh'ein),  So'io.    See  Otaio. 
KotunU,  Katunyi  (koo'miss).    See  fumysi. 
Konuo(boo'soh).    See  Cumo. 
_  ErunarlA  (kra-mee'ree-ah). 


,.     A  genns  of 

South  American  shruhs.  The  root  of  K.  (ri- 
an'draandK,  toroenlo'B»,rhstanyar  ralanhia, 
is  the  S.,  U.  8.  { Kramerim  radii,  B.  P.,  Radix 
ratanhiie,  O.  P.).  Used  as  an  astringent  indi- 
arrhiea  and  passive  hsmorrhSKea.  and  locally 
in  fissured  nipples,  fissure  of  the  anus,  dysen- 
tery, and  leacorrhicB.   DoaeofExtraiftiimkra- 


1  KYPHOTIC 

laeritn.  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  5-10  gr.  (gm.  0.30-0.60)  ; 
ExlTOc'lu-m  krameria  ftiiidum,  U.  S„  10-20 
ni  (gm. 0.80-1.25);  Infn'tim  kramria.  B.P., 
15  (gm.  30)  T  Liquor  kratutrlar  concentre  tat, 
B:P.,30-fiOin  (gm,  2-^);  Svru'putkTameria, 
""■        "■■     Tiiii-t»rrakTameria,'B.V. 


!  (gi 


U.8.,l|(gm.30); 
(Tinr-tnfB    mtjinhii 


Kr4iirDalirulVM(kraw-roh'siB).  [Gr.  itmu- 


■»); 


of  the  d 


e  of  the  vulva, 


hypertrophy  of  the  epide 

KranM'a  bnlbi  (orcorpnadei)  (krow'zez). 
See  Bulbt  of  Kraute. 

Sntnie'*  line  (or  membrane),  A  beaded 
line  paBsing  transversely  throuEii  each  of  the 
light  bands  which  alternate  with  dark  ones  in 
a  niuscle-flbrilla  ;  indicating  the  boundary  of 
a  sarcous  element. 

Kre'aUne,  Kraat'tnlne,  Sreoto'ton,  Ere- 
■amine,  Ereiln,  EreiDl,  KryptoptuuUc  add. 

See  Creatine,  CrraHnine,  etc. 

Kry'oflne.  Methozyacetphenetidine ;  an 
antipyretic,  analgesic,  and  hypnotic,  used 
like  phcnacetin.     Dose,  8  gr.  (gm.  0.5). 

Knmyai  (kon'misj.  Originally,  a  Caucasian 
beverage  made  of  fermented  mare's  milk ;  now 
made  from  cow's  milk  fermented  by  means 
of  yeast  and  glucoRe.    An  eflervescent.  i 


Kiiainunl'a  oom*  (kuea'mowlz),  IKHit- 
maal,  G,  physician,]     Diulietic  coma. 

Kflsimaul'B  lymptom.  Conia  and  convul- 
sions due  to  absorption  of  toxins  in  gastric 
disease. 

Kye«t«ln  (kev-es'iee-in).  [Gr.  kwtin,  to 
be  pregnant,)  A  bcuui  forming  on  the  surface 
of  the  urine,  formerly  supposed  to  be  charac- 
teristic of  pregnancy. 

Kymosraph  (key'moh-grsf),  [Gr.  kuma, 
wave,  -f  grapkein,  to  write.]  An  apparatus 
for  recording  oscillatory  movements. 

Symoaeop*  (key'moh-skohp).  [Gr.  kiima, 
wave.  +  -(coiM.]  An  apparatus  for  demon- 
strating the  principles  of  wave  motion,  eap*. 
ciully  as  conducted  in  elastic  tut>e8  like  the 

KFnnrenlc  «cll  (kio"yu-ren'ik).  SyphosU 
(key-fob' sis).  Kypbotle  (key-fot'ik).  See 
Cynurtitie  acid,  CyphoiiM,  Cyphotie. 


j,Goo<^lc 


LACERATED 


L.    1.   Abbreviation  for  left.    1.  Abbreri- 

■tion  for  lightBense. 

1.     Abbreviation  for  levorotftry ;   aa  l.-Gta- 


L^bUl  (la/bee-al).  [L.  labiS'lU.]  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  tbe  lip,  as  L.  arteries;  di- 
recled  toward  tbe  lip,  ss  L.  surfHce  of  a  tootb, 
L.  bow  (see  Bow),  t.  Made  with  the  tips; 
u  a  L.  coDSODBnt  (or  simply  L.  =the  letters 
6,/,  c).  S.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ooe  of  the 
>ia  m^ora;   into  a  labium  majus,  as  L. 


&i 


LabUa  (lay'bil).    [L.  lab'ili;  fr.  Idbi, 

glide.]     1.  (fliding,  ir-- ■• 

from  place  to  - '  -  - 


.     ..       , ;  an  L.  eleptrodeB.     L.  »p- 

plleauon,  the  applicatioa  of  an  eleL-tric  cur- 
rent (L.  cnirent)  by  movina  one  or  both 
electrodes  upon  the  aurfgce  of  the  hody.  S. 
Chemically  unstable.  Ilenee.  LahU'lIy,  chem- 
ical instability. 

" 1>e-oh-).     [I J    „, 

o  the  lips.  LsblD- 
Dsmou  i.sur  vee-naij,  pertaining  to  the  necfe 
(of  a  tooth)  and  directed  toward  the  lip;  as 
L.-c.  wall  of  a  tooth,  Lablo-ehoralc  ■tnU«r- 
IsC  (-koh-ree'ik)  [chorfiil,  stuttering  in 
which  the  lips,  when  made  to  move,  are  firmly 
compresneil,  so  that  a  labial  cannot  lie  eon- 
nei'ted  with  a  Towel  following  it.  lablo- 
den'tal,  of  or  perlAining  to  a  tooth  and  di- 
ret'led  toward  the  lip.  Lablo-gloBao-Uiyn- 
SaalparalyEli(-gloB'Boh-la-rin'3ec.al).LablO- 

floiao-DluumKeal  paraiyili  (-glos''soh-b- 

rin'jee-al)  [Or.  gtmta,  tongue,  +  laryngeal  or 
pkarynqeai\,  chronic  or  progreraive  bulbar 
paralysis;  linchenne'a  paralyais;  a  chronic 
latai  disea»e  in  which  there  arc  progresaiTc 
paralysis  and  woHlini;  of  the  muscles  of  phona- 
tion,  mastication,  and  deglutition,  with  grad- 
ual failure  of  thvse  functions,  produced  by  dC' 
geneiation  of  the  nerve-nuclei  on  the  floor  of 
the  fourth  ventricle.  Death  occnra  in  flrom 
one  to  four  years  from  involvement  of  the 
respimtory  or  cardiac  centres  in  the  medulla, 
from  entrance  of  food  into  the  air-pasaases,  or 
from  respiratory  foilare  due  to  atrophy  of 
respiratory  muscles.  LaUo-men'tal,  per- 
taining to  or  directed  toward  both  lip  and 
chin.  Lkblo-iuial  ('Uay'zal ),  of  or  )>ertaining 
to  the  lips  and  nose,  as  L.-u.  junction ;  pro- 

ducc<l  by  lips  and  nose,  as  L.-n.  co ' 

Lablo-palaliiie  [-pnra-leyn),  pertain 
dirt^tod  toward  both  lip  and  palate,  ukuiu- 
plMty  (lay'lfcc-oh-plBeB-tcel,  see  Chfitoplatty. 
Lablotanaculnm  (-tee-uak  yu-lum),  a  tenacu- 
lum for  drawing  the  lip  forward. 

Lttblvm  (lay'bee-um).  [L.]  Lip.  L.  )•- 
porl'mun,  hare-lip.  L.  majm  <pt.  la'bia  ma- 
jo' ra),  one  of  the  longitudinal 


folds  bounding  the  external  oriSoe  of  tha 
gen i to-urinary  tract  in  the  female.  L.  ml'nai 
(pi.  la'bia  mino'ra),  one  of  the  two  mucoo* 
folds  diverging  downward  from  the  clitoria 
behind  tbe  labia  m^ora  and  lying  on  either 
side  of  the  orifice  of  the  vagina.  L.  tymput'- 
leiua,  L.  T««UI>nU'Ta,  the  edges  of  the  sulcus 
spiralis,  adjoining  respectively  the  scala  tym- 
pani  and  scala  vestibuli.  L.  TDca,'ls,  the  en- 
tire loienge-shaped  body  formed  by  the  vocal 
cords  and  their  attach menti. 

labor  (lay'bor).  [L.j  Theactof  brinpng 
forth  a  child ;  parinrition.  L.  is  usually  di- 
vided into  tbrce  (UiKM,  the  first  ending  with 
the  rupture  of  the  loembranea,  the  second 
with  the  expulsion  of  the  child,  and  ths 
third  with  the  expulsion  of  tbe  placenta. 
L.  may  occur  St  tarm  (i.  c,  at  nine  months 
from  the  beginning  of  pregnancy),  consider- 
ably before  this  period  IPrmnatttTB  1.),  or 
considerably  after  it  (PoitpoDMt  1.).  Keten- 
tion  of  the  fetus  beyond  term  after  au  in- 
elTeclual  attempt  to  expel  it  constitula 
■laiAd  1.  L.  may  be  btvught  on  artificially 
(ArUflOlal  or  mdncAiI  1.);  and,  when  initi- 
ated, the  efforts  of  nature  may  be  supple- 
mented by  instruments  (Instrnmaiital  1.). 
L.  may  take  place  with  undiie  rapidity  (Pta- 
cip'itat«  1.),  or  be  protracted  oeyona  tha 
■  ■■        —  "ina  1.). 


(Potrerleis   J 


e  (Tadlons  1.).    In  the  latter  a 

I  atony  of  the  utenu 

Sresence  of  several 
I  1.),  to  anomalooa 

between  the  size  of  the  fetus  and  of  the  par- 
turient canal  (ObBtmct«d  I.}.  L.  also  may 
be  Oompllcated.  as  by  hsmorrha^,  eclamp- 
sia, etc.  L.  is  aJso  sometimes  designated  ac- 
cording to  the  preBantlnc  part,  -  "  "  ' 
Footling  I.,  Head  I.  ■" 


Dry  1.,  1.  i 


off  very  early. 

J«b)rrl&tll(lab'ir-inth).  IQi.  laburinthiu.'} 
The  internal  ear  :  comprising  the  Oiaaotu  L, 
consisting  of  the  bony  semicircuUr  canals,  ths 
bony  cochlea  and  osseous  lamina  spiralis,  and 
the  bony  vestibule ;  and  the  Mam'branoni  1., 
consisting  of  the  membranous  semicircular 
canals,  tbe  ductoacochlearis  of  the  cochlea,  and 
the  saccule  and  utricle.    See  Ear, 

LabjTlnthliLe<lab''ir-in'thin).  Of, pertain- 
ing to,  or  originating  in  tbe  labyrinth,  aa  L. 
vertigo,  L.  symptoms ;  in  relation  with  the 
labyrinth,  as  L.  (or  inner)  leall  of  the  tym- 
panum. 

LabyrintUUi  (tbe/tis,  -thee'tis).  [-fiA.] 
Inflammation  of  the  labyrinth. 

Lac.     PI.  lacU.     [L.]    Milk. 

Lacazated(las'ur-aT-ted).  l.Tomorripped. 
3.  Attended  with  tearing  or  ripping;  proanoed 
by  tearing ;  as  L.  woanda. 

l),.:..t0b,GOOl^IC 


LACERATION  S 

lACSTftUOn  (laa"ur-By'Bhuii).  [L.  larera'- 
do.]  Altaringorripping;  as  L.  of  the  cervix 
uteri,  L.  of  the  )>rain. 

Lacartiu  flbrosiu  (la-sur'tiis  fey-broh'saa). 
[L.  =  fibrous  masole.]  The  aponeurotic  band 
eiteading  from  the  inner  aide  of  the  tendon 
of  tlie  biceps  to  the  deep  fnecia  of  the  forearm. 

lAChrynul  (lak'ri-mal).  [L.  lacrima'tit, 
fr.  laerima,  tear.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
tears,  or  Bubaerving  their  secretion  and  conduc- 
tion. The  tears  are  secreted  by  the  L.  gUnd, 
which  IB  located  in  the  upper  nnd  outer  part  of 
the  orbit,  and  are  conveyed  from  the  xtand 
along  the  cunjuoctival  sac ;  thence  through  ori- 
fices (L.  pnncta)  in  the  upper  and  lower  L. 
pAplllB  (aitualcd  at  the  inner  end  of  either 
lid)  into  the  L.  iftc,  vhich  ia  the  upper  dilated 
extremity  of  the  L.  duct.  The  latter  emptie* 
inlothelowermeatusof  theuoee.  Thepuncta, 
sac,  aod  duct  collectively  form  CheL.nasimcBS. 
a.  Of,  pertaining  lo,  or  asaisting  in  the  forma- 


the  1.  posasgea,  as  L.  knife,  L.  probe. 

LaobrTnMtlon  (lak"ree-nui^8hun).  [L. 
idcnntd'titi.]    The  shedding  of  tears. 

Lac'mna.    See  Litmut. 

lACt-,  L40'U-.  VL.lac  (gen.  /oMif),  milk.] 
Prefixes  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  milk. 

LWibllballllll  (-al-bew'min).  An  alhumin 
contained  in  milk. 

Laetaae  (lak'tays).     Uasf.^     A  ferment  (e. 

?.,  that  found  in  kefir  ferment)  decomposing 
ictose  into  dextro-glucose  nod  dextro-galae- 

L*o'tat«.    [L.  laelit.l    A  salt  of  lactic  acid. 

LMtaHOn  (lak-Uy'shun).  {l..laelare,  to 
suckle.]    Suckling. 

Lkc'tMJ.  1.  Or,pertainiDg to.orby meani 
of  milk ;  as  L.  engorgement  of  the  breast.  9. 
A  lymphatic  whieli  eonlHins  chyle;  an  intes- 
tinal lymphatic  originating  in  the  lymph-space 
of  on  InlesUDal  villus. 


OU,  is  the  acid  of  sour  milk,  formed  by  the 
fermentation  (L.  fMrmsatatlon)  of  laeloiie  and 
other  carbohydrates  (see  Fermentation).  Its 
Hlereo-chemicsl  iBomer,  Drxtrorotury  ethyli- 
lUiu  I.  aeid,  HaTColanlic  (or  Panilaclicj  acid, 
IB  formed  in  muscles  during  rigor  mortis,  and 
occurs  in  the  hlood  and  urine  after  muscular 
exercise  and  in  the  urine  in  nliosphorus  pois- 
oning and  after  extirpation  oithe  liver.  Fer- 
mentation I.  acid  is  cither  levorotary  or  is  the 
Optically  inactive  I.  acid,  which  is  com- 
pounded of  the  deitrorolary  and  levorotary 
acids  and  is  found  in  the  muscles  and  bmin. 
L.  acid  occurs  in  the  stomach  in  cancer. 
Eth^lent  I.  aeid,  Cnj(OH).CHi.CO.On,  one 
vanety  of  which  is  Hyilracrylic  acid,  does  not 
occur  in  the  body.    All  the  1.  acids  are  sour, 


fi  LACTUCARIUM 

syrupy  liquids.  Fermentation  l.acid  (Acidum 
lac'ticum  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.)  Is  used  as  a  sol- 
vent for  false  membranes,  an  application  to 
tuberculous  ulcers,  and  internally  in  dyspep- 
sia and  diabetes.    Dose,  I  S  (gm.  4). 

bear,]    Convey- 

LftCtlfuxe  (lak'tee-fewj).  [L./u^re,  topnt 
lo  Qight.]  An  agent  dispelling  or  preventrng 
the  formation  of  milk. 


Lac'tln.    Idctoae. 

LaetiT'orotiB.  [L.  vordre,  lo  devour.]  Liv- 
ing upon  milk. 

Lac'to-.  lLa£.]  Prefix  meaningoforderived 
frommilk.  L»ctocel«[lak'toh-seel)r-ce;e],Bee 
Galaeloc'U.  Lactocbrome  <lak'tuh-krohm) 
[Gr.  chToma,  colorj.an  alkaloid,  CsHiiNOt,  ob- 
tained from  milk.  Lactoglobnlln  (-glob'yu- 
),  a  globulin  nonta 


-glob  yu- 

LuM-napll'ttlol,  naphthyl  lactate;  an  intes- 
tinal antiseptic,  DoBe,4-8gr.  (gm. 0,25-0.50). 
lAotom'atwr,  (I)  a  hydrometer  so  graduated 
as  to  indicate  directly  the  specilic  gravity  of 
milk  or  of  a  mixture  of  milk  and  water;  (2J  a 
tube  so  graduated  that  when  filled  with  milk 
the  percentage  volume  of  cream  that  rises  can 
be  read  off.  Lac'tOUe.  <1)  an  aromatic  liquid, 
CioHaOi,  produced  by  distilling  lactic  acid; 

i!)  generically,  an^  body  formed  from  a  hy- 
roxy-Bcid  by  eliminating  the  elements  of  a 
molecule  of  water.  LftCtoplieillll  (-fee'dlD), 
lactyl-phenetiiline ;  a  crystalline  substance, 
C»Ht(OCiHi)NH.CO.riI(OH)CIIi.  Analge- 
sic, antipyretic,  hypnotic ;  dose,  8-15  gr.  (^. 
0.5-1.0).  Lactophosphatfl  (■fbs'art),  a  com-  " 
pound  of  a  base  with  both  lactic  and  pho*- 
phoric  acids.  Lactoprotelii  (-pro' tee-in),  a 
proteid  of  whey ;  fonned  with  casein  by  the 
action  of  reiinin  on  caseiiiogen.  Lac'toicope, 
"  for  detcrminine  the  a  "    * 


igtt 

cream  in  milk  by  the  degree  of  opacity  of  the 
latter.  Lkc'lMe  \-ote.  X.  sa(^ckarum  lacli», 
U.S.,  B.  P.,  G.P.I,  milk-augar:  a  sugar,  Cu- 
HnOii  -^  HiO,  found  in  milk,  forming  hard, 
sweetish  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and  dextro- 
rotary.     It  sometimes,  especiallj  in  pregnant 

TliftctMn'rla).  Used  as  a  vehicle  for  powders 
(especially  the  triturations), 

Ltctuu  (lak-tew'  kali ) .  [Lac,  from  its 
milky  juice.]  Lettuce;  a  genus  of  herbs 
of  the  Composite,  furnishing  lactucarinm. 
Slightly  hypnotic  and  antispasmodic. 

LMtnaarmm,  U.  S.,  G.  P.  (lak"tew.kay'. 
ree-um).  The  inspissated  juice  of  Lactuca 
virosa.  It  is  a  bitter  substance  of  narcotic 
odor.  It  contains  a  tasteless  crystalline  sub- 
stance, lactD'cBiin  or  Lactn'oone,  CiiHuO, 
and  three  bitter  principles.  Laetn'Cln,  Cn- 
HiiOt  -H  IIiO,  lactu'cle  acid,  and  Lkctnco- 
pic'rln.  Amild  hypnoticand  antispasmodic. 
Dose,  8-15  gr.  (gro.  0.5-1.0);  of  TiiKta'ra  lac- 
tacarii,  U.  S.,  1  3  (gm-  4);  Syru'pu*  lacta- 
carii,  V.  a..  1-a  3  (gm.  4-8).      ,  -  . 


thoiK    whith    give     hair    its    whiMaeaa. 
nuiBlia,  the  largest  Klnud  of  Littre,  forminf^a 
1.  in  the  upper  mi  rfaee  of  the  fowa  naviculariB. 

Lacunar  ( In^kew' ntir  ).  Contaimng  la- 
cuhes  ;  aftecting  Isciinte,  us  L.  tonsillitis. 

IaciuiiU«  (la-keiv'nevl).    A  small  lacuna. 

Lmcna  laciimalla  (Wkus  lak" rec-maj' ■ 
lis).  [L.  =  (ear  take.]  The  Lriangular  space 
separatiafc  the  two  liiu  at  the  inner  canthua. 

Ladr'i  tUpper.    Cypripedium. 

LsTorTTS,  LBTDTDtary,  LbtvIomji,  Ln- 
TUlMa.     See  Lecogyre,  ete. 

Lftfii]ratt«  mlztnre,  IFroia  La  Fuj/eiu,  who 
made  hie  visit  in  this  country  at  the  time  the 
mixture  was  compounded.]  A  mixlurv  used 
in  gonorrhcea,  contaiiiinx  copaiba,  spirit  of 
nitrous  ether,  and  liquor  potassie, 

Lacaiu  (la-jee'nah).  [L.  ^  flask.]  The 
blind  upper  end  of  the  scala  media. 

lacophUuOmnB  (lag"af-thBl'mu8).  ^Grja- 
got,  hare,  +  ophthalmos^  eye,]  A  condition  in 
which  the  eycB  cannot  be  completely  shut 


;xoi))ithalmuB.  ectropion'  paralysis  of 

icularis,^  or  spasm  of  the  levator  pal- 

pebree  supcrions.  _  II  produces  a  grave  iorni 


the  orbieufa 


of  keratitis  (keratitis  e  logophthalmo). 

Lkkr  Uood.  Blood  which  has  become 
darker  and  more  or  less  transparent  through 
solution  or  destruction  of  the  red  corpuscles. 

T-n"*"g  [L.  lalla'tio,  from  Gr.  lateein,  to 
babble.]  Stammering  carried  to  such  a  p«int 
that  speech  is  nearly  or  qait«  uti intelligible. 

LUO-  (lol'oh.).  [Gr.  laUein,  to  babble.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  speech. 
Laloneoiosla  (-new-roh'ais),  any  disturb- 
ance of  phonation  of  nervous  origin.  LalDp'- 
fttby,  disturbance  of  speech;  comprising  dys- 
arthria and  dysphasia.  LklopIagU  (-plee'jah) 
IGr.plfgi,  stroke],  aphasia. 

Lamb'da.  [Gr.  ^letter  Aor  i.]  The  point 
where  the  lanibdoid  and  sagittal  sutures  meet ; 
the  posterior  fontanelte. 

Lambdkclmiiu  (lam"da-siz' mus).  [Gr. 
lambda  =  I.]  Incorrect  pronunciation  of^tbe 
letter  /. 

Lkmb'dDld.  [-o><f.]  Shaped  like  the  letter 
lambda  or  a  ;  oa  L.  (occipitoparietal)  suture. 

Lamb'llA.     [L.]    See  CercomoTua. 

Lamel'Ift.  [L.  ^  dim.  of  lamina.]  1.  A 
thin  plate  or  leaf;  as  the  LametlEcof  bone  (see 
Bote).  S.  Of  the  B.  P.,  a  medicated  gelatin 
disc  for  insertion  in  the  eye. 

LamsllaT.  Pertaining  to,  made  of,  or 
shaped  likealameliaorluniellie,  l.catar&ot, 
see  Oalaract. 

Lun'iiu.  [L.]  A  thin  tint  plate;  espe- 
cially, one  of  the  pair  of  processes  jneura' 
popbyses)  nrhich  togetlier  form  the  piislerior 
part  of  the  arch  of  u  vertebra.  I.  bMlU'Tll, 
•eei.  m'freo.  L.  olns'reft,  a  layer  of  gray  mat- 
ter behind  the  chiasm  ;  continuous  with  the 


LANG'S  FLUID 


gyri.  and  connected  by  the  v 
with  the  calloBum.  I.  crlbro'i*  (=  sieve-like 
loyer)j  a  name  applied  (a)  to  the  anterior  and 
posterior  perforated  spaces  at  the  base  of  the 
brain ;  (4)  the  two  perforated  plates  through 
which  the  saccular  and  cochlear  branches  of 
the  auditory  nerve  enter  the  internal  ear;  (c) 
the  sieve-like  portion  of  the  sclerotic  Ihrougb 
which  the  oj)tic-nerve  fibres  enter  the  eye; 
(d)  the  cribnform  piale  of  the  ethmoid  bone ; 
(f)  the  process  ot^  fiiacia  Uib  covering  the 
saphenous  opening.  L.  dentlcnlk'ta,  a  carti- 
laginous layer  on  the  upper  outer  poKloa  of 
the  osseous  1,  spiralis.  L.  elas'tlcL  UkUrtor, 
Bowman's  membrane.  L.  eIai'UCApoat«Tlar. 
Descemet's  membrane.  L.  fusca,  the  outer, 
pigmented  connective-tissue  layer  of  thechori- 
oid.  L.  papyxa'cek,  the  os  planum  of  the 
ethmoid  ;  so  called  becnnse  thin  as  paper.  L. 
pro'pTl&,  the  middle  or  connective-tissue  layer 
of  the  membrana  tymiiani.  L.  qnadrisBm'- 
but,  the  layer  upon  which  the  corpora  quad- 
rigemina  rest.  1.  rMlotOa'rll.  the  perforateil 
membrane  covering  the  organ  of  Corli.  L. 
■plra'llB,  the  septum  (partly  bony,  partly 
membranous]  jutting  out  from  the  inner  wall 
of  the  canal  of  the  cochlea  ami  dividing  it  into 
the  scalie  vestibuli  and  tympani.  L.  siipra- 
cliaTtold'eft,  the  1.  fiisca.  I>.  tennliut'Ui,  the 
1.  cinere*.  L.  vltraa  (1)  the  bomtmeneous 
glassy  membrane  lining  the  chorioid  inter- 
nally;  (2)  the  vitreous  table  of  tbe  skull. 

Lam'inar.    Composed  of  lamince. 

Lamlnarla  (lam"ee-nay'n!e-ah).      [L.]     A 

CouBof  Algie.    The  stems  of  L.  digita'taand 
aoustoni  (Sti/itra  laminaria;)  shrink  in 
drying  and  swell  when  moistened  again,  so 
that  they  are  employed  as  tents  (£.  ienU)  for 
dilating  sinuses,  the  cervix  uteri,  etc, 
LuulUAted  (lam'ee-nay-ted).    Lcuninar. 
Lunliuitloil   (Ukm"ee-nBy'shun}.     Conver- 

J.aiiilii«c'tomr,  Lamsee'tomr.     [LSminu 

or  Or. /amnio  (—  lamina) +-ectoniy.]   Excision 
of  the  lamina  of  a  vertebra. 

Lampblack.  Impure  charcoal  produced  by 
the  imperfect  combustion  of  oils,  gat,  or  other 
illuminating  agents. 

Luie«.    To  incise  or  perforate. 

Lan'cM.  [L.  lanrea,  lance,]  A  double- 
edged,  lance-pointed  knife,  used  for  making 
small  incisions,  as  in  bleeding,  etc. 

(lan'see-nay-tina).    fL-  '<"''■ 

ing  in  pieces.]     Stabbing,  darting, 
cutting ;  as  L.  pains. 

Lanelal'*  nerres  (or  atrls)  (lahn-cbee'- 
zees).    [Lanciii,  It.  anatomist.]    See  Siria, 

Landry'i  paralysis  (labn-dreei).  Acute 
ascending  paralysis.  See  Atcending  parntytii. 

land  scurry.    Purpura  hamon-hagica. 

Lang'hana'  layer.  The  deeper  cellnlar  in- 
vestment of  the  chorionic  villi.  Cf.  SyneyiiviB. 

Lang's  fluid.    A  hardening  liquid  used  in 
,;«..  ~..».„,.T..  sublimate  5 


microscopy  containing 


j,Gooi^Ic 


paKs,  acetic  avid  5,  and  Bodiam  chloride  S, 
^■aolTed  in  100  pajis  of  naler. 

Lan'OUn.  [L.  Idnoli'num  (fr.  tana,  'nool,+ 
aleum) .]  A  fat  obtained  from  sheep's  vool  by 
chemical  processes  ;  ustd  like  wool-fht. 


Ii«iit«niiMU'a  IncUniei  (lahn'ter-mahnzj. 
flee  Inciaura  of  Schmidt. 

LuiUm-tflsU.  Testa  of  (he  cotar-seDse 
nude  with  colored  lanterns. 

Lannso  (Iti-new'gah).  [L.]  The  fine  hair 
or  down  present  on  all  parts  of  tile  skin  ex- 
cept the  palms,  Boles,  upper  eyelids,  and  dor- 
.sul  BurAkce  of  the  dislul  phalnnges.  It  re- 
sembles hair,  but  contains  no  medulla. 

lAp'atO-.  [Gr.  lapard,  the  flank,  tr.  lapa- 
rot,  liut.]  Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to 
"-   -'■  ' iJtpftroGoloi'tomy   [-»(f — ' 


u  the 


colon  through  the  abdouiinal  wall ;  tlie  nmk- 
ing  of  an  artificial  anus  by  iaparoi'olotomj. 
LkparoMlot'omr.    see    Coloiomy.     Laparo- 


bladder, +  -«c(oni»],  r 


cyiMtem?  l-flis-tot'oh-niee)  [Gr.  kntiU,  blad- 
der,  +  -Mmy],  incision  into  a  v^t  (especiaU; 
one  produced  by  extra-ulenne  gestation) 
throngh  the  abdominal  wall.  Laparo-ely- 
trot'omy  [Or.  ettUron,  vagina, -I- -Mmj/],  the 
operation  of  cutting  through  the  abdominal 
vail  inl«  the  vagina  in  order  to  remove  a  fetus 
through  the  ob  uteri.  L&p«Te-ant«rot'omy, 
the  operation  of  cutting  through  the  al> 
dominal  wall  ink)  the  intestine.  Laparo- 
Kattrot'omy,  the  operation  of  cutting 
through  the  abdominal  wall  into  the  stom- 
ach. Laparo-hyaMrec'tomy,  removnl  of  the 
ntenis  through  the  abdominal  wall.  Lap- 
-aro-byit«TO-iiopharaatainy  (-his'" tur-oh- 
oh"oh-foh-rek'toh<mee)  [Gr.  hiulrra,  uterus, 
-(-  oophoran,  ovary ,  ■¥  -atomy] ,  see  Parro'i 
operation.  I.aparo-)i7*t«rot'oinr,  the  opera- 
tion  of  cutting  through  the  abdominal  wall 

Laparo-Uaot'omy  [ileam  ^-lomy],  the  ope- 
ration of  cutting  through  the  abdominal 
wall  into  the  ileum.  I-apafo-myomBc'- 
tomy  [myoma  +  ■fctomyl ,  removal  of  a  my- 
oma by  laparotomy.  Vaginal  l.-m.,  an  ope- 
ntion   in   which  the  body  of  the    -' '" 


pulled  down  ii 


0  the  vagina  through  an  in- 
co-uterinc  pouch,  in  order  to 
effect  the  enucleation  of  a  uterine  myoma. 
LaparottftphTAOtomy  (-nec-frek' toh-mee). 
nephrectomy  done  through  the  abdominal 
wall.  I-aparaaalpingBCtomr  (■Bal''ping-}ck'- 
toh-mee)  [Or.  talpigt,  trumpet,  -I-  -ecUymy], 
the  operation  of  cutting  through  the  abdominal 
wall  and  removing  the  Falloppian  tube.  Lap- 
aroiplNMc'tomy,  splenei'tomy  through  the 
abdominal  wall,  laparoapltnot'omy,  the 
operation  of  cutting  through  the  abdominal 
wall  into  the  spleen.  Laparot'omy  [■tomy] 
the  operation  of  cutting  through  (he  abdominal 
wall  into  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
LapiaOay-pU).   Pl.lap'ides.   (L.J  Aslone. 


LARYNGEAL 

I'rlB,  calamine.  L.  OlTl'nni,  L. 
opbttial'mlciM,  alumiuatcd  copper.  L.  Infar- 
nalia,  silver  nitrete.  L.  laArua'lla  dUu'tiu 
(or  mltica'tiu  or  nitra'tnt],  diluted  lilver 

Lapp'a.    A  genus  of  plants  of  the  Com- 
positie.    The  root  of  L,  offieir-""  "—■■—■ 


used  ns  a  diuretic  and  alterative 
matism,  gout,   scrofula,    and   skin  oiKcases. 
The  leaves  are  applied  to  buma,  wounds,  and 

lap'ani.  [L.]  A  foiling.  L,  pUa'rnin, 
eicesflivc  falling  out  of  the  hair. 

Larch.    8ee  Larix. 

Lard,  [l^.adepi.l  Thcfat  in  the  subperito- 
neal tissue  and  surrounding  the  kidneys  of 
the  hog.  Purified,  it  forms  the  Adcps,  U.  8„ 
B.  P.  (A.  suill'us,  0.  P.);  combined  with  2 
per  cent,  of  benzoin,  Etcnzoated  I.  {Adipi 
Ittuoina'tu;  U.  S.,  A.  benzoa'tus.  B.  P.,  G. 
P.);  and  depriveduf  partof  ilsoil  by  prasure, 
the  Adept  indura' iui,  B.  P.  (for  use  in  hot 
climates).  Used  in  making  ointments  and 
cerates,  and  to  protect  the  skin  against  changes 
of  temperature  in  laryngitis,  bronchitis,  and 
scarlet  fever. 


nearly  ajl  reagents,  and  from  alt  other  pro- 
tcids  by  its  insolubility  in  gastric  jaicc.  It 
gives  a  blue  color  with  iodine  and  sulphuric 
acid  or  with  indigo-carmin. 


Larlx  (lay'rii).  PI.  la'rices.  [I,.J  The 
larch  ;  a  tree  of  the  Conifers.  The  European 
larch  (L.  Korops^a)  furuishes  Venice  turpen- 
tine and  Brianjon  manna,  and  its  bark  is  used 
in  bronchitis,  chronic  cystitis  and  pyelitis, 
and  purpura.  L.  sibtr'ica,  the  Siberian  larch, 
furnishes  tar. 

Lark'ipnr.  The  Delphinium  Consol'ida, 
an  herb  of  the  Ranunculac«B  having  acrid 

Eroperties.    Used  in  dropsy  or  asthma,  and 
•cally  in  scabies  and  to  destroy  lice. 
Lairay'i  amputation  (lahr-reyz).  ILarr^, 
F.  surgeon.]  An  etiiputation  of  the  shoulder, 
in  which  the  incisi 


Larray'a  ipaeM.  The  interapaccs  between 
the  portions  of  the  diaphragm  attached  re- 
spectively to  the  ribs  and  the  sternum. 

Laiyncaal  (la-rin'jee-al).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  affecting  the  larynx ;  as  L.  muscles,  L. 
cnses,  L.  phthisis,  L.  paralysis;  originating 
in  the  larynx  or  in  some  condition  of  it,  as  L. 
asthma,  L.  dyspncea,  L.  rltles,  L.  vertigo  (sea 

i„Xj()o»;Tc 


LARYNGECTOMY 

Vertigo);  itpplied  to  or  used  in  tlie 

tloD  or  trealmentof  the  larynx,  m  L.  minui 
L.  brush. 

Larrnceotomy  (|gr"  in-jek'  loh-met) 
[Lan/iix  +  ■ectomy.'i  Excision  of  Ihe  larynx 
the  total  n-moval  of  the  larynx  by  operation 

LurnrlamiiB  itrldnlns  (W'in-jiz'inui. 
■trid'yu-lufl).    ILaryax  +  -itmuM.]    A  disease 


inspiration  followed  by  c 


D  of  b 


luK  ,  tni  u.  >  ...K  c'liK^'  ■">  a  symptom  of  lan^n- 
geal  inflamniation  or  as  an  independent  affec- 
tion (Bpasmodic  croup),  enpecially  in  connec- 
BTith    riekelB.      Treatment:    hot   hath, 


emetira,  chloroform  inhalations,  intubation  of 
larynx,  laryngotomy. 

LuynglUi  (la^'in-iey'tis.  ■jee'tis).  {-Hit.] 
Inflammation  of  ihe  larynx.  OatarrlUkl  1.  ia 
produced  by  extension  of  inflammation  from 
the  bronchi  or  naso-pharynx,  exposure  loeold 


n  of  ir 


J  the  exanthemata.  Svmptoms: 
■  dy sphaiji a,  hoarsen ese 
tnd  respiratory  Bpasm 


pain,  dryness  of  (hroal.  dysphaijii 
or  aphonia,  dyspnrea  and  rer~'~ 

ifalae  eroup),  wheexy,  mefalliu  mi.Kn,  ni  uim 
ry.  later  accompanied  with  expei'toration, 
moderate  fever.  PUer'nOiunu  f.,  in  which 
there  arc  suppuration  of  Ihc  submucous  tissue 
and  erysipelatous  swelling,  accompanies  ery- 
sipelas, variola,  etc.,  Iibk  marked  constitutional 
symptoms,  and  is  rapidly  fatal.  Mem'brMiotii 
I.,  in  which  there  is  formation  of  n  fiilse  mem- 
brane, may  be  due  to  diphtheria  (Diphtll«'rl>l 
1.,  true  croap,  membmnona  croup),  or  to 
the  action  of  severe  cauteranla  tike  boiling 
water.  Cliaracterized  by  great  dyspnoea 
and  pronounced  constitutional  symptoms, 
Syplilllt'lc  1.  and  Tnbarculmu  1.  are  chronic 
forms  marked  by  infiltration  and  ulceration 
which  cause  deformity  and  obstruction,  induc- 
ing aphonia  and  dyspniea,  and  uflen  fatal. 
Treatment  of  l.  :  m  acute  cases,  counter- 
irrilatiun,  poultices,  or  cold  applications  to 
outside  of  larynx  ;  inhalations  of  steam  or 
medicated  vapors ;  depressants  and  diaphor- 
etics (ipecac,  tartar  emetic,  opium,  varm 
baths) :  emetics,  chloroform,  or  hot  hath  in 
spasm  of  the  glottis;  tracheotomy  in  extreme 
spasm  or  obstrnt'tion.  In  chronic  cases,  inha- 
lation, insufllation,  or  application  of  astrin- 
gents (silver  nilrete.  zinc  sulphate,  tannic 
acid);  lodofonn  or  lactic  acid  to  ulcers,  with 
cooeine,  orthoform.  or  chloroform  for  pain  ; 
tonics,  cod-liver  oil,  and,  in  syphilitic  1.. 
mercury  and  iodides. 


the  larynx.    LuTDKOflasiiTa  ('fiah'ur][L,^n 

j_.._  ^_   __.i.i   .1  _   '-in  of  splitting  thi 

LuyngDlOflcal 


goloey.  Lvynsd'ogin,  om 
yngologT.  LtimiKOlog7(-gol'oh-jee),  the  sci- 
ence dealing  with  the  larynx  und  its  aifect  ions. 
Laryngopanl'riU,  laryngoplegia.     Lkryn- 


S  LARYNX 

Eop'atb;,  any  aflTecdon  of  the  larynx,  Lar- 
yngopluuitom  (-fikn'tom)  IOt. phanUuma,  ap- 
parition], a  model  of  the  larynx  for  practising 
laryn  go  logical  examination  and  manipulation 
u  poll .  Liiyaeo-ptuayasttii  ( -fa-rin' jee-al ) , 
of  or  pertaining  to  both  larynx  and  pharynx. 
laryiigo-pliarTngeni  (. fa-rin' jee-us)  [L.], 
the  inferior  conslrittor  of  the  pharynx,  tii- 
nuV'phSLr'mx,  see  Pharyni.  LarynBopH- 
ony  (-gof'oh-nee)  [Gr.  phoiie,  voice],  the 
sound  of  the  voice  as  heard  on  aascnltatlon 
over  the  larynx.  Laryn'gopluity  i-platty]. 
repair  of  deformity  of  the  larynx  by  a  plaatic 
operation.  LuynsopIaKla  (-pleeNab)  [Gr. 
pifgf,  stroke],  paralysis  of  Ihe  lairneeal 
muscles.  LiryngDicopt  ( la-ring' eoh-skonp), 
an  apparatus  for  examining  the  interior 
of  the  larynx :  consisting  of  a  reflector 
(usully  a  head-mirror)  for  throwing  light 
into  the  tliroat,  and  a  smalt  angular  mir- 
ror (laryngoscopic  or  throat-mirror)  for  de- 
flecting this  light  into  the  larynx  and  reflect- 
ing the  image  of  the  latter.  Ltryncoaoop'lc, 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  laryngoscope ;  pertain- 
ing to  or  used  in  laryngoscopy.  lArjTtpji'- 
coplat,  one  who  practises  laryngoecopv.  Lar- 
ysgoa'copy,  examination  with  the  laryngo- 
scope. LMTs'gDBpaam.  spasm  of  themuscles 
of  the  larynx.  See  JjiTyngitmut  ilriduliu. 
LarTliKOBtatloitl  (-stee-noh'sis).  morbid  con- 
tniet  ion  of  the  cavity  of  Ihe  larynx.  LMTHgot'- 
Omy,  the  act  of  incising  Ihe  larynx  j  partic- 
ularly, the  division  of  the  crieo-thyroid  mem- 
brane, or  of  the  cricoid  or  thyroid  cartilages 
in  the  middle  line.  Done  for  obstruction  in 
the  larynx  situated  at  or  above  the  vocal  cords 
(e.  g.,  in  cedema  of  the  glottis),  and  which 
cannot  l>e  relieved  by  manipulation  through 


the  mouth.  Siib-kyiiid  taryngoloiHy,  i 
through  the  Ihyro-m'oid  membrane;  i 
old  pharyngotomy.  Laryiiio-traclia»2(-trar- 


kee-al),  of  or  periaining  to  Iwth  larynx  aod 
trachea:  as  L.-t.  inflammation  (Lajynxo- 
trMbel'UB).  tarynso-traclMotoniy (-tray"- 
kee-ot'oh-mee),  incision  through  the  lower 
part  of  the  larynx  and  the  upper  part  of  the 


cylindrical  box  composed  of  enrtilegei  (cri- 
coid, thyroid,  arytenoid,  oomicula  laryngis, 
and  cuneiform)  movable  upon  each  other  py 


■la  (crieo-thyroid,  arytenoid, 
lateral  and  posterior  crico-arytenoid ;  see 
Muicl'i,  Table  of).  The  1.  communicates  be- 
low wiUi  the  trai;hea,  above  with  the  phar- 


;  the  latter  openine  being  shut  by  the 

^hismovablebyniuBclea(lhyro- 

superior  and  inferior  aryteno- 
The   '    — *- — 


epig/otlU,  ir 
epiglottideu 
epiglottideus).     _    . 

false  vocal  cordi,  composed  of  mut-ouB  nieiu- 
braiie,  and  the  inferior  or  true  vocal  cords, 
composed  of  fibrous  and  yellow  elastic  tissue. 
The  tension  and  degree  of  separation  of  the 
latter  determine  the  pitch  of  the  tone  emitted, 
aod  are  altered  by  means  of  the  muHrlea  mot- 
ing  the  cartilages.  The  1,  is  lined  with  mticoiu 
membrant  which  below  the  vocal  eords  is  cili- 
ated. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


Ltab.    See  Evttath. 


inifeBtin^  itaelf  openly  or 
IB  L.  electricitj,  X..  hypot 
aquint.  L.  ImM  Of  ftuion,  L.  Beat  of  rapor- 


Krmetropin.  L. 


liaUon,  see  Heat.  L.  parlod,  a 
Tcning  lietween  the  luomeiit  at  which  a  stim- 
dIub  bcIb  and  tbe  beginning  of  the  contraction 
or  other  effect  which  reaullB  from  it. 

Lat'erad.  [L.  latut,  aide,  +  -luf.]  Tov&rd 
one  of  the  aides  at. 

lAt'eral.  [L.  latTit,  aide.]  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  aide  or  a  aide ;  sitnated  upon 
one  aide,  as  £.  nu'c/rru  f  of  the  cerebellum),  L. 
calumm  and  traeU  (of  the  cord).  L.  rentncles 
iaee  VenlricU),  L.  alnua  (sec  S.nuj),  L.  talcut 
(in  the  Inoea  of  the  skull  for  the  reception  of 
the  1.  sinua),  L.  cariilagri^  the  cartila^B  that 

Erolong  the  oa  pedis  or  third  phalnDi  into  the 
eels  of  a  horse's  hoof;  to  or  toward  one  aide, 
M  L.  earvalure  of  the  apine,  L.  atpect;  rest- 
iOH  upon  or  diBplaying  one  aide,  aa  L.poti- 
tion;  performed  or  carried  on  to  one  side  of 
the  median  line,  aa  L.  lUholmny.  %.  In  a  re- 
stricted senBe,  especially  aa  oaed  by  German 
analomista,  on  or  toward  the  outer  aide,  away 
boiD  the  median  line,  external ;  aa  L.  nctat 
(of  the  eye).    3.  Situated  in  or  affecting  that 


(utualed  in  the  1.  column  of  medulla). 

Lat'm-.  Prefix  meaning  lateral.  LatSTl- 
ftbdomliul,  upon  the  aide  and  the  abdomen : 
aa  L.-a.  poaition.  l«t«rldnctlon  l-duk'shun) 
[L.  dactrc,  to  lead] ,  movement  of  one  eye  to 
either  aide  (right  or  left).  LaterlflBxlon 
(-flek'ahun)  (L.  fitctere,  t«  bend],  a  bending 
or  angular  deSection  toward  one  aide,  Lkt- 
•rlpiUllon  (-pul'BhunJ  \L.  pclUrc,\ti  pnab], 
a  tendency  to  go  aidewise  or  to  keep  going 
■idewise  when  started  in  a  lateral  movement. 
Lat«rltoT«l(m  (-tawr'zhun)  [L.  tonpiire.  to 
twist],  rotation  of  the  tertical  meridian  of  the 
cornea  either  to  the  right  or  t«  the  left.  Lat- 
ir'ahunl  [L.  verUre.  to  turn], 
uming  to  one  side;  inclination  to  one 
it  associated  with  bending  or  angular 


Lateritonlon,  i^ateriTenlon.    See  Laten-. 

Lataro-,  Lataroflsilou,  etc.    See  Lateri-. 

Lath'rrlmi.  A  condition  marked  by  mus- 
cular stiSnesa,  tremor,  or  ataxia,  and  by  vari- 
ona  paneathetin,  due  to  feeding  exclusively 
upon  Lath'yruB  sativun  and  Latnyrua  Cicera. 
berlia  of  the  Leguminoete. 

Latla'tlmiu,  LatUilmtu  donl.  [L.  ^  the 
broadest  (muscle)  of  the  back.]  See  Mutclei, 
Table  of. 

Laudable  (lan'da-hul).  [L.  lavddre,  to 
piaiae.]    Pntisewortby ;  haying  good,  or  at 


B  LAX 

Inst  ianoxiouB,  qualities;  as  L.  fmt  (i.  e., 
the  sort  of  puB  occurring  in  bealuiy  granu- 
lating wounds), 

Laudamun  (law'da-num).  A  name  (riven 
(o  varioua  anodyne  preparationa,  particularly 
tincture  of  opiom  (ordinary  I.)  and  wine  of 
opium  ISydenhata't  I.;  a  name  also  given  to 
the  linctura  opii  crocata). 

Langli.    A  Beriea  of  spasmodic  eipirationa, 


Langblng-ga*.     Nitrogen  monuiiiie. 

LauTBl  (law'rel).  A  name  given  to  many 
trees,  particularly  to  the  Laums  no'litUB,  or 
bay,  a  European  tree  of  the  Lauraces,  Ita 
berriea  (Fructua  lauri,  G.  P.)  furnish  a  &xvA 
oil  ((yieum  lauri  G.  P.)  and  a  volatile  oil 
which  is  alao  found  in  the  leaves.  The  seeds 
yield  s  lat  containing  Lanrln,  or  the  glyc- 
eride  of  Laurie  (or  LauroBt«a'rle)  add,  Cii- 
HttOi,  which  alao  occnra  in  many  other  oils 
and  fata.  L.  berries  and  oil  are  nsed  aa  a 
atimulant,  stomachic,  and  astringent,  Cun- 
phoT  t.,  clie  Cinnamomum  Campliora.  Vhlts 
1.,  the  Magnolia  glauca. 

Lauroceraini(hiw"roh-ser'a-Bua).  [Lourut 
+  cenuut.l    Cherry- laurel. 

LaTa<«  (lab-vahzh).  [P.]  The  act  of 
washing  or  washing  out;  particularly,  the 
act  of  wnahing  out  the  atomach  through  an 
oesophageal  tnbe. 

Lavatlon  (Ift-vayahun).    See  Lavage. 

LaT'endcT.   The  LaTas'dula  vtra,  a  £uro- 


lavaodnlee.  Oil  of  1.),  and  the  similar 
nut  more  fragrant  oil  of  the  fiowen  (Oleum 
lavandulce  florum,  U.  S.,  Oleum  lavandulie, 
G.  P.).  Stimulant  and  aromatic ;_  used  as  a 
flavoring  Bgentand  CB 


2-4)  ;  of  THactu'ra  lavandulit  ci 


F.  bacteriologist.]     Name   give      

IFKmosporidia.    t.  Danilew^lrii,  llsmopro- 
teua,     /,.    mala'ria,    (he    crea^^nt     form    of 
the  Plaamodium  malariEe.    L.  rana'rum,  Dre- 
panidium. 
Law,     [L.  IfX.}     A  general  rule  governing 

principle  aummariiing  the  way  in  which  the 
phenomenon  variea  under  alt  posaible  condi- 
tions, or  the  way  in  which  it  is  related  to  one 
or  more   other  phenomena.    L.  of  multiple 

proporUoiu,  L.  ofreclprooal  pTopurtloiu,  L. 
or  teniion  of  Tapora,  aec  Daltan'i  lav.  L. 
ef  Blinllara,  see  Somttopaihy.  L.  of  ilnai 
(Snell'i  1.),  see  Jt</rac/toii.  See  alao  Boyle't 
I.,  Fechntr'i  I.,  etc. 
Lax.     [L.  Idxtu.']    Loose. 

i).„i»tob,Goo<^lc 


LAXATIVE  S 

Lkx'aUT*.  [L.  Ididiu,  Idxalivai.]  Pro- 
ducing looseneBs  of  tlie  bowels;  rendering 
the  bowi'U  slighlly  loose:  mildly  oalhartic; 
a  mildlv  catharlic  meiliciDe  (see  Cnthartie). 
Ji.  iiiMlsa  (Species  iaxan'Ua,  Q.  P.).  a  mix- 
ture of  senna,  elder-flowers,  fennel,  anise, 
potasaium  bilartmte,  and  tartaric  acid. 

ULXator(lak-say'tor).  [I>J  AmuBclewhich 
relaxes  or  renders  less  (cnse;  as  L.  tym'pani. 

Lkioietto  (laz"ar-et'loh).  [It.  forZaiarui, 
the  beggar  of  the  Bible.]  A  hospital  for  eon- 
tagiouB  diseases. 

Lb.    Abbreviation  for  libra  (pound). 

L.  D.    Abbreviation  for  light  difference. 

L.  D.  A.,  L.  D.  P.  Abbreviations  for  Lett 
Dorso-anlerior  and  Left  Dorso-pOBl«rior  (posi- 
tions of  the  fetus). 

Lakd.  [L.  plumbum.}  One  of  the  ele- 
ments; a  soft,  (ongb,  bluish-white  melal ;  sp. 
gr.,  11.25-11.40;  atomic  weight,  206.4;  sym- 
Bol,  Pb.  In  composition  I.  ia  bivalent  or 
sometimes  quadrivalent.  Compounds  of  1. 
comprise:  AcetalM:  (1)  ihe  Normal 
ACBTATB  (PInmbi  ace'tas,  V.  S.,  B.  P.. 
Plumbum  ace'ticum  and  Plumbum  aceticum 
erudum,  G.  P.,  Sugar  of  I.),  Pb(CtH>0.).  + 
3HiO;  used  inlemally  id  doses  of  1  to  3  gr. 
(gm.  0.06-0.20)  as  a  Elyptlc  in  internal  hiemor- 
rnages,  au  astringent  in  diarrhiea,  dysentery, 
and  bronchorrhcea,  and  an  alterative  in  epi- 
lepsy and  chorea,  and  locally  as  an  astringent 
in  gonorrhow,  leucorrh(ea,  conjunctivilis,  and 
eciema;  preparations:  Ungatntaia  ptumbi 
ac«to'(t«,  B.  P.;  SappoiiU/ ria  pliimbi  aetta'- 
Ht  compo^ila,  B.  P.,  each  containing  1  er.  of 
opium ;  JPilula  plumbi  cum  opio,  B.  P.  (eon- 
taining  12.5  per  cent,  of  opium).  (2)  The 
Sbbacetatb,  a  basic  acetate  of  varying  com- 
position, oceurring  under  the  form  of  aqueous 
solution  (ii'guor  plumbi  tubactia' lit,  U.  S., 
Liquor  plumbi  subacelatia  fortis,  B,  P., 
Liquor  plumbi  Bubace'ti<d,  G.  P.,  Gotilard't 
extract,     Viittgar    of   lead);    dilute    solution 

i  Liquor  plumbi  labaeetalit  dilu'tui,  U.  S., 
I.  P.,  Aqua  plumbi,  G.  P.,  L.-waUr);  Cer- 
alum  plumbi  tHbacetiUii,  U.  S.  (Unguciitum 
plumbi,  G.  P.,  Goulard'i  cerate);  Clyeerf- 
■aum  plumbi  »ubacelatit,  B.  P.;  tfnguenlum 
glgcenni  ptumbi  lubactUUit,  B.  P.;  used  as 
a  resolvent  and  anodyne  in  inflammatory 
swellings  and  inflammatory  affections  and 
painful  eruptions  of  the  shin,  contusions, 
sprains, felons, pniritua,aiidgoiiorrha;a.  Basic 
carbonate,  Pftt(COi)i(OH)i  (Plumbi  earbo'- 
nas  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Ceru'ssa,  G.  P.,  H'/iile  I.), 
with  Unguftum  plumbi  carboiia' tii,  II.  S., 
B.  P.,  and  Uriguenlum  cerussfc  camphonilDm, 
G.  P.;  used  as  an  application  to  inflamed 
and  irritated  surfaees  and  burns.    Chloride 

i PInmbi  chlo'ridum,  Plumbum  chlora'tum, 
lont  l.\,  PbCli;  used  like  the  carbonolc,  as 
an   anodyne   and   astringent.    Iodide,   Pblt 

i Plumbi  iod'idum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Plumbum  Jo- 
s'turn),  with  the  Ungiten'  tumr  plumbi  iodidi, 
tl.  S.,  B.  P.,  and  Emplatlrum  plumbi  iodidi, 
B.  P.,  is  used  as  an  astringent  and  resolvent. 
mtiaM    (Plumbi    nitras,   U.   8.,   Plumbum 


ni'tricum),  Pb(NO«)i:  used  in  al-or  2-per- 
cent, aqueous  solution  as  a  detergent,  deo- 
dorant, and  astringent  !□  gangrenous  ulcers, 
oaena,  sore  nipples.  01eat«,  used  in 
acute  skin  diseases,  especially  under  the 
form  of  Diachylon  ointment  {Uaguentum 
diacAy' ion,  U.  S.,  G.  P.  -  1.  plaster  -I- 
olive  oil).  Oxldei;  (1)  Mosoxidk  PbO, 
forming  the  crystalline  litharge  ( Plumbi 
oi'idum,  U,  S.,  B.  P.,  Lilhar'gyrum  G. 
P.)  or  the  amorphous  matsirot;  used  in 
making  L.  plaster  {Emplatlrum  plnmbi, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Emplastrum  lithargyri,  G.  P.), 
which  is  the  basis  of  plasters  in  general ;  em- 
ployed as  a  protective  n«ent  in  bums,  etc., 
andexlensivelyemployedin  thearts.  (2)  The 
TetROXIDE  (Min'ium,  G.  P.,  Red  I.),  Pb^i; 
used  like  (be  monoxide.  TannaM,  used 
in  ointment  (  Unguenliim  plumbi  lan'nici,  G. 
P.,  Cataplasma  ad  decubilum),  as  an  ano- 
dyne and  astringent  to  bed-sores,  etc.  L.  ab- 
sorbed into  the  system  producesL.-polaoning, 
which  may  be  acute,  characterized  by  colicky 
pains,  vomiting,  diarrbu^,  prostration,  and 
coma;  or  may  be  chronic  (Pfumbimj,  caused 
by  the  gradual  introduction  of  I.  into  the  sya. 
tem,  and  marked  by  paralysis  (L.  palay), 
especially   wrist-drop,   oliEtinalc  conatip&tioi 


and  colic  (L.  colle,  painter's  colic],  a  blue 
ilong  the  gums  (L.  line),  cerebral  symp- 
(L.  encephalopathy,  including  epileptic 


r  convulsions  and  c< 


opium  „         ,  ^ 

stryclinine  and  electricity  for  the  paralysis; 

baths  of  sulpliumted  potash. 

Leavee.  [L.  fo'lia.']  Appendages  of  the 
stems  of  plants,  subserving  mainly  purpiMes  of 
assimilation,  and  heuce  usuallj;  containing 
chlorophifll.  Many  I's  are  used  in  medicine, 
constituting  the  Folia  of  the  pharmacopixias. 

Leber's  diseaae  Qayber:).  [T.  Leber,  Q. 
ophthalmologist.]    Bilateral  retrobulbar  neu- 

the  young ;  characteriied  by  a  central  scotoma, 
color-blindness,  and  more  or  less  permanent 
and  serious  impairment  of  vision. 

L«clth-albnmln(le9"ith-al-bew'min).  One 
of  a  series  of  compounds  of  lecithin  with  pro- 
teids,  formed  in  the  kidney,  gastric  mucosa, 
lungs,  spleen,  and  liver. 

LedtUn  (les'ee-thin).  [Gr.  letithta,  yolk 
of  egg,  +  -in.]     A  colorless  crystalline^  snb- 


Leech.  [L.  hirii'dd,  B.  p.]  The  Sangui- 
sDga  medicina'lis  {Sitedi*h  t.)  and  Sangui- 
suga  officina'  lis  (HuTtgariaTi  I. ) ,  used  to 
withdraw  blood  from  a  localized  area  in  in- 
flammatory  diseasee.    The   official  1.  draws 


o,Goo»^lc 


1  lo  3  flaldratlims,  the  Amrniraa  L  <San- 
guisuga  deoo'ra)  less.    ArtlBolal  1.,  aa  ap- 

EEtratue  for  abstracting  a  BmslI  amount  of 
lood  1  consiatlug  of  a  scarifier  or  lancet  and 
an  exhaust-tube. 

Leek.    SeeJlimm. 

L««a.    Thedregaofwioe  or  other  liquors. 

Left-I&t«rBl  poiitlon.    Sims'  position. 

Jitg.  That  part  of  the  lower  extremity  be- 
tween the  knee  and  the  ankle.  Bow-I.,  sec 
Bmelega.    Hllk  L,  pblegntasia  dolens. 

LsKal'i  teit.    Le  Nobel'H  test. 

Lesltlmacr  (lee-git'ee-ma-see).  [L.  Ifgiti- 
miu,  legitimate,  fr.  Iti,  law.]  The  stale  of 
being  bom  iu  wedlock. 

L«vamUi  (Ice-gew'miu).  [L.  Ifgumen,  a 
pnlBe-planl,  +  -in.]  A  proteid  principle  rc- 
semblmg  casein  found  in  plants. 

Lalodennls  (  ley"oh-dur'mee-ah  ].  [Gr. 
leiot,  smooth,  +  drrma.'l     Ijlosaj  akin. 

Lsiomronu  ( 1ey"oh-me7-oh'mah  ).  [Gr. 
ieios,  smooCli,  4-  mj/omo.]  A  tumor  consisting 
of  smooth  (anstriated)  m  oscular  fibre. 

L«it«l'B  coll  (Icy'terz).    See  Coil. 

I«mb«it'i  ■ntore  (lon-behrz).  {Lembtri, 
F.  surgeon.!  A  form  of  suture  used  tbr 
vounds  in  ihe  intestines.  The  thread  is  car- 
ried throufih  tiie  peritoneal  and  muscular 
coals  and  across  the  wound,  in  such  a  way 
that  the  li^  of  the  wound  are  turned  in  and 
the  two  peritoneal  surfaces  come  in  conlact. 

Leauili'cni.     [L.]    See  Fillti  (2d  def.). 

L«m'os.  (L.  finui.]  The  fruit  of  Citrus 
Limo'num,  a  treeof  the  AuranU'acete,  L.-p'.tl 
(Limo'nis  cortei.  I).  S.,  B.  P.,  Cortei  citri 
ftuctuB,  a.  p.)  fiimishes  the  volatile  L.-oil 
(O'leum  limo'nis,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Oleum  citri, 
O.  P.).  Both  are  used  as  flavoring  agents. 
Doee  of  Spi/itaa  limc/aii,  U.  %.,Ssrti,' pu* 
limoait,  B.  P.,  and  Tindu'ra  limo'nit,  B.  P., 
1  3(K">.  4).  L.-jttiee  (Limo'nis succus,  U.S., 
Succus  limonis,  B.  P.)  is  u«ed  clear  or  dilute*! 
funder  the  form  of  Lemonade)  like  citric  acid 
in  rheumatism  and  as  a  cooling  drink  in  fevcra. 

LMnon-balni.    See  Melitsa. 

I,«iiCth-breadUi  ludax,  Leugth-helBht  lu- 
dax.    See  Index. 

LflDlgaU'ol.  ilj.  Unii,  m\1i\,  +  pyro-ga/lol.2 
Pyrogallol  triacetate  i  a  powder  used  locally 


nild, 


used  like  chrysarobin,  but  milder. 

LenlUT*  (len'ee-tlT).  [L.  llnie,  mild.]  1. 
Emollient.  2.  Gently  laxative.  S.  An  emol- 
lient or  gentle  laxative. 

Le  Hobel'8  test.    A  test  for  acetone  consist- 


n  Rag.,  len'i 
.ed  h^y;  esijc- 
il -shaped  slrueturc  iCrfa- 


LENT1CULAR 


eriy  speaking,  au  involution  of  epidermis  (se. 
Lfn^pil)  and  consists  of  fibres  which  repre- 
sent epithelial  cells  and  are  arranged  in  super- 
impiHcd  laminte.  The  1.  Is  covered  by  an 
elastic  membrane  lAntin'or  and  Poattrior  cap- 
aale)  and  is  swung  in  place  by  a  two-layered 
suspensory  ligament  (ZonuU  o/  Zinn)  which 
is  Btlaebed  to  the  ring  of  ciliary  processes. 
The  substance  of  the  1.  is  elastic,  so  that  the 
latter  can  change  its  shape  in  accommoda- 
tion {q.  V.)  and  thus  acts  as  a  focusing 
apparatus  for  the  eye.  3.  A  lentil-shaped 
piece  of  glass  or  other  refracting  material, 
used  to  alter  the  course  of  rays  of  light. 
Ordinary  lenses  are  cut  with  one  or  both 
faces    portions    of   the    surface    of  a    sphere 

(Spberle&l  1.).  A  Convex,  Coavtzglag,  or 
Collectliig  1.  has  at  least  one  of  its  surfaces 
convei,  Ihe  other  being  either  also  convex 
(B,-OT«'rM  i.), plane  (Piuno-fW™  I.),  or  con- 
cave, with  a  concavity  leas  than  the  convex- 
ity of  the  first  surface  {Concavo-eou' vx  I.). 
A  Concave,  Blsperaing,  or  Dlvwgliig  1.  has 
,  the  other  being 


either 


C   IB: 


e  [Plan 


i,ui  luiivcjt,  null  che  convexity  less 
concavity  of  the  first  surface  {(Vn- 
we  I.).  Concavo-convex  and  coo- 
ive  lenses  are  also  called  JUfniici, 
or,  because  they  affurd  a  wider  range  of 
vision  than  ordinary  lenses,  Peritcopic  IfHtei. 
By  convex  lenses  parallel  rays  are  ma<lc  con- 
vergent, convergent  rays  more  convergent, 
and  divergent  rays  less  divergent,  parallel, 
or  even  convergent.  By  concave  lenses  paral- 
lel rays  are  made  divergent,  divergent  rays 
more  divergent,  and  convenient  rays  less 
eonveritent,  paimllel.  or  even  divergent.  A  I, 
may  also  have  oue  or  both  of  its  faces  cut  in 
the  form  of  a  convex  or  concave  cylinder 
(Cylln'drioBl  1.,  including  Platio-ryU-ndert, 
in  which  one  &ce  is  plane,  SphtTo-r^lindrrt, 
in  which  one  face  is  cut  from  a  spherical  snr- 
ftce,  and  BiiTflindrical  Unset,  in  which  both 
surfaces  are  cylindrical).  These  are  used  in 
correcting  astigmatism.  A  t.  may  be  single 
or  Compoimd  (consisting  of  severnl  lenses  put 
together),  as  in  the  AplaiuU'ie  ttntea  used  for 
correcting  spherical  aberration,  and  iW  Aeh- 
romat'ic  leiitrt  used  for  correcting  chromatic 


Leni-plt.    The  deprei 


I  the  embryo 


Iclc.  Later  by  the  ap- 
proximation and  union  of  its  edges  forms  a 
vesicle  (Leoi-MC,  Leni-Teaide)  which  after- 
wards forms  the  crystalline  lens. 

Lens-ttar.  The  star-like  fignre,  formed  by 
the  radiating  fibres  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

LenUaouuB  (lcii"tce-koh'naB).  [Lfni  + 
conii',  cone.]  A  condition  in  which  either 
the  anterior  or  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
crystalline  lens  is  conical  (//.  anterior  and 
L.  posterior). 

leiitleiilar(len-tik'yu-lar\  iL.  lentietild' ■ 
n"»,  tr.  Un».}     1.   Shaped   like   a   lentil  or 


oyGoot^Ic 


LENTICULO-OPTIC  S 

double  convex  lensi  m  !■■  {ot  ophthnlmic) 
ganglion,  L.  syphilidt  (the  Hat  papular  form 
of  eruption  occurring  in  secondary  syphilis), 
L.  nuDleni,  the  eitm ventricular  portion  of 
the  corpus  striatuta.  Henoe.  L.  arlerlei, 
bmnehes  of  the  middle  ccreliral  supplying  the 
I.  nucleus  ;  L.  looii,  a  band  of  fibres  passing 
from  the  fillet  and  red  oucleus  to  the  1.  nu- 
cleus. 3.  Of,  perlaining  to,  or  originating  in 
the  crystallini^  lens;  aa  L,  foasa  (see  Fona), 
h.  refitx,  L.  aatigmatimt, 

LmtlCOlO-optle  ( len-tik"ya-loh-op'tik  ). 
Supplying  the  lenticular  nucleus  nnd  opiic 
thalamus;  an  L.-o.  artery  (a  branch  of  the 
middle  cerebral). 

LentlCDlo-atrUt*     (  len-tik"j-u-loh-Btrey' 


{a  branch  of  the  middle  cerebisl). 

L«lUso(len-tey'goh).  PI.  leatig'ines.  [L.] 
Freckle  ;  a  deposit  of  pigment  in  (lie  skin  pro- 
ducing irreeular  yellowish  or  brownish  mac- 
ules upon  the  uncovered  surfaces  of  the  hody. 
Treatment:  caustics  (strong  carbolic  acid,  cor- 
ro^ve  sublimate,  salicylic  acid). 

LeontUalB  ( I ee-on" Ice-ay' sis).  [Gr,  leSn, 
lion,  +  •iati$.)  A  condition  in  wliich,  either 
from  tubercular  leprosy  or  from  overgrowth 
of  bone  (i.  a/tra),  the  fiice  and  other  parta 
have  a  liou-like  aspect. 

Lm'b  tsit.  A  teat  for  free  hydrochloric 
acid  consisting  in  the  addition  of  calcium  car- 
bonate. This  neutralizes  the  acidity  if  due  to 
free  add,  but  not  if  dne  to  acid  salta. 

Lep'er.    A  person  afieeted  with  leprosy. 

Lspldoala  (lep"ee-dob'sis).  [Gr.  lcpi», 
scale]  The  formation  of  scales;  alsoadiacasc 
cbarscterized  by  the  formation  of  scales. 

Lap'oUirlz.  [Gr.  Irpii.  scale,  +  Ihrix,  hair.] 
An  affection  in  which  the  haira  of  the  axilla 
and  scrotum  are  beaded  with  masses  oonai sting 
of  bacteria. 

Lep'roay.  [L.  lepra,  fr.  Gr.  Ir^oi,  scaly.] 
A  name  formerly  applied  to  psoriasis  (Lcprii 
araco'rnm,  Lepra  Alpboa)  and  oUier  scaly 


and  other  constitutional  symptoms.  The  le- 
sions are  tubercles  ( Tuber' cular  I.)  which  may 
ulcerate  or  be  absorbed,  pigmented  anieathetic 
macules(J/ni-'u/(ir  /.),  or  bailie,  followed  by 
the  formation  of  large  atrophic  aniesthctic 
cicatrices  {Atuathft' ic  I.)  and  bj;  atrophy  of 
the  skin  and  falling  out  of  the  hair.  In  both 
the  tubercular  and  anECslhetic  forms  ulcera- 
tion and  atrophy  may  lead  to  loss  and  de- 
formity of  the  digits  and  (a  other  mutilations 
(Lrpra  mu'tilaiu).  The  larynx,  conjunctiva, 
viscera,  nervea,  and  bones  may  be  affected  like 
the  skin  {Lrpra  canjuncti' vir.  Lepra  nervo'- 
rvm,  etc.),  and  in  advanced  cases  a  cachexia 
develops.  Death  occurs  from  exhaustion . 
Bcpticfemia.  or  complications.  Treatment 
isolation  of  tl      '"  '      '  "    ' 

liver  oil,  ton 


S  LEUCjCMIA 

guijnn  balsam,  chaulmoogra  oil ;  dinnfection 
of  ulcers  witb  corrosive  sublimate  baths. 
Lombsrd  I.,  pellagra, 

Lop'rona.    VL.  teprS lut.']   Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  affected  with  leprosy ;  produced  by  leproay, 


genus  of  plants  of  the  Scrophulariocee.  The 
rhizome  aud  rootlets  of  L.  ( Veronica)  virgin- 
ica  are  the  L.,  U.  S.;  tliey  contjiin  a  bitter  prin- 
eiple,  Leptan'drin,  and  are  emeto-cathartic. 
Used  like  podophyllum.  Dose  ot  Eztnvf  Itim 
Irplandrte,  U.  S..  3-10  gr.  (gm.  0.20-0.60); 
Exlraciuia  Ifpiaiidra  fiu'idum,  V.  S.,  30-60 
Ta(gm.2-4). 

LeptooepbklDS  (lep"toh-8ef'a-luB).  [Gr. 
tfplot,  thin.  +  tephale,  head.]  Aformofdoli- 
chocepbalus,  produced  by  premature  synosto- 
sis of  the  frontal  and  sphenoid  bones. 

Leptomeningitis  (lep"'toh-men"in-jey'tis, 
jee'tis).  [Gr.  Irptoi.  slender.  4- nieniitin/tj.] 
Inflammation  of  the  arachnoid  and  pi*.  See 
JUeningilii, 

Loptorrhlne(lep'toh-rin),  [Gr.  iqKo*.  slen- 
der, +  rft«,  nose.]  Having  thegreatesi breadth 
of  the  nose  less  than  48  per  cent,  of  its  length. 

Lap'tolhrlx.  PI. leplot'riches.  [Gr.^«i^, 
slender,  +  (Ar-i>,  hair.]  A  genua  of  Scniio- 
mycetes,  consisting  of  long,  straight,  unbranch- 


vei?  thin  fiiamenta.    L.  bucca'iit,  a  name 
lied  to  several  species  found  in  the  mouth, 
„  irded  as  producing  caries  of  the  teeth  and 
nyoosis  of  the  tonsil.      I.,  rpidn^midia,  the 
Bacillus  epidermidis.  L.  gigaa'tea,  thick  fila- 
ments found  in  the  teeth  of  sheep  and  cattle. 
L.  inriomina'ta,  regularly  found  in  the  month. 
Lep'tne.     [Gr.  Icptot,  peeled.]    A  genus  of 
the  Acarina.    L.  autamna'tii  and  L,  atneri- 
ca'niu,  the  harveat-mttes,  cause  severe  irrita- 
tion and  pruritus  when  attacking  the  skin. 

LBSlon  llee'zhun).     [L.  Mrio,  fr.  laden,  to 
hurt.]    Injury,  harm,  or  damage;  a  generic 


its  SI 


rt.l    Injury 


.  -.   .  Lange  in  a  part  which 
turil  integrity,  or  perverts 


liTi 


i\t» 


Letlutrgy  (leth'ar-jce).  [L.  Ifthargia,  tr. 
Gr.  (cfAe,  oblivion.]  Trance  (q.  v.).  IMcui 
1.,  see  African.    Indnoed  1.,  see  Mypnoliim. 

Letter  bUndsesi.  A  condition  analogous 
to  word-blindness,  in  which  individual  written 
or  printed  letters,  although  seen  distinctly, 
convey  no  meaning  to  the  mind. 

Lettnce.    See  Ladiica. 

Leube'B  extract  (loy'bei).    See  Beef, 

Lenenmlft  (lew-sce'mee-ab),  [Gr.  leuiai, 
white,  -r  haima,  blood.]  A  disease  marked  by 
an  excessive  and  permanent  increase  in  the 
white  eorpusules  of  the  blood;  d  ue  to  derange- 
ment of  the  hsmntopoietic  organs,  and  par- 
ticularly the  spleen  {Splenic  l.)  and  red  bone- 
marrow  {lledullaryj.,  Bfytlog' enoai  I,),  Ices 
often  of  the  liver  {Hepafte  I.)  and  lymphatie 


y-„/C0b,GOO^IC 


j,Goo<^lc 


lO' 


»«^-l>"# 


Mc 


PLATE  V. 

LEUCOCYTES  AND  ERYTHROCYTES.  NORMAL  AND  ABNORMAL. 

BLOOD. 

FIG.   I,    TYPES  OF  LEUCOCYTES 

a.  Polymorphonuclear  Neutrophile.  fr.  Polymorphonuclear  Eosinophile.  c.  Myelocyte 
(Neutrophilic),  d.  Eosinophilic  Myelocyte,  e.  Large  Lymphocyte  (large  Mononuclear}. 
/.  Small  Lymphocyte    small  Mononuclear). 

FIG,   11.     NORMAL  BLOOD. 
Field  contains  one  neutrophile.     Erythrocytes  are  normal. 

FIG.  Ml.    ANyCMIA,   POST-OPERATIVE  (secoNOanv). 
The  erythrocytes  are  fewer  than  normal,  and  are  deficient  in  hemoglobin  and  some- 
what Irregular  in  form.     One  normoblast  is  seen  in  the  field,  and  two  neutrophlies  and 
one  small  lymphocyte,  showing  a  marked  post- hemorrhagic  anxmia.  with  leucocytosis. 

FIG.  IV.    LEUCOCYTOSIS,   INFLAMMATORY. 
The  erythrocytes  are  normal.    A  marked  leucocytosis  Is  shown,  with  five  neutrophlies 
and  one  small  lymphocyte.     The  leucocytosis  shown  is  the  same  as  that  of  malignant 
tumor,  except  that  in  malignant  disease  the  erythrocytes  would  show  a  well-marked 
secondary  anemia. 

FIG.  V.    TRICHINOSIS. 
A  marked  leucocytosis  is  shown,  consisting  of  an  eosinophilia. 


FIG.  VI.     LYMPHATIC   LEUK/CMIA. 

Slight  anfemia.     A  large  relative  and  absolute  increase  of  the  lymphocytes  (chiefly 
the  small  lymphocytes,  is  shown. 

FIG.  VII.  SPLENO-MYELOGENOUS  LEUK/CMIA. 
The  erythrocytes  show  a  secondary  anemia.  Two  normoblasts  are  shown.  The 
leucocytosis  is  massive.  Twenty  leucocytes  are  shown,  consisting  of  nine  neutrophlies, 
seven  myelocytes,  two  small  lymphocytes,  one  eosinophile  (polymorphonuclear)  and  one 
eosinophilic  myelocyte.  Polymorphism  of  leucocytes,  i.  i.,  their  variations  from  the  typical 
in  size  and  form,  is  marked. 

FIG    VIII.    VARIETIES  OF  RED  CORPUSCLES. 

fl.  Normal  Red  Corpuscle  (normocyte),    b.  c    An;emic  Red  Corpuscles,    rf-/.  Poikiio- 

cytes.    h.  Microcyte.     i.  Megalocyle.    j-n.  Nucleated  Red  Corpuscles.    /,  *.  Normoblasts. 

I.  Microblast.    m,n.  Megaloblasts,  ("ooolc 

KPupartd  by  DR.  I.  P.  /.YON  fa'  Pjffi  Siir^irv.] 


jyGooi^lc 


LEUC>EMIC  SI 

s  {Lyraphatic  I.),  includiiiK  thoM  of 

the  tonsila  {Amya'daline  t.}  and  iat«stmes 
{InUJ titial  I.).  The  chanjjea  in  these  oreani 
Rra  enlargement  with  proliferation  of  the  lym- 
phoid tissue.  Symptoms:  progressive ancemia 
with  its  allendant  syniplonis  (dyapepsls,  pal. 
pitation,  headache,  dyspntca),  hiemorrnaf^ 
into  the  retina  and  elsewhere,  and  progressive 
and  ultimately  falsi  eihaQBtion.  Treatment 
mainly  supporting  and  tonic  (good  diet,  ad- 
■"'""'""     *   "'senic  and  other  tonira). 


fr.  leukoi,  while.]    See  Ltutoderma. 

LenebKmU  (lev-kee'mee-Hh),  Lanobamle 
(lew-kee'mik).     See  Leucamia,  Leucatnie. 

Lendse  (lew'seen).  [Gr.  leukos,  white,  + 
-{»«.]  Amidocapmic  acid  ;  a  crystalline  sub- 
stance,  C.HuNO,  =  CsIIio(NH,]-CO.OH, 
formed  by  the  devompositioD  of  nitrogenous 
bodies  by  acids,  alkalies,  putrefaction,  or 
tryptic  digentiOD.  It  occurs  lu  the  pancreas, 
Bjilecn,  and  other  organs,  and  is  probably  the 
cbiefdirect  product  of  metabolism  of  protcids 
in  the  body,  and  the  direct  anlemlent  of 
urea,  into  which  it  is  converted  in  the  liver. 

Lenco-  (leWlcoh.).  [Or.  Itukot,  white.] 
Prefix  meaning  while. 

Laa'oobUst.  [Gr.  blattot,  sprout,]  An 
undeveloped  white  blcMMl.corpusi.'le,  or  a  cell 
which  gives  rise  to  blood -corpuscles. 

Lencooldla  (lew"koh-sey'diii).  [L.eadere, 
to  kill.]  A  substance  occurriog  in  slaphylo- 
coccus  cultures,  which  paralyzes  and  destroys 
leucocytes. 

LeveooTte  <lew'koh-scyt).  [Gr.  itu/ca.cell.] 
An  animal  cell  consisting  of  a  colorless,  gran- 
ular, ([lobular  mass  of  protoplasm  which  often 
eihibits  amffiboid  movements  and  varies  in 
site  from  5  to  15  mmm.  The  I's  include  the 
while  blood-oorpusclea,  lymph -corpuscles, 
pns-corpuscles,  and  wandering  connective- 
tiune  cells.  L's  act  as  phagocytes  and  pro- 
duce aleitns  and  thus  counteract  theell'ect  of 
bacteria  introduced  into  the  body.  They  form 
an  important  part  of  the  eindate  and  oi^an- 
ized  producta  in  wounds  and  inflammation. 
L's  comprise  (1)  finely  granular,  mnlti. 
nuclear,  oiyphile  cells,  10  mmm.  in  diameter 
{Polvmorphenw:Uar  or  NtiUropHiie  ft),  act- 
ing OS  phagocytes  and  forming  75  per  cent,  of 
the  blood  l's.  (2)  Coarsely  granular,  oiyphile 
cells,  13  mmm.  in  diameter  ;  secretory  and  not 

Shagocytic  :  fbrm  2  per  cent,  of  blood  t's.  (3) 
'atophite  i's,  both  coarsely  and  finely  granu- 
lar; very  rare  in  the  blood.  [4)  Small  hya- 
line l's  with  la^:e  nucleus  7-S  mmm.  in  di- 
ameter (ZinRpAor^'iv) ;  found  in  lymph- 
glands  and  lymphoid  tissue  and  forming  1(^20 
percent,  of  blood  l's.  (5)  Large  hyaline  l's 
with  spherical  nucleus  {ilyrlotyta)  found  in 
boDe-marrow  and  forming  10  per  cent,  or  less 
of  blood  l's.  Hence,  LeDcocyttiaml&  (-sey. 
thee'mee-ah),  LancocyUimnle  [-sey-thee'- 
inik)  [Gr.  haima,  blood] ,  leuctemia,  leuccemic; 
LBucocytOffsnaBli  (-geu'ee-sis),  the  produc- 


LEUCONUCLEIN 


sembling  them ;  LaneoeytoplaitlA  (-«ey"loh- 
play'nee-ah)  [Or.  plane,  a  wandering],  mi- 
gration  of  I's^   Lencocytoala    (-sey-toh'sis) 


of  I'b  in  the  blood  ;  occurring  in  inflammation, 

Sregnaucy,  traumatic  anfemia,  and  other  con- 
itions ;  Lencocytoioft  (-9ey"Ioh-zoh'ah1  [Gr. 
luon,  animal],  proloioa  occurring  in  l's  as 
parasites. 

LeuGOdarma(-dur'mah).  [Gr. cjn^o, skin.] 

A  condition  in  which  the  pigment  of  the  skin 

absent  or  deficient  j  especially,  a  congenilAl 

irtial  nhsenee  of  man"'"'    "-  'ii-'i~™"->"^ 

from  a  lock  of  p 


Sartial  absence  of  pigment,  as  distinguished 
■om  a  Uck  of  pigment  which  though  con- 
genital is  univemal  (Albinigm),  or  from  one 
which  is  acquired  (  Vililigo). 

Lencodex'trln.  A  mixture  of  different  bodies 
produced  in  the  transformation  of  starch  into 

LsaeoksratOBlB  (-ker"ii-toh'«iB).  [Ktra- 
toni.J    Leucoplakia. 

LancoUna  (lew'koh-leen).    Quinaline. 

Lanool'yala.  [Gr.  Iveii.  a  dissolvingj  De- 
struction of  the  leucocytes.  Hence,  Lanco- 
lyt'ic,  of  or  pertaining  to  1. 

Lsncomal-koh'mah).   [Gr.  =  white  of  egg.] 


and  enclosing  a  prolapsed  and  adherent  iris 
{L.  adln^reai),     3.  See  L«icopl(itia  bvrcalU, 

Iiancom4in«(.koh'may-een).  [Gr.leutoma, 
white  of  egg,  -I-  -int.]  An  alKoloid  developed 
in  living  animal  tissues  as  a  resnlt  of  the  nor- 
mal vital  processes.  The  l's  are  divided  into 
(A)  Allaxuric  bam  including  adenine,  hypo- 
xanthine,  ^anine,  xanthine,  heterox  an  thine, 
parniaDtliine,  camine,  pseud  ox  anthine,  ger- 
ontine  and  spermine,  which  are  related  to  uric 
acid,  and  are  probably  derivatives  of  hydro- 
cyanic acid  (oTlc-aald  group  of  I's);  (B)  a 
group  comprising  creatine  and  creatinine, 
crusocreatinine,  xanthocreatinine.  amphi- 
creatiiie.  one  or  two  other  bases,  and  metnyl- 
hydantoine  (cr«&tlii«  gronp^;  and  (C)  a 
nuBcaUKaaoua  gronp  comprising  salamanda- 
rinc,  aromioe,  reducioe,  parareducine,  and 
other  bases.  The  bases  found  in  cod-llrer 
oil  are  also  by  some  regarded  as  l's.  Para- 
xanthine,  gerontine,  lanthocreatine,  and  sala- 
mandarinc  are  actively  poisonous,  and  some 
of  the  other  l's  are  physiologically  active. 

Lsttcomatoiu  ( -koh'ma-tus).  Like  lea- 
eoma ;  aSrctcd  with  a  leucoma. 

LencomyellUa  (-mey"ee-ley'tis,  -lee'lis). 
Myelitis  confined  to  the  white  subalance  of 
the  cord.    Poil&rior  I.,  tabes. 

LeDooilBcroBU  (-nee-kroh'sis).  A  peculiar 
form  of  necrosis  or  mortification  associated 
with  the  formation  of  a  whitish  slough. 

LBiieonos'toc.     [L.]    See  Slrtptorocciu. 

Lenoonnoleln  (-new'ktee-in).  A  nuclei n 
produced  from  the  nucleohlstone  of  leucocytes 
by  digestion  with  gastric  juice     ~ 


'hf'GoogIc 


[■palhy.J 
developmi 


LEUCOPATHIA 

..JII,]    Leut -.    -. 

developmeot  of  white  epoU  on  the  nailB 
ceBiive  quaotity. 

Leueopenla  <-pr[''  n<«-ah ) .  [Gr.  penft, 
pocr.]  Hypoleupocyiusis.  Heucv,  ttncope'- 
nlc,  of  or  mnrked  by  1. 

LancopIilegiuwlA  (-BeB-msy'zhBh).  [Hr. 
pkltgmaiia,  inflaramiition.]  A  conrtition,  also 
known  as  solid  cede  ma,  produced  by  ob- 
BtruclioD  of  the  lymph-channeU;  character- 
ized by  a  Bweiling  which  ie  firm,  tense,  waxy 
in  color,  and  does  not  pit  upon  prcBsure,  sua 
which,  if  of  lonK  duration,  la  aasocinted  with 
hvpertrophy  of  the  affected  parts.  An  eiam- 
ple  i a  elephantiasis.  L.  doltns  puerptra'mDi, 
phlegmasia  duleiis. 

LencoplaUa  Itnccalli  (-play'kee-ab  buk- 
ka/lis),  Lsncaplulft  Ilntnialia  (-play'zhah 


formation  upon  the  buccal  mucous  membrane, 
and  especially  the  tongue,  of  hyperiemic  spots 
which  later  on  become  covered  with  patches  of 
whitish,  thickened  epithelium. 

Lsncorrliwa  (-ree'ah).  [-rAom.]  The  dis- 
charge of  a  whitish,  more  or  less  viscid  liquid 
from  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina  and 
uterine  cavity  ;  a  sigti  of  congestion  or  catarrh 
of  these  organs;  the  "whites."  Mence,  Len- 
aorrbaa'&I,  of  or  affected  with  1. 

LancoRaxoomft  (-aahr-koh'mah).  An  uti- 
pigiuented  sareoma. 

Lenootrichlat-lrik'ec-ah).  [Gr.  Mnr,  hair.] 
Blanching  of  the  hair.  L.  annnla'rlB,  a  con- 
dition in  which  n  hair  presents  alternate  white 
and  dark  segments  so  as  to  look  ringed. 

LeuliMiiilA  (lew-kee' mee-ah),  L«akamle 
(lew-kee'mik).    See  Ltacafmia.  Ztueamic. 

Laoko-.    See  Leuco-. 

LsTUit'  rerer.  Term  applied  to  varieties 
of  typhoid,  typhus,  and  malarial  fever  occur- 
ring in  the  Levant,  and  also  to  adiseaee,  prob- 
ably not  malarial,  marked  by  inlermttleat 
or  remittent  fever  lasting  several  weeks  and 
associated  with  a  parasite  in  the  red  corpus- 
cles resembling  the  Pla.'«modiiim  matarie,  but 
not  causing  disintegration  of  the  corpuscles. 

LeTKtor(lee-vay'lar).  Pl.levalo'rea(L.).le- 
Ta'tor8(F,ng.).  [L.,fr./«twre,  tolifl.]  A  muscle 
which  lins  up  a  part.    See  ilutelei.  Table  of. 

Lever  (Icv'ur,  lee'vur).     [L.  levare,  to  lift.] 

An  appliance  for  lifting  weigh"  "-  "•'- "" 

exerting  force,  consisting  of 

turning  upon  a  lixcd  suppor* ' 

power  employed    and  |}ie 

overcome  are  applied  at  different  points  of 

the  arm ;  their  respective  dislanees  from  the 

fulcrum  being  called  the  anat  of  the  1. 

LeTieatlon  (lev"ec-gny'8luin).  [L.  tans. 
smooth.]  Trituration  performeil  upon  a  body 
which  has  previously  iieeii  reduced  to  a  son 
mass  by  the  addition  of  liquid. 

leTli'tlcnm.    See  lavage. 

lero-  (lee'voh-),     [L.  lirevt,  left.]     Prefix 


<r  otherwise 


meaniog  left.  leTodncUon  (-duk'shun)  [L. 
daeere.Ui  lead],  movement  of  either  eye  to  the 
left.  LaTOgyre  (lee'voh-jeyr),  Levorotary 
(-roh'tar-ee)  [Gr.  g&roi,  circle,  or  L.  j-odrre, 
to  whirl  round],  rotating  the  plane  of  polari- 
zation to  the  left,  LeTOtoraion  (-taw/ihunj 
[L.  lorqaert,  to  twist] ,  tilting  of  the  vertical 
meridian  of  the  cornea  to  the  left.  LaTOTer- 
■Ion  (-vur'shnn)  [I,,  certfre,  to  turn],  move- 
ment of  both  eyea  simultaneously  to  the  left. 
A  non-fer- 
denved  from 


with  phenyi-hydr 

Leyden  Jar.  A  form  of  condenser  for  ac- 
cumulating static  electricity,  consisting  of  a 
glass  jar  having  a  metal  coating  on  the  out- 
side and  inside,  and  proiecting  from  the  in- 
side a  metal  rod  which  enables  the  inner 
coating  lo  be  charged  from  a  static  machine. 

L.  P.  A,,  L.  F.  P.     See  Pomliom,  Table  of. 

It,    Symbol  for  lithium. 

Ubra  (ley'brah),     [L.]    See  Found. 

Lice.    See  Loate. 


vanely  of  seborrhcea  occurring  on  the  back. 
L.  dlabet'lcuB,  xanthoma  diabeticum.  L. 
hEBmarrhag'loni.  a  papule  produced  by  hem- 
orrhage into  the  skin  at  the  mouth  of  a  hair- 
follicle.  L.  Iria,  tinea  tonsurans  when  there 
are  two  or  three  concentric  rings  of  ery- 
thema neparated  by  healthy  skin.  L.  ac- 
lemato'dea,  the  papular  form  of  eczema. 
L.  llv'ldua,  L.  Baorbu'tlan*,  aeite  scorbutica. 
1.  menu,  sycosis.  L.  plla'Tls,  keratosis  pi- 
laris. L.  planna,  a  chronic  inflammatory 
disease  of  the  skin,  characterized  by  the  de- 
velopment of  fiat,  umbilicated,  lilac,  itching 
papules  which  last  a  long  time  and  then  dis- 
appear, leaving  pigmented  spots.    Described 


by   . 


I   of  L.  I 


iber.      Treat- 


fbr  the  itching.  L.  nbei,  a  chronic  diseaw 
of  the  akin,  in  which  the  latter  is  covered 
with  small,  red.  Itching  papales,  and  is  ollen 
infiltrated,  inflexible,  and  hasured.  In  severe 
ciises  there  is  progressive,  ultimntely  fatal, 
fuilnre  of  nutrition.  L.  ■crafolo'sna,  L. 
■oroniloio'nuiii  a  chronic  inffaramatory  dis- 
ease of  the  skin,  nswejated  with  enlarged 
glands  end  other  indications  of  scrofula,  and 
chnraeterizcd  by  the  development  of  small 
reddish  or  vellowiKh  papules  surmunding  or 
'-  -  the  hnir-folliclrs.    There  is  no  itch- 


lb,Cjbo^Tt 


hydra 

Llehanold  (ley'kee'noyd).  [-oid.  L.  llch- 
iiiuJei.}  1.  Resembting  lichen.  2.  A  disease 
represenling  lichen  ;  specificall;,  geagroptilciil 
tongue  and  gtossopKytia. 

Lleorlea  (lilc'oh-iis).  [L.  glycvrrhi'ta  (  ^ 
Gr.  glakia,  aweet,  +  rkiia.  rool)  /joMtnV ia.] 
The  Gtycfrrhiia  glabn  (SpuUsb  I.)  and  its 
variety  glaadulifera  (BnilUa  1.),  a  plant  of 
the  Ijeguminosie  growing  in  Bouthern  Europe 
and  Asia.  The  root  and  rhizome  (tilyeyr- 
riiizn.  V.  S.,  Glycyrrhizie  radix,  B.  P..  Itadix 
liquiritiie,  G.  V.)  conUin  Olycyrrki  '    ' 


Ksej 


.,U.'? 


_  .. _.  .-iritiB,  G.  P.J.  espeeiaily  whei 

puriBed  {Eilraelumglyci/rrkizajniruni,  V.  S. 
Succus  liquiritiee  depura'tus  G.  P.),  conaf< 
tales  the  1-.  of  commeree.    L.  is  used  as 


B.  P-),  1  3  {gni.  4)i  Eli-nr  c  tucco  Hquiri^ to, 
0.  P..  1  3  (gm.  41;  Siru'pat  Hqnirilia.  G.  P., 
I  3  (Sin<  4);  Fatoi*  glgcurrhtice  compo/itut, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.  (Pulvis  liquiritia compoxitus,  G. 
P.),containiligfeilDel.  BennB,and  Bxipliur,  1  3 
(gni.  4),  used  asa  laxative;  MUtn'ra  glyeyr- 
rhiire  compoi  ita,  V.  B.,  coutaining  paregoric 
and  wine  of  antimony,  1-4  3  (gm- 7-15).  In- 
Aten  (orWnd)  1.,  see  Abrat. 

Lid.    SnEytlid. 

Lleben-Btaatflec'beni),  A  test  for  acetone 
in  the  urine,  made  by  diHlilling  the  latter  and 
adding  a  wlutinu  of  iodine  and  potassium 
iodide  with  canetic  potash.  If  acetone  is  prea. 
ent.  yellow  iodoform  is  deposited. 

LlBb«rkiilui'i  crypti  (or  gUndi)  (lee'ber- 
kuenx).  [J.  N.  Litberkuha.  (i.  anatomist 
{171I--175€).]  Tubular  depressions  lined  with 
coluumar  epithelium,  scetlered  throughout 
the  small  anil  large  intestine. 

U«1)lg'a«xti«etormMt(lee'bigz).  [J.V. 
Liebig,  G.  chemist  (1803-ltl73).]    See  Berf. 

L1«B   (ley'en).     PI.    lie'nes.      [L.]      The 

llesAl  (ley-ee'nal).  [L.  lieiia'lit.']  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  spleen  ;  originating  in  the 
spleen,  as  L.  leucie'mia. 

LlenenlUB  (ley-en'kew-lua).  [L.  =<dim.  of 
liiu,']    An  accessory  spleen. 

Llmo- (ley-ee-noh-).  irMn.i  Prefii  mean- 
ing  splenic.  Hence,  Lleaonuil&'elJk,  softening 
ofthespleen.  Ll«iio-my«log'eBOiu,  origins t- 
ing  in  both  spleen  and  hone-marrow ;  as  L. 
leuciemia.  Lltno-panoreat'lc,  t-onnecting 
spleen  and  pancreas;  as  L.-p,  ligament,  the  ven< 
trol  layer  of  the  Lleiio-r«'iuI  ligament,  a  fold 


LIGAMENT 

suppnrti  ng 
nected  with  the  kidney, 

LlenMrle  (ley"en-ter'ik).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  cliaraeterized  by  ticutery. 

Llautary  (ley'en-ler-ee).  [Gr.  leiot,  smooth, 
+  rnleroti,  intestine.]  Diarrlicea  in  which  un- 
digested food  is  discharged  with  the  feces. 

Life.  The  state  in  which  an  organized 
being  exhibits  some  or  all  of  its  chnracteris- 
tic  properties ;  the  state  in  which  an  orgRDism 
and  its  sepiirate  parts  through  their  own  in- 
herent qualities  perform  assimilation  and  dis- 
assimilation,  grow,  and  decay.  L.  which  is 
confined  in  its  manifestations  to  the  perform- 
ance simply  of  those  acta  wliich  are  requisite 
for  the  maiutenancenf  the  existence  of  the  indi- 
vidual end  for  the  propagation  of  the  species 
—namely,  the  atts  of^  ingestion,  diseetion, 
assimilation,  secretion,  excretion,  mecnanictl 
reflex  action,  and  reproduction — is  called 
VagatktlTO ;  1.  which  in  addition  comprise* 
the  employment  of  the  senses,  with  loeomo- 


and    other 


ailed  A 


structures;  also  cuileil  a 
the  liKamcnta  subflava)  are  composed  of  yel- 
low elastic  tissue  and  are  extensible.  Certain 
I's  are  thickened  or  reflected  portions  of 
fascia  either  connecting  portions  of  bone  or 
defining  the  edges  of  openings:  such  are 
Gimbemat's,  Poupart's  Uey's,  the  annular 
I's  of  the  wrist  and  ankles  and  the  two  tri- 
angular 1'b;  also  the  true  I's  of  the  bladder 
formed  by  the  recto-vesical  fascia.  Othen 
are  formed  by  tendons  or  their  continuations, 
as  is,  for  eiampJe.  the  case  in  the  knee-joint. 
L's  uiay  conniiet  (1)  two  bones,  in  which  case 
they  generBlly  take  pert  in  the  formation  of 

Cuts;  (2)  the  Beparate  parts  of  a  ainjtle 
ne;  (3)  bones  with  the  soft  parts,  as  the 
suspensory  1.  of  the  penis  and  tarsal  I.  of  the 
eyelid  j^  (4)  two  cartilages  (crieo-arytennid 
and  cnco-thymid  joints);  (5)  soft  paHs  with 
soft  parts  (true  I's  of  the  liver  and  bladder, 
suspensory  1.  of  the  lens).  L's  assisting  in 
the  formation  of  joints  may  either  form  part 
of  the  wall  of  the  joint-cavity  (Captalar  I.) 
or  lie  within  the  joint-cavity  {Inltrior  I'l) 
or  without  it  (ICilerior  Pt).  k  tand  reinforc- 
ing the  capsule  in  some  of  its  extent  is  an  Ac- 
cctiory  I.  L's  are  usually  named  from  their 
■Itnftuon  and  the  parts  they  connect;  some- 
times from  their  sbtip*  (asXIelloid  l.}orrniia- 
Uon  (as  Obturator  1.,  Check  l's).  For  the 
principal  l's  see  Joiali,  Tablr.  of,  and  the  re- 
spective adjectives.  3.  A  reflei-tion  of  a  ser- 
ous membrane  serving  to  attach  and  steady  an 
organ,  as  the  liver,  spleen,  bladder, and  uterus : 
also  called  a  Talie  1.  Varieties  of  false  l's  not 
usually  called  l's  are  the  omenta  and  mesen- 

D„i,/cob,Goot^Ic 


LIGAMENTOUS 

Of.  pertaiDiDg  to 


UgunAs'tons.    Ol 
tlie  nature  of  a  lignmi 

LiBUMn'tuin.  [I,.]  See  Liqnment.  L. 
ftrcoft'tiuD  «ztamiuD,  L.  arcna'tnin  lnt«r- 
niun,  see  Arcuate  ligamenU.  L.  coll,  one  of 
the  tliree  longitudinal  bands  formed  io  the 
colon  by  aggregation  of  the  longitudinal  mus- 
cular fibres.  L.  oruclfc'tum  cmrU,  the  lower, 
Y-flhapcd  portion  of  the  anterior  annular  lig- 
ametit  of  the  ankle.  L.  dantlcnlA'timi,  a 
HbrouB  band  running  vertically  along  either 
side  of  the  conl,  xepaiating  the  anterior  from 
the  poeteri  or  nerve- roots,  and  bf  a  senes  of  pro- 
cesses connecting  the  cord  with  the  dura  mater. 
L.  dantlB,  dental  ligament.  L.  Ingnlna'te. 
Ponpart's  ligament.  L.  liitDin,  the  broad 
■lament.  I>.  mnco'ium,  Llgunanta  aU'na, 
fringe-like  folds  of  synovial,  membrane  eon- 
Dcoted  with  the  knee-joiat.  I.  palpebra'Ie,  the 
palpebcsl  ligament.  L.  patallB,  that  part  of 
the  tendon  of  the  quadrieeps  extensor  which 
connects  the  patella  with  the  tibia.  L.  pec- 
tlna'tnm,  tb«  spongy  tissue  attaching  tbe  mar- 
gin of  the  iris  and  the  eiliary  body  to  tlie  selero- 
conieal  junction,  L.  aplra'Ie,  the  thickened 
ligamentone  portion  of  tbe  membmna  basilaris 
where  it  joins  the  out«r  wall  of  the  cochlea. 
L.  t»res.  the  round  (i.  e.,  cylindrical)  liga- 
»   -»j........j  ..!««    ^iver,  and 

Llfatlon(ley-gay'shnn).  [L.  Wcorr  to  lie.] 
The  act  of  lying;  especially,  the  application 
of  a  thread  about  a  part  bo  tightly  aa  to  cause 
Ha  strangulation  or  to  obliterate  a  cavity  con- 
tained in  it ;  as  L.  of  an  artery,  L.  of  hienior- 
rhoids,  L.  of  a  tumor. 

LlgMnra  (lig'a-leiTr).  {L,  ligatura,  fr. 
ligSre,  U>  tie.]  1.  Ligation.  3.  A  thread  or 
cord  used  for  tying  about  a  part.  L'a  are 
made  i^Hlk,  catgut,  silver  wire,  tendon,  pieces 
of  oi-aorta,  etc.  An  Slavic  1.  made  of  rubber 
or  similar  mnlerial  is  used  for  applyinjt  con- 
tinuous comoresaion,  as  when  it  is  desired  to 
cut  slowly  through  a  part  such  as  a  sinus  or 
fistula. 

LlSbt.  A  form  of  molecular  energy  which 
acts  upon  the  retina,  producing  peculiar  seu- 
■ations  by  whicli  we  are  made  aware  of  differ- 
ences in  form,  color,  and  intensity  of  bright- 
ness and  shade.    See  I  'fiioit . 

Llgbt-dUIM«nc«,     T.lght-mlHtwmn.  See 

Lightanar. 

Lightning  pains.  See  Fa/gurating  paitu, 
Light-rallax.  1.  A  bright  band  or  spot 
prodnced  by  reflection  ;  as  from  the  dram 
membrane  or  the  retinal  Tesnels.  3.  The  re- 
flex movement  of  the  pupil  produced  by  the 
action  of  light. 

Ltgbt-l«nH.  The  sense  which  enables  ua 
to  appreciate  ditfercnces  in  the  intensity  of 
light.  Jts  acutencBfl  (indicated  bv  L.J  ia 
mraaurcd  by  dclerminiug  either  the  Light- 
mintintim  (L.  M.  ~the  minimum  degree  of 
light  that  affords  a  Inainous  impression)  or 
the  Light-difference  (L.  D.  -  Ihe  smallest  dif- 
ference in  ilTuminalion  that  can  be  perceived). 


cells. 

LlK'nnm-  [L.]  Wood.  L.  ttenaOlc'tnin, 
L.  gnal'&cl,  G.  P.,  L.  lanctnm,  gnaiac  wood. 
L,  qnaialM,  see  QiioHia.  L.  KUBA&fta,  G. 
P..  the  wood  of  the  root  of  Sassafras  oiScinalis. 
Bp«el«i  llgna'mm,  G.  P..  a  mixture  of 
gnaiac,  ononis,   licorice- root,    and   saaaafVaa- 


ium.]    Sec  Convaiiaria. 

Llinatiira(ley-ma-te«'rah).  [L.J  Filings^ 
anL.ferri  (=  iron  filings), 

Llml).  [L.  Umbat,  hem.]  One  of  the  ex- 
tremities articulated  (o  the  side  of  tbe  body  ; 
a  lateral  oSidioot  of  the  body,  separable  from 
it.  In  man  and  most  animals  the  l'a  txt 
paired  (or  Homon'ymous),  and  in  the  higher 
animals  are  four,  divided  into  an  upper  pur 
(Thoracic  or  Pectoral  I't)  and  a  lower  pair 
(/■e/pie  i'«),  jointed  respectively  to  the  pectoral 
and  pelvic  girdles. 

Llm'blc.  [Zmftus.]  Skirting;  bordering; 
as  L,  lobe  of  cerebrum  (q.  v.),  shirting  (£e 
callosum,  and  comprising  the  L.  ffyri. 

Llm'bna.  [L.  =  hem.]  A  border,  L.  on.- 
Jnnctt'Tta  (or  simply  L.),  the  sharp  edge  oT 
conjunctiva  overlapping  the  margin  of  the 
cornea  on  all  aides.  L.  lun'lUN  ipIralU, 
tbe  C-shaped  free  border  of  tbe  osseous  lamina 
spiralis.  L.  In'Ieas,  the  yellow  spot  of  the 
retina,  L.  ipbenoKUt'lla,  the  sharp  posterior 
edge  of  that  portion  of  tbe  body  of  the  aphenoid 
bearing  the  ethmoidal  apiue. 

Lima.  [Fr.  Anglo-Saxon,  akin  to  L.  llmtu, 
mud,  and  Eng.  /oam.l  Calcium  oxide,  CaO, 
also  called  guieklime  (Calx,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Cal- 
caria  usta,  O.  P.] ;  a  atrong  corrosive  alkali. 
used  aa  a  caustic,  especially  when  combined 
with  potassa  (Potassa  cum  calce).  Combined 
with  water  it  forma  Slaked  1.,  or  calcium  hy- 
droxide (Calcii  hydras,  B.  P.).  Preparations  : 
L.  water  (Ziouor  ealcit,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Aqua 
caloariiB,  G.  P.),  used  as  an  antacid  in  dys- 
pcpsia  and  vomiting,  an  astringent  in  diar- 
rhiea,  a  solvent  for  false  membranes,  and  in 
diabetes  and  rickets  dose,  1-4  %  (gm,  30-125); 
Syrtt'ptu  catcit,  U.  »■  (Liquor  calcia  sacchara- 
tus,  B.  P.),  dose,  1-2  3  (gm.  4-8) ;  LinimaUtiia 
ealcie,  V.  S..  B.  P.,  Carron  oil,  applied  to 
burne.  Cblarlda  of  1.,  CblorliiAted  1..  see 
Chlorinalfd.  Snlpbnratod  1.  (Call  sulphu- 
rata),  see  Calcitim  aulpkidc. 

Lime.  1,  The  fhiit  of  Citrus  ocida;  used 
like  lemons,  and  particularly  as  BD  antiscor- 
butic.   3.  See  Linden. 

Um«n  (ley'men).  [L.]  Threshold.  L. 
nul,  the  line  in  the  nasal  cavity  marking  the 
boundary  between  the  [jart  invested  with  car- 
tilage and  the  nasal  cavity  proper. 

Um'Uutl.   [L. /<  men,  threshold.]    Just  com- 

D,L:-„/C0b,GOO»:^IC 


LIMITANS  S: 

ing  within  thelimilsof  pcrcrplion ;  juBl  appre- 
ciable; as  1>.  intensity,  L.  Btimuli. 

Um'ltutt.  [L.j  Limiting; also (mtntftmiKi 
understood)  Bltmilinic  or  bonadiuE  meuibnuie; 
as  L.  inler'na  and  L.  rtle/aa  of  retina,  /,. 
iridi*  (—  pars  iriilica  retinie). 

Ltno(ley'nioli).    PI.  limo'nea.     [L.]    See 

UmoaU  (le^r-moh'siH).  [L..  tr.  Gr.  nmot. 
hunger.  •¥  -on*.]    A  diaeiue  clwracterized  by 

[Or. 


Unetni  (lin^k'tus).  {L.,  fr.  Hofftre.  to 
lick.]  A  li<]uiii  preparation  rendered  thick 
and  viscid  wilh  ayrup,  honey,  *t«. 

Un'dM.  The  Tilia  europte'a,  or  lime  and 
other  Bpeciea  of  Tilia.  The  flowera  (Flores 
tilia,  O.  P.)  are  demulcent  and  stimutant, 
lued  to  abort  reipiratory  catarrh,  to  relieve 
headache,  and  to  make  sedative  baths. 

Ida*.  ^L.  /in' en,  thread,  fr.  Rnura,  fiax.] 
1.  Anything  thread-like  in  appearance;  a 
Beam,  itripe,  streak,  or  other  elooi^led  and 
very  narrow  mark  upon  a  aur^ux.  The  name 
is  applied  lo  (AjTKilcnuiuuTOTriageaiipon 
IHWA,  as  the  Cumd  and  Obliout  I'l  of  the 
varions    bones.    IniertruehanleP ic    I'*,    etc.; 

(B)  marka  or  rarrowi  appeailiig  In  tti«  ton 
PUta,  especially  in  disease,  as  Blue  t.  {Lend 
/.)ofth«gumsiuplumbiBm,  the  L.  of  dtmar- 
eation  or  reddened  1.  vliich  indicates  the  spot 
at  whiph  spontancoMB  separation  is  about  to 
take  place  bettccen  healthy  and  gangrenous 
tissues,  Jadelol'i  I'l.  etc.  3.  Hence,  in  mathe- 
matical language,  that  which  baa  length,  bat 
no  breadth  or  thickness ;  a  row  of  conti^ous 
mathematical  pnints;  that  which  indicates 
and  definca  direction  or  boundary ;  called,  in 
distinction  from  No.  1,  an  ImagmuT  1.  See 
Mamnary  I.,  Silaton'i  L,  Foral  I,,  etc.  L.  nf 
fixation  (L.  of  regard),  see  Fiauioa.  L.  of 
rition,  the  rianal  axis  (see  Aiii). 

Us'wt.  [L.]  Line.  L.  al&a,  the  tendinoua 
rord  running  down  the  middle  of  the  ab- 
domen; formed  by  the  confluence  of  the 
aponeurosesof  the  abdominal  muscles.  LIubb 
ubUan'tas.  the  white  lines  on  the  skin  pro- 
duced by  linear  atrophy.  L.  ai'jiera  (the 
rough  line),  a  rough  ndge  forming  the  poste- 
rior border  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur.  L. 
<|IUdra'tl,  a  line  on  the  posterior  surfiice  of 
the  femur  serving  for  the  insertion  of  the 
quadratuB  femoria.  Llneea  aBmUnna'rea,  the 
pair  of  curved  lines  on  either  side  of  the  1. 
alba,  corresponding  to  the  outer  border  of  the 
rectus  mnscle.  L.  aplendens,  the  fibrous 
band  running  longitudinally  down  the  middle 
of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  spinal  pia  mater, 
L.  tampOMlla,  a  line  on  the  temporal  bone 
forming  the  continuation  of  the  posterior  root 
of  the  lygoma  and  separating  the  squamous 
from  the  mastoid  portions  of  the  bone.  LilMs 
truiaver'aM,  lendinoua  lines  intersecting  the 


rectus  transversely  and  connecting  tlie  I.  nl1>a 
and  linete  semilunares. 

Linear  din' ee-ar).  [L.fiBw'r.*.]  Of  per- 
taining to,  or  resembling  a  line,  especially  a 
straight  line;  in  or  forming  a  Imp,  as  L. 
atrophy  of  the  akin,  I.,  nievus  (see  AVwu»);  of 
an  operation,  performed  by  making  a  single 
straight  incision  which  simply  divides  the 
parts,  and  neither  forms  u  flap  IL.  eilraclion 
of  cataract  J  nor  removes  a  piece  of  any  appre- 
ciable thickness  (£.  oileotomy), 

LltiC-aayit«m,Lliulnn{]ing'izm].  [P.  H. 
Ling,  a  Swede  ( IS53).l    Kiuesitherapy. 

LlUKnading'gwab).  [L.]  1.  The  tongue. 
L.  geograpk'ica,  geographical  tongue.  3. 
Language. 


glossopharyngeal).  L.  ipana,  3.  In  relation 
wilh  the  tongue  or  parts  supplying  it ;  as  Z. 
bime  (  =  thc  hyoid  bone),  L.  bow  (see  Sole), 


i.  ganglion  (near  the  1.  artery),  L.  /urmor- 
Thoidi  (see  Hamorrhoid,],  L.  turfacc  (of  a 
tooth),  L.  loaril  (see  Toiml).  3.  Shaped  like 
the  tongue;  as  the  L.  lobule  (or  gurut)  (see 
Cerrbrum),  4.  Of  or  pertaining  to  language  ; 
as  L.  delirium  (^  the  utterance  of  wonls  with 
no  sense  or  connection  whatever). 

Llngualia  (ling-gway'lis).  [L.]  Lingual ; 
especially  (muicuhu  understood),  one  of  the 
muscles  of  the  tongue. 

LiDguU  (lin^gew-lfth) .  [L.  =  dim.  of 
lingna,']  A  smsjl  laminated  lobule  project- 
ing from  the  front  surface  of  the  l)ody  of  the 
cerebellum  over  the  valve  of  Vieusseiis ;  also 
called  L.  o«rebeI'll.  L.  muullb'ula,  the 
sharp  anterior  border  of  the  inferior  dentai 
foramen.    L.  iphsnoldft'Ilt,  a  process  of  the 


meeting  the  sensory  and  motor  roots  of  the 
trigeminus. 

LIn'Imwt.  [L.  linlmen'tum,  b.  linlrr,  to 
smear.]  A  preparation,  liquid  or  soft  at 
ordinary  temperatures,  designed  for  rubbing 
into  the  skin.  L's  are  usually  made  with 
oil  or  alcohol.  Sentlah  1.,  linimentum  tere- 
bintbinic  (see  T\irprntiiie),  Bt.  Jolm  Long's 
1.,  linimentum  tercbiuthinic  aceticum,  Llnl- 
mentmn  vola'Ule,  ammonia  I. 

LluiMd.  [L.  linum.,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  ifmen  lini, 
Q.  P.]  The  seed  of  Linum  uaitutissiinum  or 
flax;  naiseed.  Crashed  it  is  the  Linum  conlu'- 
sum,  B.  P.  it  contains  a  mucilage  and  a  fixed 
oil  (O-leum  lini,  U.  S..  B.  P.,  5.  P.),  which 
consists  mainly  of  Uno'toln  or  the  glyceride 
Linol«'lti  ABld,  CuHtsOt.  The  cake  remain- 
ing alter  the  expression  of  the  oil  is  the  Pla- 
ccH'la  lemUnit  lini,  G.  P..  and  the  fresh 
ground  seed  is  L.  mro/.  The  seed  is  used  in 
making  L.  tea,  used  as  a  demulcent  in  nil  irri- 


tory,  and  urinary  n 
meal  is  useil  in  makii  „ 
te«and  other  poultices  ;  and -the  0(7 

O 


u  making  the  emollient  L.  pmil- 
"--  -;  aod-the  0(7  is  laxa- 


tivc  in  ilost-B  ef  1-a  ^  ip"-  311-60),  Biid  is  used 
cil«riiBlly  ns  u  protui'tive  in  burns. 

Lint.  [L.  lin'Uiim,  a  linen  cloth,  fr.  Hnum, 
flax.]  A  BOft,  elaslic.  absorbent  ilressinR  for 
woundM.  n 

Lint^L.._  „ ,_„.     

cotlon  fibre  (Oottonl.)  is  much  I<<S8  absorbent 
and  loseniLsdiiHtirily  when  wvltiil.  L.i»inow 
usually  mollis  ill  ^rcts  by  maehinury  (F&tc&t 
1.,  Stieet  1.).  but  when  so  mute  in  hfs  eliwtic 
and  romrurtnble  Ihan  the  hand-picki-d. 
Llmimdcy'num).  [L.]  See  liiuefd. 
Llodsrmla,  Llomyoma.  See  Leiodennia, 
'  .iumyinaa. 


Lip.     ,_. 

fleshy  fulds 


L.  la-biam.)     1.  One  of  tlie 
idinft 

of  the  0 


Iruf 


luinK  the  aperture  of  the 

_.  f  of  the  ocmcularia   oris 

muBrle,  fbt,  and  coniieelive  tiKSUr,  enveloped 
by  gkiu  in  front  and  luueous  membrane  be- 
hind. S.  One  of  a  pair  of  foldi  or  edgea 
bounding  any  nalural  or  arliflciul  opening; 
aa  L'Eof  a  wound.    See  also  Labiam. 

lipMsldMmU  ( li- pas"  ee-dec'  niee-ah ). 
\I.ipo-  +  oci'rf  +  Gr.  haima,  bUmd.]  A  condi- 
tion in  which  the  blood  contains  falty  acids. 

Lipaeldtirlft  (Ii-pa9"i«-(lew'n'e-ah).  [Lipo- 
T  acid  +  Or.  onron,  urine.]  The  eicretion  of 
fatty  acids  in  the  Drine. 

LipwmlJk  (li-pee'mee-ah).  \_l.ipo-  +  Gr. 
haimi,  blood.]  The  Blale  in  which  the  blood 
contains  an  appreciable  amount  of  fM,  giving 
it  a  paler  color  than  normal. 

LlparocBls  (lip'ar-oh-Beei).  [Gr.  Uparot, 
falty,  +  -ctU.i  A  swelling  uf  the  scrotum  due 
to  bt  or  a  fatty  growth. 

Lip'o-.  [Gr.  lipot,  fal.]  Prefix  meaning 
fatly.  Llpocbrin  (lip'uh-krin),  a  pigiueiii 
occurring  in  the  fat-globules  of  Ihe  retinal 
p ig men tH^il helium.  Llpoohiom«  ( lip'oh- 
krohra)   [fir,  cAnima,  color],  the  pigment  of 


aent^'pill 

ira)   rtlr. 
and  fally 


omopl: 

pigments  of  butter,  fiit,  and  egg-volt  (luteins), 
""""   several   pigments  secreted   by  bacleria. 


painless,  anil  Iwnigo.     Tre ,  — 

IJpoma  arbortifcuit,  a  lufled  groivlh  of  fat 
joints  end  in  the  shpalhsuf  tendons.  Llpo- 
mktoili  (-ma-loh'us)  [-aiiV],  the  slate  in 
nhich  there  i»  an  exeiwiive  amount  of  fat 
deposited  in  tlielissues.  Llpom«toiu(]i-poli'- 
ma-lus).  of,  pertaining  to.  or  composed  of 
lipomatti;  coinposeil  of  or  characterized  by 
the  prcsi'tice  or  deposition  of  fatty  tissue;  as 
Lipi>inulous  <lei!Ciieralion,  Lipomatous  sar- 
ciinn.  Lipomaloai  niuiciilar  atrophy,  pticii- 
do-hypertri>phi<-  muscular  paralysis.     Upo- 


mjzDuiA  (-mik-soh'mah),  a  myxoma  conl&in- 
ng  fat-tissue;  a  combined  lipoma  and  myi- 


nol  amounling  to  syncope. 

LlppUndo  (lip"pee-leK'doh).    PI.  lippitu'- 
diiie.'^.    [L.]     Itlepliarilis. 
inrlA    (I 
.,  urine.] 
nt  in  the  urine. 
Llq.    Abbreviation  for  liquor. 
LlqneheUoii(lik"wee-fak'shun).  [L,  liqai- 
lut,  liquid,  +  facerr,  to  make.]      Convereion 
-  I  a  liquid. 
Liquid  .(jik'nid ) .    ,(L.  /iV  nidai  ( Ist  def. ) , 


Liquid  (lik'nid).      TL.  Utfaidna  (Ist 
iqiiar  (2d  def.).]    1.  \  lowing  rcailily ;  i 

no-    Al    nnr^    Iho  aliSiU  nF   Iha  r^-nt a\nt  na 


ipressible  fluid. 
Liqoldkm'bU'.  [LJ  A  genua  of  trees  of 
the  llaiiiamelace<e.  The  L.  orienta'lis  fur- 
nishes storax.  L.  styracif'lua,  sweet  gum 
tree  of  North  America,  fiiroishes  sweet  |iiiin, 
guro-wai,  or  L.,  a  balsamic  -"-■'—-  i,'."!-! 
used  like  storax  and  balsam  ol 


bid  liquids  of  the  body.  L.  un'nll,  the  am- 
niotic fluid.  L.  Ootnn'nll,  the  perilymph. 
L.  pu'rlB,  the  liquid  portion  of  pus.  L.  tan'- 
gnlnli,  ilie  plasuiaof  the  blood.  L.  Soirpa, 
the  endulymph.  L.  sem'lnls,  the  fluid  part  of 
Ihe  semen.  3.  A  solution;  especially,  an 
aqueous  solution  of  a  non-volatile  substance, 
or  a  solution  not  obtained  tiy  distillation.  L. 
coHCfiitrt^  lilt,  B.  P.,  a  strong  solution  of  a 
drug,  made  by  cxlracting  it  (usually  with 
very  dilute  alcohol)  in  a  percolator. 

Liquor   (lik'or).      [L.    /.]      A    beverage; 
especially,  one  cnnlainio^  alcohol  (also  caJled 


)  and  distillation  (DirtlUed  !'■),  but 
not  usually  applied  to  the  wines. 

Llqnorlc*.    See  Licorice. 

Llitnuic'i  unpntMlon  (lis-  frahn*). 
[Jacques  Lii/ranc,  F.  sunjeon  (1813).]  1. 
Disarticulalion  of  the  shoulder  by  traiisfiiion. 
exlcmal  and  internal  flaps  being  formed  by 
cutting  from  within  outward.  1.  Disarticu- 
lation of  Ibe  tarsus  from  the  metntnnuH. 

Llsfranc'i  tubarcle.  The  tubercle  on  the 
first  rib  for  attaching  tbe  scalenus  antieuB. 

llBplU(.  A  defect  in  enunciation,  in  which 
t,  I.  ih  and  ih  are  uttered  like  th. 

Llaaaner'a  colimm  (or  tract,  or  lone)  (lis'- 
sow-en).     See  Marginal  bandlr. 

LllteilM    (US' tureen).     [Fr. 
cause  antiseptic]    A  trade  ni 


"WiSSglc 


LISTER  ISM  3 

■eptic  and  detergent  solution  of  benzoic  and 
borif  scidi,  thymol,  and  various  volatile  oiig; 
utnl  in  the  surgery  of  the  nioutli,  lecth,  throat, 

Lli'tvrlam,  Llatari  mattiod.  The  original 
Oiiliseplic  treatment  of  wounds;  iuaugumled 
1>v  Joseph  Lister,  a  Jjonilon  surgeon,  aliout 
IWin.  It  conaistcil  in  the  ami  of  u  2.6  to  !>  per 
cent,  solution  or  earbolic  acid  for  the  wounds, 
hniids,  and  instruments,  a  carbolic  spray  for 
the  air  of  the  room  during  the  perfurmanee  of 
the  operation,  and  carijoliied  dressings  with 


(IN.')7).]  The  lav  thai  when  the  eye  paB.ies  from 
the  prituary  position  (i.  e.,  that  in  which  the 
fi^cation  line  is  direcln)  straiehl  ahead)  to  any 
otiier  position,  the  tilting  which  the  vertical 
meridian  of  the  eoniea  undergoes  is  the  same 
as  that  produced  by  rotating  the  eyy  about  an 
axis  perpendieular  to  the  plane  joining  the 
first  and  second  directions  of  the  fixation  Tines. 

LIbUak'b  BcIiBinatla  ay*.    See  Eyt. 

Lla'ton's  «zcl8lon  of  tba  J^w.  [Rob,  Lit- 
ton, Seolch  surgeon  (1/04-1^47).]  Excision  of 
the  upper  jaw  by  means  of  "  •■      ■  ■ 

h  the  ch   ■    ' 

-lit*  (-leyt),  -mh.  [Or.  lit/u».  stone] 
Suffix  meaniUK  calculus  ;  as  Phlebo-lith. 

LlthnniU  (ley-thee'mee-ah).  [Z,ifA-ic  acid 
+  Gr.  kninm,  blood.]  The  state  in  which  the 
blood  contains  an  excess  of  liihic  (urie)  acid 
or  its  salts.  Hence,  LlUia'lltlc,  of,  pertaining 
to,  or  affected  with  I. 

LltbasoKne  (lith'a-gog).  [Li7Ao-  +  Gr. 
agiigtin,  to  lead.]    Kemoving  calculi ;  a,  rem- 


LltharK*  nith'ahrj).  [L.  lilha/gyrum,  G. 
P.  =  Gr.  tilhoi,  stone,  +  cinw^w,  silver.]  See 
Lead  oiidr.    L.  plaster,  lead  plaster. 

Lltb'AM.     See  Urate. 

Llthec'tuy.  [iiVAo-  +  -ectatii.']  A  variety 
of  perineal  lithotomy  in  which  room  for  the 
passage  of  the  stone  is  made  by  dilating  the 
wound  in  the  prostatic  urethra. 

UUi'lA.  Lithium  oxide,  LiiO.  J>.  T«ter, 
see  Lit/iiam  earboaalt, 

LltlitMU(lith"ee-ay'si8).  {I.iiho-  +  -iatit.] 
The  state  of  being  aflecled  with  calculi ;  the 
cnndition  produced  by  a  calculus. 

Lith'io.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  constituting 
a  calculus ;  ns  L,  (i,  e.,  uric)  acid.  L.  dlftllis- 
ala,  a  tendency  to  excess  of  lithic  acid  (lithie- 
mia).    3.  Ofor  pertaining  to  lithium. 

Llt&'lnm.  ILilko-  +  -iam,  beeaune  found  in 
minerals.]  A  soft,  ductile  and  malleable,  sil- 
veiji,  metallic  element;  sp.  gr.,  O.'ji);  atomic 
weight,  7.01;  symliol,  Li.  In  composition  a 
monad.  Compounds  and  doses:  L.  bsuxoat* 
(Lithii  ben'ioao,  U.  3,).  LICtHiOi,  5-,30  gr. 
<gm.  0,SO-2MU);  used  like  benzoic  acid.  L. 
Dromida,  LiBr  (Lithii  bro'midum,  U.  S.,  L. 
brouia'tum),  IU-30  gr.  (gm.  <I.<!0-2.0CI) ;  used 
like  other  bromides.    L.  eailMMUiM,  LiiCOi 


B  LITHOTRITE 

(Lithii  carbo'nas,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  L.  carbon'- 
iciim  G.  P.),  S-iy  gr.  (em.  0.13-0.60);  used  in 
calculoDS  disorder,  acidity  of  the  urine,  and 
gout '  a  constituent  of  the  natural  lithia  waters 
and  tlieclfervesct'ntiiVAm  iraler;  dose  of  both, 
5-10  z  dfoiAjii-Mi).  L.cltnit«(Ltthiicitras, 
U.  8.,  IS.  P.),  LiiCsIIjOi,  5-20  gr.  (em.  0.30- 
1.25);  uscti  like  1.  carlwnale,  and  in  the  Lithii 
cilrai  efftnitJctn;  V.  8.,  H.  P.,  to  make 
lithia  water.  L.  -dlnre'tln,  dluretiu  in  which 
1.  takes  the  place  of  sodium,  I'sed  like  diure- 
tin.  Dose,  13  gr.  (em.  1).  L.  MOlcylate 
(Lithii  salic'yla»,lf.9.,L.8ali.-yl'icura,G.  P.), 
2LiCTnsOi  +  H.0,  10-30  gr,  (gra.  0.60-2.00) ; 
used  in  rheumatism. 
Llth'o-.  [Gr.  Hihoi,  stone.]  Prefix  mean- 
pertaining  to  a  stone  or  calculus 


Olutr  [Gr.  klar 


.  .  -is),  (1)   lith- 
ol  thal'apAxr    [Gr. 

la  see    Lilkolrlly. 

I>l  !  branch  of  path- 

ol  LltboI'raU  [Gr. 

h.  ou  of  a  renal  or 

vi.,..u.  ^..„u.ua  .,.  ^.,^^„  remedies  injected 
into  the  bladder  {l.ith'odi/iimy)  or  given  in- 
ternally. LlUiostrlp'tla  [Gr.triArin,  tomb], 
disintegrating  calculi;  a  remedy  acting  as  a 
"  for  calculi  when  introduced  ii  ''  "  ' 


body.  Lithopadlonj-pee'dee-onl  [Gr.paidi'on, 
infant],  a  fetus  which  has  undergone  calca- 
reoDB  degeneration.     Llthophone   (lith' oh- 


_  lund  which  the  latter  emits  when  touched, 
lltll'oacopa,  an  instrument  for  ascertaining 
the  presence  and  character  of  calculi.  Lltil'- 
Otome,  a  knife  for  performing  lithotomy  ;  also 
a  HtaS'  for  guiding  the  knife  in  this  operation. 

Lltbot'omy.  The  operation  of  removing  a 
stone  from  the  bladder  by  incision  into  Uie 
latter;  cystotomy.  The  incision  is  made 
eitherthroueh  the  perineum  (PerUi«'al  I.)  and 
in  the  median  line  of  the  latter  (.Vrtltan /., 
Prtrednt  I.),  or  transvcniely  across  the  middle 
line  Uiilof-al  l.\.  or  to  one  side  of  it  [Laltral 
/.),  or  in  the  median  line  and  also  to  one  side 
of  it  {Mtdio-talfral  I.):  through  the  rectum 
(R»CU1  or  Becto-Tea'lcal  \.)\  (hroush  the 
vagina  (V&K'lual  or  Vealco-vacliuJ  L);  or 
above  the  pubes  (Bnprapu'Mc  1.).  In  all  ex- 
cept the  la-st  variety  the  patient  is  placed  in 
the  L.  position  (i.  e.,  on  his  back  with  thighs 
and  legs  strongly  flexed  and  knees  widely 
separated). 

LlttiotreaiB  (-tree'.sis).  [Gr.  Iritit,  a  bor- 
ing.}   The  act  of  drilling  into  a  calculus. 

Lltb'otripar,  Lltbotrlp'tor,  Utbotrlv'tlo. 

SGr.^rifc«i«.torub.]  SeeLith'/lrily.LitAotrilf, 
lithonlnptic. 

Utb'otrUe.  [L.  Irrere,  to  nib.]  Am  instru- 
ment for  crushing  a  stone  in  the  bladder. 
Hence,  LlIhot'Tity,  the  operati(A^,^v«IiiDg 


a  Hldiie  in  the  bladilcr  and  either  washing  the 
d*briBoutof  thehlaiiieratoncv {Lilho/apasy) 
or  alloiring  it  to  escape  gradually  witn  the 

UUl'oilB.    Of  or  pertaining  to  calculi. 
UthtiTeilB  (lith-ew-rec'aU).    CGr-  oartri,, 
urination.]    The  discharge  of  calculi  in  (he 

UtbnrlA  (ley-thcw'ree-ah).  [Gr,  ouron, 
nrine.J  The  presence  of  lithJc  (uric)  acid  or 
its  salta  in  excess  in  the  urine,  either  under 
the  form  of  cnleuli  or  as  a  sabulous  deposit, 

Lltmna.  [L.  laemtu,']  A  blue  pigment 
{Blue  t.)  obtained  from  various  speciefl  of 
liebens.  On  contact  with  acids  it  turns  red 
{Red  t.),  and  then  on  treatiuent  with  alkalies 
becouicB  blue  again.  Hence,  paper  impreg- 
nated with  it  (red  and  blue  L.  paper)  is  used 
as  a  test  for  acida  and  allcaUea. 

Utre  (lee'tur).     [P.,  fr.  Gr,  litn 
coin.]    See   WetghU  and  Mfoavrei, 

Ut' 
bed  for  carrying 

Little's  dlBMwe.  [Described  1862  by  LillU, 
Eng.  physieian.j  A  disease  marked  bj  con. 
gemhu  spastic  rigidity  of  the  limbs  following 
asphyxia  ader  birth. 

Llttre'i  oololomy  (lee-trei).    Inguinal  co- 


Table  of. 


Uttra-i  gland*.    Mucous  follicles  in  the 

spongy  urethra, 
Llttre'i  bemla.    See  Jlernia. 
UTedo  (li-vee'doh).    [L.]    See/./por, 
Ll^'er.     [L.  kfpar.]    An  organ  in  the  ab- 
domen beneath  the  right  half  of  the  diaphragm, 
occupying    the    right    hypochondriac    and 
stretching  into  the  epigastric  and  lefl  hypo- 
chondriac regions.     It  is  held  in  place  by  ' 


ronary ,  composed  ofperiloneum.andtheRoiiDd 
ligament  (tigamentum  teres),  a  fibrous  cord  at- 
taching it  to  the  umbilicus.  It  has  5  lohtt,  the 
Kight  and  Left  lobe,  Lobus  quadnitus,  Lobus 
Spigelii,  and  Lobus  caudatus,  separated  by  5 
fittarei,  the  Transverse  (or  portat),  the  Longi- 
tudinal, and  the  Fissures  for  the  gnll-bloddcr, 
vena  cava,  and  ductus  venosus.  The  1.  eon- 
sistaof  a  itroma  of  connective  tissue  continued 
from  Glisson's  capsule  and  forming  septa  en- 
closing the  parenchyma  or  lobules.  Kach 
lobule  contains  a  meshwork  of  capillaries  en- 
closing radially  disposed  rows  of  cells  (Hepatic 
cells),  and  convenpng  to  form  a  central  (itfra- 
lobalaT  vein  wliich  empties  into  a  sublobulnr 
vein  at  the  base  of  the  lobule.  The  vapillaries 
start  from  the  inlerlobalnr  reiiu  which  sur- 
round the  lobules  and  which  originate  from 
branches  of  the  portal  vein.  The  anblobutar 
veins  ran  into  the  hepatic  vein,  which  finally 
Joins  the  inferior  vena  cava.  The  iuterlohular 
septa  formed  by  the  stroma  contain  the  sub- 
lobular  and  interlobular  vessels  and  the  rarfi- 
cla  of  the  bite-ducU,  which  terminate  at  (he 
surface  of  the  hepatic  lobules,  and  communi- 
cate with  minute  inleinpaces  (Bile-eapillarics) 


between  the  hepatic  cells.  The  interlobular 
bile-ducts  unite  to  form  the  hepatic  duel.  The 
1.  tecreiet  bile,  which  is  discharged  into  the 
duodenum  either  directly  or  afler  being  slorel 
up  in  the  gall-bladder;  and  from  the  maltose 
received  in  the  portal  blood  during  the  diges- 
tion of  carbohydrates  it  manufafl}irt»  glyco- 
g'n,  which  is  stored  up  in  the  liver-celfe  and 
converted  as  fast  as  required  into  glucose, 
whirb  passes  into  the  hepntic  vein.  _  The  I. 
also  probably  converts  leucine,  glycocine.  and 
other  nitrogenous  snbstanccs  which  act 
late  in  the  alimentary  canal  into  urea.  HOD- 
a*lll,.01ii-drtiiker'al.,see  CirrAon'j,  Mnt- 
meg  1.,  a  !,  which,  from  long-eontinue<l  passive 
congestion  (especially  in  cardiac  disease), 
looks,  when  cut,  like  a  nutmt^,  i.  e,,  shows 
light-colored  circles  or  festoons  interwoven 
with  dark  patches. 

Uver-apot.    Chloasma, 

LlTOT  (ley'vawr).  [L,]  1.  Lividity.  1. 
A  black  and  blue  spot;  a  circumscribed  livid 
patch  due  to  bsemorrhage  or  passive  congestion; 
especially,  s  livid  spot  produced  in  the  de- 
pendent imrts  of  a  cadaver  by  capillary  stams. 

llxlTla«on(lik-si-v"ee-By'shan).  Themak- 
ing  of  lye ;  the  act  of  percolation,  especially 
of  percolating  wood-ashes  so  as  lo  obtain  lye. 


alkali.    L.  canj'Ucnin,  solution 
of  potash. 
L.  M.    Abbreviation  for  light-minimum. 
L.  M.  A.,  L.  H.  P.,  L.  0,  A.    See /Wilioiu, 

Table  of. 

LoUar  Uoh'iiar).  [I..  fobSrU,  fr.  (oftiu,  a 
lobe,]    or,  pertaining  to,  or  alTccling  a  lobe; 

Lobe.  [L.  /o*uj  =  Or.  lobot.']  A  rounded 
prominent  portion  of  an  organ,  separated  from 
other  parts  by  a  more  or  less  distinct  drpRS- 
sion ;  as  L's  of  the  thyroid  body,  L.  of  the 
ear  L's  of  the  liver  (see  Liwr),  L's  of  the 
brain  (see  Cerrbrum  and  Cerebfllam). 

Lobelia  (loh-bee'lee-ah,  toh-beeVyah). 
ILobel,  F,  botanist.]  A  genus  of  the  Ixibeli- 
acea.  I,.  U,  8..  R.  P.  (Herlia  lobelias,  G.  P.), 
the  leaves  and  tops  of  L.  inHa'ta^,  or  Indian 
tobacco,  of  North  America,  contain  on  acrid 
liquid  alkaloid,  Lo'ballne,  an  acrid  principle, 
Lobelac'rln,  and  Lobe'llc  acid.  An  acro- 
narcotic  nanscant  and  diaphoretic  used  as  an 
antispasmodic  and  expectorant  in  asthma, 
whooping-cough,  and  croup.  Dose  of  Exlme- 
turn  lobAia  flutkum,  U.  8..  1-.S  m  (gm.  0.06- 
0,30);    Tincta'Ta  lobelia,  V.  S„  G.  P.,  10-30 

ni  (gm.  0,6-"  "■      ~"  '  ■ 

B.  P.,  5-15  n.  ,„ 
(gm,  0.06-0.40). 

LobtOar  (lob'yu-lar),  TL.  lobala'rit,  fr. 
tobulu*,  a  little  lobe.l  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
affecting  a  lobule ;  as  L.  pneumonia.  ' 


pronir 


LOBULETTE  » 

nenre;  as  L.of  Iheear.  The  Urm  is  particularly 
applied  to  the  three  smaller  lobes  of  the  liver 
and  to  the  minute  elementary  stntctures,  man; 
of  whicli  aggregated  together,  form  a  lobe  or 
an  entire  organ,  as  in  Ihe  liver,  lung,  testicle, 
and  the  various  glands.  See  Licer.  Lung,  ele. 
L'B  of  the  tmln  include  the  Cit'neate  (or  Tri- 
angalar,  or  Internal  occipital)  I.,  or  cuneus ; 
Fu'ti/orm  I.,  or  subcolloleml  gyruB:  Inferior 
parietal  t.,  the  Bopmiuarginal  and  angular 
gyri  taken  togelher ;  Lingual  t.,  the  sobcal- 
carincgyriu;  Ooa/ /.,  the  paracenlral  gyrus; 
Pnaimogattric  I.,  the  flocculus;  Qaadrate  I., 
the  precuneus.  L'l  or  Uui  Udner.  the  Malpi- 
ghlan  pyrainids. 

Lobal«tt«  ( 1ob"ya-let' ).  A  minnte  or 
primary  lobule  ;  one  of  several  lobules  into 
which  a  larger  lobule  is  divided. 


place.]  BeiBtricledt«aliiait«dpartof  abody; 
not  general  nor  affecting  the  whole  body ;  as 
L.  symptoms,  L.  medication,  L.  remedies,  L. 


electriiatiOD.  L.  ution,  that  ^rtof  the  chem- 
ical action  evolved  in  a  galvanic  battery  which 
is  consumed  in  the  cell,  and  U  henre  not  ex- 
pended in  producing  a  currant,  L.  Mpbyxla, 
■ee  Baynaud'g  diieate. 

LoOAlluUon  (loh"ka-1ey-za'Bhun).  1.  The 
act  of  localizing  or  oscertiiiQinK  the  place  of; 
especially,  the  determination  of  the  site  of  a 
lesion  from  the  character  of  its  symptoms  or 
the  determination  of  the  place  where  a  given 

fhysiological  process  is  carried  on  -  as  Cer'e- 
nJI.  3.  Bestriction  to  a  circumscribed  spot ; 
the  opposite  of  generalization. 

Loeallnd  (loh'ka-lcyol].  Restricted  to  a 
circnmseribed  area;  not  general;  not  difiuse. 

LocaUiliig  (loh'ka-!ey-iing).  Serving  to 
indicate  Ihe  site  of;  as  Z.  lympl-onu  (symptoms 
which  indicate  the  site  of  a  lesion). 

LooHU  (loh'kee-ah).  [Or.  lochia.}  The 
liquids  discharged  from  the  vagina  in  the 
firrt  week  or  two  after  childbirth.  They  are 
at  first  red  {L.  rubra,  L.  cruen'la)  from  the 
presence  of  blood,  laler  white  (L.  alba). 

LocUoroetia  (loh"kee-oh-mee'trah).  _  IGi 
fnflrd,  nlerus.l    The  conditio 
lochia  ftccnmnlate  within  Ihe 

LocIiloTTli(ea(loh"kee-oh-ree'ah).  [-r/iaa.'] 
F)xceasive  flow  of  lochia. 

Lockjaw,    See  TrwmiM, 

Locomotion  (loh"koh-moh'shun).  [L.  /oeo- 
mStid  =  loerut  -f-  movire,  to  move.]  Change  of 
place. 

Locomotor  (loh"koh-moh'tor).  Of  or  per- 
taining tollocomotion ;  serving  to  move  the 
body  from  place  Co  place;  as  L.  mechaniam, 
L.  atax'la,  L.  tX'axj,  tabes  dorBalis. 

Loco  w»edB  (loh'koh).  (Sp. /oco,  insane.] 
A  name  given  in  the  Western  States  ia  various 
plants  which  produce  symptoms  of  insanity 
and  poisoning  in  cattle  (Loco  dlsoaao). 


Locnlni  (lok'yu-lus),  IL.  dim.  of /d^ui.] 
A  compartment. 

LoGHB  (loh'kua).  [L.]  Place.  L.  cwm'- 
lont,  a  bluish  collection  of  nerve-cells  in  the 
tegmentum  of  the  pons,  connected  with  the 
root  of  the  fifth  nerve,  L.  nlgsr,  the  sub- 
stantia nigra  separating  the  crus  into  crusla 
and  tegmentum.  L,  perrora'tni,  see  Perfor- 
ated  tpace.    L,  rabar,  Ihe  red  nucleus. 

Loofflor'B  •olntlOQ  (or  «talu)  (latfleri). 
[Loffler,  G.  pathologist,]  1.  A  faintly  alka- 
flue  solution  of  methylene  blae  iiwd  for  stain- 
ing bacteria,    3.  A  mordant  of  tannic  acid. 


ain  the  Amelia  of  bacteria, 

Ltunology  ( lem-ol'oh-jee ' 
pestilence,  +  -logy,]  That  b 
which  treats  of  conlagionB  discaiico. 

Log'o-,  [Gr,  logot.]  Prefix  meaning  word 
or  nnderstaiiding  or  reason.  LOBonenroili 
(-new-roh'sis),  LOBOp'athy,  impairment  of 
the  power  of  reasoning  or  of  iomiing  con- 
nected ideas.  Loioplagla  (-_plee'jahy  [Gr. 
plege,  stroke],  paralysis  of  articulate  speech  ; 
aphasia,  LogoiThaa  (-ree'ah)  [-rhaal,  ei- 
cesflive  flow  of  words, 

Loc'«rood.  The  heart-wood  of  Hiematoi- 
ylon  campechin'num,  a  tree  of  Central  Amer- 
ica ;  the  Hrematoiylon,  U,  S.,  Hemafoiyli 
lignum,  B.  P.  It  contains  tannin  and  iftema- 
lojfylin,  a  crystalline  substance,  CigHitOt,  a 
preparation  of  which  forms  a  bluish  pigment 
uBed  as  a  stain,  L.  is  an  Hstringent  used  in 
diarrhtea,  biemorrhage,  and  morbid  sweating. 
Dose  of  Deco<flum  hamatoryli.  B,  P.,  1  ,5  (gm. 
30);  Eilraclum  hamatoxyli,  11.  S.,  10  gr.  (gm. 
0,60), 

-logy  (-I'oh-jee),  [Gr,  ioffoj,  word,  under- 
standing,] Suflii  meaning  the  science  or 
theory  of. 


pelvi 

Lom'bardy  leproiy.    Pellagra. 

London  paste.    See  Ftute. 

LongaTltrflon-jev'ee-tec),  [L.  longiu,  long, 
+  (Evum,  age,]  Long  life ;  the  state  of  being 
long-lived. 

LonglaBlmnallon-jis'see-mus).  [L.  =  longest 
(rauacTe).^  A  name  for  certain  muscles  of 
the  back,  including  L,  dorsi  (orL.),  L.  cervi'- 
cis,  and  L.  cap'itis.    See  JIfiiKlei,  Table  of. 

Longitudinal (lon"jee-tew'dee-nal),  [L.lon- 
gitudd,  length.]  Lying  lengthwise;  parallel 
to  the  long  diameter  of  the  body  or  of  an  or- 
gan ;  as  L.Jaeure  (of  the  hrajn,  of  the  liver), 
L.  poalerior  bundle  of  the  pons. 

LonB-alghtad,  Long-iight«dn«is.  Secffy- 
■opia,  Hypermetropic. 


ap'itis,  etc.    See  Mutelrt,  Table  of. 
Looch  (loh'ok).    [L.]    See  i.in 


Coot^Ic 


LOOP  OF  HENLE  1 

Loop  of  Hani*.    See  Kidnty. 
L.  0.  P.    See  Potiliani.  Table  of. 
Lophotrlehona  (loh'fot'ree'kus).     [Gr.  lo- 

Shos   tuft,  +  thrix,  hair]      lInniiK  a  tuft  at 
ngella  M  one  end  ;  as  L.  bacteria. 
lordoma  (lawr-doh'mah).    Lordosis. 
LOTdD-BcolloslB    {lawr"doh-skol-eeoh'8iH). 


Lorsni  operation.  An  operation  for  con- 
genital dislociilioa  of  the  hip,  perfonncd  by 
reducing  Ihc  dislocatioD,  bringinit  the  liead  of 
the  feujur  against  tlie  ruJimcnlary  acetabu- 
lum, and  keepinK  It  fixed  there,  until  on  ade- 
quate socket  IS  formed  for  its  reception. 

LoreU's  opstatlon  (loh-ray'tahz).  Gas- 
trotomy  with  artificial  diialution  of  the  py- 
lorus, performed  for  cancer  of  the  pylorus. 

Loratlu  (loh-ree'tin).  lodo^ixyquinoiine- 
suiphonic  acid ;  a  yellow  odorless  powder  used 
like  iodoform. 

Loioptlui(lDh'soh-fBn).  Tri-iodo-cresol ;  a 
-crystalline  substance,  CtlIl9(^CHi).0H,  used 


tion ;  a  wash.  Blnck  mercurial  I.,  lotio  hy- 
■drai^rl  niera.  YrlloK  mercurial  I.,  lotio 
hydnirttyri  flava.    See  Mcreary, 

Loupe  (loop).  [F.]  A  convex  lens  for 
magnifying  objects  or  concentrating  light, 

Lonee  (lows).  [L.  pedlifalut.]  A  genus  of 
insects  of  the  division  Aptcra,  parasitic  on 
man  and  animals,  producing  the  state  kn{in'n 
as  ptdieulaiie  or  loutinett.  Pediculus  capitis 
(Head-l.)  artached  to  Ihc  hairs  of  the  sealp 
nriduces  Pcdiea/'Uie  (or  Phlheiriasii)  enpltii 
iPcdicalogii  capil/itii).  PedicnluB  cor'poris 
(rediculuB  vesiimen'ti,  Bodjr-I.,  Clothea-I.), 
living  in  the  clotlies  next  the  skin,  produces 
Prdiealotii  corpurU.  Pediculus  (or  Phtliel- 
rius)  pnbis  (Craib-1.),  altaehed  to  the  h^r  of 
pubes,  produces  Pedlc^tlotis  v>ibit,  or  if  on  the 
«yebroni  and  eyelashes,  Phibeiriaatt  palpe- 
brarum. Symptoms  of  pedieiilosia ;  intense 
itching  with  the  lesions  due  to  scratching. 

Lorace  {luv'cj).  The  I^ievisticum  oIKci- 
na'le,  a  plant  of  the  Umbellifenc.  The  root 
(Radix  levis'liei,  G.  P.)  is  a  carminative, 
-digestive  tonic,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue. 

Itore-appla.    See  Podophyllum, 

Lower's  tubercle.  [l..tnliercKlum  lA>Kcr'i.'\ 
BUS'S' 

Lowe'iring(lo>'vez).    See  under  J/oja-f/n 

Losa-t)ark(loli'cA!>h).  Pale  cinchona,  hark. 


Loienge  (loi'enj).    See  Troche. 

L.  S.  A..  L.  S.  P.    See  Poiitiotm,  Table  of. 

Lnbbe'B  volns.    See  AmalonuAie. 


Lndwlg'eanxlnft(luhd'vigz).  AnginaLud- 

Lues  (lew'eei).  PI.  lu'es,  IL.]  Any  pes- 
tilential or  epidemic  disease,  particularly 
sypliilis.  ilcnce,  Lnatlo  (lew-ct'ik),  of,  per- 
lainiug  to.  or  characterizeu  by  I.;  syphilitic. 

Lngol'e  eaniUe.  A  solation  of  I  part  each 
of  iodine  and  potassium  iodide  in  2  parts  of 


Lnmba«o  (lum-bay'goh).  [L\mbm.'\  A 
condition  due  to  rheninalism  or  to  strain, 
marked  by  pain  and  stiOhess  in  the  muscles  of 
the  loins  and  lower  part  of  the  bock.  Treat- 
ment: heat,  counter-irritation,  acupuncture, 
antipyrine  or  phenacetin,  salicylic  acid,  po- 

Lnm'bar.  [L.  JuinM'n'i,  fuffl6d7i>,fr.  fum- 
bm,  loin.]  Situated  in  tbe  loins ;  as  L.  verte- 
bne,  L.  arteries,  L,  muscles,  Itight  and  Left  I. 
regions  (of  abdomen),  L.  cnlai^ment  of  the 
spinal  cord.  L.  abscess,  L,  hernia.  L.  hacta, 
tlie  foscia  covering  the  1.  muscles  and  attached 
to  tbe  1.  vertebne.  L.  nanralgla,  neuralgia 
along  the  branches  of  the  1.  plexus,  L. 
plezni,  see  Nema,  Table  of.  L.  ponctore, 
see  Quincke' »  punclure. 

Lnmbarman'B  Itch.    See  Jlch. 

Lnm'bo-.  PreQimcaniog  lumbar,  Lnmbo- 
abdom'lnal,  in  or  pertaining  lo  the  loins  and 
ulHlomon:  as  L, -a,  neuralgia,  Lomba-COlOB'- 
tomy,  colostomy  by  lumtor  incision  ;  the  for- 
mation of  an  artificial  anus  by  lumbo-colot- 
omy.  Lnmbo-colot'omr,  lumbar  colotomy 
(see  Colulu«iy).  Lnmbo-cot'tal  [L.  cotta, 
rib],  eonnecting  the  lumbar  vcrtehne  and  tbe 
(lost)  rib;  as  L.-e.  ligament,  Lnmbo-ll'lac, 
BB"  iiin.i„,abar.  Lnmbo-ova'rlan,  connect- 
in  isandovary;  bb  L.-o,  or  suspensory 
li|  f  the  ovary.  Lnmbo-aa'eral,  (1) 
iM  to  or  connecting  (he  lumbar  verte- 
.rum  as  L.-s.  ligament;  (2) 
last  lumbar  and  hrat  sacnJ 


rs*EJ 


hand  and  toot.    See  MiucUt,  Table  of. 

Lnmbrloold  (lum'brce-koyd).  [/.nnArimt 
+  -o>tl.1  Like  an  earlb-worm;  as  L.  worm 
(-  Ascaris  lumbricoidcs). 

LambrleiiB  (lum-hrey'kus).  [L.]  1.  A 
genus  of  worms,  including  the  ordinary  earth- 
worm. S.  A  genua  of  parasitic  worms  now 
referred  to  Ascaris  (which  see). 

Lnm'bn*.     [L.]    The  loin.        ,  -  i 

...i„  Google 


Lumen (kw'men).  [L.  =  li8ht.]  Theclear 
or  empty  space  of  a  tube;  the  space  or  area 
in  Kliided  between  ib  vnlU. 

Lnminlfaroiu  (lew"niee-nlf 'nr-ns ).  [L. 
/limm,  light,  +ferre,  to  carry.]  Conveying 
lifcht;  as  L,  ether,  the  Buppositjtious  Bub- 
Btante,  vibrations  in  wiiich  produce  the  pbe- 
nomenn  of  light.    See  Waie. 

Lwap-Jair,  Lompy  Jaw.    ActinomycosiB. 

Limaey  (lew'na-see).  [L.  littia,  moon,  be- 
cause insane  people  were  supposed  lo  l>e  moon- 
struck.] Inflanily.  Ilence,  Ln'iiaUa,  one  af- 
fected with  insanity. 

Lunar  oaiutic  (lew'nar).  Silver  nitrmte: 
so-called  hecause  silver  was  formerly  called 
/H»a  (or  the  moon). 

Long.  [L.pulmd.l  The  organ  of  respira- 
tion; one  of  a  pair  of  or)[an!i  filling  either 
side  of  the  chest.  It  is  conical,  with  Its  base 
apon  the  dinphragm  and  ita  apex  1-1.6  inches 
ahove  the  first  nb.  The  I.  is  divided  into 
lobes  (three  for  the  right,  two  for  the  left),  and 
has  a  noteh  (Ai'/unt)  on  its  inner  surface,  from 
which  springs  the  root  of  the  I.,  consisting  of 
the  bronclii,  pnlmoaary  and  bronchial  vessels 
and  nerves,  and  lymphatics  and  bronchial 
glands.  The  1.  is  covered  with  plenni  (lerou* 
coat),  and  beneath  this  with  a  layer  of  loose 
connective  tissue  mixed  with  elastic  fibres 
{tabtcToai  coat).  Beneath  this  lies  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  1.,  consisting  of  labu/ei  held 
together  by  connective  tissue,  lletween  the 
lobules  run  branches  of  Ihe  bronehi  (Inter- 
lobular bronchia).  From  the  tatter  each  lob- 
ule is  supplied  with  a  branch  (intralobular 
broiichiara)  which  subdivides  into  10-15  ter- 
minal twics  (Bronchioles)  each  leading  to  a 
aciuus  or  lohulBtte  of  the  lobule.    Each  broi 


cal  dilatation  (tn/unrftAuiunij  divided  by  par- 

"-' '   ■    -     ■■•-■■  ■■•' ■      ■-     The 

1  com  prise  the 
substance  of  the  lobules  consist  of  chambers 


Is  and  bronchioles  which  ci 


the  air-cells  and  there  brouicht  into  contact 
with  the  pulmonary  capillaries,  and  to  dis- 
charge elfcte  matters  (water,  carbon  dioxide, 
and  traces  of  organic  matter). 

Long  fBTsr.    See  Pne-umouia. 

Lnng  plagne.  ContagiouH  pteuro-pneu- 
monia  of  cattle. 

Lnnnla  (luu'yu-lah).  [L.  -=  dim.  of  luna, 
moon.]  The  semilunar  whitish  patch  at  the 
base  of  a  nail,  where  it  Is  attached  tn  Ihe  sub- 
jacent corium. 

Lnplform  (Icw'pee-fawrm).  [L.  forma, 
shape.]     Resembling  lupus  or  Its  symptoms. 

Lnpln«  (lew'pin).  [L,  hipVaiit,  ft.  hipiii, 
wolf]  A  ecnus  of  herbs  of  the  Lcguminosa. 
While  I.  (Lupinus  albus)  and  Yrlloir  I.  ( l.npi- 


nus  luteus)  contain  the  poisonous  alkaloid 
La'plnlna  and  the  non-poisonous  glucoside 
Ln'plln.  Lupinus  angustifo'lius  contains  a 
poisonous  alkaloid,  Ln'panlne.  L's  and  their 
allialoids  produce  motor  and  sensory  paralysis 
and  symptoms  like  those  of  atropinc-poison- 
ing;  and  when  contaminated  by  the  presence 
of  certain  fungi  produce  a  fatal  disease  (Lopl- 
no'slB)  characterized  by  jaundice,  fever,  and 
prostration.  This  latter  has  been  attributed  to 
an  aromatic  principle,  LnplnoUx'ln,  gener- 
ated by  the  fungi. 

lew'poyd).    [-oirf.]    Lupifom 
frontalis  and  lupus  miliaris. 

Lnponi  (tew'pns).  [L.  tnpo'iat.l  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  caused  by  lupus. 

LupUllIL  (lew'pow-lin).  [I.upalvt  -^  -^n.  L. 
iHpull'n'im,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  glaiid'ula  Mpiili, 
G.  r.]  The  yellow  powder  derived  from  the 
strobiles  of  the  hop  (llumnlus  Lupulus).  A 
digestive  tonic,  narcotic,  anlaphrodisiac,  and 
sedative,  used  in  spennatorrhiEa,  chordee, 
vesical  irritability,  and  delirium  tremens. 
Dose,  5-10  gc.  (gm.  0..'«M).60);  of  Exlratflam 
tupulini  fiu'idum.  U.  S.,  30  m  (gm.  2) ; 
Olearetf  na  lupsli'm',  V.  S.,  10  gr.  (gm.  O.lffl). 

Lnpulua  (lew'pew-lus).    See  Hop. 

Luviu  llcw'pus).  [L.  ^  wolf.]  A  disease 
of  childhood  and  youth,  alBocailw  L.  Tnlga'- 
rlt,  probably  constituting  one  of  the  manifes- 
tations of  tuberculosis  (hence  called  Tnbar- 
cvlOTU  1.) ;  charaeteriied  by  the  development 
of  red  dish -brown  nodules  in  the  corium  of  the 
skin  which  closely  resemble  tubercles  in  ap- 
pearance and  contain  the  Bacilins  tubercu- 
losis. The  nodules  may  be  disseminated  {L. 
disiemina'lue),  and  appear  as  macules  (L. 
marulo'iut),  papules,  or  tubercles  (i.  (nftrreu- 
lo'iat).  The  disease  may  spread  by  serpiginous 
growth  (i.  lerpigiiio' ski)  ,  Subsequently  the 
nodules  may  undergo  atrophy  and  desounma- 
.: —  ( i_  ,j-yoiia(i'rH#),  ulceration  (Z.  tredmt, 
J-),  proliferation  with  Ihe  formation  of 

.„  ..  ions  {L.  re^elam,  L.  hypr-^ — i-.'-.-i 
r  of  warty  growths  (t.  vfirueffi 


vegelBtions  (i.  re^elam,  L.  hypertroph' itta) 
or  of  warty  growths  (t.  vfirueffiai).  L.  tu' 
midiii  Is  a  form  with  (edematous  infiltratioi 


cansinf^  a  doughy  swelling;  L.  Ktera'tut,  a 
form  with  cicatricial  centre  an<l  hard,  elevated 
border;  L.  non-ei^  edeni,  any  form  not  attended 
with  ulceration.  L.  is  extremely  chronic,  bat 
is  progressive,  and  may  produce  extreme  de- 
formity, especially  on  the  face.    The  name  L. 


sublime  te(U.2-0.4  per  cent.),  salicylic  acid,  Bul- 

Fihurous  acid,  pyrogallol.  iodoform  ;  multiple 
inear  scarifirnlions,  multiple  punctures,  or 
destruction  with  the  Paquelin  thermo-cauleiy. 
L.  erythamato'siu,  L.  eryUMmftto'dea,  L. 
■eba'e«aa(£.  ncntlfor'mis,  I.,  tehorrhoff  iciu. 
L.  fiprrfcia' til),  a  verv  chronic  disciiflc  of 
Ihe  skin,  characterized  by  well-delinrti  disc- 
like patrhes  with  elevatcfl  reddish  Iwrder  and 
depressed  olmphic  centre,  and  covered  with 
adherent  light  yellow  scales  or  with  crusls 
coniposnl  of  sebaceous  maltw:.    These  leave 

D,L:i,/C0b,CjOOt^lC 


LUSCHKA'S  GLAND 


eicalriccB.  The  pal^lies  may  also  be  diffuse 
and  in  one  form  (Telangiectulic)  thrre  u  a  per 
sistent  rednesa  due  to  ajlated  vessels.  L.  tm 
petigino'iatj  Pustular  I.,  a  variety  of  1.  ery 
thematosuB  in  which  there  arc  distrele  or  con 
fluent  tulwrcles  covered  vith  dark  crusts 
which  are  very  persistent.    Treatment  of  ). 


terization  ~w ilh  potash,  hlisteriag  with  caa- 
tharides,  electrolysis.  L.  mlUa'rli,  a  condi- 
tion in  which  sihbII  red  discrete  papules,  leav- 
ing pitted  citatrices  form  upon  the  cheek.  L. 
pwnlo.  a  chronic  disease  marked  by  diffuse 
cyanosis  and  infiltration  of  the  akin,  whic'~ 
may  heoonie  fissured,  or  covered  with  yesicli 
and  shallov  ulcers. 

Liucbbi'a  gland  (loosh'kahz).  [Liuchti  , 
G.  nnalomiit.  who  described  it  in  I860.]  3ee 
Coccygeal  gland. 

Lnacltat  (lus'i-ta9).   [L.]   Paralytic  squint. 

Loiiu  natnr*  (lew' hub  na-lew'rce).  [I,.  = 
nature's  fun.]  A  inonalrosity  or  abnormality 
existing  naturally  ;  a  freak  of  nature. 

lnt«  (levrt] ,  [L.  lu'tum,  mud.]  Any  soft, 
adhesive  material  uaed  for  smearing  about  the 
joints  of  apparatus  or  the  stoppers  of  bottles  to 
exclude  air  aud  water. 

Lntelu  (lew'tec-in).  [L.  /lifciw,  yellow,  . 
-in,]  The  crystalline  coloring  matter  of  the 
1  lateum.    The  same  or  like  substances 

blood-s 

lipochromaiq.y.). 

LnUdlne  (lew'tecHJcen).  An  acrid  liquid, 
CiHaN,  produced  by  the  distillation  of  tar. 

Lni»tlon(luk-8ay'shuD).  \.L.  luia' Ho.]  See 
Dislocation.  LnxBtlo  BTVCtk,  dislocation  uf 
Che  nhonlder,  in  such  a  way  (hat  the  arm 
stands  vertically  above  the  head. 

Lnxns-iioiitnfflptlon.  A  wasteful  consump. 
tion,  as  of  proteids;  a  consumption  of  food- 
material  in  which  none  of  the  lalt«r  forms 
part  of  the  body-tissues,  and  licncc  is  used 
simply  for  the  evolution  of  heat. 

Lycacoiilttiie(lik"a-kon'ce-leen}.  [Gr./uZcx, 
wolf,  +  ammitt  +  •int.]  A  poison  resembling 
curare,  obtained  from  Aconitum  lyeoctonum. 

L7CUiUiT0P7(li'kan' throb -pee}.  [Gr.  luko$. 


Lycotol  (lis'ee-tol).      Diuiethyl-pipero^n 


Lycopodlnm  (lcT"koh-poli'dee-iim).  [Gr. 
lukot.  wolf,  +H0J10H.  little  footj^  A  genus 
of  club-mosses  (l.ycopodiaceie).  The  sporules 
of  L.  clava'tiim  are  the  L.,  U.  3.,  G.  P.,  form- 
ing a  very  light,  dry,  yellow  powder,  used  as 
a  dusting- powder,  as  a  pill-coating,  and  in 


LYMPHATIC 


le  of  confinement. 

.jrnvb  (L 

Thelinuidei „ „_, __ 

is  a  clear,  spontaneously  coagulable  liquid 
containing  leucocytes  (L.  eorpoaolM),  and  in 
chemical  composition  resembling  blood-plos- 
ma,  but  containing  a  smaller  total  amount  of 
solids  (5-6  per  cent,  or  Itss,  including  !M  per 
cent,  of  proteids).  Special  varieties  of  1.  are 
the  aqueous  humor  and  the  cerebro-spinal 
fluid.  L.  derived  by  transudation  from  tbe 
blood  is  called  Blooa-L;  that  derived  from  the 
tissues,  I'iaiu-l.  L.-diuiiiels,  L.-uodsa,  L.- 
Dodulai,  L.-Bpoces,  L.-bIbui,  see  Lymphaiic. 
L.  fomcl«,  Bee  Follicle.    3.  Any  liquid  reaem- 


iloryl.).  The  latter  is  called  P/at- 
tic  [or  Euplmlic  or  Fibrinmu)  I.  when  tending 
to  coagulate  and  become  organized ;  Croupoui 
/.  when  forminga&lse  membrane;  (hrpu/cu- 
lar  (or  Apliulic)  I.  when  containing  an  einwi 
of  ieucot^tes.    Vooeiue  1.,  the  clear  si 


{U„w 


F./.). 


Lympb-  (limf-).  Prefix  meaning  lymph  or 
lymphatic.  LymphadeascbuU  (-ad  'ee-nek- 
tay'ice-ah,  -tay'ihah)  [Gr.  aden,  gland,-<-ec- 
tatit],  dilatation  of  the  lymph-channels  in  a 
lymphatic  gland,  producing  a  tumor.  Lym- 
pllftdenltlt  <-ad"ee-Dej'tis,  -nee'tis},  inflam- 
mation of  a  lymphatic  gland.  Lympluul's- 
nold  Uaaua,  adenoid  tisnie.  Lymphode- 
nonM  (-ad"ee-noh'nuih),  lymphoma.     Lym- 

Ehadcnoma  rpUn'i&um,  splenic  anemia. 
jrmphnmlA  (^ee'mec-ah)  [Gr.Aaima, blood], 
lymphatic  leucaemia.  LympIugOKae  (limf. 
a-gog)  [Gr.  agogos,  leader],  accelerating  the 
flow  of  Ivmph,  Lympbuiglsctails  (-ien''je«- 
ek'ta-sis),  dilatation  of  a  lymphatic  vessel. 
Lymphangiography  ( -«n ' ' jee-oif  ra-  fee )  .lym- 
phutglolOKr  (-ccn'  'jee-ol'  oh-jee) ,  a  deacription 
of  or  treatise  upon  lymphatic  vessels.  Lym- 
phangioma ( -ecu"  jee-ob  '  mah  ),  a  tumor 
formed  of  dilated  lymphatic  vesBels.  Zym- 
phangioma  tnbero' turn  muftipltx,  a  disease 
of  tbe  skin  characterized  by  tbe  formation  of 
multiple  papules  or  tubercles  thought  to  be 
lymphaugiomala.  Lymplutn^o  -  pUelilUa 
(;(C " 


...    Containing 

lympb  ;  as  a  L.  vessel.  L.  tytMm,  the  absorb- 
ent system,  composed  of  Lgmph-tpaca  (open 
—aces  in  the  connective  tissue,  inclnding  the 

^>us  cavities,  cavities  of  the  intestinal  villi, 
—J.)  and  Lynph-channeh,  which  open  into 
the  L.  vriitli;  of  /,.  glandi  {Lymph  noda)  or 
rounded  complex  masses  of  adenoid  tissue  en- 
closed in  a  lymph-spaee  (Lymph-irijiiii)  which 
is  connected  with  both  alTercDt  and  efleivnt  1. 
vessels;  of  other  aggregations  of  adeDoid  Us-  . 


LYMPHATISM 


sue  {Lj/mph-nodtiia,  Li/mph-/olticla,  Peyer 
patches,  eolitaiy  glands  of  the  inteetine,  ad 


sels  and  1.  glands  to  the 

in(crcoaiiecCing  Hpaces  is  ererywtiere  lined 
with  endothelium,  and  serves  la)  to  convey  to 
tlie  blood  materiail  ahaorbed  from  the  tissuea 
(IfiDph)  and  material  (chyle)  absorbed  from 
the  inUstines;  (b)  to  brine  into  contact  with 
Ihe  (isBura  nutritive  material  thrown  out  from 
the  blood-veeseU ;  and  {c)  to  manufacture  leu- 
cocytes, which  act  to  destroy  or  render  innoc- 
uous bacteria  and  otlier  foreitcn  bodies.  L, 
uinmla.L.  oachexU.ilodgkin's  disease.  L. 
lenan'mla,  lencsmia  due  to  diseases  of  the  1. 
glands.  L.  tnmor,  a  lymphoma.  3.  A  1.  ves- 
sel. S.  ContaiaiDg  or  characterized  by  au  ex- 
ce^ive  amount  of  lymph;  plilejtmalic ;  slug. 


giab  ;  03  n  L.  tem'pera 


b,  L,  diath'e 

.   The  lya 


Lymphatlsm   (lim'fa 

phatiu temperament.    3.  Theinorbi ,.„„ 

produced  by  overgrowth  of  lymphatic  joi 
adenoid)  struetnres;  causing  deficient  resist- 
ing power,  impaired  physical  development, 
and  sometimes  sudden  death. 


LympUsatloii 
formation  of  lym] 
lymph ) . 

Lympho-  dim' fob-). 


Prefil 


-    -       ,- a  lym. 

phatie.      Lymphocyte    [limfoh-seyt)    (Gr. 
,in    —  — j_^  Leucocyte.     Ljrm^io- 


TeiUa,.  cell] 

cytotll  (-sey-toh'sis)  [ong]  ,.iu™.iyc  in- 
crease in  the  lymphocyte  of  the  blood  ;  occur- 
ring in  infants,  and  also  in  rickets,  hereditary 
syphilis,  scurvy,  various  hinds  of  aniemia, 
hiemophilia,  and  other  morbid  states.  Lym- 
phodn'mitL  [Gr.  derma,  skio] ,  ditiense  of  the 
lymph-vessels  or  glands  of  the  skin  ;  particu- 
larly, a  disease  {Lymphodtrmia  perniriu'ta) 
marked  bv  mnltiple  subcutancouB  und  cutane- 
ous, lymphoid  nodules  with  fatal  lencxniia, 
Lymphodenia  (limf'ee-dee'mah  ),  otdema 
producedhy  lymphaticobstructioii.  LynLpbO- 
ganlc  t-ien'ik),  producing  lymph  and  lymph- 
norpuBcles ;  as  Lymphogenic  dialhftit  (the 
diathesis  giving  rise  xa  lenefemia  and  Icucocy- 
tosis).  Lympbold  [lim'foyd)  [-oid]  like 
lymph  or  the  lymphatic  vessels  or  glands. 
Lymphoid  tinae,  adenoid  tissue.  Lymphoma 
(-oh'mah)  [-omo],  a  new  growth  composed  of 
lymphoid  tissue;  UEually  benign,  but  some- 
••"—i  malignant  and  or  rapid  prowth.  and 


-  ^y?" 


i"ee-may'uee'ah), 

m'ee-ah).    [Gr.  kf 

idness,    or   ikumoi,  soul.] 

■e.]    The 


then   generally   multiple   {MultTplt 
liffaant      lymphoma,     Hodgl '    ' 
Lymphomyeloma     (-mi    " 


liffaant      Igmplu^ma,     „ ,. 

Lymphomyeloma  (-mey"ee-loh'mah)  [Gr. 
tnaetoi,  marrow,  +  -uma] ,  a  sarcoma  with  small 
round  cells.  Lymphomyxoma  (-miks-oh'- 
mah),  a  term  applied  to  adenoid  growthsand 
other  benign  hyperplasias  consisting  of  adenoid 
tissue.  LympIiorrlia«la  (-mj'ee-ah),  Lym- 
phoTTbaa  (-ree'ah)  [Gr,  -rSoyio  or  -r/Kca], 
a  diacharge  of  lymph,  as  from  a  niptunKl 


B  LYTrC 

lymphatic  vessel.  Lympboaarcoma  (-sahr- 
kohmahl  (1)  a  sarcoma  of  a  lymphatic 
gland  ;  (2)  a  sarcoma  with  smaU  round  cells  ■ 
(3)  a  lymphoma,  particularly  an  enlargement 
of  the  lymph  glands  either  local  or  general 
(Lympboaaxcomato'alBJ,  associated  with  on- 
ffimiB  and  fever. 

Lymph-BCTOttim.  A  condition  produced 
by  the  Filnria  sanguinis  hominis,  in  which 
the  scrotum  is  distended  with  dilated  lymph- 
vessels  and  is  covered  with  vesicles  filled  with 
a  milky  or  clear  liquid. 

Lypemanla 
tbymla  (lip" oh 

Melancholia. 

LrTa(ley'rjai).    [L.  =  Gr „,.,„ 

trmngular  area  of  white  matter  betit 
posterior  pillars  of  the  fornix;    crossed  by 
transverse  lines  like  the  strings  of  a  harp. 

LyaatlM  (lia'ft-teen).  [Gr.  luein,  to  dii- 
Bolve.]  A  base,  CtHiiNiOi,  homologous  with 
creatine,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
proteids. 

ty«ati]ilne  {li-sat'ee-neen).  A  base.  CtR„- 
t-sO,  homologous  with  creatinine,  produced 
by  the  decomposition  of  proteids. 

Lyrtdinadia'ee-decn).  [Gr.  iu*,>,  adissolv- 
ing.J  Ethyl  ene-e  then  yi  .d  lamine  i  a  crystal, 
line  substance;  used  in  litbiemia  and  fordis- 
solving  tophi.  Dose,  30-150  gr.  (inn.  2-10)  of 
the  60-per.ceat.  soluluiD. 

Lyrtn  (ley'ain).  [Gr.  l«ri»,  a  loosening.] 
A  specific  soluble  substance  produced  by  a 
microbe,  which  when  introduced  into  the  body 
destroys  the  alexins  contained  there,  and  thus 
produces  conditions  favorable  for  the  unre- 
stncted  growth  of  the  microbe. 

Lysine  (ley-seen).  Abase,  C.Hi.NiO.,  or 
diamido-caproic  acid  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  proteids. 

Lyala  (le/Bis).  PI.  ly-sca.  f Gr.,  fr. /itnn, 
to  loosen.J  1.  A  gradual  subsidence  of  a  dis- 
ease; a  mode  of  termination  in  which  the 
morbid  symptoms  abate  slowlv.  Cf.  Criiii. 
a.  The  action  of  a  lysin. 

Lyaol  (ley'sol).  [Gr.  lu»i,.  solution,  +  L. 
oz-eura,  oil,  because  soluble  in  water.]  An 
"ly  liquid  obtained  by  boiling  a  miitnre  of 
Lr-oils,  fat,  and  resin  with  an  alkali.  An 
■tive  antiseptic  and  but  slightly  poisonous. 
Lyi«a(lis'Bah).  [Or.  luaa.  frenzy,]  See 
Hydrophobia. 
LyaaophobU  (liB"soh-fob'bee-ah).     \_Ly„a 

Gr  phoboi,  feHr.]  A  disease  the  symptoms 
of  which  resemble  those  of  hydrophobia,  oo- 
:umng  in  patienta  who  falsely  believe  them- 
lelves  to  be  the  subjects  of  the  latter  disease. 
True  respiratory  spasm  is  absent,  and  the  dis- 
use cannot  be  communicated  to  a  successive 

■lea  of  animals   by  inoculation    from  the 

na]  cord  of  the  patient. 

.■y*'!*!-    Of  or  pertaining  to  lysis  or  a  lysin  ; 


a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


M. 


K.  I.  Id  prescript ioIl^  an  abbrcTutioD  for 
Uiim  (mil),  Minim,  and  Mille  (IhoDssnii).  S. 
Abbreviation  fur  llfopia. 

m.  Abbreviation  mmetimea  umJ  in  chcm- 
istry  for  mtia-;  m  m-Dioiybenieoe  Or  (C.H.)- 
(OH)j(-)  -  Metadioiybeniene. 

Km*.  [L.  «am.  U.  S.,  anVfw  myri,-. 
tica.]  The  envelope  of  the  seed  of  the  nul- 
Dieg  (Mf  riftiea  fTBerane).  It  coutains  a  vola- 
tile oil  (O'lea™  ma'cidis,  (i.  P.l  coneistiii)! 
mainly  of  Kk'eena,  Citllit.  and  is  an  ara- 
nutic  used  mainly  as  a  condiment  and  flaior- 
ing  agent. 

MacBrBUon  (mas"ur>ay'Bliun).  [L.  man- 
rarf,  to  macerate.]  The  act  of  diss-.lviiiK, 
breaking  up.  or  sofleninK  a  solid  sulalance  by 
Boakinp  it ;  al-u>disiiitegnilion  or  soflnMS  pro- 
duced by  Roalting ;  as  M .  of  the  fetus. 

Kaclea  (may'see-eez).  [L.]  A  state  of 
wasting  or  thinness. 

Micro- (mak'roh-).  [Gr.  buiiItoj.  large.]  A 

BreGz  meaning  large.  MMToaathaata  (es- 
lee'diah)  [llr.  aislhftii,  sinBationL.  a 
perversion  of  sensalion  in  vbieh  an  object 
tooche<l  appears  to  be  larger  than  it  really  is. 
MacTObloiiB  (-bey-oh'sis)  [Or.  biot,  life], 
longevity.  Kaciocftptutly  (-si>f'a-lee)  [tlr. 
kephali,  head.  L.  miicroctphuC ia\,  the  slate 
nThsirig  Hacrocepti'alont,  i.  e..  of  having  an 
ally  large  head.  lUcrochalll*  (-keyMee- 


lip.    MacTOco 

Inlar  micro-or(, 

comparatively  large  si 
roh.Heyt)  [(jr.  kuloi,  • 
throcyle  (i.e.,  nneovei 


Maerocyte  (male'- 
I],  a  very  large  ery- 

he  Idood  (Macrocy- 
[<r  ili  sense.    Kftc'ro- 
uallylong 


dont  [(ir.  odoiii.  toolh] ,  ha 
teeth.  Maorogloa'Bla  [Or.  ui.-Hn,  .«i.ik"cj, 
abnormal  bipieBs  of  the  tongue ;  espc'ially, 
congenital  enlargement  due  lodilatatiim  of  the 
lymph-vewls.  Mactomwil*  (-mny'nee-ah), 
HWcTonuuiUcaldtllTlnintordsliiBloii)  (ma- 
ney'a-kal),  the  form  of  delusion  in  which 
thp  patient  imagines  objects,  and  especially 
parts  of  his  own  body,  to  lie  la^cr  thun  they 
really  are.  HacTom'elna  [Gr.  mrloi,  linibT, 
having  one  or  more  of  the  limits  exci'ssively 
large,  HacromeTe  {mak'roh-meer)  [Gr. 
tofros,  partj.  a  large  blnstoraere.  KKsronn- 
elena  (■new'kk'e-iis).  a  large  nucleus;  espc- 
dally,  the  large  nucleus  of  the  niiatn,  snb- 
■erving  tissue- metnmnrphiwis.  Kaerophase 
(mak'roh-fayj)  [Gr.  pliagria,  to  cat],  a  large 
^agnryle.  Kurop'aU  [Or.  npti>,  sight],  a 
condition  in  which  objects  appear  larger  than 
they  are ;  occurnng  in  spasm  of  the  aecomnio- 
dation  and  in  the  atrophic  stiiaes  of  chorio. 
retinitis.  HMTOacella  (-sce'lee-ah)  [Gr. 
ikelot,  Ifg] ,  overgrowth  of  the  legs,    llacro- 


'Ic  IGr.  »iop<cin,  lo  look  at],  appreciable 

by  the  naked  eye;  coarse;  gross;  as  Uncro- 
scopic  leaioDS.  MAcroaomlK  {.sob'mee-ah) 
"■"  tuma.  bodv],  eicesaive  bigness  of  the 
-.overgrowth  of  the  tnnk.  HacroitomlA. 
,  ...m'ec^)  [Gr.  Moma,  month],  abnormal 
bigncra  of  the  mouth. 

■ac'roUn,  Mac'ntyn.  [Uatrolgt  =  citni- 
l/uga.]  A  resiDoid  prodDC«l  by  precipitating 
linctare  of  eimicifuga  with  water. 

MacoIa  (mat'yn-lah).  [L.]  Aspot;  espe- 
cially, a  spot  upon  I  he  skin,  a  macule, 
Macoln  acoi'tten,  oval  plates  in  the  saccule 
and  utricle,  in  which  the  vestibalar  branches 
of  the  anditory  nerve  terminate.  XAcnla 
atrDph'lcn,  white,  often  insensitive  patchra, 
reaembling  scars,  produced  on  the  skin  by 
atrophy.  KacnlM  CHTll'lew,  bluish  patefaea, 
not  disappearing  upon  prewnre,  Bometimcs 
occur  in  pedicnlosis.  M.  cor'nsM,  an  opaci^, 
especially  a  light  superficial  opacity,  npon  (he 
cornea.  ■.  CTlbro'aa,  the  perforated  area 
(Area  cribrosa)  occupying  different  parts  of 
the  lamina  eribroea  at  the  inner  end  of  the  in- 
tcrnal  auditory  meatus  ;  designed  for  the  pas* 
sage  of  filaments  of  the  autlilory  nerv^  and 
comprising  the  Jf.  crihrota  taprrior  (Area 
eribrosa  superior)  for  filaments  to  the  utricle 
and  the  superior  and  external  semicircular 
canals,  the  M.  cribroM  mrdia  (Area  cribrosa 
media)  for  filaments  to  the  saccule.  M.  m'- 
brata  ia/trior  (Foramen  singula're)  for  fila- 
ments to  the  posterior  semicireular  canal,  and 
M.  eribroia  quarta  (Tractua  spiralis  foraniinn- 
lenlus)  for  the  cochlear  branch.  K.  &&t^  a 
portion  of  the  anterior  end  of  the  vocal  cord, 
in  which  a  yellowish  clastic  nodule  shows 
through  the  mucous  membrane.  II.  foUte'lUl, 
the  point  in  the  periphery  of  a  Graafian  fijl- 
licle  where  rupture  Ukes  place.  Oormiiua 
m.,  M.  garmluatl'Ta,  the  area  germinal iva. 
M.  In'taa,  the  yellow  spot;  a  depressed  ellip- 
tical or  cireular  spot  at  the  centre  of  the  retina  ; 
the  point  of  most  acute  vision.  It  contains  a 
central  depression,  (he  fovea  centralis. 

Hacnlar  (mak'yu-Iar).  1.  Consisting  of 
macules.  9.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  macula 
lulea;  as  M.  arteries. 

Htkcnlata  (mak'vu-lel).  [L.  maculd'Uu.'i 
Marked  with  macules;  spotleil. 

■acnlAtlon  (mak"yu-lByshun).  The  pro- 
duction of  macules;  spottiness. 

■lacnle  (mak'cwl).  [L.  jhoc'h/b.]  Any 
nonK^levated,  small,  circumscribed  spot  npon 
the  surface  of  the  skin. 

Kftd.  1,  Insane.  3.  Affected  with  hydro- 
phobia. 

MadaroBls  (niad'^roh'sis).  fGr.J  I-oas 
of  hair;  especially,  loss  of  I  he  eyelashes. 

H»d'dar.     The   ge[ius   Kubia,   especially. 


o,Goo^lc 


MADDOX  ROD  Si 

the  Bnbia  tinclo'nun  [Di/tr't  m,),  the  root  of 
vhich  (Kubia)  containa  alizarin  and  other 
priaciplea,  and  wa»  formerly  used  M  an  em- 
meQagogue,    Doee,  Jsa-l  (gin,  2-4). 
^Ilftdilox  rod.     [K.  E.^Maddox,  Err.  oph- 


le  covered  eye  is  converted  into  a  borizoii- 
uu  or  vertical  streak,  whore  relation  lo  the 
anehanged  image  of  the  flame  formed  by  the 
other  eye  determines  the  kind  and  amount  of 
helerophoria. 

Kadnm  foot  (mah'dew'rHh),  A  diwase  of 
India.  America,  Italy,  and  Morocco,  i-liarac- 
tfriied  by  progressive  swelling  of  the  foot, 
nhich  becomes  covered  with  vesicles  and 
nodules  and  riddled  with  sinuses  discharging 
sero-puB  and  penetrating  into  the  bone- 
Caused  by  Streptothrix  Madura. 

Hacendle'i  foTiunen  (mah-zhon-deez). 
IMagtndie,  F.  physiologist.]  The  foraiDeu 
connectini;  the  fourth  ventricle  with  the  sub- 
arachnoid space;  the  metapore. 

Majcandltt'i  Mtiitlon.  A  3-per-cent.  aqueous 
■olution  of  morphine  sulphate. 

Macenta  (ma-jen'tah).  [Magenta,  tbeltal- 
ian  battle-field.]    See  Fachiin. 

Hadstorr    (tnoj'is-ter-ee).     [L. 
riunj,  fr.  magulcr,  master.]     1.  A 
reputed  to  possess  great  or  special  yi    ...  . 
A  precipitate  ;  »aM.  of  biimuth  (  =  bismuth 
subnilrate),  3f.  of  jalap  [  —  resin  of  jalap). 

■laclilral  (mty'is-tral).  [L.  moffitler, 
moMer.]  Pertaiuicg  l«  or  prescribed  by  a 
master  or  one  in  authority.  H.  (br'nutlK, 
see  Formula. 

lUc'mk.    [Gr.,rr.maM«'n.toknead.}    The 

ny  or  aemi-solid  mass  representing  the  resi- 
m  of  a  mixture  of  solids  and  liquids  ftvm 
which  liquid  has  been  largely  removed  by  ex- 
pression. 

1  {mahn-yahnz).     The 


B  if  there  w 


XaciMSla  (mag-nee' shah).  [Gi.mSgnetia 
=  the  stone  of  Jla^esia  (a  country  of^Thes- 
«aly);  a  name  originally  applied  to  the  mag- 
net and  maDganese  dioiide,  and  afterward  to 
magnesium  carbonate.]  Magnesium  oxide, 
MgO.  obtained  by  calcining  magnesium  car- 
bonate (hence  called  Calcined  m.,  M.  usta, 
O,  P.),  is  a  white  powder  occurring  under  two 
forms,  vii.,  Lighl  m.  («.,  U.  S,.  M.  levia,  B. 
P.I  and  I/eavy  m.  (M.  pondero'sa,  U,  3.,  B. 
P.).  It  ia  used  as  a  dusting-powder,  and  in- 
ternally as  a  laxative  and  antacid  in  acid  dys- 
pepeia,  hiemorrhoids,  diarrhcea,  and  lith^mia, 
and  as  an  antidote  lo  arwnic  and  Oeids.    Dose, 


Of  or  coDlaining 

IU«ll«altim(mag-nee'zhee-um).  [iTdfitMia 
-I-  -ium.]  A  silvery-white  metallic  element, 
related  to  calcium;  sp.  gr^  1.7-13;  atomic 
weight,  24.3  ;  symbol,  Slg,  In  composition  a 
drad.  H.  cubonata,  (MgCO))(.MR(OU)i  + 
6HiO  (Magnesii  carbo'nas,  U.  S.,  IT  carbon'- 
icuni,  G.  P.,  MogDcBJa  alba),  occurs  as  a 
while  powder,  denominated  according  to  itt 
bulkinesB  lAglu  m,  carbonate  (Magnesii  car- 
bonas  Icvis,  B.  P.)  and  Htavy  m,  carbonaU 
[Magnesii  carbonas  pondero'sus,  B.  P.).  Used 
like  magnesia.  Dose,  10  gr.  [gm.  0.60)  as  an 
antacid  ;  IK)  gr.  (gm.  4)  as  a  laxative.  Dose 
of  Liquor  magitetii  carbona'tit,  B.  P.,  1  3 
Igm.  30);  Mislu-ra  magnetire  tl  atafadda 
(Dewees' carminative,  containing  1  per  cent, 
of  opium).  20-30  m  (gm.  1.25-2.00) ;  Pnlvit 
magneria  turn  rhto,  G.  P.,  20-GU  gr.  (gm.  1.2&- 
4.00).  Acid  H.  clt»t«l  occur  in  the  rathartio 
preparations  called  Magnrrii  ciirat  ffftn-U- 
-     I,  U.  8.  (M.  cit'ricum  etferves'cena.  G.  P.) 


4-8   g  [gm.  !25-250]j. 


H.  oxide,  magnesia,  k.  silicate,  talc. 

pbate.  MgSO«  +  7HiO  (Magne'sii  sulphas,  U. 
S.,  B.  P.,^.  salfu'ricum.  G.  P..  Epsom  salt. 
Bitter  salt),  Dritd  m,  titlpkaU.  MgS0i+2HiO 
(M.  sulfu'ricum  aiccum,  G.  P.).  ."' 
m.   ivlphait   {Magnesii   :    '   ' 


1  ioi^ 

^.  _., a  tenTut  compol'Ua,  B.  P. 

(BlBckdraught),  23  (gm.  60).  M.  snlphlte, 
MgSOi -I- 6U1O,  IS  used  as  an  on ti zymotic  in 
fermenlstive  dysjwpsia;  dose,  10-30  gr.  (gm. 
0.60-2.00). 

Hac'IMt.  [Gr.  maffnrlii.  fV.  Magnetia,  a 
country  of  Thessaly.]  A  substance  whicb  hot 
the  property  of  ottracting  iron,  of  attracting 
or  repelling  bodies  similar  to  itself,  and  when 
freely  suspended  of  turning  so  that  its  ex- 
tremities (north  and  south  poles)  turn  toward 
fixed  points  (the  Magnetic  polei)  which  are 
situat«l  approximately  north  and  south. 
The  amount  liy  which  a  m.  deviates  from  the 
tme  north  depends  partly  upon  the  situation 
p  m.  noon  the  earth's  surface  iMogntUe 

r--. nflucnceoMron 

ity  of  the  m.  (Magntlic  dteiaCion 
and  Local  attraction).  A  freely  suspended  m. 
also  ileviales  from  the  horizontal  plane 
through  an  angle  called  the  IHp  or  Deelina- 
fion.  natural  m.,  on  oxide  of  iron  (Magnetic 
oxide,  ferrnso-ferric  oxide),  FeiOi.  which  is 
found  native.  See  Iroii  oxide.  ArtUclal  m., 
a  piece  of  iron  or  steel  which  has  been  ren- 
dered magnetic  by  contact  with  a  m.  or  in 
other  ways.  Blectro-m.,  a  piece  of  soft  iron 
rendered  magnetic  by  Ihe  inductive  action  of 
a  galvanic  current  passing  throueh  a  coil  of 
wire  surrounding  it.  Permanent  m.,  a  m. 
whicb  retains  its  properties  indefinitely; 
usually  bent  in  the  form  of  ahoreeshoe  (Horao- 
■hoe  m.),  so  as  to  approximate  the  two  pi  ~ 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


MAGNETIC  » 

TemponuT  n.,  a  m.  (e.  g.,  an  electro-m.) 
which  reiaaina  magnetic  onlj  while  tlie  ia- 
fluencea  that  Teu<ier  it  bo  nre  Etill  acting. 
Compauiiil  m.,  &  colliictioD  of  m'B  with  their 
■imilar  poles  atljacent,  bo  as  t«  reinforce  une 
another.  M'b  have  beeu  used  in  the  treatment 
of  nervous  diaeaaes  aiul  Ut  withdraw  partieles 
of  iron  from  the  body,  Bod  particular);  from 
the  eye.'  | 

HaglMt'lD.  of,  pertaining  to,  or  produced 
by  a  moRnet  or  mBgDelism,  ae  3f.  altracHmt 
and  rrpiMiHi;  posseBsed  of  or  cliaracteriied 
by  magnelism,  as  JIf.  oxide  (or  natural  mag- 
net ;  see  3[agnet  and  Iron  oiidt).  M.  davla- 
Hon,  eee  3{a^net.  M.  Induction,  the  forcu  by 
virtue  of  which  a  mSEnet  causes  neighboring 
but  not  contiguoDB  bodies  to  become  magnets, 
and  produces  an  electric  current  in  an  adja- 
cent  metal  coil.  H.  poles,  the  points,  north 
and  south,  to  which  the  extremities  of  a  mag- 
net tend  to  point ;  also  the  extremities  of  a 
magnet  itselft    H.  varlBtlon,  see  Magnet. 

Hag'iietlsiii.  The  force  which  imparls  lo 
the  magnet  its  characteriatio  properties. 
When  generated  hy  electrical  induction  it  is 
called  Eltctro-magnetism.  Animal  m.,  hyp- 
notism. 

HagnstlH  (mag'nee-teyz).  To  charge  with 
magnetism  ;  to  convert  into  a  magnet. 

Mag'iuto-.  Prefix  meaning  magnetic. 
Hagneto-slec'trlc,  pertaining  to  magnetism 
__3  -'-(.tricity,  or  to  the  generation  of    '" 


trioitj  by  tlic  induct: 


magnet : 


iM.- 


machme.     Magnate -etttctrle'lty,   c^i 

developed  by  induction  from  a  magnet 
neW-lndnctlon,    magnetic   induction 
nMom'etai,  an  apparatus  for  measuri 
netic   forces.    Ka^eto-tber'apy, 
of  diseases  by  means  of  a  magnet. 


■Ia»,  a  convex  lens  used  to  prodi 
larged,  virtual,  erect  image  of  an  object  placed 
nearer  to  it  tliau  its  principal  focal  distant^. 
II.  pover,  the  power  of  a  microscope  or  tele- 
scope to  increase  the  apparent  size  of  objects  ; 
usually  reckoned  in  diametera  (i,  e.,  by  the 
linear  enlargement  produced),  so  that  a  m. 

Cower  of  10  means  that  both  the  length  and 
readthofthe  object  are  enlarged  10  times. 

Kasnolia  (mag-noh'lee-ah).  IMagnol,  a 
P.  botanistj  A  genus  of  trees  of  the  Mag- 
noliaceie.  The  bitter,  aromatic  bark  of  SI. 
glauca,  M.  aeumina'ta  and  M.  tripel'ala  is 
used  as  a  diaphoretic  in  fevers,  catarrh,  and 
rheumatism.    Dose,  20-60  gr.  {gm.  2-4). 

Hogple  tsBt.  A  test  for  mercurial  salts 
consisting  in  the  formation  of  a  gray  and 
while  precipitate  of  calomel  and  metallic 
mercury  when  stannous  chloride  is  added. 

HaldMiIiMLd.    1.  Virginity.  3.  Tbehyuen. 

Haldls'mua.    Maydismus. 

BUler's  Blunt.    SeeS/niu. 

Haln-en-grm  (man^n-greef),  [F.]  See 
Claic-hand, 


1141m.     [Haytian  word.]    See  under  Oom, 

1llaJOiaiia(niaJ"oh-ray'nfth).  SeeOriganiim. 
e.    Of  a  galvanic  circuit,  tfl  complete. 


and  Pelil  m.  under  Epilepiy.  M.  de  ooit, 
duurinc.  H.  de  mer,  seasickness.  K.  del 
pinto,  H.  de  lot  plntoa  (Sp.),  a  sort  of  skio 
disease  resembling  psoriasis  and  probably 
parasitic,  occurring  in  Mexico. 


HAl'altar  Itcb.  A  skin  disease,  probably 
an  a^cgravated  form  of  tinea  trichophytina,  oc- 
curring on  the  Malabar  coast. 

KAl'kbar  niaer.    Tropical  phagedena. 

HAlacblte  green  (mal'a-keyt).    See  Green. 

Malacla  ( ma-lay' shee-ah).  [Gr.  malakia. 
softness.]  Softening;  particularly,  morbid 
softening  of  a  part;  often  used  as  an  affix,  as 
in  Osteo-malacia,  etc. 


and  pneumonia.    Doae,  ^iS  gr.  (gm.  0.5-1.0). 

Halaooma  (mal"a-koh'mah),  MalacoaU 
(mal"u-koh'si3).     Malacia. 

XalacoBteou(mBt"a-kos'tee-on].  [Gr.tna/- 
akot,  soft,  +  oOeon,  bone,]    See  OiUotntdaeia. 

HaUcotomr  {raal"a-kofoh-raee).  [Gr. 
malakat,  soft,  +  -tomy.]     Laparotomy. 

Hal'kdy.     [F.  maladie.']    See  Diteate. 

Kalalie  (moh-la^ i).  [F.]  Uneasiness ; 
vague  and  genenil  discomfort  or  distress. 

HaUUiM  (mal'a-keen).    Malacine. 

HalaT(ma/lar).  [mia.']  1.  Of, pertain- 
ing to,  or  situat«d  upon  the  cheek;  as  M.  bone. 
3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  in  relation  with  the 
m.  bone;  as  M.  process  of  the  superior  max- 
illa, M.  canals. 

Kalturla  (mo-Iay'ree-ah),  [It.  =  mala  aria, 
bad  air.]  1.  The  noxious  exhalation  fhim 
marshy  localities.  3.  A  disease  ascribed  lo 
such  exhalations;  usually  occurring  under 
the  form  of  fever  (see  Malarial  fever) . 

HalarlAl  (may-tay'ri^-al).  Of.  |>ertaining 
to,  or  produciu);  malaria,  as  M.  districts ;  pro- 
duced by  mnlana,  as  M.  paraplegia,  M.  symp- 
toms. H.  fever,  fever  charactcriied  by  ila 
marked  periodicity  of  recurrence,  produced  by 
the  Plasmiidiummalariie,  It  occnrv  especially 
in  the  neighborhood  of  marshes  or  where  a 

Lpceed  to  a  hot  sun  or  by 

^ce  of  vegetable 

...  .lopment.  Infec- 
tion mar  t^s  place  through  air,  water,  or 
insect-bites.  The  Plasmodium  inhabits  the 
erythrocytes  and  causes  their  disintegration. 
latermiUtat  m.  fever  (Fever  and  ague,  Cbilla 


cation,  as  by  beingexpceed  to  a  hot  sun  or  by 
being  dug  up.  The  presence  of  vegetable 
matter  and  heat  &vnrB  its  development.   Infec- 


„.,tob,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


O  O  (s)  O   € 
@   Q  w 


<% 


J.  Sctimull  fiat  X_,-- -j.^  ^-J 

The  Parasite  of  Aeslivo- Autumnal  Fever. 


MAl-ARIAL  PLASMODIA. 


oyGoot^Ic 


O   (a) 


(^f.)  (s*j 


Mo 
eSS 


..    ^--— ---^--'"^^O'^^ 


i.Noniinl  RedCorpuscl 
Segnifnting  Body;  9,  Vc 


The  Parasite  of  Quartan  Fever. 

!-6.  Gradual  Growth  of  ilie  OiBaiiism  ;  7,  pigmt 


MALARIAL  PLASMODIA. 


oyGoot^Ic 


j,Goo<^lc 


MALARIAL  tl 

and  ferer)  occur*  in  paroiyBms,  each  of 
which  iB  marked  by  a  severe  chill  followed 
successively  by  hi^h  fever  an^  profuse  sweat- 
ing, the  dnration  of  the  attack  being  1  lo  10 
huurs.  The  attack  is  followed  by  a  complete 
intermission  of  all  the  symploms,  but  tlie  par- 
oxysm recurs  again  at  regular  intervals.  Inter- 
mittent m.  fever,  Uerelops  mainly  in  the  early 
Kprine  and  in  the  milder  mulanous  districts. 
It  ineludes  (A)  the  qnartMi  form,  due  (u  the 
Plasmixliuia  maloriie  cjUarlnuK.  an  am<Bboid 
boily  which  liecomes  pigmenleil  and  then  di- 
vides into  sporules  or  new  organisms,  Sporu- 
tation  occurs  at  the  same  time  in  all  organisms 
uf  the  same  crop,  thus  producing  the  par- 
oxysm. The  life-cycle  of  the  Plasmodium 
being  72  hourn,  the  paroxysms  recur  every 
three  days,  if  bat  one  set  of  orniniams  is  pre- 
sent {Quartan /ever);  while,  if  there  are  two 
sets  of  organisms  present  at  once,  there  vill  be 
attacks  on  two  successive  days  and  intermis- 
sion on  the  third  ( Doable  quartan);  and  with 
three  sets  of  organisms  there  wilt  be  attacks 
every  day  (Triple  onaTtan.  Mild  tfaotidian). 
Ill  (B)  the  tartun  form  the  parasite  (Plasmo- 
dium malariiE  tertionie)  is  more  actively 
amiaboid  and  its  life-cycle  is  4S  hours,  ao  that 
the  altaolts  recur  every  other  day  (Terlian 
fecer)  or,  if  two  craps  of  organisms  are  pres- 
ent at  the  same  time,  every  day  {Duablt  ter- 
tian. Mild  qxKtidiaa].  In  RrmitlerU  m.  fever, 
occurriag  especially  in  hot  climates  (Panama 
fever,  Chagres  fever,  African  fever),  par- 
ticularly ill  the  late  summer  or  autumn 
(aatlTO-auttunnal  form],  there  is  no  com- 
plete interval,  but  only  a  remission  be- 
tween the  attacks  ;  the  febrile  symptoms  are 
more  pronounced,  there  may  be  jaundice,  hre- 
mnlemeais,  delirium,  and  coma,  or  the  symp- 
toms of  the  typhoid  state;  and  death  often 
occurs  with  cerebral  Bymptoma.  This  variety 
is  due  to  the  Plasmodium  malariie  i^uotidianie, 
forming  small,  very  motile,  biconcave  discs, 
which  after  a  short  time  are  replaced  by  pig- 
mented often  flagellate  crescents  (M.eretcents). 
SpornlatioD  does  not  occur  in  all  organisms  of 
same  set  at  once.  £stivo-autumnal  fever  com- 
prises the  Tnie  guolidian  and  the  Femieiotia 
tertian  (by  some  ascribed  to  a  distinct  some- 
what larger  orfpin  ism  the  Plasmodium  malarire 
tertiante  malignfc).  In  all  forms  of  m.  fever 
the  paroxysm  is  attended  witii  enlarKemcnt  of 
the  spleen,  which  may  finally  become  perma- 
nent; and  in  the  later  stages  there  is  disinte- 
gration of  the  blood -corpuscles  with  the  pres- 
ence of  free  pigment  in  the  blood  lmelan<rmia). 
When  long-continued,  m,  fever  produces  a 
slate  of  anosmia  and  vital  depression  ( H. 
oachezla).  In  many  cases  the  febrile  par- 
oxysms are  replaced  by  attacks  of  depression, 
neuralgic  pains,  congestion  of  the  viscera,  or 
other  phenomena,  whose  distinguishing  feature 
is  their  periodicity  {minted  ag'te),  TREAT- 
MENT OF  M,  FEVEii :  quinine  in  large  doses  lie- 
fore  the  attack,  associated  with  a  mercurial 
purge  or  with  opium  and  capsicum,  and  in 
severe  remittent  fever  given  liypodermically  ; 
cinchonidine ;  arsenic  (especially  in  the  non- 
febrile  manifefltationa) ;  salicin  and  salicylic 


)  MALIGNANT 

acid;   Warburg's  tincture;  diSasible  stimu- 
lants during  cold  stage, 

HalBxln  (ma-lay'rin),  A  crystalline  body, 
r,II,(0C.Hs)N:C(CH3)(C.Hs).  used  in  fever, 
headache,  and  nervous  excitement.    Doee,',8 


r.(gm 


HalaEalinilaUan(mal"'as-sim"i-lay'shun)- 
[_Mal-  +  aitiniilation.']  Imperfect  assimilation. 

Haute  (mal'ayt).  [L.  maldi.]  A  salt  of 
malic  acid.  Iron  m.  occurs  in  the  Extractum 
ferri  pomatum,  G.  P. 

Halaxmtlon  (mal"ak-say'shun).  [L.  ma- 
ULrd'lio.J  1.  The  act  of  kneading  or  of  mak- 
ing soft  and  doughy  by  working  with  the 
bands;  as  in  the  preparation  of  plasters  and 
pill-mnsacB.  3.  A  sort  of  massage  performed 
with  the  finger-tips. 

Hal*.  [Fr.  L.  mStcatui,  dim.  of  mdi, 
through  P.  mdle.^  1.  Of,  pertaining  lo,  dis- 
lingnishing,  or  having  the  charaoleristics  of 
the  sex  which  impregnates  or  begets,  hut  does 
not  bring  forth  young;  as  M.  oreans  of  gen- 
eration, M.  pelvis.  3.  An  individual  of  this 
sex.  3.  Adapted  for  use  in  or  upou  males; 
U.  catheter.    4.  Resembling  or  acting  like 


m.;  especially,  of  mechanicM  conlrivai 
L-iimposed  of  a  projecting  part  which  i" ' 
duccKl  into  a  corresponding  hollow  in 
nale]  -  ■  •■ 


-'rpart;  as  M,  screw,  M.  blade  of 

a  forceps.    H,  fam.  see  Aipidium. 
_  HalfOrma'tlon.    Defective  or  wrong  forma- 
tion ;  anomaly  of  development. 
HaJgalgne'i    amputation    (mahl-gaynz). 

IHalpaigne,  F.  surgeon,  j  Ampulation  of  the 
oot  in  which  only  the  astragalus  is  retained. 

Halgalgne'i  bookt,  A  pair  of  otljustable 
double  hooks  used  for  approximating  and 
keeping  m  place  the  fragments  of  a  iincttired 
patella. 

Hallu'mni.     [L.J    Glandera. 

Halle  acid  (may'lik).  [L.  mitum,  apple.] 
A  dibasic  crystalline  acid,  C4H1OS  =  oxysuc- 
cinic  acid.  CII.(C0.OH)-CH.OH{C0.&H), 
one  variety  of  which  gives  the  tart  taste  to 
unripe  apples  and  other  fruits. 

HallKDancj  (ma-tig' 
tion  of  being  malignant. 

HallK'nuit.  Ih.malig'nui.tnTmaligeMtt— 
male,  ill,  +  qniva,  race.]  Ill-conditioned; 
virulent ;  of  diseases,  very  fatal ;  of  patho- 
logical processes,  tending  to  spread  nnd  ulti- 
mately (0  produce  death  if  not  interfered  with, 
and  to  recur  even  when  radically  removed 
Thus  (he  H.  ttimort  are  carcinoma,  epitheli- 
oma, sarcoma,  and  glioma.  Somewhat  less 
properly,  the  term  is  applied  to  pathological 

firocesBes  which  are  not  fatal  and  are  stnctly 
ocal,  but  which  grow  steadily  worse  and 
destroy  the  function  of  the  organ  In  which 
they  are  situated.  Thus  H.  Klaneoma,  H. 
myopia  (see  Glaucoma,  Myopia).  H.  cholera, 
Asiatic  cholera.  HI.  andocardltlB,  ulcerative 
endocanlitis,  H.  mdema,  a  fatal  disease  of 
animals  and  men,  produced  by  Bacillus  lede- 
toatU,  and  due  to  infection  of  deep  wound* 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^Tc 


MALINGERER 

from  dung  or  soil.    Marked  by  dense,  bloody 


■aUngem  [ma-lin'jur-or).  [F,  mah  „.. 
-  mat,  ill,  +  Old  F.  kaingre,  lean.]  One  who 
pKlends  to  be  ill  when  he  is  not;  one  who 
ahama  disease. 

>UUwbl«(mHl'lee-a-bui).  {.Valltu*.}  Sus- 
ceptible of  being  hammereil  out  into  a  thin 
pUte.  Hence,  HallBftbll'itr,  the  stale  or 
quality  of  being  m. 

IlAlleAUoil(iiial"lee-ay'iihDn).  [L.  mail/are, 
to  beat  with  a  hamnier.]^  Rapid  and  sadden 
repeated  muscular  twitcliings. 

Mol'lsatory.  Attended  with  hammering 
movGineats;  as  M.  chorea. 

inaialn(m«l'lee-in).    lifaliem  12<1  def.) 


a^inst  glanders,  and,   if  injected  ii 
vidiials  affected  with   glanders,   produces  a 
ehnructeristic  reaction. 

HallM-lnondAl  (maI"lee-oh-in-kew'dal). 
Coaneeting  the  malleos  and  iucus. 

■allaolar  (mal-lee'oh-lur).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  ulose  to  the  malleolus;  aa  M.  artery. 

HaUmIvb  (mal-lee'oh-lus),  [L.  »■  a  little 
hammer,  fr.  vmlUut,  hammer.]  One  of  the 
'   o  prominent  bony  protahcrances 

le  of  the  ankle  helpin-  '-  ' ' 

,  .nt.    The  EHerniU  m. 
the  Iiiitmal  to  the  tibia, 

Hallet-Anger.  A  condition,  uRQally  due  to 
injury  consisting  in  a  thinning  and  distention 
of  the  extensor  tendon  of  the  finger,  causing 
the  last  phalanx  to  Bssnme  a  position  nf  per- 
manent flexion. 

IbUsiiB(mal'lee-us).  [L.]  1.  Thehammer; 
one  of  the  ossicles  of  the  middle  ear,  attached 
to  the  membrana  tympant  and  articulating 
with  the  incus.    3.  Glanders. 

HaUow  (mal'loh).  Agenn8(Malva)of the 
Mftlvacea.  TheflowetB(Flore8maIva>,G.  P.) 
of  the  High  m.  (Malva  sih-es'tris)  and  the 
leaves  (Fofia  malvs,  G.  P.)  of  Malva  silveatris 
and  Malva  rulga'ris  are  used  as  demulcents. 
Hufll-m.,  see  AUhaa. 

HolnntrlUoD  (mal-new-trish'nn).  Defec- 
tive or  perverf-il  oatrition. 

lUlocclitlloa  (mal-ot-klew'ihnn).  Faulty 
occlusion :  abnormal  closure  of  upper  upon 


Halplgblan  (mal-pig'ee-nu).  Of.  pertain- 
ing lo,  or  described  by  M.  Malpiglii,  an  Italian 
analomist ;  as  tl,  corpiuda  of  the  spleen,  HI. 
bodia  (or  eap»altt)  of  the  kidneys,  M.  taflt 
of  the  kidney,_-tf.  lager  (stratum  Malpigh'ii, 


lUlpoaltlon  (mal"poh-sizh'un).  A  wrong 
or  anomalous  placing  or  position. 

Bfalprac'tlce.  Wrong  or  vicious  practice; 
medical  or  surgical  treatment  which  is  uiani- 


MAM  ILLATION 

ig  or  not  in  accordsne 

o pmctice  of  medical  met ,  ^_ 

larly,  treatment  iu  which  harm  is  done 
through  the  ignorance,  neglect,  or  criminal 
actions  of  the  medical  attendant. 

Halpnsentatlon  (mal-prez"en-(ay'8hun). 
A  wrong  or  abnormal  presenlalion. 

Kalt  (mawit).  Grain  brought  artificially 
to  germination  by  soaking  in  water  and  then 
dried.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  Barloy 
m.  (Maltum  or  H..  Maltum  hor'dei),  which 
contains,  in  addition  (o  diastase  and  other 


ujKin  the  starch.    On  fermentation,  t 

sion  of  m.  is  converted  into  an  alcoholic 
beverage  (H.  liquor,  a  term  including  ale, 
beer,  and  porter).  M.  aids  in  ihe  dilation 
of  stATchy  food  on  account  of  the  diastase 
wbicii  it  contains,  and  is  nutritive  from  Its 
maltose  and  proteid  matters.  Used  in  wast- 
ing diseases,  especially  tuberculosis,  and  in 
cholera  infantum. 

Malta  feTBT  (mawl'toh).  A  fever  occurring 
on  the  island  of  Malta,  ascribed  to  Micrococcus 
melilensis.  Subacute,  infectious,  non-conta- 
gious ;  marked  by  severe  rheumatoid  pains 
with  redness,  tenderness,  and  swelling  of  the 
joints.  Fever  remittent,  lasting  from  one  lo 
four  weeks,  and  in  three  days  followed  by  a 
relapse  which  may  be  repeated  several  timea. 
Simitar  diseases  are  known  as  yeapoUlan, 
Slediltrrantan,  Leranl,  Gibraltar^  and  Soci 
fever,  although  many  cases  described  under 
these  names  are  malaria,  typhus,  or  typhoid. 

Haltaae  (man-l'tays).  [-use.]  A  ferment 
present  in  starch  which  transforms  starch  in ' 

maltose  and  erythrogran ulose,  and  c 

isomaltose  into  maltose. 
_lbatadextrl]i(mawl"toh-dck'Htrin).  A  va- 
riety of  dextrin  produced  by  the  action  of 
diastase  on  starch-paste;  completely  convert- 
ible into  maltose. 

Haltoie  (mawl'tohs).  l.Wali  +  -me.']  A 
cryetuUine  caitohydrate,  CitHnOii  ■*  HiO, 
lielonging  to  the  glucoses,  produced  by  the 
action  of  diastase,  otyalin,  and  amyfopsin 
upon  starch.  It  is  the  chief  sugar  formed  in 
the  digestion  of  atareli. 

Malum  (may'lum).  [L.l  A  disease.  H. 
paT'lhrani  pedla,  perfomlmg  ulcer  of  the 
foot,  a  disease,  probably  a  trophoneurosia, 
characterized  by  tlie  formation  upon  the  foot 
of  a  callosity,  l>eneath  which  a  sinus  forms 
which  may  penetrate  lo  the  boue ;  at  the  same 
time  anidrosis,  hyperidrosis,  anicathcsia,  and 
other  functional  disorders,  with  various  stmc- 
'  allcmtions.  may  occur  in  the  affecled  re- 
gion. Treatment:  tonics;  removal  of  eariuus 
bone :  antiseptic  dressings.  H.  aenl'le  artlon- 
lo'nun,  chronic  ulcerative  arthritis  occurring 
in  the  aged,  especially  in  the  hip-joint  (^.  eoxa 


j,Goo<^lc 


MAMMA  MI 

Mun'mt.  [L.]  The  breast ;  hence,  the 
gloDil  of  the  brettst,  the  mammary  gland. 

H&in'muy.  [Jlfamma.l  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  Hituated  by  the  breast,  as  if,  abacens; 
NiinntTin^  the  breast,  aa  M.  arteriea.  H. 
e  Eland  secreting  milk  ;  a  compoand 
gland  eomposed  of  lobnles  contain- 
ing DonicrDas  branched  tubules  (  alveoli ) 
lined  with  epithelial  cells.  During  secre- 
tion these  cells  become  filled  with  fat-glob- 
ules  and  proliferate,  aod  the  fat  and  part 
of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell  is  extruded  to 
form  the  millt,  which  collects  in  the  alveoli 
and  is  cnrried  to  the  nipple,  where  the  dncts 
of  the  Klund  discharge.  H.  line,  a  line  pass- 
ing vertii'all.v  through  the  nipple.  H.  raglou, 
the  space  on  the  anl<Tior  Burfaee  of  the  cheat 
between  the  third  and  sixth  ribs, 

MunmU'U.  [L.  =■  dim.  of  mamma.']  The 
nipple;  also  any  nipnlB'Bhaped  structure,  aa 
theil.  (or  papilla)  or  the  pyramid  of  akidney. 

■tunmU'laplaity.  [Mammilla  +  ■plaMi/.'] 
The  act  of  giving  a  nipple  ita  proper  sliape  or 
position  by  means  of  a  plastic  operation. 

KMn'mUlMT.  Ih.mammilla'rii.]  Nipple- 
like.   H.  oajmucla,  the  olfactory  trigone. 

Kuunimftted  (mam'mil-lay-ted  ).  (L. 
mamilla'tru.]  Haviagsiunlt  projections  like 
nipples;  aa  M.  mucous  iDembriine. 

KutunUlftUon  (inara"mil-lay'Bhan).  The 
state  of  being  manimillated. 

MMnmlUl  ( mam-mey'tis,  mam-mee'tia), 
[ifiimnm  +  -itii.}    Mastitis. 

Muainoia  (mam'mohs).  [L.  mainrR^tus.] 
1.  Having  big  breasts.    3.  Mammillated. 

lUndel'lc  add.  [G.  mandrl,  almond.1  A 
crystalline  acid.  CiHt.CII :  (OII)(CO.0H), 
derived  from  bitter  almond  oil.  Forms  salts 
called  Han'delatSB. 

Kui'dlblB.  [L.  mandih'nla,  tr.  maadcrc, 
to  chew.]    The  inri-rior  maxillary  bone. 

Mandibular  (mceD-dib'yn-lar).  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  mandible.  M.  UCh,  See  .^rcA. 
K.  nerva,  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve.  H. 
PTOceaa,  a  process  in  the  embryo  from  which 
the  mandible  is  developed. 

H&n'dloo.    Manihot.    See  Cassava. 


fUl'ie  compounds  and  an  octad.    H. 
,  K.  peroxide,  MnOi   (Mangaoi  di- 


simply  H.),  is  a  strong  oxidizing 
ind  is  used  in  the  preparation  of 
and  chlorine.    It  baa  been  employed 


i  like  iron,  in  amenorrhcei , 
rio  irritability.  Dose,  3-6  gr.  (gm. 
)).  H.  beptoxlde,  MniOi,  is  an  oily 
'e  liquid  which  eombinea  with  water 
Permanganic  acid  (which  sec).  An- 
ompound  of  m.  with  oxygen  and 
n  is  Hangan'lc  acid,  IIiMnOi.  whose 
■e  the  H&n'guuitei.  H.  snlpbaW 
ni  sulphas,  U.  S.,  Manganum  sulfu'- 

MnSOt  +  4H>0,  has  been  used  as  a 
le  for  iron,  a  cholagogue,  in  nervous 
■a,  and  loeallv  as  n  counter-irritant. 
■i>  gr.  (gm.  0.13-0.30).    H.  euboiuite, 

is  uiied  like  m.  dioxide.  Bf.  papton- 
isei)  in  anicmia  and  chlorosis ;  dote, 
-.  (gm.  1.3-4.0). 

■  tmaynj).  [F.  manger^  toeal.]  A 
■esembling  Bcabies  occurring  in  horses. 
nd  dogs^  and  due  to  various  animal 
s  belonging  to  the  Acarina.  Folllcn- 
B  contagions  skin  disease  of  the  dog, 
ly  Deniodex  folliculomm. 
L  (mny'nee-ah).      [Gr.]      A  form  of 

marked  by  excesxlve,  though  mis- 
.  emotional  and  mental  activity  and 
I  delirium ;  chamcterized  according 
luse,  as  Hyttei' ical,  Patt'peral.  etc., 
irding  to  its  character,  an  Jfomici'dal, 
;  etc.  See  Delirium,  hieaaity.  JHonu- 
and  Dancing  mania.  Bpllep'tlc  za., 
icing  an  epileptic  attack.    H.  ft  potn, 

drinking,  especially  the  form  known 
um  tremens.  EaMonlsf  m.,  paranoia. 
Lc  (may'nee-ak).    One  affected  with 

ical  (ma-ney'a-kal).   Of  or  pertaining 

i;  affected  with  niania. 

hot.     See  Casiara, 

Un.     [Old  Danish  inann«il«n^litt1e 


Han'diake.  I.lfan'Iriigora.']  See  itandra- 
gora  and  Podophyllum. 

Kui'drlQ.    A  stylet  for  a  catheter. 

ManilncaHoi)  ( mten"dew-kay'  shun ) .  [L. 
mandaclire,  to  chew.]     The  act  of  chewing. 

HutgUkaM  (meen"Kn-neea').  [Altered  fr. 
magnfria,  a  name  anciently  applied  to  m. 
dioxide.  L.  man' (ran un,  manganPtium.]  A 
metallic  element  resembling  iron ;  sp.  gr., 
7.13-7.99;  atomic  weight,  54.S;  gmliol,  Mn. 
M.  acts  aa  a  dyad,  forming  the  Kan'laiLOnl 


oc.    Sec  Cassava. 

)nlaUon(ma-nip"yu-lBy'shun).  [N'ew 
pal/ire,  to  lead  by  the  hand,  fir.  manip- 
ndful.l    The  application  of  either  one 

ot  botli  {Conjoined  m.)  toeffectaonie 
a  a  nrientilic  manner,  e.  g.,  to  make  a 
a,  reduce  a  dislocation,  or  change  the 

of  the  [blus. 

jnlmi(ma-nip'3'n-lns).  [L.,  fl-.  timnMS.] 
'ul;  an  approximate  measure  used  in 
rmacy. 

Ul,  U.  a.,  G.  P.  [L.,  fr.  Hebrew  mnn 
a  of  the  Bible.]  A  saccharine  exuda- 
uingupon  tho flowering  asli  (Fraiipua 


fraiipua 

8^^ 


OrnuH),  luii]  coDBistJDg  t 


AmiliilanativeanduhulAgoitue.  Dose.  Sm-I 
(gm.  15-30) ;  of  Siru'piu  manna,  G.  F^  1  3 
/(■ni.  30)  or  more.  Other  larieties  are  BrlM- 
eon  m.,  fband  upon  the  larch  uud  cootamiDK 
metezilofw ;  AiHtrallHJi  in.,  upon  various  ape- 
cies  of  Eucalyptus  and  contHinioK  nielitose  ; 
Armenian  m.,  upon  the  oak  aud  cou»iating 
mainly  of  bIucosc  ;  TamarlBk  m..  upon  tlie 
Tatuarix  imiuiiifera,  near  Mount  Siuai,  and 
containing glvi cose,  saccharose,  and  dextrin. 

Han'iUte,  Wu'nltol.  iifanna  -j-  -iU-i  A 
crystalline  hexatomiu  alcohol,  C«U]iOg  =  €«• 
IU((>H)g,  forming  90  per  cent,  of  mantia. 
Under  orainatyoiremnBtances  does  not  under- 
go the  alcoholic  fermcntatiou,  and  does  Dot  re- 
duce Fehling'ssotation.  On  heating  it  is  con- 
verted iutoa  syrupy  liquid,  HiJi'nltan.  CiHit- 
Os,  aud  by  platinum  tiliiek  into  Humlt'lCftdd, 
C«HiiOt,  and  maunoEto  (H.  aldehyds].  H. 
kstone,  lerulose.    H.  nltiate,  uitro-uuLnnitol. 

Kan'nltMe,    Woii'nose.      A    fermentable 
sugar,  C«lIijOe,  the   aldehyde   of   maanite. 
Three  varieties   called  from  their  action 
'zeil  lightijc 
"e  kuowu. 


lohs).  The  cellulose  of  tlie  coffee-bean ;  con- 
verted by  hydrolysis  into  maunose  and  glucose. 
Hanom'eter.  [Gr.  taanoi,  (hin,  +  -mftcr,} 
An  appliance  for  measuring  the  pressure  of 
liquids  or  gases.  It  consists  either  of  a  grad- 
uated bent  tube  containing  mercury  (Heronr' 


— . Jt'tlc.    Of.  pertaining  to,  or  having 

the  characters  of  a  manometer.  M.  clcaUl'- 
CM,  cicatrices  of  the  drum-membrane  which 
move  in  and  out  with  variations  of  the  intra- 
tympanic  pressure. 

HUkual  (msD'ew-al).  [L.  manua'iit,  fr. 
maniit,  hand.]  1.  Of,  pertaining  to.  or  in- 
volving the  hands;  as  M.  lesions,  3.  Per- 
formed by  the  hands ;  as  M.  operations. 

Hurabiinni  (ma-new'bree-um).  [L.,  fr. 
maniis,  haud.j  A  handle ;  a  term  applied  to 
the  inferior  portion  (handle)  of  the  mulleus 
and  to  the  uppermost  piece  of  the  sternum, 

lUs'118.    Pl.manus.     [L.]    The  hand. 

Munutapratlon  ( m  a-ii  e  w"  ste  w-pray '  shun). 
[L.  maniu  +  ituprart,  to  ravish,]     Masturba- 

HwoypUei  (men'ee-pleyz).    See  Omatum. 

Maran'ta.     [L.]    See^rroM.™i(. 

Hortui'tlc,  Haras'mlc.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  produced  by  marasmus;  as  it,  thromlraeis. 

Harasmold  (ma-raz'moyd).  lMariumiu  + 
•aid.]     1.   Like  marasmus  or  its  symptoms. 

Haraomna  (roa-ra/mus).  [Gr.  marmmui. 
tr.  marainciii,  to  eilinguish,  to  pine  away.] 
A  irastiug  or  j>iniiig  atray :  especially,  pro- 


S  MARROW 

age,  or  the  conditions  of  environment  rather 

than  to  actual  disease. 
Hairbla.     [L.  marmor.]     A  hard^  brittle 

variety  of  calcium  carlxmate  occurring  aa  a 

mineral.    Used  in  making  carbonic-acid  water 

and  solution  of  calcium  chloride- 
Hare.     [F.]    The  residue  remaining  after 

the  eipression  of  liquid  matters  from  a  njaas ; 

especially,  the  residue  remaining  irhen  oil  or 

other  juices  are  expressed  from  truit. 
HargBjic  add  (mahr-gar'ik).    [Gr.  maroa- 

Toit,  pearl.]    A  monobasic  fatty  acid,  CiiHi*- 

Oi,  occnrring  in  pearly  crysljils.    It   forma 

salts  called  Har'garstea. 

Har'gailn.      A    margarate   of   glyceryl ; 

especially,  glyceryl  trimargarate.CiEtlCiiliS)- 

Oili,  a  suUunc  '       ' 

forming  over  60 
Marginal  (mahr-ji-nal),     [L.   marginSlu, 

fr.  margo,  border.]    Situated  along  the  edge 

of  a  part;  as  M.  arteriei  and  nerws  (of  eye- 


r  borderinp  the  tip  of  tbi 


is  of  the  b. 
lass  of  irhile 


the  dorso- intermediate 

.gyrua,  of" 

ginal  Byrns ;  of  others,  a  gyms  bordering  the 
free  edge  of  the  prefrontal  region  on  its  mesial 
surface. 

Har'KO.    Fl,  mar'giues.     [L.]    A  border. 

Marigold  (ma'ree-gohld).    See  CaltTidiila. 

Harlotte'a  blind  spot  (mah-recM>ts).  [Jfo- 
riottc,  F.  physicist.]    See  Blind  tpot. 

Harlottfl'a  bottl*.  A  bottle  so  arranged 
that  the  outflow  remains  constant  until  the 
liottle  is  nearly  empty, 

HariotCe'i  lav.    See  BoyWi  law. 

Har'joram.  [Through  Low  L.  majoraea, 
fr.  L,  amaractu,]     See  OnVanum. 

Har'kaaol.  Bismuth  boropheuate,  BiiOiII- 
(CsH^XCOg)  -H^IIiO.anon-irntantantiseptic 
powder  used  as  dry  dressing  for  wounds,  ulcers, 
and  bums. 

Marmor.     [L.]    8eeJ/oriI*. 

Marrow  (mar'roh),  fL,  mtd«.ria,\  The 
soft  fatty  sul>slance  contained  in  the  medullary 
canal  of  the  shaft  of  the  long  bones  and  in  the 
irregular  M. -space*  of  the  cancellous  tissue. 
It  consists  of  a  network  of  connective  tissue 
studded  with  branching  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles, the  meebes  of  the  network  being  filled 
with  cells  (H, -cells).  The  latter  consist  of 
fct-cells,  leucocytes  (Myelocytes  or  m.-celU  in 
the  narrower  sense  of  the  term),  larger  nu- 
cleated cells,  and  multinucleated  giant  cells 
(Myeloplaiea).  In  most  situations  the  fet- 
cells  predominate,  forming  yellow  m.;  in  the 
ribs,  vertebne,  and  some  of  the  smaller  bones, 
and  in  developing  bone,  the  other  cellular 
elements  are  abundant  and  in  addition  there 
are  nucleated  colored  cells  regarded  bs  imma- 
ture red  blood-corpuscles,  and  in  developiiig 
bone  there  are  large  spheroidal  granular  celu 
called  osteoblasts.  These,  with  numeroua  ves- 
sels, cause  the  m,  in  these  situatjooa  t«  be  ced. 


jOO»^k 


MARRUBIUM 


Red  D 


«  of  the  places 


4  cbanicteristic  uhangeH  in  myelogenous 
ia.     Spinal  m.,  the  spiaftl  conl. 

MMTu'ltlom.     [L.]    See  Horthound. 

ManhAll  Holl'i  mstliad.  See  RetpiraUoa, 
Artificial. 

HanlMU'i  vein.  A  vein  rtmaing  over  the 
left  auricle  and  emptyiDg  into  the  coronary 
sinus;  aveslige  oftfaeteftsuperior  vena  cava  of 
the  fetuB.  Containeil  in  a  told  of  pericardium 
<HaTatuai-a  fold). 

Harali  t«v«r.    Malarial  fever. 

lUrili  gas.    Methane. 

MariluraUow.    See  Allhaa. 

Haish'B  taat.  A  testfor  aisenie,  performed 
by  generating  hydroKen  in  a  suitable  jar,  and 
adding  the  liquid  to  be  tested,  when,  if  arsenic 
is  present,  the  latter  will  combine  with  the 
hydrogen  and  escape  from  the  delivery  tul>e 
as  aiseuiuretted  hydrogen.  The  es<'npiag  gas 
ia  ignited  and  a  piece  of  porcelain  held  against 
theflame.    Metallic  arsenic  isdeposiledon  the 

KaxiupUlliatlon  (  mahr-sew"  pee-a-ey' 
lay'shun).    [.Varfiipiu in.]    Tlie  furination  of 

apou  ■  •    ■     !■        .-...■        .-       . 

then 


■arsupinin  (mahr-Bew'pee-um).  [L.,  fr. 
Gr.l  A  pouch ;  especially,  a  net  or  bai  for 
making  traction  up«n  the  fetal  head,  llur- 
■npla  patelU'rla,  the  liganienbt  alaria. 

Murtlu'B  buidas"-    Sec  Bandage. 

MuUlt'S  d«pUaMr7.  Calcium  Bulphyd rate. 

Mutlii'i  bsmoitaUc.  Surgeon's  agaric 
impregnated  with  ferric  chloride. 

lUnita  (ma-roo'tah).  [L.l  A  genns  of 
herbs  of  the  Componitie.  The  ill-smelling 
herb  of  M.  Col'ula  (M.  feet' ids),  mayweed  or 

■ajytuid  pink.    SeeSpigtlia. 

■aak.  An  appliance  for  covering  the  face, 
either  to  protect  it  fh)m  tight  or  injury  or  to 
secure  the  contact  of  remedies. 

Huked.  [L.  larviVtiu.'^  Hidden,  dis- 
guised, not  obvious  ;  as  M.  epilepsy. 

lIuoctllaill(ma8'oh-kizm).  Afurm  of  sex- 
oal  perversion,  the  subject  of  which  receives 
sexual  gratification  from  injury  (eBpeeinlly 
flagellation)  or  the  thought  of  ii^nry  inflicted 
Q^n  bimHelf.  Hence, Haa'ocUat.oueaaected 


_.  1.  Pharmaeopoeia,  a  subetanc 
tion  of  substances  made  into  a  cohesive  solid 
mixture  for  division  into  pills ;  also  called  a 
Pill-m.  (Masaa  piiula'rum)  or  Pill  (Fil'ula, 
B.  P.).  Blue  m.,  maasa  hydrargyri  (aee  Mer- 
atry).  Vkllrt's  m..  massa  ferri  earbooatis 
{see  Iron  carbonate).     3.  In   physics,  the 


inlation  and  nutrition  of  the  parts  to 
which  it  is  applied  and  to  serve  aa  a  sort  of 
passive  exercise  for  the  muscles.  Vibratory 
m.,  m.  hy  rapidly  repeated  light  percussion 
with  a  vibrating  hammer  or  sound. 

HftaBBlerJinRs-see'tur).  lGr.,tr.matafMhai, 
to  chev.]    One  of  the  muscles  of  mastication. 

IIftMeterlc(mas"see-ter'ik).  Supplyingthe 
masseter;  as  M.  nerves,  M.  artery. 

MkMeui  (mah-snr).  [F.]  1.  A  man  who 
performs  massage.  3.  An  instniment  for  per- 
forming massage. 

HaEieuse  (muh-snz).  [P.]  A  woman  who 
performs  massage. 

Haailcot  (mas'see-kot).  [P.]  Lead  mon- 
oxide, PbO  when  occurring  as  a  yellow  amoi^ 

KAatlve  (mos'siv).  Forming  a  mass  or 
bulky  body ;  bulky ;  as  M.  htemorrhage. 

Hutalgla  ( nues-tal'jah ).  TGr.  matttu, 
breast,  +  -atoia.']  Piuu,  especially  neuralgio 
pain,  in  the  breast. 

Mut-oell.    A  kind  of  basopbile  leucocyte. 

■Ua'tlo.  [L.  mnMieUf,  U.  S.,  fr.  Gr.  mai- 
attthai,  to  chew,]  The  resinous  exudation  of 
Pistacia  LentiscuB,  a  tree  of  the  Terebintha- 
cex  growing  on  the  Mediterranean  ;  used  as  a 
haemostatic  and  for  filling  teeth. 

HaatlcaUon  (mies"  tee-kay'shun ).  (L. 
nuuOViirr,  lo  chew.]  The  act  of  chewing. 
It  is  produced  by  up-and-down  inovementa 
of  the  lower  jaw,  allowing  the  incisor  teeth 
to  tear  and  eut  the  food :  by  lateral  and  for- 
ward-and-back  movemenis  of  the  lower  jaw, 
causing  the  molar  teeth  to  grind  and  crush 
the  food:  and  by  movements  of  the  tongue 
and  cheek,  propelling  the  food  from  side  to 
side,  and,  as  it  is  moistened  with  the  saliva, 
rolling  it  into  a  soft  ball  fit  for  swallowing. 

HaiUo«b>T7  (luies'tee-ka-toh-rec).    1.  Per- 
taining to  or  subserving  maslii;alion :  as  M. 
muscles,     3.    Alfecling    i 
muscles  of  mastication  ;    _ 
paralysis.    3.  A  sulistance  b 

1 iloyed  for  its  local ,  . 

hence  chewed,  not  swallowed. 

Kaititts  (mies-tey'tis,  mieB-lee'tis).  [Gr. 
vuulfa,  breast,  +  -ilu.]  luflammation  of  the 
breast ;  especially,  inflammation  of  the  mam- 
mary gland.  It  may  affect  tbe  ghind-Buh- 
stance  Itself  {PuTenchyrn'oloatm.)  or  its  con- 
nective-tissue investment  and  septa  {Inttr- 
giilial  m.),  and  may  he  suppurative  (PhU^- 
inunout  m.,  abscess  of  breast)  or  not. 

HastodynU  (niies"toh-diD'ee-ah).  [Gr. 
maifoj,  breast. +odMnJ,  pain.]    See  JIfattalgia. 

Kattold  (mies'toyd).  (Gr.  motto*,  breast, 
+  -Old.']  1.  Nipple-shapeil ;  as  the  M.  portion 
and  M.  process  (of  the  temporal  bone).  3. 
The  m.  process.  3.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  sit- 
uated in  the  m.  process,  as  M.  fora'men,  M, 


muscles  of  mastication ;  as  M.  spasm,  M. 
alysis.  3.  A  sulistance  to  be  chewed ;  a 
ledy  employed  for  its  local  action  upon  the 


MASTOIDEO-SQUAMOUS 

re;  affectiDE  or  perfonned  upon  the  M. 


....   __    _  lawe 

chaniber  opening  iato  the  upper  and  back 
part  of  tbe  tympanum.  laSammalton  ol~ 
thU  series  of  chambers  (HMtoldl'tla,  H.  OU- 
«Me)  either  ipontaneousl;  set  up  or,  mon 
luually,  transmitted  from  the  middle  «ar, 
produces  caries  of  the  bone,  and   "~    " 


>,  by* 


,  ainiu-thrombofiis,  and  fistulie  in  the 
neck.  In  some  cases  the  inflammHtiou  is  at- 
tended with  the  formation  of  cholesteatoma, 
in  others  with  hardening  and  condensHtinn  of 
tbe  bone  {iclerraing  rniiMoicd'fi'i)  or  oblitera- 
tion of  the  cells.  Treatment:  incision  and 
drainage  (M.  op«raU0U).  t.  In  relation  with 
the  m.;  as  Jf.  (  =  posterior)  waii  of  IjmpaDum. 

|[&atold«a-iqiuunona  ( mss-toy  "  dee-oh- 
skway'mus).  ConnectiDg  or  between  the 
mastoid  and  squamous  portions  of  the  tem- 
poral bone;  as  M.-s.  suture. 

Hftsto-oecipltal  (m[es"toh-ok-Bip'ee-tal). 
Connecting  the  mastoid  process  and  the  oc- 
cipital bone  ;  as  M.-o.  suture, 

KMto-p&rletal  (mies"loh-|»-re7'e-tal). 
Connectine  or  between  the  mastoid  process  and 
tbe  parietal  bone;  as  M.-p.  suture- 


Mat*  (mah'tny).  The  dried  leaf  of  a  South 
American  plant  (Ilex  pamguaycnsisf ;  Para- 
Eua7  t«a  ;  used  as  a  sul>stitute  tor  tea  in  South 
America;  nutritive,  ilinrctic,  diaphoretic. and 
euHlaining  in  case  of  fatigue  or  hunger. 

IC«t«rU  madlca  (ma'lee't^e^h  med'ee- 
kah)_.  [L.  '•  medical  matter.]  The  branch 
of  seience  treating  of  drugs,  the  sources  from 
which  they  are  obtained,  and  their  preparation 
and  purification. 

iwr-bey). 

HaUnialdna-tur'nBU.  [L.niAftrr,  mother.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  originating  from  the 
mother;  as  M.  causes  of  dystocia. 

■aUcO  (mah-tee'koh).  The  Artanthe  elon- 
gata,  a  shrub  of  the  Piperaccie  of  Central  and 
South  America.  The  leaves  (H.,  U.  S.)  are 
astriuRent  and  stimulant,  and  are  used  in  in- 
ternal hiemorrhaBe",  diarrhoea,  Icucorrhtea. 
cyt>titi!i,  and  bronehorrhira.  Dose.  1  .^  (gm.4); 
of  Kximc'lam  m,  Sa'idam,  V.  S.,  1  5  (gm.  4) ; 
TTfnefn'™  m.,  U.S.,  I  5  (gra.4). 

Hatrlcarla  (mafree-kay'rec-ah).  See 
ChuBinmiU  (2dder.). 

Mrtrli  (may'triks).  PI.  roatri'cea  [L.], 
mal'lices  [Kng.J.  [L.  fr.  mdWr.]  1.  Xnv- 
thing  which  breeds  or  proiluces.  9.  The  womb. 
3.  The  groundwork  in  which  the  cells  of  a  tis- 
ane (e.  g.,  connective  tissue)  are  imbedded.   4. 


4  MAYWEED 

The  portion  of  corium  lying  beneath  the  root 
of  a  nail. 

Hatnratloiidnaf'yu-ray'ahUD).  I'L.matH- 
rare,  to  ripen.]  The  state  of  becoming  ripe  ; 
of  an  inflammatory  swelling,  conventon  into 

Hatnra  (ma-tewr't.  [L.  tndtu'nw.]  Bipe. 
fully  dcTcloped  ;  as  H.  cataract. 

MatiooD  (mat-ioon').  Milk  in  which  tbe 
lactic-acid  fermentation  has  been  set  up  by  a 
peculiar  ferment  obtained  from  Syria;  used 
as  a  food  in  cases  of  disordered  digCTtion. 

(moh-me-nayi).     A    I 
with  a  solut 
.    ,  liquid  tested,  if 

containing  glucose,  is  turned  brown. 

HaxU'la.  [Dim.  of  mala,  cheek-bone.] 
The  jaw-bone,  either  upper  [Superior  m,  or 
simply  M.)  or  lower  {Inferior  m.,  Maodihle). 

Haz'Ulary.  [L.  mdxilld'ni.^  1.  Of.  per- 
taining to,  or  utuated  by  the  jaw,  as  Superior 
and  Infenor  m.  bona  (Maxilla  and  Mandi- 
ble), Internal  m.  artery,  Inftrior  m.  (or 
mandibular)  nerve;  in  a  restricted  sense,  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  superior  mauilla.  as  .tf. 
[or  Superior  m.)  ntnit.  3.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  in  relation  with  the  m.  bone;  as  M.proteu 
(of  the  palate  and  inferior  turbinated  bones), 
if.  procea  (of  the  embryo,  ileveloping  into 
the  maxilla].  H.  flaaura,  the  Gsaure  on  the 
superior  m.-bone  receiving  the  m.  prac«M  of 
the  palate-bone. 

Haxmo-tni'bliua.   The  inferior  turbinated 

Hax'lnud.  [L.  mdn'mu*.]  Greatest;  great- 
est possible;  of  doses,  the  largest  allowable; 
of  stimuli  or  sensations,  tbe  highest  that  can 
be  appreciated. 

Max'lmnm.  [L.  neuter  of  nuinmiu,  most.] 
The  greatest  actual  amount  or  value  of  any- 
thing; the  highest  pitch  or  point  to  which  a 
proi-cBs  may  attain ;  extreme  height  or  limit 
attained;  acme;  as  M.  of  intensity.  H.  doia, 
see  Dote.    H.  UleimoiDeteT,  sec  ThermomtUr. 

■laxwell'srlSK.  A  &int  ring,  probably  an 
image  of  the  macula  lutes,  seen  wbeo  the  eye 
is  made  to  rest  upon  a  blue  or  grayish  sur- 
fore.  When  the  ejfe  is  made  to  look  through 
ofchrouiium  chloride  upon  a  hright 


I  larger  violel-eolored  ring  {Ldwe'i 


Hay  apple.    See  Podophyllvm. 

Mayer's  nacent.  [F.  F.  Mayer  (1862).] 
A  solution  containing  l.1..'>4<!  grammes  of  cor- 
rosive sublimate  and  4!l.8  of  potassium  iodide 
in  a  litre ;  used  as  a  test  for  olkalaids. 

Mayer'!  aolotioa.  A  solution  used  as  a 
culture-liquid  for  bacteria,  containing  1  part 
each  of  potassium  phosphate,  calcium  phos- 
phate, and  nuigncsinm  sulphate  dissolved  in 
21X1  parts  of  water. 

Mayldlamna  {may"id-ii'mns).  [Fr.  Ze» 
May!  (gen.  maydis),  maize.]     Pellagra. 

May'w»ai).    See  Morula.        ,- .  , 

I),,./0..:U,CjOO^IC 


McBURNEY'S  POINT  > 

HoBiuiiBy'a  point.  [C.  McBumey,  Ameri- 
vsn  surgMMl.l  A  point  distant  1.5  to  2.0 
inches  m>ni  tlie  right  imterior  Bup«Hor  Bpine 
of  the  ilium  and  on  a  straight  liue  joining  the 
latter  with  the  umbilicus;  the  site  of  special 
tenderness  in  perityphlitic  abscess. 

U.D.k.,  H.S.P.    See  Poailioni,  TabU  of. 

M»ad(meed).  1.  .\  beverage  made  of  honev 
and  water  fermented  with  the  addition  of  malt 
or  other  Bubstaneeti,  3.  Anon-alcoholic  bever- 
age made  of  syrup  of  sarsoparilla  or  other 
flavoring  agent. 

Meadow  saSroii.    See  ColcMeum. 

llMiilai  (mee'zuiz).      [Original 


chills,  fever,  and  marked  cor;za,  conjunctivi- 
tJB,  and  often  bronchitis,  producing  photo- 
phobia, frontal  headache,  and  cough.  Ou  the 
second  or  thinl  day,  Kuplik't  tpolt  (bluish 
spots  on  a  red  base)  appear  on  the  buccal 
mncoaa ;  on  the  fourth  day  an  eruption  appears 
on  the  For^ead ,  cheeks,  and  back  of  neck,  and 
spreads  gradually  downward  over  the  body. 
It  consiats  of  pinkiHh  papules  about  a  line  in 
diameter,  grouped  in  crescentic  patches,  and 
often  becoming  confluent.  Tlie  spots  reach 
their  acme  in  two  or  three  AB,ys,  and  then 
gradually  fade,  being  followed  in  a  week  or 
two  by  a  scurfy  desquamation.  The  general 
symptoms  increase  with  the  eruption,  and 
decrease  rapidly  when  the  latter  begins  k> 
decline,  convalescence  l>eiog  established  in 
the  beginning  of  the  second  week.  Prognou't 
nsually  &vorahle;  but  in  some  cases,  par- 
ticularly when  the  eniptiou  is  very  dark  or 
petechial  (Black  m, ),  the  symptoms  are  more 
severe,  the  patient  sinks  into  a  typhoid  state, 
and  death  may  occur  with  curelitiil  symp- 
toms.    Death  ma^  also  occur  from  the  com- 

{lications,  the  chief  of  which  are  pneumonia, 
roneho-pneumonia,  bronchitis,  phthisis,  diar- 
rhisa,  and  otitis  media.  M.  is  exceedingly 
contagious  and  one  attack  usaally  secures 
immunity  against  another.  TrealmeTit  mainly 
symptomatic,  with  special  attention  to  com- 
plications and  local  treatment  for  coryia  and 
catarrh,  Oarmui  m.,  see  Jtabfola.  3.  A 
disease  of  swine  or  cattle  produced  by  Cysti- 
cercus;  also  the  cyslicerci  themselves.  It.  of 
pork  is  produced  by  Cysticercus  eellulosa 
(larva  of  Tienia  ^lium),  H.  of  besf  by  Cys- 
ticercus liovis  (larva  of  Tienia  medioc«nellala). 

Maaslr  (meez'lee).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
resembling  measles,  as  M,  eruption ;  aflected 
with  measles  (2d  def.),  as  M.  pork, 

Maat.  Animal  muscular  tissue  prepared  for 
food.    See.B«/. 

HeatomeUr  (mee"a-tom'eG-tur).  [Mfier.'i 
An  instrumcut  for  measuring  the  width  of  the 

Meatus  (inee-ay'tus).  [L.,  fr.  mriire,  logo,] 
A  passage,  M.  anOlto'Tlns  ezter'niu,  M. 
amllto'nnB  Inter'nns,  the  eiteniHl  and  inter- 
nal auditory  m.    See  Auditory.    H,  of  tb* 


MECONIN 

_ the  three  longitu 

into  which  the  cavity  of  the  n 

The  Saptrior  m.,  above  the  middle  turbinated 
boncj  at  the  back  part  of  the  nasal  fossa,  com- 
municates with  the  posterior  ethmoidal  cells; 
the  Middlt  m.,  between  the  middle  and  inferior 
turbinated  bones,  communicates  with  the  max- 
illarr  antrum,  the  anterior  ethmoidal  cells,  and 
the  ftootal  sinuses j  the  Inferior  m.,  below  the 
inferior  turbinated  bone,  communieales  with 
the  nasal  duct.  M,  nasi  commii'iilB,  that  por- 
tion of  tlie  nasal  cavity  adjoining  the  septum 
and  forming  the  common  spaci;  into  which  the 
other  meatuses  open.  H.  naso-ptiaryn'geni, 
that  portion  of  the  neanl  cavity  opening  into 
the  pnaryni  under  the  body  of  the  sphenoid. 
H.  tuina'rlna,  the  orifice  of  the  urethra,  in- 
cluding the  exterior  orifice  (.If.  urinariui ^i- 
(ei-nus)  and  that  into  the  bladder  ( Jf.  urinariiii 

Mecca  baliam.    See  ^n'm  of  (HItad. 

Meclianical(mee-kan'ee-kal).  [Gr.m?(Aan- 
ikoa.']  1.  Of,  pertaininglo,  ordependent  upon 
mechanics,  or  the  forces  which  govern  masses 
of  matter  and  their  relations  to  one  another ; 
acting  in  accordance  with  these  forces,  and  not 
in  a  chemical  or  vital  fashion,  aa  M,  stimuli. 
H.  antidote,  see  Antidnte.  3.  Machine-like ; 
performed  in  a  uniform,  monotonous  manner, 
and  apparently  without  the  intervention  of  the 
will ;  as M. actions.  8.  Producedby  m.  means; 
as  M.  vertigo. 

Ueohanlei  (mee-kan'iks).  [Gr.  mrchani, 
machine.]  That  brench  of  science  treating  of 
matter  and  fbree;  eom prising  «(aiic»,  relating 

upon  it 


,  and  dipuaaio,  c 
an).     1.  A  combina- 


especially  as  considered  in  their  relation  to 
each  other  and  to  the  cHect  desigiied  to  be 
produced ;  a  machine  or  machine-like  struc- 
~.  The  way  in  which  parts  a~" 


part  of  the  ileum  representing  the  remains  of 
the  omphalo-mesenteric  duct. 

Meck'el'8  ganglloa.  A  ganglion  connected 
with  the  superior  muxillary  nerve  situated  in 
the  spheno-maxillary  fossa. 

Meck'el'i  lod  (or  cartUage).  The  carti- 
lage forming  the  framework  of  the  mandibu- 
lar arch. 


Mecon'ie    acid.     IMientiium.}    A    dibasic 

in  opium.    It   I 
*,  including  the  normal  salts 


6H)t,  occurring  i 
called  Hec'onatM, 

'mtconalfi). 
Meoonln  (mck'oh-nin).  [Gr.  mik&nion, 
poppy,  -i-  -f'».]  Abittercrystalline principle, 
CioiltoOi,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
narcotine;  hypnotic  when  given  hypodermio- 
ally  in  doses  ofl  gr.  (gm.  '*;™i^;^^^^^o  |e 


MECONIUM  » 

Meoonlnmfine^koh'aee-uDi).  [Gi. metoni- 
on.fr.mf ton,  poppy.]  1.  Poppy-iuipe ;  opiuiii. 
3.  The  tftxa  of  the  mruDt  ut  birth ;  a  very 
(Inrk  given  miztute  of  bile,  mucus,  and  des- 
quamated epithelium. 

Hed'l-.  {L.  Bitdiiu,  middle.]  PreGx 
meaning  middle. 

■I^lal(mee'dee-a1).  [L.  media' tu,  fr.  mt- 
diua,  middle.]  1.  In  or  occupyiug  the  mid- 
dle; median,  a.  Directed  toward  or  Bitual«d 
nearest  the  middle  of  the  body ;  mesial ;  as  U. 
aspect,  M.  (  =  internal)  rectus  of  the  eye. 

■adlandnee'dee-afi).  [L. media' aus.i  Sit- 
uat«il  in  (he  middle,  mesial ;  as  M.  line,  M. 
pl'"*ti  31.  lithotomy  (i.  e.,  lithotomy  per- 
fnrmea  in  the  middle  line  of  Ihe  perineum). 
H.  OUTS,  tliat  branch  of  the  bravhinl  plexus 
which  lies  midway  between  the  other  branches 
and  runs  down  tlie  middle  of  the  forearm.  It 
is  at^companied  by  the  H.  Artwy,  a  branch  of 
the  anterior  interosseous.    H.  arterr  of  the 


diatt'iHa' Iia.'\    1.  Of  or  pertainini 
diiuitinum;  as  the  M.  arteries,   M.  veius.    *. 
AHing  BB  a  mediastinum  or  septum. 

■UdbMtliio-perleurdlUs  (mee-dee-as-tey'"- 
noh-per"ee-kahr-dey'ti8,.dee'tisJ.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  mediastinum  and  pericardium. 

■ledbMtlllum  (mee"dee-a-stev'num).  [L. 
fr.  mtdiia.]  The  inten-al  in  the  middle  of 
the  chest  between  the  pleur»  of  the  two  sides. 
IiK'ludeB  the  Anterior  m.,  in  front  of  llie 
heart,  vonlaining  the  sternn-hyoid  and 
thyroid  musvlcH.  left  iaterual  man: 
eels,  remains  of  the  thymus  gland. 


ft.  UsUb,  the  h 

thetc    ' 


thyroid  musvlcH.  left  iaterual  manimair 

he  thymus  gland,  and  loose 
. ;  PosWlor  in.,  behind  the 
bearl,  containing  the  dvseendinje  aorta,  two 
aiygos  anil  left  Kuperior  inlercostal  veins, 
pncumoeastric  and  splanchnic  nerves,  cesoph' 
RRUS,  and  thoracic  duct-  HtdCUe  id.  cniilitin- 
ing  the  heart  and  pericardium,  ascending 
aorta,  pulmonary  vessels,  superior  vena  cava, 
"'"'"■"  "Tves,  and  liifurcation  of  tlie  trachea, 
■'      '-  -  mplete  vertical  septum  of 


ll«Illat«  (moe'dee^l).  [L.  mtdiu*.  in  the 
middle.]  Indirect;  performed  indirectly  or 
with  the  Interposition  of  something:   as  M. 

Krcussion  (see  Ptrcanion).  M.  auscultation 
«  Antcttllation) . 

Heit'lMLl.  Of,  pertaining  to.  or  regarding 
medicine  or  the  treatment  of  diaeasc  by  the 
administration  of  drags,  as  M.  appliances,  M. 
skill ;  l>j  or  by  means  of  medicine  or  med- 
icines, as  H.  treatment;  treated  by  drugs,  as 
M.  diseases;  of  or  pertninin^  to  diseases 
treated  by  drugs,  as  M.  diagnosis;  devoid  lo 
or  practising  medicine,  as  a  M.  man  (—  a 
phydcian),  a  M.  society. 

Hadlckmant  (med'ee-ka-ment).  [L.  me-li- 
eamen' lum.  fr.  meiiicSre,  to  heal.]     A  remedy. 

H«<UouiMiltoails  (med"ee-ka-men-toh'sua). 
fL.]  Properly,  medicinal ;  prod  uccd  by  med- 
icines, OB  Mydriasis  mc<licament«sa. 


S  MEDULLA 

Kadlcated  (med'ee-kay-ted).  iL.mtdiea'- 
ftu,  healinK.]  Combined  or  impregnated  with 
drugs ;  as  M.  baths. 

He4Uoiltloil(med"ee-kay'shun).  1.  Impreg- 
nation with  medicine  or  druica.  9.  The  ad- 
ministration of  drugs  or  remedies. 


MedlclDAl  (mee-dis'ee-nall.  [L.  m«iicind'- 
Hs.l  1.  Acting  as  a  remedy;  useful  in  the 
tt«alment  of  disease.    3.  Medical. 

Medlolne  (med'ee-sin).  [I.,  mtdicina,^  1. 
Any  drug  or  other  agent  applied  for  purposes 
of  healing;  particularly,  a  drug  intended  for 
internal  administration.     3.   The  science  of 


jf  drugs,  or  the 

IH.-ICII11;  which  boa  to  do  with  diseases  that  are 
mainly  so  treated  (Inter'nal  m.).  In  this 
limited  sense  it  comprises  the  study  of  the 
principles  of  the  healing  art  (Theory  of  m. ) 
and  the  practical  application  of  those  princi- 
ples (PraoUoe  otm. ) ;  and  theac  may  be  taught 
either  hy  didactic  lectures  or  hy  demonstra- 
tioQ  on  the  living  patient  (CUnlcftl  m.).  M. 
may  also  be  cla^ed^  according  to  the  theory 
underlying  the  administration  of  drugs,  into 
Atlopntkir  DotimHrie,  Eclectic,  Empirical, 
llomaopathic,  l/gdropathie,a.iid  Rtgiilar  (see 
these  words) :  or  according  to  the  line  of  treat* 
ment  adopted,  into  CoiuemUire,  Eipeetanl, 
Prophylaclic.  etc.  Legal  (or  Torenilc)  m., 
meilieal  jurisprudence,  or  m.  applied  to  the 
determination  of  questions  of  law.  Vat'atin- 
ary  m..  m.  applied  to  the  treatment  of  the 
domesticated  animals,  including  CiinJne  m.. 
Equine  m.,  etc. 

Hedleo-cblrorglcal  (med"ee-koh-key-rui'- 
jee-kal).  Of  or  pertaining  to  medicine  and 
surgery. 

■Iedlco-Iegal(med"ee-koh-lee'gal).  Of.per- 
taintng  to,  or  connected  with  medicine  la  iba 
legal  aspects. 

■Udlcommliaoie  (med"ee-kom'mis-sewr). 
The  middle  commissure. 

Hedloomn  (med"ee-kawr'new).    The  mid- 

Hed'lcuB.      [L.]      1.  Healing;  medicinal, 

Medina  worm  ( may-dee' nah).  [ifoftna, 
city  of  Arabia.]    The  FiUria  mcdinensis. 

Medio-  <mec'dee<oh-).  Prefix  meaning  me- 
dial. Medlo-lat'eral,  in  the  middle  line  and 
also  extending  to  one  side ;  as  M.-l.  lithotomy. 
Medlo-pon'tlne,  at  the  middle  of  the  pons ;  as 
M.-p.  arteries.  Medlo-tar'ial,  in  or  throngh 
the  middle  of  the  tarsus ;  as  M.-t.  amputation. 

Medltemporal  (med"ee-tem'pofa-ral}.  Mid- 
dle temporal. 

■edlterrftnean  fever.    Malta  fever. 


Mednl'la.  [L.]  l.  The  pith  of  plants. 
3.  Marrow  [also  called  K.Ol'lllim).  ».  Jiaj 
Bubatjince  rescmbliiig  marrow  i^  iU  ^— '— 


l.'tWSgTJ 


MEDULLARY  I> 

or  positioD ;  no;  aoSt  aubatsoce  caataiuvd  In 
a  boay  canal :  especinlly,  the  spinal  conl  (H. 
apinvlli)uiilitsprotoDgatiuD  in  the  brain  (M. 
Oblonsa'ta  or  siuiply  H.).  The  m,  obluueata 
lies  at  the  base  of  tnebmiijand  consists  of  the 
anterior pyramida,  caonectioe  the  cmssed  and 
direct  jiyrHiniilal  tracts  of  liie  cord  with  the 
pyramidal  (motor)  tnivt  of  the  brain;  ratifona 
feoiitei,  vfhichconne*ttlieoer«bellor  traeta  of  the 
cord  with  the  cerebellum:  gracile  fmaenlui, 
which  forms  the  contiDOAtioD  of  the  postero- 
median column  of  the  cord,  ia  expanded  above 
iolo  the  etavaidorial  or  potterior  pyramid), oaA 
ends  iti  the  gmcile  nucleus ;  caaeatefumculat, 
which  fonus  the  coutinuation  of  the  postero- 
external  columa  of  the  cord  and  euds  in  the 
cuneate  nucleus;  external  arcuate  fibTei,yi\\\Kyi 
ariae  from  the  gracile  and  cnnenlc  fasciculi, 
pass  through  the  arcuate  nucleus,  and  join 
the  roitiform  body  ;  fibres  rising  from  the  aii- 
Itrior  and  lateral  coliimiu  of  the  cord  ;  fillet, 
which  arises  from  the  gracile  an<l  cuneate 
nnclei  passes  through  the  pona  to  the  corpora 

Juadrigumina,  optic  thalamus,  and  cortex  of 
le  cerebrum  ;  and  cotleclioni  of  ffray  malter, 
of  which  the  principal,  besides  the  cuneale, 
gracile,  and  arcuate  nuclei,  are  the  olivary 
nucleus  in  the  olivary  body,  and  the  nuclei  of 
the  last  eisht  cranial  nerves  on  or  beneath 
the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle.  The  m., 
besides  connecting  the  cord  with  the  brain, 
contains  centres  presiding  over  respiration, 
de|;lulitian,  vomiting,  vaso-motor  action,  etc. 
4.  See  Xyelin  (Ist  def ).  B.  The  mass  of  epi- 
dermal elements  formiiifc  the  central  part  of 
the  axis  of  a  hair.  6.  The  pyramids  of  the 
kidnev.  T.  The  interior  portion  of  the  supra- 
renal body. 

MadDUaiy  (med'al-ler-er).  [L.  medulla-- 
rii.J  I.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  me- 
(Itilla,  OS  the  M.  suij^lance  of  hones  ;  forming 
the  pith  or  core  of  an  organ,  as  M.  portion  of 
thekidney.  ■.ktoots (or fDrrov),)!. canal, 
see  Ifeurat  groocf.  Neitrat  caaal.  M.  lamina 
(Internal  and  External),  layers  of  white  mat- 
ter separating  the  putamen  from  the  globus 
SialliduB.  If .  plaMs  (or  ndges),  a  pair  of 
[>lds  in  the  embryo  wliicli  by  coming  together 
enclose  the  m.  (or  neural)  groove.  H.  rayi, 
see  anda  Kidney.  H.  IhaaUkiSee  Jf jf e ji'n  ( 1st 
def.).  H.  TBlnm  (Inferior  or  Posterior,  and 
Superior),  sec  Velum.  3.  Like  marrow;  as  M. 
tumors.  3.  Of,  pertaininglo,orsupplyingthe 
medulla  of  bones;  asM,  (or  nutrient)  fora'- 
men  of  a  bone,  conlaining  the  U.  artery. 
H.  canal  of  aboiM,  thecentral  canal  contain- 
ing the  marrow.  ■.  membrane,  the  endos- 
teiim.  4.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  arising  from 
the  medulla  nblon^ta ;  as  M.  centres,  fi. 
Pertaining  to  the  spmat  cont. 


(medullary)  chaunels  by  rarefying  os 

Hednaa  (mee-dew'soh).  [Gr.  =  one  of  the 
Gordons,]  A  genus  of  very  motile  micro- 
scopic organisms.  M.  langaiaia  komtnii  is 
found  in  the  blood  in  non-malarial  remittent 
fever  of  China. 

Heg'a-,  Mec'alo-.  [Gr.  megat,  big.]  A 
prefix  meaning  big,  or,  in  eleclrical  measure- 
ments, a  million  times.  Hegaceptiallc  (-see- 
fal'ik).  MBsacepIuaaua  (-sefii-lus)  [Gr. 
tephale,  head],  big-headed.  MBgacoo'cna,  a 
very  large  variety  of  coccus.  Hegafax'ad,  a 
million  forads.  MsKafaB'trla  [Gr.  gutter. 
stomach] ,  a  condition  in  which  the  stomach  is 
larger  than  usual,  but  normal  in  function. 
Mag'aloblaBt    [Gr.    bla^tos,  sprout],  a  large- 


sized  nucleated  erythrocyte.  KegalacephBUe 
(-see-far  ik),  megacephalic.  Megalocepb'aly, 
bigness  of  the  h^d :  leontinsia  tssea.    Hegala- 


___'nea,  keratoglodus.  Hegalocyte  (meg'a- 
loh-seyt)  [Gr.  kuiot,  cell],  a  laree-aiied  non- 
ni    '        '  te.      Meguodact'ylans 

aO,  having  big  fingers. 
gliita,  tongue],  congen- 
It  •  tongue,    ■egalomanla, 

(-  i],  delusion  of  grandeur. 

H  MM,  sight],  mncropsia. 

U  «m  )   [Gr.  srma,  sign], 

hi  le orbit  more  than  SSper 

ci  Hegaa'toma  [Gr.  itoma, 

mouth],  see  C'ercomonai.  Hegayolt  (meg'a- 
vohlt),  a  million  volts.  Heg'oUm,  a  million 
ohms.  HesopUtialmiu  (-of-tliai'mus)  [Gr. 
ophthaimos,  eye],  a  condition  in  which  the 
whole  eye  is  abnormally  large. 

HegTlm  (mee'grim).    See  Migraine. 

Hahn's  tsEt  (may>huez).  A  test  for  albu- 
min, mode  by  treating  tlie  suspected  liquid 
with  nitric  acid  and  adding  a  mixture  of  car- 
bolic and  acetic  acids  in  alcohol. 

Meibomian  glands  (mey-boli'mee-an).  [H. 
Meibohm,  who  rediscovered  them  in  1670.] 
Sebaceous  glands  lodged  in  the  tarsus,  open- 
ing into  the  tioslerior  surface  of  the  eyelids. 
When  acutely  inflamed  they  produce  a  H.  tty. 

Helocardla  (mey"oh-kahr'dee-ah).  [Gr. 
meiim,  less,  +  kardia,  heart.]  The  systolic 
contraction  of  the  heart. 

HelMls  (mey-oh'sis),  Maiotlc  (mey-otik). 
8ec  Miotit,  Miotic. 

IIelMneT'i(iorpnicles(meys'nerz).  iMeitt- 
ner,  G.  anatomist.]    The  tactile  corpuscles. 

MaliEilel'a  plexus.  A  plexus  of  nerve- 
fibres  lying  in  the  submucous  tissue  of  the 

Hel.    PI.  mel'la.     [L.]    See  Honey. 

HelMna  (mee-lee'nah).  [Qr.melHi.  black.] 
The  discharge  with  the  feces  of  blood  which 
bos  been  turned  blaek  by  the  rhanges  it  has 
undergone  in  the  stomach  or  intestines.  BE. 
neonaio'mm,  fatal  m.  of  doubtf\il  origin,  oc- 
curring in  the  new-born.  '  ~  ' 


i„Goo<^lc 


MELAN>eMIA  » 

lI«IuitMaU(inel"B-iiee'mee-ah).  [Melano- 
+  haima.biooA.'i  A  cDDiIitinn^founcl  pactka- 
larly  in  BdvElnt^e<1  nr  in  p^micious  nularial 
fever,  in  whic'h  pignipiil-inn»iea  occur  in  the 
blooil.  Tlie  pigment- masses  mB<r  proilute  cap- 
illary embolism,  particularly  in  the  brain. 

Msluicliallft  (ine1"an-koh'lee'ah).  [Jftl- 
ano-  1-  Gr.  choU,  bile.}  A  form  uf  inmnitj 
characlerized  Ly  eiCTSaive  and  unreasonable 
menial  depression.  In  Slmpla  m.  there  are 
neither  delusions  nor  balluei nations,  but  tliere 
IB  more  or  less  enfecblement  of  the  intelleet 
and  will,  producinj;  mental  helielude,  and 
there  is  deroogement  of  the  pliyeieal  func- 
tions, producing  lassitude,  dt|;eBtive  disturb- 
ances, and  anorexia.  In  Daloalonal  m.  (H. 
with  dallrliun)  lliere  eredelusions  and  hnllu- 
ciuatiuns  which  are  always  of  a  distressing 
character,  and  wliicb  take  complete  possession 
of  the  patient,  bo  as  to  ur^  him  to  commit 
murder,Buicide,  and  other  crimes.  In  Agltfttod 
w-  the  patient  is  in  constant  movement,  weep- 
ing and  showing  other  signs  of  (treat  emotional 
cxcik-ment.  In  (H.wltbatnpor (H.KttOD'lta, 
Sta'poTOna  m.,  acute  deiueatia)  the  patient 
remains  motionless,  silent,  and  stupid,  with 
fixed  eyes  and  balf-open  mouth,  from  which 
the  saliva  dribbl(«:  inactive,  althoufth  be  Is 
usually  the  prey  of  horrible  hallucinations. 
TreatmkntofM.;  removal  of  exciting  cause- 


glycerin, Btiychnine,<|uinine,  phosphi 
iron ;  aloea  in  purgative  closes. 

MelanspUdroaU    (mcl"'an-ef"id-roh'sis). 
lifelano-  +  tph\drnni.'\  The  discharge  of  black 


Cfilored  races,  pigmentary  tumors  a 
blood  in  melanxmia.  One  variety  c 
iron,  and  is  probably  aderivativeoi  ha 


{Siflanodtnna,  ifelatiaa).  It  is  due  either  ._ 
congenital  or  acquired  idiosyncrasy;  the  en- 
trance of  foreign  coloring  mntlcrs  (especially 
silver  nitrate)  into  the  system;  long-continued 
irritation  of  the  skin  (as  in  peilicnlosis);  cer- 
tain systemic  disorders,  as  syphilis,  tubercu- 
losis, cancer,  end  malarial  fever  (Melano- 
derma CMcheetico'rum);and  Addison's  disease. 
Mal'uio-.  [Qr.  mem.  black.]  Prefix 
meaning  black.  KeUnocarctiioni*  (-kabr- 
si-noh'mnh},  a  pigmented  or  melanotic  carci- 
noma. M*UiiMar'iii&  [Cir.  dtrma.  skin],  see 
itelunitm.  MelMiadmia  (mel"a-nee-dee'- 
mah)  [nvlrnui],  Bi-c  vlnMrnroni.  Hal&UOgan 
(mee-Ian'oh-jen)  [-g7-rii] .  a  colorless  i.'hromoKen 


convcrlibtc  inln  melanin,  occiirririg  .  . 
urine  in  melanuria.  Helknold  (inet'a-noyd) 
[-oi^O.  of  or  resembling  melanosis.  Helk- 
noma  (-noh'mah)  [-omnl,  a  melanotii'  tumor. 
Heluiop'aUiy,  any  ntfeclion  chanw'tcrizcd 
'  e  pigmentation.     MeUnarrlumla 


(■raj'ee-ah),  MalanaTTtKBa  (-ree'sh)  [-rhagia 
or    -rhaii],     see    Melitna.      MalUtOa&rcotlUl 

{-aahr-koh'mahl.B     "  *' -     — 

.'■ti 


HeianDsla     (-noh'sis)     ,.-..,. 

melanism.  Diffutt  melanoeii,  uniform  ditfu- 
sion  of  a  melanotic  jtmwCh  through  an  organ. 
Mflaiuitia  Itnticula' ris  progrrtti' na.  xero- 
derma pigmentosum.  Haluiot'lo.  of  or  per- 
taining M  melanosis ;  cliaraclerised  by  the 
deposition  of  black  pigment ;  as  Melanotic 
cancer,  Melanotic  sarcoma.  MelumrU 
{rael"a-new'ree-nh)  [Gr.  ouron.  urine],  the 
discharge  of  black  urine,  or  of  urine  which 
turns  black  on  standine  or  upon  t 
with  nitric  acid.  The  unne  coutains 
or  melanogen. 

Valsanut  (mee-laz'mah).  [Gr,]  Helani«in 
□r  the  skin;  melanoderma;  also  odlcd  M. 
callt.    H.  Addtoo'nU,  Addison's  disease. 

Malultoaa  (mee-lei'ee-tohs).  [F.  mdtif, 
lareh.  +  -oie.]  A  sugar,  CiiHnOii  +  3tIiO, 
found  in  Briani^n  manna. 

HaUearli  (meree-see'ria).  [Or,  meli,  honey, 
+  kirion.  honeycomb.]  i.  A  name  given  to 
various  diseases  attended  with  viscid,  honey- 
like exudation,  as  impetiginous  eczema  anil 
tinea  kerion.  3-  A  cyst  containing  matter 
like  honey. 

BeUlotna    (mel"ee-loh'tus).     [Gr. 
■  li^oi.  lotus.]    A  g 

..__.?!!"'.  ___"._■ 

Ilerba  melilo'ti.  G.  P.  It  contains  OiunH...T>, 
CtlUCh.  with  HAlllof  ie  add,  C'tHioOs,  and 
OiHiimn'e  acid,  CtHaOj.  which  are  decomposi- 
tion-products of  coumarin.  Used  in  plaster  or 
ointment  as  an  anodyne. 

Mella'sa.  [Gr.,  fr.  meii.  honey.]  A  genua 
of  herbs  of  the  Labiate.  'The  fiBgrant  leaves 
and  tops  of  U.  olflcina'lis,  balm  or  lemon- 
balm,  are  the  M ..  U.  S.,  Folia  melissK,  G.  P. 
A  diaphoretic  and  mild  stimulant.  Dose  of 
f^ir'ifiii   melittie  compo/itut,   G,    P.,   1    5 

(gm.  m. 

Salia'ile  aeld.  [Qr.  ntr/wn,  bee.]  A 
monobasic  crystalline  acid,  C»H«dO>,  of  the 

fctty  series,  derived  fVom  beeswax. 

■•Ut'acra.  [Gr.  mrli.  honey.  +  offro,  sei- 
zure.] Eczema  in  which  honey-like  crusts 
are  formed,  especially  upon  the  scalp. 

MellUinillU  (mel"ee-thee'mee-^).  [Gr. 
meli.  honey,  +  naima,  blood,]  Exce«  of 
sugar  in  the  blood;   hyperglyca.'mia. 

HellMaa  (mel'ee-tohs).  [Gr.  mfli.  honey, 
+  -OM,]  A  crystalline  sugar,  CiillnOii  + 
3Q'j(),  found  in  .Australian  manna. 

HBlltarll,  (mel"ee-lew'ree-ah).  [Gr.  meli, 
honey,  f  oarun,  urine.]  Diabetes  mellitus. 
M.Uaal'ta,  inositnria. 

HeU'lts.  [L.  me/,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  mei- 
li'liim.]  A  honey;  a  preparation  made  with 
honey  as  a  menstruum.    ^  Honejf, 

i).a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


ney,  +  loloi,  lotus.]    A  genus  of  herbs  of 
;  Legumino9«e.    The  fragrant  herb  of  SI. 
" '  clover  of  Europe,  is  the 


MELLITH/CMIA 


Melom'Bltu.  [Gr.  meloi  +  mtlot,  limb.] 
See  MoHilert,  Tablt  of. 

■•Ion-teed  bodtSB.  The  seed-libe  bodies 
found  in  the  cjBts  formed  from  the  tendioouB 
sheaths. 

Hel'oplMtr'   [Gr.  me/oB.  cheek, -f-p/awwn, 


operation. 

HalUus-polnt.  The  temperature  at  which 
a  body  changcB  from  the  solid  to  tlie  liquid 

Mam'tiBr.  |.L,  mrm'irum,]  A  part  of  the 
body  ilistint't  in  function  from  the  reet;  pnr- 
ticularly,  an  outlying  part,  a  limb. 

HamlirBJia  (mcm-brajr'nah).  [L.]  Mem- 
bnuie.  H.  adTentl'tla,  see  Admniilia.  K. 
baslU'TiB,  see  Itasilnr  membrane.  H.  cap- 
Bola'rls,  H.  oapsnlo-pniilllB'TlB,  see  Tunica 
vaiealota  letUU.  M.  choilo-caplll&'iis,  see 
Chorio-capillaris.  H.  decld'na,  see  Dreidaa. 
K.  sb'orll,  a  cellular  layer  investinit  the  pulp 
of  tooth,  formed  of  the  remaiaB  of  the  odonto- 


H.  faica,  the  suprachor 


layer  of  nucleated  cells  lining  the 
&ce  of  the  ovieapsule  of  the  Graafian  vesicle  ; 
<2)  the  eitemnt  and  inleraal  granular  layer  of 
the  retina.  H.  byaiold'aa,  see  Hyaloiiimem- 
brane.  M.  llm'ltajiB  BXtsma,  11.  Ilffi'ltans 
InUms,  Bee  under  Retina.  H.  KletMlB,  H. 
nlc'tltanB,  see  Nictating  membrane.  M.obtn- 
ra'trlx,   a   membrane    closing  in   the   upper 

Ert  of  the  fourth  yentricle  in  early  fetal  life, 
pltolto'ia,  the  Schneiderion  luembrane. 
H.  pro'prla,  the  essential  or  characteristic 


middle  layer)  _.  „.-, — ,  - 

pria  orbasenient  membrane  of  the  umci  v-mi; 
of  anarieno/«,  andthe  M.  propria  or  bnseni en t 
membrane  of  the  epllhelitiin.  H.  pnpiUa'rla, 
eee  Tunica  vatculoia  lentil.  ■-  qnadiaiifn- 
la'rlB,  the  portion  of  the  m.  clastica  above  the 
vocal  conls.  H,  Belia'nerl,  Reissner'a  mem- 
brane. M.  mytOhU'na,  see  Chorio-capillarie. 
K.  lacclfor'mlB,  the  synovial  membrane  of 
the  inferior  railio-ulnar  articulation.  M. 
Shnpael'll,  see  under  M.  tympani.  M.  Mc- 
to'rla,  the  membrane  of  Corti;  the  upper  layer 
of  the  membmiiouB  portion  of  the  lamina 
spiralis.  H.  tym'pBJil,  the  drum-membrane, 
the  membrane  separating  the  tympanic  cavity 
from  the  external  auditory  meatus.  It  com- 
prises a  large  lower  portion  [M.  tema,  M. 
vibrant)  nud  n  small  upper  flaccid  portion  (.V. 
fiatfcida,  M.  Shrapnefk ).  M.  tym'pMil  B«e- 
nndft'Tia,  the  membrane  closing  in  tlie  fenestra 
rotunda.  M.  rlbrant,  see  under  M.  tympani. 
H.  vlt'raK,  (1)  the  lamina  vitrea  of  the  ehori- 
otd  ;  (2)  see  Vilreout  membrane. 

MembruiB  (mem'trayu).     [L.  tnembrdna, 
ft.  membrum,  because  covering  the  limbs.]    A 


}  MENIERE'S  DISEASE 

thin  Bpread-onl  layer  of  tissue,  eapecinlly  one 
fonuine  the  covering  of  a  surface  or  the  parti- 
tion-wall of  a  cavity.  See  Arachnoid  mem- 
brane,  Batement  mrmbrane,  etc.  When  used 
without  qualiGcation  in  the  pi.  (B'l),  denotes 
the  Fetal  m's  or  envelopcB   formed  by  the 

CLASSIFICATION  OF  MEMBRANES. 

A.  Simple  Membranes.— Composed  of  a  single 

layer  or  of  superimposed  layers  ol  the  same 

1.  Utruelureleif  or  homogencoai:  basement  m.,  D(«- 
cemel'a  m.,  hyaloid  m.,  \1telllne  m. 

2.  ApparrflUjt  hnmogm&iui.  btlt  fontpaerd  qf  agfflrnn- 
rriUrd  glia  cdli:    membrana  llmlians  ^eiiema 

3.  (iimpostd  i^ aadlffeTraliaUd  ceUi:  Maslodermlc 

4.  (Jumpoted  qf  difffrevtiaUd  cellitiar  rfeaiatta: 
Jacob's  m.,  Naamyili's  ra.,  membrana  eborla. 
membrana  granuloi>a. 

fi.  i^mpofM  of  JNirout  tiseue:  Ligamentous  and 
'--"-'  —  (coeto-coracoid,  crlco-lhyro' ■"   "- -- 


lollnwi 


's  m.,  membrana  bi 


iollnwlng  plBSttc  Inflammatton. 

.  Cimpo»edttfdatticflbrei^  (eoeeirated  m. 

.  Onaposnt  of  amna^ve  lume  and  veaeU .-  mem- 
brana  chnrio-caplllarlB ;  pupillary  membrane. 

I.  t^napoteti  oS  intfamnatory  exudate  (coBAulated 
ilbrtn  and  cellular  elements);  false  m.  (Includ- 
ing dipbtheritic  and  cnmpous  m's). 

).  CoMPLKX  Membranes.— Composed  ol  several 
layers  differing  In  BtrucCure. 

..  KpittteliuHi  ttpon  a  baxmeni  m.  wiVt  connective' 


Hambrane  bone.  A  booe  developed  by 
ossificaCioD  taking  place  within  membrane. 

HBm'bianln.  1.  The  cellulose  of  yeast- 
cells,  3.  A  giuco-proteid  constituting  a  large 
pert  of  Descemet's  membrane  and  the  capaule 
of  the  lens, 

Membrano-carUUglnoiu  (mem"bra-noh- 
kabr-tee-laj'ee-nus).  Pertaining  lo  or  devel- 
oped in  membrane  and  cartilage. 

HembranooB  (mem'bra-nua).  [h.m,embrd- 
ni/tiu.]  I.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  cunaisting  of 
a  membrane;  as  M,  cataract,  M.  labyrinth. 
3.  Contsincd  within  a  membrane  i  as  the  Jf. 


th  the  formation  of  membrane  ;  as  .V.  croup, 
jn.  lore  Ihroal  (  =  pharyngitis  herpetiea), 
■em'bnuii.     [L.]     Member.     ■.  tItI'Ib, 

■em'orr.  [L.  memoria.]  The  (bculty 
which  serves  to  recall  past  sensationB, 
thoughts,  or  nets, 

HeadBleJelTtlaw.  [Meixdeltjeff,  Kusslan 
chemist.]     See  Periodic  law. 

MenidroBlB  (men"id-roh'si8),  [Gr.  men, 
ith,  +  hldroiit,  sweating.]    A  sweating  of 


blood  replacing  the  n; 


j,Gooi^ic 


MENINGEAL  Si 

ml  disease  of  the  iBb^riDth ;  lab;niithme  (or 
aural}  vertigo. 

Henlngaftl  (mee-nin'jee-iil).  1.  Of,  per- 
taining to.  supplying,  or  aOTefling  the  me- 
DiDgea;  as  M.  arterit'S,  M.  hvniDrrhage.  2. 
PertBiuing  to  or  aurroundiDg  the  middle  m. 
arlery ;  as  M.  pleius  of  thesynipalhetic. 

VanlngM  (mee-ain'jeez).  [PI.  of  Gr. 
miniffx,  merobmiie.]  The  membranes  en- 
veloping the  hrain  and  cord,  consisting  of  the 
dum,  arachnoid,  and  piit. 


Kanlngltlc  (ineQ"in-jif ik).    Of.  pertaining 

frodneed  by   meningitis.    M.  itraak, 
of  cungeation  produced  on  the  skin 


by  drawing  the  nnil  over  it;  a  symptom  of 
vaso-molor  irritabilily  occurring  in  menin- 
gitis, typhoid  fever,  etc. 

Manlnglllt  (mcn'Mn-jey'lis,  -jee'tis).  [Gr. 
mentgj.  membrane.  +  -i'm.]  Infiammation 
of  the  envelopes  of  tlic  brain  (Cer'ebral  m.), 
tbe  spinal  cord  (Spinal  m.),  or  both  (Cere- 
bro-Bpinalm.).  M.  may  aflect  the  dura  mater 
(fachymtnijigiiU,  q.  v.)  or  tbe  arachnoid  and 

Ba  mater  {lep/o-meningil-ii  or  simply  II.), 
,  is  classed,  according  to  the  character  of 
the  Inflammation,  as  Simple,  in  nhich  the 
exudate  eonsista  chiefly  of  serum  (Seroue  m.) 
or  of  fibrin  and  serum,  and  Purulent,  in  which 
the  exudate  consists  largely  of  pus;  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  sit*  of  the  lesion,  as  if.  of  the 
vtrttx  and  M.  of  the  ba»e  {Batilar  m.)  of  the 
brain,  the  former  occurring  especially  in  or- 
dinary acute  m.,  the  latter  in  tuberculous  and 
aypbilitic  m.  Actit*  (caiebrai)  m.  is  due  to 
tmumalism  (TraKmatUc  m.),  the  extension  of 
inflammation  from  adjacent  organs,  as  the  ear 
(Onyicm.),  eye,  or  brain,  the  transmission  of 
infection  from  remote  parts  in  general  diseases. 
as  the  exanthemata,  scpliciemia,  etc.  [Septi- 
Mimic  m.,  MflialaSie  m.),  to  the  presence  of 
tubercles  ( Ttiber' aloiu  m..  Acute  hydro- 
cephalus}, or  to  the  action  of  a  specific  virua 
{Epidrmic  cerebro-ejn'nal  m,).  The  bacteria 
moat  frequentlv  cauaing  ro.  are  Microeoccus 
lanceolatus,  Mierocoecus  intraccllularis  (in 
oerebro-aplnal  m.).  Bacillus  meninsitidis,  Ba- 
cilluBraeningitidisaerogenes.Bacillnscoli.and 
Bacillus chlolotrenna.  Symptoms;  chills,  fever 
(with  comparatively  slow  pulse},  severe  head- 
ache, delirium,  vomiting,  photophobia  and  in- 
tolerance of  sounds,  and  signs  of  compression 
or  irritation  of  the  nerves  at  the  base  or  vertex 
of  the  skull  (opticneurilis,  strabismus,  in- 
equality of  the  pupils,  ptosis,  fiicial  paresis, 
rigiditv  of  the  rimbs,  rigidity  of  the  muscles 
at  the  rack  of  the  neck,  producing  retraction 
of  the  head,  and  convulsions).  In  epidemic 
cerebro-spinni  m.  there  is  often  an  eruption  of 
erythema,  herpes,  or  hsmorrhagic  spots  upon 
the  skin,  Cbronlc  (cerebral)  m.  is  due  usu- 
ally to  alcoholism  (Alrohotic  m.),  in  which 
the  symptoms  are  chiefly  headache  and  slow 
mental  degeneration ;  and  to  lypkilft,  in 
which  case  headache  and  pressure  symptoms 
(paralysis  of  any  of  the  nerves,  convulsions, 
etc.)  occur.  Acuta  apln&l  m.,  produced  by 
exposure  to  cold  and  by  the  causes  producing 
oerebrol  m.,  is  marked  by  fever,  pain  in  the 


back  and  radiatin);  alon^  the  peripheral 
nerves,  hypenestbesia,  rigidity,  and  apaam, 
succeeded  in  the  later  stages  by  anicsthesia 
and  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the  back  and 
limbs;  dyspntea  from  spasm  of  the  thoracic 
musrles ;  retention  of  urine.  Ohxonlc  aplaal 
m.,  due  to  continued  exposure  to  cold,  to  sy- 
philis, sexual  excess,  over-exertion,  alcohol- 
ism, etc..  is  marked  by  paina  in  the  back  and 
radiating  along  the  nerves  and  by  cutaneona 
hvpenesthesia.succeedcd  by  paralysis  and  itro- 
phy  of  the  muscles.  Treatment  of  M.:  re- 
moval of  exciting  cause:  quiet  and  rest  in  a 
dark  room,  with  bromides  and  opiates  as  se- 
datives; the  aptjlication  ofcold,  dry  cupping, 
and  counter-irritants;  ergot  in  acute  cases, 
mercury  and  potassium  iodide,  especially  in 

ManlBfltopliobU  (men"'in-jit"oh-foh'bee. 

oh).     [Gr,  phoboi,  fear.]    A  slate  resembling 

meningitis,  produced  by  dread  of  the  diaeosc. 

KMiiugD-(niee-ning'gDh-).    Prefixmeening 

oforpertaininglothemeninges.  Manlngocel* 

(mee-ning'goh-seel)  [-«?<],  a  hernial  protru- 
sion of  the  meninges ;  a  cystic  tumor  in  the 
region  of  the  heed  or  spine  (see  Spina  bifid"), 
composed  of  a  portion  of  the  meninges  enclos- 
ing cerebro-spinal  fluid.  MenliiKO-ceplulltU 
(■sef'a-lcy'tis.  -lee'tis).  Menliigo-eeiabritto 
(-ser-ee-brey'tiB,-brcc'tiB},Manliig<i-encepli*- 
llUa  (-en-ser'a-ley'tis, -lee'tis),  an  inflamma- 
tion, especially  chronic,  of  the  brain  and  ita 
membranes.  Menlngococ'cna,  the  Micrneoc- 
cuslanccolatusand  Micrococcus  in tracellularis 
meningitidis.  Ijoth  of  which  produce  menin- 
gitis. Henlngo-anceplialocsle  (-en-sePa-loli- 
seel)  {e-nc'phalon  +  -cele],  a  hernial  protrusion 
of  a  portion  of  the  brain  with  its  enveloping 
membranes,  Healiigo-myellUa  (-mey-e-ley'- 
tis,  -lee'tis),  inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord 
and    its    membranes.      Hanlngo-myeloeelft 


rting  of  both  the  cord  and  ii 
I  see    Spina    bifida).      Hanlngi 
(-ra-ki4'ec-an)[Gr.  rAotAfi,Bpm^,,„ 
to  or  lying  upon  the  spinal  meninges. 

HenlngoBl*  (men"inE-goh'Bis).  [Gr.  mcn- 
igi.  membrane,  -I-  -o»t».J  The  attachnient  of 
bones  by  membrane. 

Meo'lnx,  [GrJ  A  membrane;  especially, 
in  pi.  meaingeg  (which  see),  a  membmne  of 
the  brain  or  cord. 


of  the  intersrticular  fibro-cartilngcs ;  also  a 
coneavo-convex  lens  {Poiitive  m.)  or  oonveio- 
concave  lens  (Negative  m.), 

Henltper'miiin.  rGr.mrni'.moon.+tti^nna, 
seed.]  A  genus  of  shrubs  of  (he  Menisperma- 
cea!.  ■.,  11.  S.  (the  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  M. 
eanndcn'se,  or  moon-creeper),  contains  a  bitter 


alkal 


I,  and  i 


and  alterative.  Dose 
ofRrtrarlHm  tnenifpermi ftuidnm,  U.S., 30-60 
"I  (gm.  2-i). 

Men'o-.     [Gr.  men,  month.]    Prefix  mean- 
ingof  or  pertaining  to  themensea.    Manocdls 


o,Goo»^lc 


MENSES  U 

(■BM^Iis)  [Gr.  ktlii,  spot},  the  deFclopmeat  of 
luemorrhatiic  or  enitliematoua  spots  upon  the 
skin,  du«  to  ameDoiTh<ea.  Men'opatus  [Gr. 
pauMi,  a  checkiug],  (lie  change  of  life;  (he 
period  at  nhich  menatruation,  and  uauall;  also 
the  ability  to  bear  children,  cease  in  women. 
KenopIasUt  (-plav'nee-ah)  [Or,  piaruian,  to 
lead  BHtwy),  vicanous  menWruation.  Henor- 
rluflll  (-ny'ee-ah)  [-rAojftVi],  excessively  pro- 
fuse menstruation  ;  a  diitcharpe  of  blood  from 
the  uterus,  iiannal  in  time  of  occurrence,  but 
eieessive  in  amount,  d.  Metrorrhagia.  Ken- 
OB'tuU  [Gr.  atatU.  a  causing  to  stand  still], 
sapprtssiOD  of  menstruation. 

Hansel  (men'seez).  [L.  pi.  of  mingit, 
month.]  The  monthly  periods;  the  monthly 
recorring  discharge  of  ova  fVom  the  ovary, 
attended  vjtb  congestion  of  the  whole  genital 
tract,  hypertrophy  of  the  uterine  mucous  mem- 
bianc,  and  heemorrhage  from  the  latter, 

Hen'itnial.  [L.  mnt'itruiu,  menOruff  li:1 
Of,  pertaining  to,  occurring  at,  or  caused  by 
the  menses;  as  M.  period.  M.  colic,  colicliy 
pains  due  to  obatniction  to  the  m.  flow, 

MflUBtnumon  (men-'stroo-ay'shun).  The 
occurrence  of  the  menses.  It  takes  place  from 
puberty  (at  the  age  of  12  to  17]  to  the  meno- 
pause (at  40  to  Rj).  Vloa'rloas  m,,  the  rc- 
Elacement  of  m.  by  a  discharge  either  of 
lood  or  sometimes  of  some  other  fluid  from  a 
part  other  than  the  genital  canal, 

Menatmum  (men'stroo-umj.  [L.,  fr.  ni«>i- 
ttravi,  monthly,  because  of  some  influence 
which  the  time  of  the  month  was  imagined 
to  eiert  upon  the  preparation  of  solvents.] 
A  solvent. 

Henamatlon  ( men" shuh-ray' shun).  [L. 
tnijitHra,  measure,  fr.  mellri,  to  measure.] 
The  act  or  process  of  measuring;  one  of  the 
means  employed  in  physical  diagnosis, 

Hnt'tagrft.  [L.  mctUum,  chin,  +  -agra.] 
See  Syeotit. 

■aiitB«Tophyton  (men"  ta-grof'ee-ton). 
[MenUigra  +  Or.  phiUan,  plant,]  The  Micro- 
spa  ron  mentagrophytes. 

■sn'tal.    [L,  menla'lU,  tt.  nwnfum,  chin,  or 


the  chin ;  as  M,  process  and  M.  fora'men  of 
the  lower  jaw,  i[.  nerve,  M.  muscle  (Menta,'- 
llB  "  levator  labii  iDferioriB). 

Haa'Ui*.     [L.)    A  genus  of  labiate  plants. 
If .  pipert'tA,  see  i^pfrmi  nf.   U,  Pnls'glnm. 


e  Penngroj/ai.      M.  Tlr'ldlB,  see  Spearmi 
n'theen).     [Mentha.'] 


■•n'thol.  [L.  m.,  V.  S..  B.  P.,  mtn'tkolum. 
a.  P.]  A  stearoptene,  CioUwO  =  C«Il.(OHt.- 
CUt.CiHi,  contained  in  oil  of  peppermint, 
forming  colorless  crystals  of  aromatic  odor  and 
burning  taste.  A  rubefacient  and  anodyne, 
used  locally  in  neuralgia  and  rhinitis.  £'in- 
platlnimm.,  B.  P.,  contains  20  percent. 

Han'tO-.     [JfriUuni.]    Prefix  meaning  of  or 


'dextro- Ulterior,  Hento-dextro-pat- 
terior,  Mento-Iero-ftnterior,  Hento-lsTo- 
poaterloT,  and  Mento-poatBrlor  poutjons. 
See  Potitiam,  Table  of. 

■en'tnm.    [L.]    Chin, 

■I«ptllUc(mee-fit'-ik).  [L.mepAift'^,  a  nox- 
ious exhalation.]  Consisting  of  noxious  ex- 
halations :   noisome ;  noxious. 

«BralrU(mee-ral'jah).  [Or.  nirpo».  thigh, 
+  -a/0ia.]  Pain  in  the  thigh.  H.  parna- 
Ulet'lca,  paresthetic  neuralgia  of  the  thigh ; 
a  disease  charactcrize<l  by  constant  burning 
pain  with  panesthesiie  along  the  cutaneous 
nerves  of  the  thigh. 

MBrcMitan<raur-kap'tan).  [L.  mercuriiim 
eo^oTM  =  seizing  on  mercury,  because  of  the 
avidity  with  which  a  m.  conibines  with  mer- 
cury.] A  hydrosolphide  of  an  ijeohol  radi- 
cle ;  a  thio-alcohol,  or  alcohol  in  which  sul- 
phur replaces  oxygen. 

Hercier'a  opsTatlon  (mehr-see-ayz).  Pros- 
tatectomy, 

MarourUKmar-kew'ree-ftl).  1.  Of  or  per- 
tainingtomereury;  oompost'd  of  ormade  with 
mercury,  as  If.  inunctions,  M.  ointment,  M. 
bath  ;  produced  by  mercury,  as  M.  paralysis, 
M,  tremora.  a.  \  preparation  composed  of 
mercury  or  one  of  its  salts. 

■arcuTlallam  (□ler-kewr'  ee-a-lizm  ). 
Chronic  systemic  poisoning  by  mercury. 

Haretirol  (mar'kew-rol).  A  compound  of 
mercury  and  nuclein;  used  in  1-per.cent.  so- 
lution as  on  antiseptic  (iu  ear  and  eye  diseases 
and  gonorrhiEa)  and  inlemally  in  syphilis. 

Mercnry{mur'kcw-ree),  [L.Mereuriut.the 
nimble  god,  on  account  of  the  mobility  of  m,] 
A  bivalent  metallic  element ;  a  silvery  white, 
very  mobile,  volatile,  and  cohesive  liquid, 
freezing  at  — 10°  C. ;  symbol,  Hg;  atomic 
weight,  199.8;  ap.  gr„  13.59.  Triturated  with 
fatty  matter,  sugar,  etc.,  m.  becomes  eilin- 
guiehed,  i.  e.,  converted  into  very  minute 
globules  which  do  not  run  together.  M.  also 
exists  iu  an  allotropic  solid  form  (Colloid  m,, 
see  Hyrgolum),  M,  and  most  of  its  salts  are 
absorbed  by  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes, 
producing  chronic  mercurial  poisoning  {Hy- 
drargyriem,  Merairialirai),  manifested  by  im- 
pairment of  nutrition,  emaciation  (J/ircunnf 
raehexia),  salivation  with  loosening  of  the 
teeth  and  ulceration  of  the  gums,  which  may 
be  marked  by  a  red  line,  tendency  to  hemor- 
rhage and  abortion,  diarrhrea,  anasarca,  and 
changes  in  the  central  nervous  system  pro- 
ducing paresis.    The  aoluble  salts,  especially 


those  of  m.  with  the  m 


. flam mntion  and  hiemorrhage,    M.  forms 

two  sets  of  compounds — Mbp'outoos,  in  which 
a  double  atom  of  m.,  and  Msrcu'rlc,  in  which 
a  single  atom  of  m.  is  combined  with  a  bivalent 
radicle.    The  mercuric  salts  are  more  soluble 

Metellle  m.  (Hydrargyrum,  U.  S.^B^^fCg! 
P.)  is  used  in  making  Jfowt  hpdrar'gyri,  U. 


o,Goo^lc 


MERCURY 

S.  (Pirula  hyilrargyri,  B.  P-,  Blue  msm,  Blue 
pill),  dose,  3-5  gr.  (gm.  0.20-0.30) ;  Hydra/- 
gynim  cum  crrla,  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  doee,  S-10  gr. 
(gm,  0.20-O.flO);  EmpiaJtrum  kydraTgyri, 
v.  8.,  B.  P, :  Emplattram  ammoni'aei  cunt 
Av<^rarpyr(i,  U.  S..  B.  P. ;  lAnimtn'tuta  hy- 
drarayri,  B.  P. ;  Ijngucn' tuat  kydrargyri,  U. 
S.,  B.  P.  (Un^entuin  hytlrergyri  cine^reum, 
U.  P.,  Blue  DititDient) ;  Unguen' lunt  Aydrar- 
gyri  conpMt'fuw,  B.  P.  (coDtaiuing  camphor). 
C'ompoundB  of  m.  uaed  :  iJbunuixate  (lly- 
drargynim  albuniinBtum).  Anunonlo-olilo- 
rlda  lAmxumiiaed  m.).  Hg<-l.NHi  (Ilydrar- 

Syrom  amiuoDis'ium,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Hy- 
rargynim  prEeciuiU'tum  nlbam,  G.  P.,  nier- 
(-urj -ammonium  dhloride,  While  preeipilate), 
a  while  amorphous  powdiir;  used  in  oiatr 
lueut  (UnHMii'tam  Kydrargyri  ammoniali, 
I'.  S.,  B.  P.,  L'liguentum  hydrergyri  al- 
huiD,  U.  P.).  Benxoat*  (llyilrBr^n  ben'- 
zoua,  Hydranyrum  benzo'ipam).  GUorldea, 
itivluding  (1)  MBKcritovti  <'1iix>ri[ie,  Usi- 
Cli  (Hjdrargjri  chlo'ridum  mite,  U.  S.. 
llydrargyri  subchlo'ridum,  B.  P.,  Ilydrar- 
clilora'lum,    O.     P.,    and    Ilydrar- 


microcryslalline  powder ;  dose,  gr.  0.1  (gm. 
O.OOfl)  every  hour,  or  1-2  gr.  (gm.  0.6-0.13) 
t.  i.  d.  as  an  antiayphilitic :  5-20  gr.  (gm. 
0.30-1.25)  as  a  purgative.  Preparations: 
t/iioaeti'imn  kydrargyri  ntbchlo' ridi,  B.  P.; 
Pifatm  antimo'Hn  compotila.  U.  S.  (Pil'ula 


's  pillsj,  coDtaining  also  ^uaii 

sulphurated  antimony,  dose,  1-2  pills  or  2-5 

gr.  (am.  0.13-0.30);  Pilula  calhartica  emnpoa- 


(2)  Mercuric  CHLOJtiDB.HgCli(lIydnirgy.. 
chlo'ridnm  eorrosi'vum,  U.  S.,  Uydrargrri 
perch lo'ridum,  B.  P.,  llydrareyrum  bictuo- 
ra'tum,  G.  P.,  M.biehloridt,  if.perchloride, 
Cbrrorivt  tubiimaU) , oecuTS  in  while  crystals; 
do,ie,  gr.  0.O1-0.O6  (gm.  0.0005-0,00.30).  Prep- 
amtions;  Liquor  kydrargyri  pertkluridi,  B. 
P.  (=1:875  solution),  dose,  gss-l  (gr.  2-4); 
Pastilli  kydrargyri  bichlorati,  G.  P.  (for 
making  antiseptic  solutions ).  Oyuilaea, 
including  (1)  MKRri'Ric  cyanidk  (Hydrar- 
gyri  cyan'idum,  U.  S.,  Hydrargyrum  cya- 
na'tum,  G,  P,),  Hg[CN)»,  cfo»e.  gr,  0.03  (gm. 
0.002);  (2)  M.  oxycvanidk  (ifydrargyrum 
oiycyanatum);  (3)  M.  akd  Zisc  cyanide. 
~— — ^da  (Hydrargyrum  formaraida'tum); 


lODIHB,  Heil -   

«/  nt.  (Ilyanirgyri  iod'idum  fiavnm,  U.  S., 
Hydrargyrum  joda'tnm,  M.proliodide);  dose, 
gr.  0.2-1.0  (gm.  0.01-0.6).  (2)  Mkkci'ric 
IODIDE,  Hgli,  the  Red  iodide  of  m.  (Hydrar- 
gyri  iod'idum  rubrum,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Hydrar. 
gymm  bijoda'tum,  G.  P.,  M.  biniodide);  dose, 
ST.  0.03-0.06  (gra.  0.002-0.001);  used  in  mak- 
ing  ZAqwir  ariieni  et  kydrargyri  iod'idi,  V.  S. 
(Liqaor  arse'nii  et  hydrargyri  lodldi,  B.  P., 
Donovan's  solution),  doBEjB  m.  (gm.  0.30)^ and 
Unguentum  hydrargyri  lod^idi  riibri,  B.  P. 
Hltnta  (Uercuric  nitrate),  ng(NOi)i,  oecun 


I  MERCURY 

in  a  50-per-cent.  aolutiOQ  (iijiior  Ayrfrar- 
ffyri  niln^tii  U.  S.,  Liquor  hydrargyri  nitra'- 
tis  ac'idus,  B.  P.).  and  in  the  Uiigaai'tam 
Aydrargyn  nitra'li*,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  or  Citrine 

Ointment,  and   UnguentuTa  hydi 


olea'tum,   II.  S 


Oiea.^    (^drargyri 


Hydrargyri   oleas,  B.  . 
:uric  oiide  and  oleic  a 


,   HgiO  {Blaek  oxide  of  m.),  a  black 


, powder,  obtained  by  preeipilalion 

xVelfour  nude  of  m.,  Hydrargyri  oi'idum 
flavum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Hydrargyrum  oiyda'- 
turn  via  hu'mida  para'tum,  G,  P.),  used  in 
making  La' tin  kydrargyri  flava,  B.  P.  (Yel- 
low wash)  and  Uitgu^n' turn  kydrargyri  o^idi 
fiari,  U.  S.,  B.  P.;  and  partly  as  a  crystalline 
red  powder,  obtained  by  sublimation  (Red 
oxide  of  m.,  Hydrargyri  oi'idum  rubrum,  U. 
a.,  B.  P.,  Hydrargyrum  oiyda'tum.  G.  P., 
Red  precipilate).  usea  in  making  fnouerWiini 
hydrargyri  oxidi  rubri,  V.  8,,  B.  P.  (Unguen- 
tum hydrargyri  mbrum,  U.  P.).  PBptonaM 
(Hydrargyrum  peplona'tam ).  Salleylat* 
(Hydrargyri  salic'ylaa),  dose,  gr.  ss-j  (gin. 
0.03-0.06).  SUlCOflUOrlda,  HgtSiFs  +  2HiO. 
8otliMl'ola,t«  (M.soziodol),»eeiSf>Hodaf.  Snc- 
ctn'Uiilde,  Hg:  2N(CO.CiH..CO),  dose  (by. 
poderniic),  gr.  0.2  (gm.  0.01),  SulpbatM,  in- 
cluding (I)  Mehcitric  sulphate  (Jtf.  per- 
tulphate),  HgaOt;  (2)  BASIC  MEBCUSIC 
Sl-LPIIATK.  lig{UgO)tSOt  (Hydrargyri  suh- 
Burphas  flavu3,U.  S.,  Yelloie  eabiulpkiUe  of 


gr.  (gm.  0.i: 
^ide).H^( 


bright-yellow  powder; 

).30].    Bnlphide  (Mer- 

de).HgH(HydiargyriBurphidum, 

rv.bTum,JledtulpAiiie  ofm.),  is  the  red  pigment 
m/ion.     Tuuwto  (Hydrargy- 


but  especially  in  the  primary  and  » 
forms;  internally  under  the  form  of  uitua  ui 
ni.,  in.  with  chalk  (especiallv  in  congenital 
syphilis),  calomel,  corrosive  sublimale,  the  red 
and  green  iodides,  and  the  lannate  ;  hypoder- 
mically  (corrosive  sublimate,  calomel,  yellow 
oxide,  salicylate,  albuminate,  peptonate,  suc- 
cinimide,  and  m.  foraiamidc);  by  inunction 
(mercurial  ointment,  olente.  mercurial  soap); 
by  mercurial  vaporization  or  fumigation  (calo- 
mel, red  sulphide);  and  by  baths  (corroaive 
sublimate).  It  is  also  used  intemnllj;  as  an 
alteratice  and  rttolvrait  in  plastic  inflam- 
mations, particularly  of  the  iris  and  eeroas 
membranes  (meningitis,  pericarditis);  a  ea- 
tkarlic  and  ckolagogut  in  jaundice,  consti- 
pation, dyspepsia  (mass  of  m.,  calomel^  mer- 
cury with  chalk);  an  intetliiial  anliteptic 
in  dysentery,  diarrhosa,  and  typhoid  fever 
(calomel,  corrosive  sublimate  in  minute 
repeated  doses);  an  emetif  in  flilse  ( 
(yellow  subsulphate).  Locally,  it  is 
Bs  an  lulringetU  and  mild  ifimutaal  in 
sluggish  ulcers  (especially  syphilitic)  and 
keratitis  (black  wash,  calomel);  a  pronounced 


,'3 


j,Goo<^lc 


MERIDIAN 

■timolant  uid  cowUer-irriiant  in 


oiDlment,  red-oiide  ointrnfiot,  yellow  vash, 
ammoni&ted  m.  ointment),  or  blepharitis  &□(! 
opaciUeS  of  the  cornea  (jellow-oiide  and 
smDioiiiated  m.  oiatnients  more  or  less  di- 
luted): a  eaatl-ic  (corrosive  sublimate,  boIu- 
tion  of  the  Ditrate),  especially  in  chronic  and 
syphilitic  ulcers  and  in  diseeaes  of  the  skin  : 
a  jxirtmticide  (eorro^ve  sublimate,  mercurial 
ointment) ;  and  an  antueplic  for  wouoda  and 
operation*  (corrosive  sublimate  in  from  2  to 
10  paHa  per  10,000,  cyanide,  oiycyanide,  ail  ioo- 
fluoride  id  1 :  1000  solution,  cyanide  of  unc  and 
m.,  biniodide,  benscate). 

■artd'lan.  [L.  merldianui,  fr.  meridiia  {— 
mediui  +  <fi«,  day),  noon.]  A  great  circle  on 
B  sphere,  paaaisg  through  the  poles  of  the 
latter;  a  ereat  circle  perpendicnlor  to  the 
equator  of  a  aphere.  H.  Ot  Ul«  ey«,  any 
great  circle  tunde  on  the  surface  of  the  eye  by 
a  plane  paafiing  through  it  fore  and  aA,  i.  e., 
pcrpeodicular  to  the  eye's  equator.  M.  of  tha 
comes,  a  curve  produced  on  the  surface  of 
the  comea  by  any  antero-posterior  plane  pass- 
ing through  the  apei  of  the  cornea.  It  varies 
incurvature  in  mSerent  parts  of  its  extent; 
and  the  separate  m's  differ  in * —  " — 

__ e,  and  areusualiyat  right  angh 

to  each  other.     See  AUigmalirm. 

Blarld'lonal.  Of  orpertainiDgtoamendiai  . 
occurring  along  the  course  of  a  meridian  (of 
theeyenrcorDea);  as  M.  section,  M.  aberration. 

HerlamopMdltt  (  mee-rii"moh-pee'dee-Bh  }. 

5Gr.  Ine^'*mo»^di  vision,  +  paidion,  little  child .] 
L.  genus  of  Schi  zo  mycetes,  themembers  of  which 
multiply  in  a  plane  (i.  e.,  in  two  directions  of 
■pace),  forming  tabular  colonies  surrounded 
by  zooglcea.  M.  Goodnrii,  M.  vtntriculi,  Sar- 
cfna  ventricnU ;  M.  urina,  Sarcina  urinn. 

Karlapore(mer'ee-Bpawr).  [Gr.  mtrot,  pert, 
+  ipora,  seed.]  A  spore  produced  by  segmen- 
tatioD  of  another  spore. 

■•rla'ta.  A  name  proposed  for  cocci  grow- 
ing in  two  directions  of  space;  including 
UicrococcuB  tetragenus.  Micrococcus  gonor- 
rhten,  Staphylococcus  pyogenes  and  related 
orgaDisnis. 

MeroblMUc  ova  (mer"ob-blEs'tik).  [Qr. 
■mtrot,  part;  +  blattoi.  bad.]  Ova  in  which 
only  a  portion  of  the  yilellus  undergoes  seg- 


llAryeUm  (mer'ee-sizm).  [GT-meriUntnuu.] 
Chewing  the  cud  '  rumination  ;  the  act  of  re- 
^rgitating  food  from  the  stomach  and  chew- 
ing it  again ;  performed  normally  by  the 
ruminants  and  abnormally  in  man. 

■Ury's  gUndi  (may-reez).  Sifiry,  F. 
physician  (16S4).]    Cow per's  glands. 


Masarterltla  (men-ahr"tur-ej'tis,  mea-ahr^- 
ir-ee'tifl).  [Meno-  +  drterUu.'i  Illflamma- 
OD  of  the  middle  coat  of  an  artery. 
MBsatlcephallc  (  nies"a-tee-see-farik  ). 
[Gr.  meaolui,  midmost,  +  kephali,  head.] 
Having  a  length- breadth  index  of  75°  to  80°. 
acal  button  (mays-kahl').  [Sp.  meieal 
,uor  made  from  agave]  The  Anhalonium 
Lewinii,  a  kind  of  cactus,  used  as  a  sedative, 
jodyne,  and  antis^modic  in  cough,  head- 
:he,  delirium,  and  insomnia  ;  and  a  cerebral 
..imulont  in  hypochondriasis  and  melon- 
eholia.    Doae,  8-lo  gr.  (gra.  0.5-1.0). 

Heaenceplialon  (mes"en-sef'a-lon).  [JfuD- 
+  tncephaloit.]  See  Brain.  Hence,  HSMU- 
ceptuu'lc,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  m. 


Has'ancliyni'atont,  of  or  derived  from  m. 

ric(meB"en.ter'ik).  1.  Of,  pertain- 
situat«d  in  the  mesentery;  as  M. 
glands,  M.  arteries.  3.  Pertaining  to  or  sqr- 
rounding  the  M.  arieries;  as  M.  plexuses 
(anperior  and  inferior)  of  the  sympathetic. 

M«a«lt«Tltti    (mee-sen"tur-ey'tis,  -ee'tis). 
[-i(t».]     Inflammation  of  the  mesentery, 

Hesen'Uron.     \Meto-  +  Gr.  enteron,  intes- 
tine.]    The  arohenteron   or  primitive   body- 
'.Cy  after  it  has  given  rise  (by  the  projection 

»"*th!^ 


H«B'enl«r7.     [JUw-  - 


—  — .  lal  wall,    includes  the 

M.  proper,  a  fan-like  membrane  connecting  the 
sm^l  intestine  with  iJie  spinal  column,  the 
Mesoctecum,  Mesocolon,  and  Mesorectum. 

Heslad(mes'ee-ad).  [Me»o- -^ -ad.i  Toward 
the  middle  line  of  the  body ;  internally  or  on 
the  internal  aspect. 

Medal  (mee'zhal).  (Gr.  racwv,  middle.] 
Situated  in  the  middle^  dividing  a  part  into 
two  equal  and  symmetrical  halves '  symmetri- 
cally situated  with  reference  to  all  parts  of  a 
body ;  as  M.  plant  and  if.  line  ot  the  body. 

Heimellsm(mez'mur-izm).  [F .  A.  Hamer, 
O.  charlatan,  who  gave  exhibitions  of  hyp- 
notic phenomena  in  1775.]    See  Sypnotitm. 

Maao-  (mes-oh-).  [Gr.  m«os,  middle]  A 
prefix  meaning  midway  or  middle  in  situation, 
size,  or  time  of  development,  Heao-appen'- 
dlz,  the  mesentery  of  the  appendix  vermi- 
formis.    HeBOarliun  (-ay'  ree-um )  [Gr.  oarion, 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


dim.  of  don,  egg],  the  fold  of  peritonenm  whieb 
in  the  embryo  kwpa  the  ovary  in  place. 
Vei'oblMt  [Or.  blattot.  bu[l]jthe  middle  of 
tbe  three  lajen  of  which  the  pnoiitive  embryo 
CDDBistii.  It  forma  the  derma  and  the  eoiinec- 
tive-tiiwue  atnictureBj  iorlading  the  endotbe- 
lioin  of  tbe  body-eavitiea  ood  vaacular  syatem, 
uid  tbe  DiDscleB,  bones,  excretory  organs,  and 
internal  genitala.  Heaobllit'tlC,  of  or  derived 
from  the  mesoblast,  MaiobronchltlB  (-brons- 
key'tis.  -kee'tis)  inflamoialion  of  the  middle 
coal  of  the  brouchi.  HeueMcnn  (-see'kum}. 
thefoldof  perilonenm  eomctimeH  found  attar ti- 
ing  the  cecum  to  tbe  right  iliac  fwea.  Bleio- 
eN«  (mes'oh-seel),  mesoco^le.  Haiocaplumc 
(-iee-fal'ik).  (!)  of  or  pertaining  to  tbe  meso- 
cepholon  ;  (tae  to  lesion  of  tlie  mecocephalon, 
08  Mesocephnlic  bemionmthesia ;  (2)naving 

phalic.  IIeiooaDlialon(-Bef!i^n)((ir.tirpA«if, 
beaiil.ax Matncrphalim.  Heioenle (mea'oh- 
•eel)  [L.  mtioca:iia\,  the  aqaeduet  of  Sylviun. 
Hasocol'lc,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  meeocoloa. 
Me»ariilie  JUrafa.  hemia  of  the  ioteatine  into 
apouch  formed  by  the  mesocolon.  Msaocolou 
(■koh'lon),  the  mesentery  of  the  colon;  di- 
vided, according  to  tlie  part  of  the  colon  to 
which  it  is  attached,  into  the  Aiccnding 
{rarely  present),  Traiitftrtf,  Dficending 
(rarely  present),  and  Sigmtnd  mesocolon. 
Kes'odarm,  Mtsodar'm&l  ( Masoder'nilc  ) 
[Qr.  derma,  skin],  see  Maoblatt.  Mao- 
blaitic.  Hesogu'tar  [Or,  g/utfr,  stomach, 
belly],  see  Mid-gvt.  MMOgai'trlo,  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  mesogastrium.  Hesogaa'- 
trtniD,  (1)  tbe  mesentery  of  the  stomach  in 
the  embryo,  developing  later  into  tlie  great 
omentum  ;  {2)  the  umbilical  region.  Hatog- 
ll»thlC{mea"og-nalh'ik),  (1)  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  meeognatliion ;  (2)  having  a  moderately 
projecting  jaw  ;  having  a  gnatbie  indei  of  98 
to  103.  UetogiUkUlloil  (mee"og-nath'ec-on) 
[Gr.  onalhtu,  jaw],  the  part  of  the  superior 
maxilla  which  bears  tbe  lateral  inciHor  tootb  ; 
sometimes  occurring  as  a  separate  bone. 
HeaoI'obTia  [Gr.  lobot.  lobe],  the  corpns  cal- 
losum.  Mea'on,  Die  mesial  plane  dividing 
the  body  into  lateral  haivca.  Heionephrlc 
(-nef'rik),  of,  pertaining  to,  or  constituling 
the  meson ephros:  as  Mi-sonephric  [orWolffion) 
duct.  Kasonaphroafmee-sou'ec-froa)  [Cir.nf- 
ji A ro«,  kidney] ,  the  Wolffian  body,  so  enlled  be- 
caosc  coming  after  (be  primonlial  kidney  and 
before  the  permanent  kidney.  HeionenrtUs 
(-new-rey'tis,  -ree'tis),  inflammBtton   of  the 

ular  mnoneurilii,  a  variety  in  which  nodular 
thickenings  are  fiirmed  upon  a  nerve,  due  to 
inflammatory  hvperptaiia  of  its  connective 
tissue.  Hasopbrnc  (-Gl'lk)  [Gr.  philrrin,  to 
love],  growing  best  at  mediam  temperatures; 
as  Maophilic  baclrria,  i.  e.,  bacteria  (inclnd' 
ing  all  the  pnlhugenic  kinds)  that  grow  be- 
tween 10°  and  tfi"  C,  and  best  at  37"  " 
Heaophryon  {aice-8orrcc-on][Gr.  npAnu 
brow],  the  glaU'lla,  HeBorchinm  <mee-si 
kee-um]  [Or,  archil,  tfrticle],  a  fold  of 
touenm  holding  the  testicle  in  place  in  ine 
^lu;  represented  in  later  life  by  the  tunica 


1  METACH  LORAL 

vaginalis.     HesoMc'tam,  the  fold  of  perito- 
neum connecting  the  rectnm  with  the  sacruin. 

HeaoiTlilne  (mes'or-reen)   [Gr.  rhU,    aoae], 
'       '        ~    moderaleiy  brmd  noae;    having  ■ 


nasal  index  of  48  to  . Si 


Heao*«l'plnx,  tbe 


i(meii'oh-seeni)[Gr.  »™a,  sign],  I: 
ing  an  orbital  index  of  &4  In  89.  Mei'oatet* 
[Gr.  kittintai,  to  set  in  place],  a  product  of 
cell-activity,  which,  like  pejwmogen,  fepre- 
setita  the  intermediate  stage  m  the  formation 
of  some  other  product ;  according  to  some, 
also  any  product  of  cell -activity,  i.  e.,  a  meta- 
bolite. KMOStor'nam,  tbe  middle  piece  of 
the  sternum.  MeaotheUnm  (-tbeenee-Dm) 
[after  the  analogy  ofepi-fAr/ium.  fr.  Gr.  (kite, 
nipple],  that  portion  of  the  mesoblaat  forroed 
by  tbe  development  of  divertieola  from  the 
archenteron,  and  the  subaet^nent  separation  by 
COnstrictiOD  of  these  diverticula  ao  as  to  form 
a  series  of  closed  saca  (somites)  between  the 
epibtasi  and  hypoblast.  It  develops  into  the 
various  serous  cavities  and  the  muscles.  He- 
BoUl'en«r  [Gr.  thenar,  palm],  tbe  adductor 
pollicis.     Keaovaflnm     (-vay'ree-um)     [L. 


(1.  e.,  two  neither  adjacent  nor  opposite) 
of  hydrogen  in  the  beniene  ring  are  replaced. 

■etab'aala.     [Gr.]    Change,  alteration. 

Mataboliim  (mee-tab'oh-liEm).  [Gr.  nuto- 
boie,  change,  fr.  mela  (1)  +  ballfin,  to  throw.] 


tissue- metamorphosis;  comprising  Omttnuf- 
tivt  m.  (affiimilative  metamorpboeis,  Anab- 
olitm),  the  change  by  which  a  comparatively 
simple  and  slable  body  is  converted  into  the 
complex,  unstable  bod^,  protoplasm:  and 
Dettrw^  lire  m.  (destructive  or  retrograde  met- 
amorphosis, QUabolitm.  disBBEimilation),  the 
process  by  which  protoplasm  orils  derivativcB 
are  converted  into  successively  simpler  bodies 
and  ulltmately  into  waste  products.  Hence, 
Met»hOl'lC,  of,  pertaining  to  or  subserving 
m. ;  Hetab'ollte,  a  substance  formed  by  m. 

Hetkcar'pal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mets- 
carpus,  as  M.  bones;  in  relation  with  the  meta- 
carpus,  as  M.  ends  of  the  phalanges. 

Metaoar'pni.  [Cbrput.]  That  portion  of 
the  hand  connecting  the  ca rpus  with  the Bngers, 
consistin^c  of  the  five  melaearpal  bones,  each 
articulating  with  a  proximal  phalanx  (1IM&- 
ckrvo-pbal&n'go&l  Joint). 

Xetacaieln  (-k ay" see-in).  An  Intermediate 
product  coagulable  by  heat,  formed  in  the  con- 
version of  caseinogen  into  casein  by  the  pan- 
creatic juice. 

Matacsle  (met'a-seel).    Metsctele. 

HatachloT&l  (-kloh'ral).  An  isomer  of 
chloral  produced  from  the  latter  apontaneouily; 
an  opaque  while  snbstaiice. 


„i»tob,Gooi^lc 


METACHROMATIC 


S    (■kroh-niBt'ik).      [Gr, 

chroma,  color.]  Changing  in  color.  M. 
iMdlei,  peculiar  graoules  brouaht  out  io  cer- 
tain bacteria  (e.  g,,  Bacillui  dipbtherise)  by 
Htsining.    H.  itklnlng,  sUining  in  which  the 


Kataeliril*  (mee-tak'ee-siB).  [Aftlad)  + 
Gr.  ehu*ii,  a  pouring.]    Traneftiaion. 

HstacluetU  (■ai-nee'ais).  [Gr.  Untti; 
movement.]  The  ntage  in  cairociaesiB,  fol- 
lowing the  diviBion  of  the  nuclear  fibrils,  in 
which  the  daughter  naclei  are  formed  and 
more  away  from  each  other. 

lI«WO<Ble  (met'a.seel).  [L.  melaealia  — 
mtia  (3)  -f  Gr.  kmlia,  bollow.}  The  melen- 
cephalic  pert  of  the  fourth  ventricle. 

Mataffu'tcr.  [Gr.fiuen- bell;.]  The  per- 
manent intestinal  canal  whieh  sneceeda  tlie 
primitive  embryonic  canal  (protogaater). 

KeU<u'trtU».  A  gastmla  in  which  the 
processes  of  cleavage  and  excavation  vary  trtna 
the  ijrimitive  regular  type  found  in  some  of 
the  simpler  animals. 

Mrta*«neBl8(-jen'ee-aiB),  [G™mi>.]  Alter- 
nation of  generation. 

XetaUneaU  (-ki-nee'sis).    Metacineais. 

MVt'al.  [Gr.  melailoa.\  An  element,  such 
as  iron,  lead,  or  gold,  distinguished  b^  ila 
snsceptibilit;  of  polish  and  its  malleability, 
daetilit^,  and  power  of  conducting  heat  and 


dectricity.    The  m's  are  naually  held 

"e  all  the  elements  except  oxygen,  

;,  iodine,  fluorine,  sulphur,  phos- 


elude  all  the  elements  except  oxygen,  chlo- 
phoras,  . 


I,  carbon,  i 


,  and  hydrogen.     Hydrogen,  howe'  .  , 

IB  often  grouped  among  the  m's  on  account 
of  its  chemical  properties ;  and  some  or 
all  of  the  following  m's  are  by  many,  for 
the  SBDie  reason,  classed  as  non-metallic. 
and,  from  Uieir  ambiguons  character,  are 
called  Metatliiidt :  vanadium,  areenic,  anti- 
mony, bismuth,  tellurium,  tungsten,  molyb- 
denum, tin,  titanium,  thorium,  zirconium, 
niobium,  uranium,  and  tantalum.  M's  are 
naually  distinguiahed  by  forming  basic  eom- 
ponnds  with  oxygen.  The  LUht  W'S  mmprise 
the  AUullBa  m'a  (sodium,  potassium,  lithium, 
easinm,  rubidiuml.  the  H's  of  Ui«  alkftllna 
•arths  (calcium,  barium,  magnesium,  atron- 
tinm),  and  other  m's,  such  as  alumiunm.  The 
BeaTy  m's  include  gold,  silver,  lead,  mercury, 
platinum,  etc.  Base  m.,  one  which  readily  tar- 
nishes, especially  on  eiposure  to  moisture,  as 
distinguiatied  from  the  noble  m'a  (gold,  silver, 
platinum,  iridium,  osmium,  palladium,  etc.), 
which  are  not  readily  affected  by  exposure. 

MetalbUMlu  (  met"al-bew'nuu  ).  [Albit- 
fflin.]    PsendomDcin. 

Mataldebyde  (met«l'dce-heyd).  A  crystal- 
line polymer  of  aldehyde. 

HBtalOle.  Of.  pertaining  to,  or  like  a 
metal.    U.  tlnkUiLg,  see  Voeat  liffnt.  Table  of. 

Ket'aUold.     l-oid.]    See  under  Mela:. 

KetaUOicopy  (mef'a-los'koh-pee).    iXelal 


I  METAPYRETIC 

+  -leop)/.]     The  obaerration  of  the  effects  pro- 
duced by  applying  metals  to  the  body. 
MataJlo-tber'apr.    Treatment  of  n 


Het'Bmere,  [ifeta  (2)  H  Gr.  meroi.  part.] 
One  of  the  30  or  40  distinct  segments  of  which 
the  embryo  is  composed  after  the  first  period 
of  development.  Each  m.  consists  of  a  ventral 
portion,  which  by  fusion  with  adjacent  m's 
forms  the  body-cavities,  and  of  a  dorsal  portion, 
from  which  are  formed  a  myotome  (muacle-Bcg- 
ment.  somite),  a  telerotome  (bone-segment). 
and  anev-Tomere  (neurotome,  neural  segment). 

Metant'erlam,  [Gr.  merof,  part.]  A  variety 
ofisomerism(whicIiBee).  Hence. HetameT'lc, 
efaaroctorized  by  m.;  Hetam'erlde,  or  Het'- 
amer,  a  metameric  substance. 

Matamorvbopsla  (-mawr-fop'  see-ah). 
[Meta  (1)  +  Gr.  mo™ A^,  shape,  +  opsit,  sight. 1 

the  retina  or  alteration  of  the  media  of  the 
eye,  objects  appear  distorted  and  crooked. 

HetamorvboiliLK  respiration  (-mawr-foh'- 
ling).    See  Ettpiration,  Table  of. 

KetamorpbosU  ( ■mawr'foh-sis ).  [Gr. ^ 
meta  (1)  +mori>he.  shape,]  Change  of  shape 
or  character;  in  physiology  and  pathology,  a 
radicol  change  in  structure.  TUina-m.,  Con- 
■tmc'tlve  m,,  Destrac'tlvs  (or  Ret'TOgrade) 
m.,  see  Melaboligm.  Fatty  m.,  Obeeay  m., 
tatty  or  cheesy  degeneration. 

■etanepliroi  (mee-tau'ee-froa).  [Gr.  «<- 
ji Ann,  kidney.]  Thekidney;  socalled  because 
'     eloped  aner  the  primordial  kidneys  (pro- 


Metapep'tone,  A  substance  obtained  by 
precipitating  the  products  of  gastric  digestion 
with  acids. 

■etapbospboilc  add  (-fos-for'ik).  A 
monobasie  acid,  HPOi,  forming,  as  usually 
obtained,  transparent  glass-like  cr^tals,  and 
hence  colled  Glacial  photpkoric  <[ctrf(Acidum 

thosphoricnm  glacia'le).  Forms  salts  called 
[etapboi'pbates. 

Metaplasia  (-play'zhah).  {Gi.platii,  for- 
mation,} The  transformation  of  one  kind  of 
tissue  into  another,  as  of  cartilage  into  bone. 

HelaplaB'tlo.  Of  or  pertaining  to  or  by 
means  of  metaplasia  ;  as  M.  formation  of  bone 
from  cartilage.  3.  Of  secondary  formation; 
as  M.  bone,  bone  formed  from  periosteum ;  so 
called  because  it  is  formed  after  the  first  bone 
that  is  developed,  and  replaces  it. 

Hetapiieiunonic(met"a-new-mon'ik).  Suc- 
ceeding pneu '-     -— '- 


Ketapyratlc    (pey-rel'lk).     [Gr.  parttot, 
feverish.]    Occurring  or  perforaied  after  tha 

l),,./C..:b,GOO»^TC 


METASTASIS  i 

sdveDt  of  septic  fever;  as  H.  ampalalion  (=" 
inlennediarr  amputation). 

■■•tMtBsla  (mee-tiu'tB-iis).  [Gt.  =  mOa 
(I)  +  lUuii,  a  BBllinK  in  place.]  The  traoBfei 
of  a  morbiil  prooeaa  from  nne  part  of  the  bodj 
to  another  that  is  not  directl;  mntinuous  with 
it ;  as  M.  of  mumps  to  the  testicles. 


produ(¥<i 
Eh«niiomet«T,  s 


.  aliacHia.    K. 
e  Thtrmomtler, 
.    The  laat  piece  of  the  ster- 
num ;  the  eneiform  cartilage. 

HstaUr'siJ.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated 
in  the  metatarsus ;  as  M.  Ixipee. 

KetstaraalglB  (-tahr-sarjah).  l-algia.'] 
Severe  pain  in  the  sole  due  to  pressure  upon  or 
pinchi  iig  of  the  nerves  b;  the  inelalarsal  DOaeB. 

BeUtU'aiu.  IMeta  (2)  +  farnu.]  The 
mid  portion  of  the  foot ;  the  portion  inlerren- 
ins  between  the  tarsus  and  the  (oes.  It  con- 
tains  5  long  bonea  (metatarsal  bones),  each 
artictilatiae  with  a  proximal  phalsni  (Heta- 
tuio-plu&ui'teftl  Joint). 

HeUtala  (-lee'lah).  [L.  tHa,  neb.]  The 
posleriar  medutlarj  velum. 

Metatlial'BiniiB.  Theeilemal  and  internal 
geniculate  bodies. 

Hetatli'Mli.  [Or.  ^ 
placing.}  1.  The  act  oi 
mim  one  place  to  another  . 
a  morbid  process.  S.  Interchanpeof  elements 
taking  place  in  a  chemical  reaction  ;  chemical 
decomposition  in  which  one  or  more_  atoms  of 
a  moleeule  are  removed  by  substitution. 

MaMneepluaou  {met"en-sefa-lon).  [L.  = 
ar,meta(2)  +  rneeplialon.]  SceBrutn.  Ilence, 
HetMieeplutl'lc,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  m. 

Meteomm  (mee'tec^ih-rizm).  [Or.^mela 
(3)  +  aeirein,  to  lift.]    Tympanites. 

Meter  (mee'tur).  [Gr.  metron,  measure.] 
1.  A  measure  ;  as  a  sutlix,  -meter,  a  measure 
or  device  for  measuring.    3.  See  ifttre. 

MetlUM»tlll«(mee-thaB'ee-teen).  [_3{tthyl  + 
acetic  +  -i'K.]  Oiymeth-acetanilide  ;  a  crya- 
lalline  snbslance  C(H,iKO.  =  CilU(OCH.).- 
>iH(CiII>0),  used  as  an  antipyreliu  and  ano- 
dyne; dose,  3-8  gr.  (gm.  0,2-tl,S). 

MetllHinOKloblll  (me-theem"ob-g1oh'bin). 
[Gr.  mela  {3)  +  kimtoglobin.']  A  brownish 
body  having  nearly  or  quile  the  same  consti- 
tution as  hiemoglobin,  but  diflering  in  its  ab- 
sorption-spectrum;  found  in  bloou  that  has 
decomposed  or  has  been  treated  with  reducing 
and  oxidizing  agents,  lis  oxvgen  is  less 
readily  separable  than  that  of  hiemoglohiu. 
Ito<-cura  in  llie  blood  in  life  (HetHsmoglO- 
blnB'mlk)  after  the  use  of  pbenacelin.  anti- 
pyrine,  and  other  drugs,  and  sometimes  in 
the  urine  (HetliRniOKlobliin'Tla). 

Metbal  (mee'thal).  [if-yriBtic  +  elh-tt  ■+ 
a/-cohol.]    Myristic  alcohol. 

MetlUUie  (meth'ayn).  [ifeth-jl  +  ■am.] 
Marsh-Eas;  I  he  saturated  hydrocarbon,  CUi, 
which  forma  the  first  member  of  the  paraffin 


I  METHYL-QUANIDfNE 

series.    A  colorless,  odorless  ^aa  produced  in 

the  decomposition  of  organic  niatler  (eape- 
ciaily  cellulose)  by  a  peculiar  fermentation 
{eee  FermtTitolion) ,  and  occurring  in  marshes. 


nil).    [Xeth-jl  +  -em  + 


n  the  ii 

Htthenrl  (meth'e 
■yl.]    See  Formyl. 

BleUioniuiU  (inetb"oh-may'nee-Bh).  [Gr. 
mtiha,  wine,  +  mania,  madness.]  Aberration 
of  miud  produced  by  drinking. 

Hetbyl  (meth'il).  [Gr.  mtiliu.  wine  -I-  hutt, 
wood ;  because  m.  alcohol  is  vnod  alcohol.J 
The  univalent  radicle  CUi,  forming  the  first 
of  the  univalent  hydrocarbons  of  the  fatty 
series.  It  combines  with  hydrogen  to  form 
H.  bjdrlde,  CII1.H,  or  methane:  with  hy- 
droxvl  lo  form  H.  hydrat*,  CUi.OH  (M.  al- 
cohol, Wood  alcohol,  Wood  spirit),  a  liquid  re- 
sembling ordinary  alcohol,  and  used  insteMl 
□f  it  for  manulacturing  purposes;  with  oxy- 
gen to  form  M.  athar,  (CHi)tO  (Dimethyl 
ether.  Dimethyl  oxide,  £tlier  methyl' icus),  an 
inflammable  etiiereal  gas;  and  witli  acids 
and  Che  iialogens  tu  form  the  M.  ether*  (or 
componud  ethers).  Among  the  latUT  are  X. 
ohlorlde,  CiliCl,  a  volatile  liquid  used  as  « 
local  ansslhetic;  K.  gaUate,  gallicin ;  V. 
Iodide,  Clla.I,  a  liquid  of  ethereal  odor  nsed 
as  a  hypnolic  and  aniesthetic ;  H.  Mllcjlata 
{M.  salic'yias,  U.  S.),  CHlCtHjO,  [artiBcisl 
oil  of  wintergrecDi  see  Wintergrteii) .  If. 
hlue,  methylene  blue.  K.  green,  a  green 
aniline  dye  produced  by  the  action  of  m. 
derivatives  upon  roeaailme  ;  used  in  micros- 
copy. H.  oruigs,  the  sodium  or  ammonium 
salt  of  an  acid,  ll.CnlIiiNjSOi,  forming  a  ml 
solution  which  turns  yellow  with  alkalies,  red 
with  organic  acids.  M.  violet,  a  violet  dye 
similarly  prepared  [ax  Pyoclaitine). 

HethyUl  (meth'ee-lal).  {Methyl  -I-  oi-oo- 
hol.]    See  Fonaal. 

KethyUminef-am'een).  [Ami-M.l  Agae- 
eona  base,  N(ClIs)ni  =  NCMb,  occurring  in 
decomposing  fish  and  cultures  of  the  comma 
bacillus.    It  is  not  poisonous. 

Hethylate  (meth'ee-layt).  A  compound  of 
methyl  alcohol  with  a  base. 

Methylated  (melh'ee-lay-ted).  I.  Contain- 
ing methyl  alcohol ;  as  M.  ipirii  (a  mixture  of 
ordinnryand  methyl  alcohol).  3.  Combined 
with  methyl. 

Uethyl-an'rln.    See  Rotolic  arid. 

Hetb7lene(meth'ee.leen).  [Makyl -^ -mt.J 
A  bivalent  radicle,  CHi.  H.  dlcbloMde,  K. 
UcUorlde,  CIIlCIi.  a  volatile  liquid,  used  by 
inhalation,  alone  or  mixed  with  alcohol,  as  an 
ansfithetic  like  chloroform.  Sometimes  pro- 
ducts  death  from  sudden  heart- failure.  X. 
dllodlde,  CIli.Ii,  a  liquid  acting  as  an  anaie- 
thetic  and  hypnotic.  H.  bine,  a  blue  aniline 
dye,  used  in  microscopy ;  as  an  analgesic  for 
neuritis  aud  rheumatoid  pains;  in  malaria; 
and  Inrally  as  an  antiseptic ;  dose,  3-8  gr.  (gm. 
0.2-^1.5). 

Mathyl-gnanlillM  (.Bwah'nl-deen),  [Gva- 
nidint.  a  base  formea  by  the  oxidation  of 

i).„.«ob,Gooi^lc 


METHYL-HYDANTOINE  ft 

guaiiine.]  A  pryatallmebBse.CiHjKi-HNiC- 
rNHOfNU.CHi),  produced  bT  the  oiidiitioa 
of  creatine  and  creatinine  and  bj  the  action  of 
the  bacilli  of  cholera  and  anlhrax  upon  theae 
bases,  and  occurriog  in  decomposing  hone- 
flesh.     It  is  very  poiHOnous. 

■CeUiyl-bydantotne  (-hey-dnn'toh-een).  A 
cr7stalIiuesul>«lAnce,CtH4NtOi^Ctn><CHa)- 
NiOi,  occurring  in  fresh  meat;  produced  by 
the  decompoeitioQ  of  crealine  aud  creatinine. 

Ibthylli)  (mee-thil'ik).  Of  or  coutainiog 
methyl.    M.  alcohol,  methyl  alcohol. 

Hetliyl-iiiuiiliie  (-ew-ram'een).  Metbyl- 
guanidine. 

lletliyl-ZMiUiliie(-ian'thceD).  Heteroinn- 
thine. 

■•lop'agiu.  [Gr.  melopon,  forehead,  + 
prgnunai,  to  fii.]    See  3loiulert,  Tabic  of. 

Met're.     [Gr.]    The  womb. 

lletXB  (mee'tor).  tY.mHre.fr.Gr.mctroa. 
measure.]  Aunitorfengthsupposed  to  beone 
ten -millionth  of  a  quadrant  or  a  meridian  of 
(heearth'9sur£ire,or3!>..')70iDches.  H. angle, 
the  angle  formed  by  either  visual  line  with  the 
median  plane  vhen  the  eyca  are  convcrgins 
upon  a  point  one  m.  distant.  It  varies  wiln 
theinterpapIllarydiBtance  between  li° and  2°. 
2  m.  angles  denotes  the  angle  formed  when  the 
eyes  converge  on  a  point  half  a  m.  diatant,  4 
m.  angles,  the  angle  when  the  efes  converge  at 
a  fourth  of  a  m.,  etc.    V,  lena,  nee  IMoptry. 

Hetrec'topy.  [L.  mftrrrta'pia  =  meira  + 
ettopiai]     Displacement  of  the  womb. 

Uet'nc  lyiteiD.  The  system  of  weights  and 
measures  having  the  metre  ae  its  baeia.  See 
WcigkU  and  3teatura,  Table  of. 

toltisfmee-trey'tis,  mee-tree'tis).   [JRfrd 
[I.]    Inflammation  of  the  uterus. 

Ilflt'ro-.      fififfrn,   Isl  def. :   Or.,   metnm, 
_.   .  ..     ..,,,.,  prefij;„e»ning(l)uterine; 

it'roolyit  [Gr.  tlmcin.  to 


luic  11.  ■lon'MystMla  (-siB-toh'sis).  the  eon- 
dition  in  which  cysts  are  formed  in  Ineulerus. 
VstrodjmlA  (-din'ee-ah)  ['Otfyntal,  neuralgic 
pain  in  the  uterus.  Het'Tonnme  [Gr.  nemein, 
to  distrihule],  an  apparatus  for  recording 
graphiettlly  periods  or  II rae  elapsed.  Ketrop  • 
athy,  any  affection  of  the  uterus.  Iletioparl- 
tonlUl     (■per"ee-toh-ne;>'tis,     -nee'tis).     (1) 

Seritonitis  combineil  with  metritis;  (2)  in- 
ammation  of  the  peritoneum  about  the  ulerus; 
(3)  peritonitis  arising  from  disense  of  the 
uterus.  HMropblsbitU  {-Qce'bey'tis,  -flee- 
bee'lis),  inflammation  of  the 


KetronbAgU  (-no'ee^ih)  [-rAnpta].  hemor- 
rhage from  the  uterus;  espeeialFy  (ns  distin- 
guished from  menorrhagia),  hfemorrhage  not 


occurring  at  the  menstrual  epoch.  Metror- 
rlliaA  (-ree'ah)  [-cAiEa],  discharge  from  th" 
uterua.  Hetrortboaia  (-awr-tboh'nis)  [Gr.  or 
Ihitii,  II  Etnughtenlng] ,  the  rectification  of  i 


r  MICROBRACHIUS 

matpositionofthenterns.  llet'roBCop*, (l)an 
apparatus  for  examining  the  uterus  through 

the  vagina,  especially  by  auscullation  ;  (2)  Btl 
'  *""  making  measurements  of  ths 


eyes.  Xetrostaz'li  [Gr.  ttaieiH,  to  drop],  the 
escape  of  blood  from  the  uterus  drop  by  drop. 
MetTO-metlirotame  <-ew-reeth'ro)i-tolim),  a 
urethrotome  with  a  measure  attached  for 
regulating  precisely  the  amount  divided. 

-metry  (-m'et-ree).  [Gr.tnflron,  measure.] 
A  Buffii  denoting  measurement, 

■eynert't  conuntianre  (mey'nerts).  {Xey- 
neri,  G.  neurologist.]    See  C^nnmiuure. 

Keynert's  llbiea.  Nervcfibres  conveying 
the  lipht  impulse  from  the  anlerior  corpora 
quadrigemina  to  the  oculomotor  nuclei. 

Ileiereon  (mce-zer'ee-on).  [Fr.  Persian.] 
The  Daphne  Mezer'eum,  Daphne  Gnid'ium, 
and  DaptuieLaure'ola,Bhruba  of  Europe.  The 
hark  fMeier'euni,  U.  S.,  Mezer'ei  cortex,  B. 
ircotic,  used  in  syphilis  and 

.    ._.  .  1  as  an  irritant  in  indolent 

ulcers,  etc.  Dose  of  E^Uraiflum  mtzerci  flu'i- 
dum,  U.  9.,  2-5  Til  (gm.  0.13-0.30). 

■g.    Symbol  for  magnesium. 

*"*""  (mey'azni).  [Gr.  mf orma,  pollution, 
fr.  miaiiifin,  to  defile.]  Anylhing  which  pol- 
lutes the  air ;  a  noxious  emanation  or  exhala- 
tion ;  as  Malarial  m. 

HlMmaUc  (me¥"ai-mat'ik).  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  produced  by  noxious  exhalations. 

Illcapuill(mey'kahpay'nis).  [L.]  Bread- 


.]    See  Tagma. 

Hlcrencavhali>n(mcyk-ren-sera-loD).  [Jfi- 
cro-  +  encepkaloji.]     Cretinism. 

■Uoro-  (mey'kroh-1.  [Gr.  ihUtot,  small.] 
Prefix  meaning  Bmall  little;  or,  in  physical 
measuiemeuts,  the  millionlh  part  of.  Opposed 
lo  Macro-  and  Sti-ga-. 

Hlcrobacteiia  (-bak-lee'rce-ah).  A  tribe  of 
bacteria  limited  to  Bacterium. 

Microbe  (mey'krohb).  [Gr.  Woi  life.]  A 
very  small  living  organism  ;  espeeiallj.  one  of 
the  Scliiiomycetes  or  Fungi.  See  BacUria. 
Hence,  Hlcroblui  (mey-kroh'liee-an),  W- 
eroble  (mey-krob'ik),  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
having  the  characters  of  a  m.  MlCTObleidal 
{■hee-sej'dal)  [L.  cadere.  to  kill],  destroying 
m's.  HlCTOblClde  (mey.kroh'bee-Beyd),  an 
agent  destroying  m's.  Weioblobtemla  (•fiee''- 
oh'hee' mee-ah )  [Gr.  haima,  blood],  the  state 

Broduced  by  the  presence  of  m's  in  the  blood. 
lCtoblol(«y  I'bey-oroh-jee)  [^-lom],  ihe  sci- 
euce  descriptive  of  m's  and  Ineir  Tife-hialory. 
Hleroblsm  (mey'kroh-hizm),  (1)  the  stale  or 
condition  of  a  m. ;  (2)  the  state  in  which  m's 
are  present  or  abundant. 

l[leroblut(mey'kroh-bltest).  [Gr.  blatHu, 
bud.]    An  under-sized,  nucleated  erythrocyte. 


,Gooi^Ic 


MICROCEPHALIC  SSB 


MICROCOCCI 


riIlcri>cepti*Uc(-i«e-ral'ik),l[leroc«pluIaiu 

i.»ef'a.lus),  [h.micrttctph'alus  — micro-  +Gr. 
rphale,  head.]  llaviDg  an  abnonoslly  biubII 
hisd.  Hentx,  Hlcrocapb'aly,  tbe  state  of  ' 
being  m.;  Xl'croceptiale  orHleriHMpIi'aliu. 
one  who  luu  a  very  small  head. 
I  lUcroctiamlcKl  (-kem'ee-kal).    Of  or  per- 

HlCTocIieiniitrr  (-kem'iB-tree).  The  chem- 
]M.ty  of  minute  orgHnisma  or  of  lubiit&nces  of 
microtwopic  Bize ;  chemistry  in  whi«b  the 
manipulatione  are  perrormed  and  tbe  reac- 
tions oliaerveci  with  the  aid  of  a  mjcroscope. 


Xlcrooldlii  (mej-kroh-sey'din).  Sodium 
aphtbolate,  CioHTONa;  used  lo  3-|>ei--«ent. 
^liitioD  as  an  antiseptic  and  internally  as  an 

antipyretic  and  antiseptic. 

■Qcrococ'cns.  [Dwetu.]  A  geoos  of 
Schimmycetes  comprieing  epherieal  cells  ag- 
gregated into  plane  masses  (■■  e.,  inoreasing  in 
tiro  directions  of  space).  Cells  sometimes 
flagellate  (Plar 


flagellate  (Flanococcus)^  sometimea  not :  and 
mar  be  arranged  in  ^is  ( Diplocoecus) ,  tet- 
nws  (Tetracoccus),  irregular  plane  groupa 
{ Staph jIococcub),  or  in  chains    (Streptoeoc- 


TABLE  OF  MICKOCOCCI. 


tlon  ofjmllk  (lactlc-acId  [erment 
ll.»clilll«cUlllqneIk'el«IU.  Incheear butter. 
Non-mollle,  oval,  1,0-1.5  mmm.  In  diameter, 
often  In  2's  or  4'ii.  CoORUlateH  milk  and  make* 
it'acLd  without  peptonUlng  " 


M,  ftg'lllS.     In  drinking  water.      Very  motile 

" — " -uiilly  In  pafts,  somef 

x>lored  fogment. 


flsKellaie,  usu&tls'  In  pairs,  sometlniea  In  chains, 
olored  fogmi 
H .  unyloT'Oriu ,   0.5-0.75  i  1,0-1.25  mmm.Pro- 


1    In   B 


:cliarine 


ie  pear-blight  ftnd  apple-blight, 
H.  »acofbr'inailB.  In  cotmecHve-ttaue  giowtha 
of  mycoflbroma.  Non-moiile;  1,0-1-5  mmm.  In 
diameter;  paired.  Cultures  exhale  slrawbeiTT- 
llke  odor.  I'roduces  taial  septttTemia  in  guinea- 
pigs  ;  In  bones,  mycoflbroma. 
M.  ftllTMItl'aCiU.     In   water   and   Rarden-eoll. 

Non-palbogeDic.    Produces  yellow  pigment. 
H^   BUlrotbll^     In    putief>-ing    bouillon.     In 


Jlureseihiilecheesyoi . . „, 

../■luces   mucous  fermentation   of  sugar-beet 

H.BlakTft.  Inpusandserumaf  Blskrabutton(0i1- 
(enlal  sore).  Immolille  oareulated  diplococei. 
often  In  pairs ;  0.e-'2.D  mmm.  long.  Inoculations 
in  animals  produce  disease  like  Oriental  sorv. 

M.  bOtryog'eneB.    8ee  M.  atco/ofmani. 

H.  cut'dlcani.  In  air  and  water.  N'ou-motUe; 
massed  in  irregular  groupa.    Saprophytic 

H.  cWneiu.  In  water.  Forms  red  meat-colored 
plgraenl. 

K.  oM&rrlUl'Ila.  in  sputum  and  nasal  secretion 
monla.  Often  Inliacellular ;  Tery  like  Blaphylo- 
coccl.    Dm  Utile  pttthoeenlc  for  animals. 

H.  earaa'tniiB  alccns.  In  water.  Produce*  dull 
cherry-red  pigment. 

M.  eUoii'lins.  Fonns  yellowlsb-gieen  pigment. 
rana.  Jn  air  and  water.  Large 
icci  often  In  palra  or  tetrads.    Pro- 


I      wlien  Introduced  li.„ , — 

I     matlon. 
M.  1U.TIU  eonJmieU'Ta.    In  normal  conlnno- 

I  Ura.  Non-motile,  very  small,  often  in  rain  or 
short  chains.  Injected  In  cornea  of  rabbits  pro- 
duces lempoiary  grayish  inflltnllou. 

.  H.  fl»TTW  de'sldena.    In  air  and  waWr,    Pro- 
duces  yellowish- brown  pigment. 
H.  lUiTiu  Uqnent'dena.    In  air.  water,  and  the 
resplrmtory  tract.    Forms  yellow  pigment. 

I  H.  lUiTiu  Urdlg'rftdn*.   in  air  and  water.  Pio- 

I      duces  chrome-yellow  pigment. 

I  II.fiM'ldnB(KlBmnuuin).  in naao-pliarynz.  All 

]     cultures  develop  fetid  odor  like  that  of  osana, 

'  H.    fnfldiu    (Rosenbacb),      In  carious    leetb. 

I      Very  small.    Product*  fcUd  odor, 

I  M.  fnactlB.    In  water.    Forms  dark-brown  pig. 

I     mcnt,   Belatln  cultures  emit  putrefactlTe  odor, 

I  M.  of  nngTenoni  mastltli  of  evai.   See  M. 

U.  clngl'TN  prog'Bnea.  In  buccal  cavity.  Non- 
mollle.  In  mice,  hypodermic  injectious  produce 
abscess ;  Intrapraltoueal  injections,  fatal  peiito- 

M.  jlOnarrluB'K.  Secretions  of  gonorrhcsa  <usu< 
allyenclosedlnptis-cells).  Dlplococcl consisting 
of  two  hemispherical  cocci  udth  their  flat  sides 
apposed,  Sbow  oscillatory  and  rotary  move- 
ments. Not  pathogenic  for  any  animals,  but 
readily  for  man, Inoculations  causing  gonorrncea. 

H.  hnnuto'des,  in  hair  of  persons  having  rod 
sweat.  0,6-0,8  mmm.  In  dlamelcr,  furmlngred 
tooclcBa.    Produces  led  pigment. 

lC.lntTac«lliil>'ns  ima&lngtt'ldl*).  Incellsol 
exudate  in  cerebnxipinal  meningitis;  in  nasal 
secretion  in  same  dlBcase  and  also  wiipn  thum 
is  nomenlngliis.    Solitary  or  1 


Ktpm 


paired,  or  In  chains.    Forms  yellowisii  pipnent! 
H.  Cit'reu  kfUlS.    Flagellate  and  motile:  In 

'i't.  4's,  or  grouped.    Forms  yellow  pigment. 
If.  olt'reni  coBglomera'tns. 

gonorrhcEBl     pus,     Kon, ' 

masses  or  In  diplococci  a 

lemon-yellow  pigment, 
K.  cya'nani.    Forms  coball-blue  pigment, 
H.  •ndoeaidlVldla  mta'tiu.    In  vegetallom  of 


within  cells,    Decoloriie*  with  Oram's  soiullon. 
Intravenous  Injections  in  mice  and  rabbits  cause 
laialseptlaemfa:  subdural  mjecclona,  Inrabblb 
and  dogs,  meningitis  and  cerebral  absceA, 
Non-motile-   toUlary     K.  Uc'tsna  f&Tlfor'mll.    in  vaginal  secretloa 

........t  _. ^nd  sputum.    Diplococci,    >'ot  pathogenic, 

H.  lULCMUl'tiiB.    In  healthy  sputum  in  30  per 
'    "        '  ~LS.  healthy  nose  and  conjnnc- 


lofluned  b 


g  In  lobar  p 


of  p: 


:  tJOD-motlle.  oiten  capmlalcd, 


MICROCOCCI 


cribed  s 


d  »beep  nmy  produce 
SB,  dlffuEe  Intlftmma- 
■■  Tftrtellej  noQ-palho- 


lion.  or  BeptlcffiiJilft.    . 

geolc.    Alio  knovni  aa  Pneui 

H.  UqDetk'ci«Ill  OOnJlUieU'TN.  Id  nonnal  con- 
junctiva. In  rtibliits  produces  truiglenl  opacll; 
uid  rascularliatioii  ot  the  corno. 

H. LMVenberrU.    InsecreUonofozwntt.   Elon- 


d  with  progresslTe  oecrosls  . 


9  MICRODACTYLIA 

tli.  Cocci  nearly  Z  mmm.  In  diameter,  iDocn- 
lations  fBlot  to  hogg,  mice,  uid  rabblU. 

K.  vroOKlO'ini,    ftsiBaciltiapTodigioaa. 

H.  Of  pTDSTBBSlTa  lymphoma,  In  utlmali.   Id 

inutuiuor  nneuiDOnla  To] lowing  measles.    NOD- 
ng;  single  or  paired.    Inoculatlona 
Ji..  .....  aigcasfiwi— 

depcaltion 
i.oiUlee  ol  the  tyi>e  ol  gianulotuB,  xiinii  oju- 
Loin  the  micrococci  and  are  Infectious. 

pyoB'eii«BAibni,  M.  proKcti**  nn'reiu,  W. 

pyoganea  dt'rena.  See  Slaphylofotait  pyotma. 
Pyor'BIMB  ten'ols.  in  put  of  large,  cloeed 
I y^g  siaphylococcuB  and  by  lomG 

Llk« 


m  during  epidemic  ol  Inllu- 


]I,lnt«IU.    In  water,  dust,  and  Kill.  Non-modle;  j 

elliptical ;  forming  zoogliea.    Produces  lutenae 

uid  very  reflstant  yellow  pigment. 
M.  of  nuutltU  In  Uia  cow,    in  mixed  milk  and  ! 

puaol  affected  Rlandsln  mastlTlsof  cows   Said  i 

tn  be  pathogenic  only  for  cows,  and  then  only     K.  lallTft'rlna  ■ep'tlcni.    In  iputum  of  patient 

whenlnlioduced  Into  the  mUk-panagea.  \      with  puerperal  sepilcw"'-    " — ' '-'-'  ""■■ 

M.  nutitolitiii.    UUk  and  {edematous  fluid  of  i 

.. J  ._.., eclflc  very  fatal  gangren-  I 


1,  Non 


.  a  Bpeclflc  ' 
motile;  0.2 1 


I  ewe*  produces  specl-  { 


M  site  ol  ii 


K.  meUtan'iU.    m  spleen  in  Malta  fi 
small    Cultures  produce  similar  disc 

K.  Hlch'ell.  Intrachomatolllcles.  Dlplocnccia  j  rnjecSoi'i 
like  M.  giinorrhcoB,  but  wtih  flner  line  of  separ-  I  tures  bai 
adon  between  coed.  Probably  not  slgDlQcant 
lor  the  production  of  trachoma. 

II.IUMI'U*.  In  naao-pbaryoi.  Very  motile ;  dip- 
lococcl  or  often  streptoiwccl.   Not  palbogcnic. 

M.  nltririOMII.  Id  wriL  ConverU  ammonia  Into 


r—  r r E»  fat"!  non- 

InBamnaloTy  disease  of  mice,  guinea-plgi,  and 
labblls. 
I  M.  of  ••pUcnmlalnrabblU,  Oae Streptococaa 
I  M.  aialo-iep'tlciu.  See  M.  mUToriui  teptiaa. 
\  v.  of  ipntnm-iepUoNlllt*.  Bee  X.  lanetoiaiui. 
j  H. anbfla'Tiu.  ltilochla,TaslnBlsecretlona,nof> 
I      mal  urethra,    Nun-motDedlpIococcUIkeM.gon- 


ji  iirnducc  lante  abscesoea :  cul- 


H.  oebrolen'ct 


,  Initi 


;  0.5-0.8  mmi 


,. ,  _  lltary,  paired,  orin  cbalns.    

turet  emit  pcnctratiiia,  sulpburoui  odor;  pro- 
duce sulphur-yellow  pigment. 

H.  ava'toa.    The  N'ceenm  bombycti. 

M.  PMMn'rt.    Bee  M.  I 

M.  of  pnaunioiila,  of  c 
ITcIsbL 

K.  laaiimo'iilN  cmpo'**.    Bee  if.  buieeolatui. 


latter niten  surmunded  by  ageWnousen- 

re).    Produce   fatal  septlcflemla  (without 
lesions)  In  mice  and  guinea-pigs;  In  mao, 

t«trM'eQ««  mol)UliTeiitTio'iiIl.   in  atom- 
ch.    Motile;    In  4's   surrounded   by  capsule. 


ling-brine:  decomposes  u 


a  ilqaent'daiu.   Like  u 


II.  of  pneumonia  In  horaaa. 

allecled  with  true  pneumonlL.      _    _..   . 

ulredi   surrounded   by   a  light-colored   arei 


pneumonia.     Oval;  usually 


'athiKcDlc  for  mice,  rabbits,  and  gulnee-plgs ; 

iDjecttoDB  into  the  lungs  of  borecs  cause  death. 

H.  porcoUo'nun.    in  hogs  affected  ttitb  hepatl- 


pearance  and  propeitlea,  but  Hquefles  getaUn, 
H.  Ttrale'olor.    in  air  and  water.    Very  small ; 

In   2's   or   masses.      Products    yellowish-green 

Iridescent  pigment ;  ferments  gluoee. 
K.  Tlaco'stia.  See  SlrfpWcoccm/fnnmtt. 
K.  Of  lOODOUo  BT7alp«l0ill.    Found  In  zoonotic 

erysipeloid  and  reproduct*  disease  In  man. 


Abnormal  smallneas  of  the 


ItC-koz-mlk).     (Gr.fawmwi, 

world.1  Sodium  aLd  ammonium  phosphate; 
00  called  berauae  obtained  by  the  alebemisla 
from  the  urioe  of  man,  whom  they  denomi- 
nated the  jftcrocotnt  or  little  world  (as  opposed 
lo  the  D Diverse). 

■Deroeoaloml*  (-koo-Ion).  The  millionth 
part  of  a  coulomb. 

■DOTOConitla  (-boo'stik).  [Acautlic.']  Ren- 
dering faint  sound*  audible ;  alao  an  appliance 
for  tfa»  pnrpoae. 


Hlcroorltb  (mey'kroh-knth).  [Or.  krUM, 
barley,  i.  e.,  barle;-curD.]  The  weight  of  an 
atom  of  hydrogen. 

Klcroon'stalllue(-kris'tal-liD).  Composed 
of  crystals  so  small  as  to  be  disceroible  only 
with  the  microscope. 

Kierooyt*  (mey'kroh-seyt).  [Gr.  ItuKt, 
cell.]  An  nndet-sized,  non-nucleated  erythro- 
cyte. The  accumulation  of  m's  in  the  blood 
constitutes  a  morbid  state  (MlcrocrttaM'ml*. 
Kicrocjto'alB). 

HlCTOdactyl'la.  [Or.  dattuloi-bnaerA  Ah- 
Qonnat  Bmallneas  or  stunting  of  tn 


j,Gooi^Ic 


MICRODONT  » 

mcrodonl  (mey'kroh-dont].  [Gr.  odoru, 
tooth.]  Havin'gunuauBlljaniall teeth.  H«Dee, 
WcrodlmUui,  abnormBl  smallness  of  the 
teeth. 

Klcrohr'^.    The  millionth  part  of  a  Tarad. 

HtCTOsiaa'ala.  fGr.  gloua,  tongue.]  Ab- 
normal amallnesa  or  the  tongne. 

HleTOgnatUA  (mey"hrog-Dath'««-ah).  [Gr. 
gnolhot,  jaw.]    Uadue  smallneraof  thejawg. 

MleroiTUiuiia  (mej^kroh'gram).  Themil- 
lionth  part  of  a  gramme. 

HlCTOtrapby  (mey-kroa' ra-fee),  [Gr. 
fp-apktin,  to  write.]    See  Mfcroacopy. 

Abnonnal 

■Icrolim  (mey'hrohm).  The  millionth 
part  of  an  ohm. 

HlCTOUtra  (mey'kroh-lee-tur).  The  mil- 
lioDlh  part  of  a  litre. 

Hlcromanla  (-may'nee-ah),  HlOTomaiilaaal 
dsUHnm  (or  dBlnalDii)  (-mH-ney'a-bal).  A 
form  of  insanity  in  which  the  patient  believes 
himself  inferior  in  minJ  or  thinks  that  his 
body  or  a  part  ia  greatly  rednced  in  sizs. 

■Oorome    ( mey'krohm ).     [iTf-tre.]     See 

Mlcromelna  (mey-krom'ee-lns).  [Qt.mtlot, 
limb.]  A  mnnstroaity  conBisting  of  abnormal 
smallneHS  of  the  limbs. 

Hlcrom«t«T  (mey-krom'ee-tur).  \-meUr.'\ 
An  apparatus  for  measuring  the  size  of  minute 
objects  when  examined  with  the  microaenpe. 
It  may  be  plaoeil  either  on  the  stage  alongside 
of  the  object  measured  {Stage  m.)  or  in  the 
eye-piece  of  the  uiicrosoope  {Ocalar  m.),  and 
may  consist  of  a  graduated  srale  or  of  a  thread 
or  hit  of  cobweb  {Filar  m, ,  Thread  m. )  moved 
across  the  Geld  by  the  revolutions  of  a  screw, 
each  turn  of  which  repreBentflaknown  distance 
{Screw  m.).  Hence,  Hlcrom'etry,  measure- 
ment with  the  m. 

■leromllllmetr*  (•mil'ee-mce-tur).  Prop- 
erly, the  millionth  part  of  millimetre ;  as  or- 
dinarily used,  a  micron. 

Hlciamycea  (  mey-krom'ee-seez  ).  [Gr. 
muteg,  fungus.]    See  Sireplollirij:. 

llleromyella(-mey-ee'lee-ah).  [Qr.mur/at, 
marrow.]  Abnormal  shortness  or  Bmallnessoi 
the  spinal  cord. 

Hlc'TOn.  The  thousandth  pari  of  a  milli- 
metre or  0.000030  inch, 

tUcronnclMW  (-new'klee-us).  A  small 
nucleus:  particularly,  in  the  Ciliata,  a  small 
nncleus  subserving  reproduction. 

IIlCTO-OTsaiilem(-awr'ga-nizm).  A  micro- 
scopic organism ;  a  microbe.  Hence,  HlcTO' 
OTKUl'lc,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  m.-o. 

i-jee  ).     The 

dnced  by  micro-organisms. 

lllcroplia*«{mey'kn)h-fi»yj).  IGr. pkagtin, 
to  eat.]    A  small-sized  phagocyte. 

Klcrophon*  ( mey'kroh-fohn ) .     [Qr.  phdni, 


}  MICROTOME 

voice.]  An  Instroment  forintenrafying  feeble 
sounds  BO  as  to  make  them  audible. 

■DeiopbotogTapii  (foh'toh-grxf)-  1-  A. 
photogmph  of  microscopic  size.  9.  An  en- 
larged photograph  of  a  microscopic  object. 

lClcrOpllUuamni(m^"krDf-thaI'mua).  [Gr. 
ophthalmci.ese.]  1.  The  condition  of  having 
a  very  small  eye.  3.  A  person  having  exces- 
sively small  eyes. 

Mlcrophyto  (mev'kroh-ftyt).  [Qt.  phiUon, 
plant.]  A  vegetable  microbe.  Hence.  Kiero- 
phyt'fa,  of  or  due  to  m's. 

HlcropiU  (mey-krop'see-ah).  [Gr.  optit, 
sight.]  A  visual  defect  in  which  objects  ap- 
pear smaller  than  they  are  ;  occurring  in  par- 
alysis of  accommodHtion  and  in  the  exudative 
stages  of  retinitis  and  chorioiditis. 

Mlcroptu(mcy'kroh-pus).  [Or.  potu.foot.] 
A  monster  with  very  small  or  stunted  feet. 

Hleroprle  (mey'kroh-peyl).  [Gr.  puli, 
gate.]  An  aperture  in  the  membranes  of  an 
ovum,  through  which  the  spermatozoon  passes. 

Illoroscopa(mey'kroh-skohp).  [-scopr.]  An 
instrument  for  examining  minute  objects ;  con- 
Bisting either  of  a  lens  or  combination  of  lenses 
which  magnify  the  object  and  through  which 
the  latter  IS  seen  directly  (Slmpla  m.J,  or  of  a 
lens  (objective)  to  form  the  image  and  another 
lens  or  combination  of  lenses  called  the  eye- 
to   magnify  the   image  when   formed 


HlcTOBcop'lo,  Hleroioop'leU.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  microscope  ;  conducted  by  means 
offt  microscope,  as  M.  analyaia;  oliaervabie  or 
discernible  onlv  by  means  of  a  microscope,  in- 
aked  eye,  as  M.  objects,  M. 


tion  with  the  microscope. 

■leroBsme  (mey'kroh-seem).  [Gr.  tima, 
sign.]    Having  an  orbital  index  less  than  S3. 

HlcroBoml&  (-soh'mee-ah).  [Gr.  soma, 
body.]    Abnormal  smallness  of  the  body. 

Wero-Bpec  'troscope.  A  spectroscope 
adapted  for  examining  the  spectra  of  minute 


(q.v.). 

■UCTOi'poron.  [Gr.  aporci,  seed.]  A  genuB 
of  Funei  with  very  minute  spores.  II.  Att- 
aonl'nl  IS  said  to  occur  in  alopecia  areata,  and 
H.  mentagroph'yUs  in  the  hair-follicles  in 
sycosis.  H.  Fnrfai  with  mycelium  of  short 
twisted  filaments  and  spores  in  grape-like 
clusters  is  the  cause  of  pityriasia  versicolor. 
M.  mlnntla'almnm,  ItacilluB  epidcrmidis. 

■ioroitomlti  (-stoh'mce-ah).  [Gr.  slotnn, 
mouth.]    Congenital  smallness  of  the  mouth. 

HlCTOtla  (mev-kroh'shec-ah).  [Gr.  i>u«> 
ear.]    Congenital  smallness  of  the  ear. 

Worotome  (me/kroh-lohm).   [•tome.']    An 

Li,yI,7C0b,GOOt^IC 


MICRO-UNIT 


Ml 


MILK-CRUST 


it  for  catting  thin  sections  of  a  mi- 
croscopic object.    FTMllilg  m.,  see  Frtetinf, 

■Doro-imtt  (-ei/nit).  A  unit  of  small  meas- 
nremeDts ;  as  M.-w.  of  hfot,  the  beat  produced 
by  raiaing  a  millieramme  of  water  through 
1*C. 

WeTDTolt  (mey'kroh-vohit).  The  millionth 
part  of  a  Tolt. 

HlCTOiyme  (mey'kroh-ze^nn),  [Gr.  luntc, 
leSTeu.]  One  of  certain  particles  found  in 
protoplasm ;  regarded  by  some  aa  a  liTing 
organism  capable  of  ao  iudependenC  exiHt- 
ence  as  a  microbe,  and  a«  the  oaune  of  phyaio- 
lo^cal  and  pHthulogical  fi-rmentatioDB. 

Mlctniltloii  (mik"teH'-ri8h'un).  [L.  mie- 
tUTire,  to  dtsire  lo  urinal«J  The  discharge 
of  urine  ;  urination.  It  is  effected  by  coDtrac- 
tiona  of  the  muscular  coat  of  the  bladder,  as- 
sisted by  contractions  of  the  ejaoulator  nrinie 
and  bj  relaxation  of  the  muscular  fibres  (ex- 
ternal aphiDct«r)  surrounding  the  prostixtio 
urethra.  M.  is  governed  by  a  centre  (X.- 
OMltrs)  in  the  lumbar  spinal  cord. 

Wd-brala.    See  Brain. 

iad-l!nintalare»(mid-&nn'tal).   SeeArta. 

Mld-gnt.  That  portion  of  the  alimentary 
canal  in  the  embryo  from  which  are  formed 
the  email  intcBtioe  (except  the  beginning  of 
the  dnodenuDi),  the  liver,  pancreas,  and  um- 
bilical reside. 

Hidriff.  [Anglo-Saxon  Ar^/,  bowels.]  The 
diaphragm. 

mdwlft.  (Anglo-Saxon  mid,  with,  +  wi/«, 
woman.]  A  woman  whose  business  it  is  to 
deliver  women  in  labor.  Hence,  HtdwUSry 
(mid'wi-free),  obatetriea. 

■OeacberlA  (mee-sher'ee-ah),  HlMCbsr'a 
tDb«B  (niee'sheiT).    See  Saranporidia. 

Hlgralns  (mi-grayn'),  [F.,  altered  fr. 
AnntCfiniu.]  A  paroxysmal  nervous  dis. 
turliance  aasoeiated  with  headache,  often 
unilateral  and  usually  severe,  and  which  is 
often  ushered  in  by  visual  or  other  sensory 
disturbances  (scotoma  scintillans  or  ambly- 
opia, Opiilkalmic  m.),  and  is  frequently  ac- 
companied by  nausea  and  vomiting  (sick 
headache).     OphthalmopUgie  m.,  a  period! 


pertaining 

mgruiina  (mig'ra-neen).  A  double  citrate 
of  nntipyrineand  cadeine,  used  for  migraine. 
Dose,  Ugr.  (gm.  1). 

HlgratlUf  (raey* gray-ting).  [L.  Tnigrdm.] 
Moving  from  place  to  place;  occupying  suc- 
cessively different  parts  of  the  body  or  of  an 
organ  ;  as  M.  pneumonia. 

MlgTatlon  (mey-gray'shun).  [I.,  tnigrare, 
'o  wander.]    Change  of  place,  especially 


s  M.  of 


complete  change  of  surroundings ; 
Uueotytu  (from  (he  vessels),  y[,  of  me  iMti- 
clt  (from  the  abdominal  cavity  to  the  scro- 
tum), M.of  theopum  (from  the  ovary). 
Wl'daw.     [Origins!  meaning,  honty-deiB.} 


A  name  applied  to  various  parasitic  fiingi 
producing  diseases  of  plants. 

MU'fUl.    S^^Aehiliea. 

IIUUllatmil"ee-ay'ree-ah}.  (L..fr.nii7t'uBi, 
millet-seed.]  An  acute  inflammatory  disease 
of  Ihc  BwcHt-glands,  due  to  excessive  sweating, 
marked  by  the  development  of  numerous 
small,  bright-red  napnies    (H.  paptllo'ut,  or 

Srickly  beat)  or  o(^ small  vesicles  (M.  tbsIcu- 
>'■»,  v.  rubra),  accompanied  by  itching, 
tingling,  and  burning  of  the  skin.  H.  Klba, 
vesicular  m.  when  the  contents  of  the  vesicles 
have  become  white  and  opaijuc.  Treatment : 
dusting-powders,  carbolic  acid,  menthol.  M. 
cr7Btu'Un&,  sudamina. 

KUl&ry  (rail'ce-er-ee).  [L.  milia'rit,  fr. 
milium,  a  millet-seed.]  Like  a  mil1e^seed  in 
size  and  appearance,  as  M.  aneurysms ;  at- 
tended by  the  formation  of  numerous  minute 
lesions  of  the  size  of  a  millet-seed,  as  M.  tu- 
berculosis, M,  sclerosis.  M.  feTar,  an  epidemic 
febrile  disease  associated  with  raarkcd  sweat- 
ing and  the  development  of   multitudes    of 


succeeded  in  plnces  by  p 


hitish  papules  upon  the   akin, 

filFices  by  pustules  like  those  of 
allowed  by  general  destiuama- 


i)^lh  occurs  from  e'xhaustiau  iJ 
ISpercent.  of  the  cases. 
HU'ltun.     [L.  ^  a  inillet-aeed.]    A  reten- 


especially  of  the  face ;  chronic  m  development 
and  unattended  hy  subjective  symptoms. 
Colloid  m.,  see  Colloict. 

MUk.  1.  The  opaque  while  liquid  secreted 
by  the  mammary  gland  and  forming  the  first 
food  of  a  young  animal.  &t.  consisla  of  a 
slightly  alkaline  emulsion  of  t^t  (cream)  in 
water  containing  proteids  (caseinogen,  lacto- 
globulin,  and  lactalbumin),  lactose  (V.- 
sng&r),  dextrin,  phosphocamic  acid,  and 
salts  (chiefly  calcium  ptiiisphate  and  sodium 
and  potassium  chlorides).  HtUUIl  m.  con- 
tains 2  per  cent,  of  protcida,  2  to  3  of  &ts 


proteids  and  fat   [4  per  cent. 

fiach)  and  less  sugar,  and  is  less  sweet  and 
more  conxistent  than  human  m.  Its  sp.  er.  is 
1.026-!.(I3;I.  SMnunedn.,  BUmm.,  m.  from 
which  the  cream  haa  been  removed,  leaving 
only  1  or  2  per  cent,  of  fatly  matter.  Con- 
denied  m.,  m.  rendered  syrupy  by  evapora- 
tion, and  preserved  in  cans  with  or  without 
the  addition  of  sugar.  ModUIad  m,,  Hothar'a 
m.,  the  creamj;  part  of  cow's  m,  separated  by 
centrifugalization  and  mixed  with  lactose  and 
water  in  auitnhle  proportions ;  used  for  infant 
feeding.  Bntter-m.,  m.  fi^)m  which  butter 
has  been  separated  by  churoine;  a  thin  liquid 

ing  m. 

,       .      ..  I  .  .  emulsion;  aa  M.  of 

lime,  M.  (or  mixture)  of  asafelida. 

MUk-ornat.     [L.cnuta/in^fM.]    Thecrusl 
forming  on  the  scalp  of  nnraing^  Infents,  due 

Li,yi,/C0b,GoO»^IC 


MILK-CYST 

to  impetigiaoua  eczema  or  to  seboiTh<es ;  alto 
iliese  afiectious  themselveti. 

MUK-cyit.  A  cyst  coalaining  milk;  pro- 
duced by  occluaion  of  a  galactophorous  duct. 

Hllk-reTer.  1.  Slight  fever  BomeCimeB  oc- 
cuniDg  at  the  inception  of  lactation  ;  thought 
to  be  a  manifeetation  of  puerperal  aepau.  9. 
Parens  occurring  in  parturient  cowb. 

HUk-les.    Pblcgioasia  doleaa. 

HUk-alekDMl.  Poisoning  b;  contaminated 
milk;  especially,  gaetro-enleritis  10  produced. 

mik-Bpota.    Strophulus. 

Ifllk-t««tb.  The  teeth  of  a  suckling  in&nt ; 
the  deciduous  teeth.    See  Tooth. 

■Uk-tiunor.     MilkH:;Bt. 

KUk-wsad.    Asclepiaa. 

HUIai'B  aitluui.     Laryngismus  stridulus 

Kmemutmi  (mil"ee-foh'lee-um).  [L.  ' 
mi/ie,  thousand, +/oK«ni,  leaf.]    Set  AehilUa, 

Hilll-  (mil'lee-).  [L.  millt,  thousand.] 
Prefix  meaning  thousand  or  the  Ihoneandth 


U^anim«,lUl'mitr«,im'llmBtre,  see  ^eighU 
and  Meamra,  Table  of, 

Hilloii'a  rftagent.  A  solution  of  mercurr 
in  nitric  acid  ;  giving  with  proteida  and  witn 
salicylic  acid  and  other  hydroijl  deri*ativea 
of  benzene  and  tiaphtlialeue  a  red  color  on 
boiling  (KUlon'B  test). 

HUlatane-srtnder's  phtMils.    Pnenmono- 

Mlmrt'lc,  Hlm'lo,  TGr.  mimealkai,  to 
copy,  or  fntnww,  actor.]  1.  Of  or  due  to 
imitation;  imitat.ve;  as  M.  chorea.  3.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  actitig,  especially  to  gesticu- 
lation and  eipression.  M.  iioaTiilaion  (or 
apasm),  convulsion  oftbefaeial  muscles.  V. 
p&ralyals,  facial  paraljais. 

Hlu.    AbbreviHtioD  for  minim  (B.  P.). 

mna-bUndnesB.    See  Blindnett. 

JUnd-cnre.    See  Ptychotherapy. 

IDsd-duAiBM.    See  Deafnm. 

1Uii'd«r«r'a  iplrlt.  [R.  Mindertr,  phy- 
sician of  Augsburg  of  17th  cent.  L.  tpirUut 
Minder?  ri.'\     Liquor  ammonii  acetatis. 

Hln'wal.  [Low  L.  mineraU,  fr.  minera, 
mine.]  1.  An  inorganic  chemical  compound 
oc'citn-ing  native,  espvciallv  one  that  forms 
crystalline  masses.  3.  01^  or  pertaining  to 
such  a  compound  or  to  its  couatilucata ;  in 
general,  pertaining  to  or  composed  of  inor- 
ganic chemical  compounda;  as  M.  acida,  M. 
aatriogenta,  M.  chemistry.  Eermes  m.,  anti- 
mony oxysulphide.  H.  oU,  petroleum  and 
naphtha.    K.  pilch,'*  ■- 


give  it  a  decided  taste  or  special  propertica ; 
either  made  artificially  or  occurring  naturally 
in  springs  (H.aprlnga).  TnrpeUnn.,  yellow 
■ubSDlpnate  of  mercury. 


MIRROR-SPEECH 


the  I 

Hlner's  nyata^'maa.    See  Nyttagtrtut, 
Hluar's  plltlliill.    Pneumonoconiosii. 
Hia'iin.     [L.  minimut,  least.]    See  WeinhU 
and  XtamrtM,  Tabtt  of, 
mn'lDiii,  Q.  p.    [L.,  fr.  Iberian  language.] 


Red  lead  oxide.    See  Lead  oxidt. 


op'tene,  menthol. 

modymna  (mey-od'ee-moa).  [Gr.  mtion, 
less,  +  d T'duRuw,  twin.]    See  JToiufert,  Table  of. 

Hlopni  (mey'oh-pus).  [Gr.  n>«tdn,  leu,  -<- 
6pt,  eye.]    See  Motieieri,  Table  of. 

Hloals  (mey.oh'ais).  [Gr.  meiotU,  a  nar- 
rowing,] Contraction,  eapeciatly  abnormal  or 
eiccBBive  contraction  of  the  pupil.  M.  may 
be  F»ralyt'ia  (due  to  paralysis  of  the  dilator 
fibres  of  the  iris]  or  flputlc  (or  IrrlUitlT*, 
due  to  spasm  of  the  sphiucter  pupillie).  It 
is  often  a  sign  of  spinal  disease,  aa  tabet 
(Spinal  m.). 

Wotlo  (mey-ot'ik).  [Gr.  meiotikoi.]  Pro- 
ducing contraction  of  the  pupil ;  an  agent  pro- 
ducing contraction  of  the  pupil.  The  prin- 
cipal m'e  are  morphine,  eserine.  pilocarpine, 
muacarine,  arecolinc,  and  nicotine.    M's  also 

erodace  spasm  of  the  ciliary  muacle,  and  are 
enceused  in  weakness  of  the  accommodation  ; 
and  in  glaucoma  to  reduce  the  lenaion. 

Hlr'ror.  [L.  mlrdri,  to  admire.]  A  smooth 
reflecting  surface  for  throwing  light  in  any  de- 
sired direi'tion  or  for  forming  an  image  of  an 
object.  Thesurfacemuy  be  plane  (Plane  m.)or 
curved  (Curved  m. ) ;  in  the  latter  case  the  m. 
being  cither  ConTax  or  ConcftTo.  Curved  m's 
are  usually  made  from  the  surface  of  a  sphere 
(BplierlCAlin.)  sometimes  from  thai  of  a  para- 
boloid (Parkbollc  m.).  I'Ltne  m'a  neither 
disperse  nor  concentiate  light,  and  are  used 
for  affording  weak  illumination  and  for  the 
formation  of  images  which  are  of  the  sameaiae 
as  the  object,  erect,  and  virtual.  Convex 
mi rrora  disperse  light  so  that  the  latter  appean 
to  radiate  trooi  a  point  behind  the  m.  (pirtual 
foctuj,  and  they  produce  images  which  are 
smaller  than  the  object,  and  are  erect  and  vir- 
tual. Concave  m's  collect  light  and  heat  into 
a  point  in  front  of  the  m.  Ireat/ocvt),  and  are 
hence  used  for  concentrating  heat  (Bomlns 
m.),  and  for  concentrating  light  and  thus  il- 
luminating an  object  atron|ly.     They  form  ai 


;uh1  image  c 


large  inverted  real  image,  according  to  thedis- 

• '■'-■■     ',f„nithem.     SPa  are  used 

of  the  cavities  of  the  body 
(Tlmwt-m.,  Lurnsoacoplc  m.,  Rhinoseoplo 
~  ),  and  are  usually  either  held  in  Che  hand 
—  attached  to  the  forehead  (Por«head-m., 
He»d-m.). 
Mlnor-BpMOb.    Speech  in  which  either  the 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


MIRROR-WRITrNG  t 

Byllables  or  the  letters  of  each  word  are  re. 
versed;  as  in  sajins  "key-men"  or  "yek'- 
iioni  "  for  "  monkey. 


ilDft|re  OJ   wrjliug  US  mil  lu  u  luirrur:  auLmi- 

tuled  for  ordinary  writing  by  the  subjects  of 

IIlrrAcIllt(iDil"ee-ach'it).  [Russian word.] 
See  under  Tie. 

lIUc»irU(«  (mJH-kar'ej).    Sec  Abortiou. 

mac*  (mis'see).  [L.l  Mix  ;  a  direction  to 
the  pharmaciabi  (usually  abbreviated  to  M.) 
placed  in  prcBcriplioaa. 

■Dsclble  (mis'ee-bul).  [L.  mUcert,  to  mil.] 
Capable  of  mixing  with. 

HlBsed  labor.    See  Lahor. 

■lit.    Abbreviation  for  Mistura. 

MlsUetoe(mis'ul-toh).  [Anglo-Saxon.]  The 
VIbcuih  album  (European  m.)  and  Viscum 
flavea'ceni  (American  m.].  plants  of  the  Lo- 
ranthaceie,  parasitic  upon  varioua  trees.  Th«y 
contain  or  produce  by  fermentation  a  viscid 
principle  (  Vitri-a.  Bird-lime),  and  have  been 
UBed  In  nervous  diseases  and  menorrhagti. 
Dose,  10-60  gr.  (gm.  0.60-4.00). 

malnra  (mis-tew' rah).  [L.,  from  miteere, 
to  mix.]    See  Jfufurc. 

Kite.  A  name  given  to  several  Acari  and 
related  Araehnida.  HMTeit-m.,  Leptus 
autuuinalls.    Itcb-m.,  Sarcoples  scabiei. 

HlUiria'atlsm.  [Milhriddtii.  king  of 
PontuH.  who  look  poisons  to  such  an  extent 
that  the^  no  lunger  had  elTwt  upon  him.]    A 

_„   adminis 

Blantiy  larger  and  larger 

is  habituated  to  it. 

HlUgktad  oaniUc.  lUUfatod  ittok  (mit'ee- 
gay-ledj.  [L.  lapit  mUigalut.^  Nitrate  of 
silver  diluted  with  potassium  nitrate. 

Wtome  (raey'tohm).  [Gr.  miioi,  thread.] 
The  more  solid  portion  of  the  ccU-protoplasm ; 
composed  of  interconnected  filaments. 

HltaBclilslB(mcy-(OB'kecsis),  MltoaU  (mey- 
toh'ais).  [Or,  mito;  filament,  +  tchitit,  a 
splitting  (or  -I-  -o»t*J.]  Caryoei  nesis.  Hence, 
Hltcrtla,  of  or  by  m.;  caryocinetic. 


the  two-cusped  valve  closing  in  the  orifice  con- 
necting the  left  auricle  and  ventricle.  M. 
disease  (II.  BtenoBla,  K.  regnrgltaUoii),  dis- 
ease (stenosis  or  regurgitation)  affccUng  or 
taking  place  at  the  m.  valve.  K.  mnrmvri, 
murmurs  traceable  to  affections  of  them,  valve. 
See  Murtnuri.  Tablt  of. 

Hlxwl.  Consisting  of  two  or  more  hetero- 
geneous parts ;  formSl  upon  two  or  more  t^pes 
of  structure;  exhibiting  two  or  more  distinct 
characteristics;  affecting  several  parts  at  once, 
as  M.  lesion.  M.  tutigmatitm,  M.  bona,  it. 
Iteion,  it.  ntrse,  sec  Aittginalitm,  etc. 

'•  (miks'tewr).     [L.  mlxtu'ra,  O.  P., 


a  the  elTects  of  a  poison 


8  MOLASSES 

mintu'ra,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  fr.  mlweiY,  to  mU.]  A 
medicine  composed  of  several  liquids  mixed 
together,  or  of  a  liquid  containing  solid  matter 
in  suspension ;  especially,  such  a  liquid  in- 
tended for  internal  use.  A  m.  containing 
finely -divided  oily  matter  in  snepenaioa,  and 
hence  made  opaque  and  milky,  is  called  an 
EmuMon.  Doseof  all  ro's.  ^ss-l  (em.  15-30), 
except  of  sulphuric  acid  m.,  which  is  15  '■I 
(gm.  1). 

K.  L.  A.,  X.  L.  P.     See  Potiliont,  Table  of . 

Km.    Abbreviation  for  millimetre. 

Mliun.    Abbreviation  for  micron. 

■n.    Symbol  for  manganese. 

Mo.    Symbol  for  molybdenum. 

Mobile  (moh'bil).  [L.  mo'friVu,  fr.  movire, 
to  move.]  Ecadily  mOTed  about;  also,  in  an 
active  sense,  readily  moving;  of  liquids,  flow- 
ing readily.  H.  ipaam,  tonic  epasm  which 
shows  changes  of  intensity  taking  place  gradu- 
ally  and  diSering  in  different  muscles,  bo  as  to 
produceslow, irregular  movements;  occurring 
particularly  afler  hemiplegia. 

B[oblUtr(moh-bircc-tee).  Thestateof being 
mobile  or  readily  moved  or  displaced. 

Mobillie  (moh'bee-leyx).  To  render  mobile 
or  movable ;  as  to  M.  an  ankylosed  stapes. 
HoblUxa'tlon,  the  act  or  process  of  mobilizing. 

Mod«r&tor  band.  A  muscular  band  travers- 
ing the  chamber  of  the  right  ventricle. 

Modlfled  milk.    S^itilk. 

Modlolni  (moh-de/oh-lus).  [L.  -  nave  of 
wheel ;  literally,  a  small  measure,  ft,  jnodiM, 
measure.]  The  bony  column  forming  the 
central  axis  of  the  cochlea. 

Mok'1-.  [Gr.  mogii,  difficultly.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  with  difiiculty.  M(^Kr&phl» 
(-grafee-oh)  [Gr.  prapAWn,  to  writ^,  writer'! 
cramp.  Mogllftllk  (-lay'lee-ah)  [Gr.  laleein, 
to  prattle].  diHiculty  in  talking.  HoglpbonU 
(.fbh' nee-all)  j(}r.hhoae,  voice],  difficulty  in 
speaking,  excited  by  any  sustained  eSbrt  of 
the  voice. 

Mohr't  test.  A  test  for  hydrochloric  acid 
consisting  in  the  production  of  a  brownish.red 
color  when  the  acid  is  added  to  a  solution  of 
iron  acetate  and  potassium  thiocyanate. 

Holat.  Damp;  slightly  wet;  accompanied 
by  fiuiti ;  as  U.  gangrene. 

Molar  (mob'lar).  [L.  taola,  a  mill,  also  a 
blighted  ovum.]  1.  Adapted  for  grinding; 
a  grinding  tooth  ;  a  grinder.  See  Tooth.  >. 
O^pertaining  to,  or  accompanied  byamole; 


f,pei 

I  M.  pregnancy, 

Molkr  (moh'lar).    [L.  molii. 


ss.]     Ofor 


. ;  as  Jf .  le>ion{=  a  lesion  appreciable  by 
[ue  naked  eye).  M.  deMb.  denth  in  mass 
(i.  e.,  gangrene  and  necrosis].    Cf.  Molecular, 

Mol»rlform(moh-lar'ee-faKrm).  [L./orma, 
shape.]     Shaped  like  a  molar. 

XolMS'ftt.  [Through  F.,  fr.  L.  m<Iidcnu, 
honey-like  (fr.  mtl.  honeyj.]  The  sweet, 
viscid,  uncrystalliiable  liquid  remaining  after 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


MOLYBDENUM 


cent,  or  more  or  sugar,  ajid  is  elightly  laxative. 

Mold.      A  aarae  giren  to   various   fungi, 

especially  the  kinds  occarrine  in  pigmented 

' '-iHfood  stuffs,    iiet  Aipergilliu, 


l^srsoi 


Jowed  hy  abortive  development  or  deeent 
when  the  mass  represents  tlie  aef 


■gene- 


if  grapes. 


When  the  __ 
rated  ovum  itself,  it  constitutes  a  Tms  m.. 
blifhled  ovam;  vhea  it  represents  malerisl 
othvr  than  the  ovum,  it  is  callnl  a  FaLi«  m. 
Hy'daUd  or  Tealc'nlar  m.,  one  in  which  the 
degeneration  is  associated  with  the  prulifer- 
BtioD  of  (he  ehorionit  villi  so  as  to  W  '  - 
a  moss  of  cysts  resemtiling  a  eluatcr  of  g 
BlOod-m.,  a  fal^e  m.  cimnisting  of 
coagulated  blond  mixed  with  fetal  nwm- 
hranes,  such  as  may  remain  after  an  abortion. 
Flsall7-ln.,  a  blood-m.  whirh  has  become  par- 
tially decolorized  and  more  solid. 

|[alecii]aT(moh-lck'vu-lar)-  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  B  molecule;  as  M.  volume.  M,  weight, 
M.  forces,  M.  attraction  {see  .Valavlt),  M. 
heat  (see  Hfot),  M.  formula  (see  Formula): 

subdivision,  as  M.  fat;  affecting  molecules  or 
very  minute  portions  of  sulistance  at  a  time 
(as  distinguished  trom  nmlar),  V.  deatli, 
death  of  a  part  by  pieee-meal,  e,  g.,  by  ulcera- 
tion and  caries.  H.  lAyer,  (I)  tbe  layer  of 
gray  matter  in  the  cerebellar  cortes  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  pia ;  (i)  the  most  super- 
ficial layer  of  gray  matter  in  the  cortex  of  the 
cerebrum  ;  (3)  one  of  two  layers  {Ezleraal  m, 
layer,  Inttmat  m.  layer)  in  the  retina.  B. 
lesion,  a  lesion  so  fine  as  to  be  indistingulsh' 
able  either  by  the  naked  eye  or  the  micro- 
scope.   M.  momneal,  see  Slai-einent. 

■olsoale  (mol'ee-kewl).  [Diminutive  of L. 
moiet,  mass.]  Avery  small  particle  of  matter; 
in  physics,  the  smallest  portion  of  matter 
which  can  exhibit  the  properties  of  matter; 
in  chemistry,  a  combination  of  two  or  more 
atoms ;  particularly,  the  smallest  combination 
of  two  or  more  atoms  that  can  exist  as  such  in 
a  free  stale.  Thus  a  m.  of  oxygen  is  Oi  (=  2 
atoms  of  oxygen  united  together);  am.ofozone 
is  0) ;  u  m.  of  water  is  lIiO,  or  two  atoms  of 
hydroeen  united  to  one  atom  of  oxygen.  The 
sum  of  the  atomic  weights  of  the  atoms  com- 
posing the  m.  gives  the  weight  of  the  latter  as 
comparedwithHnatomofhydrogen(lIol«otilftr 
walgllt);  i.  e..  ttie  molecular  weight  of  water 
is  18  ( =  weight  of  III,  or  2  +  weight  of  O  or  16). 
In  the  gaseous  slate  all  compounds  contain, 
under  the  same  conditions  of  temperature  and 

Eressure.  the  same  number  of  m's  (Avogadro's 
iw).    In  this  stale  the  volume  of  all  m's 


(H).  the  volume  of  wate 
of  steam,  is  also  found  t 


(HtO),  in  the  stAte 

be  twice  that  of  U, 

The  molecnlar 


weight   of 

doable  its  specific  gravity  in  the  gi 
when  refen^  to  an  equal  volume  of  hydnv 
gen  considered  as  unity.  The  m's  of  most- 
elements  contain  2  atoms  and  arc  said  to  l>e 
Diatomic;  those  of  mervnry,  cadmium,  and 
zinc  contain  one  atom  {HoiuUomic  ni'i) ;  that 
of  sine  contains  3  atoms  {Triatomie  in.);  thosp 
of  phosphorus  and  arsenic  contain  4  atoms 
( Tflraiomic  m't)  ;  that ofsDlphur  is  Hexatomic 
(containing  G  atoms).  The  relations  of  the 
separate  m's  to  each  other  are  governed  by 
forees  (HDlaanlar  forcei)  of  attraction  and 
repulsion,  the  character  of  which  determines 
the  shape  and  properties  of  the  l>ady  which 
the  m's  constitute. 
Hollmen  (moh-le/men).      Fl.   mnlim'ina. 

SL.,  fr.  ma/irl,  to  strive.]  Exertion  ;  en- 
eavor.  Xenitnul  in.,  the  endeavor  by  the 
generative  organs  to  produce  a  menstrual  fiow. 

Mollm.  [L.  mallii.  soft.]  A  sort  of  bland 
soap  used  as  a  basis  for  ointments  in  skin 
diseases. 

lIomU«l(mo1-lish'ee-cei).  [L.]  Softening; 
specially,  pathological  sofleaing,  malacia. 
M.  oa'slDm,  osteomalacia. 

MoU'a  glands.  Enlarged  and  modified 
sweat  glands  in  the  palpebral  conjunctiva. 

Kollni'con*.  [L.  mollu^cut,  soft,  fr.  mollit.'] 
1.  Soft.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mollnscum  ; 
as  M.  corpuscle  (see  Sfolluseum). 

■olliti'cnm.  [L.^asort  of  fungus;  Eng. 
name  fr.  analogy  with  a  mollusk  or  sliell-fish.] 
A  name  applinl  to  two  diseases  of  the  tkin. 
X.  eplthaUa'le  <H.  contagio'snm,  H.  m- 
ba'cenm,  K.  ■•■'•lie),  an  aSection,  proba- 
bly contagious,  characterized  by  the  rorma- 
tion  of  firm,  rounded,  umbilicated  l>odiee 
with  semifluid  conleula  in  or  upon  the  skin. 
They  are  derived  from  the  rcte  mucosum^ 
are  very  chronic  in  growth,  and  usually  pro- 
duce no  symptoms.  The  tumors  contain  a 
caseous  fluid  or  solid  liudies  consisting  of  epi- 
dermis, fat,  and  peculiar  capsulated  oval  cor- 
puscles (molluscous  corpuscles).  AVhen  they 
form  wart-like  solid  masses  they  constitute 
Af.  r^rracotum.  Treatment,  eicision.  H. 
ftbro'sum  (H.  ilmples,  H.  pen'dnlum),  a 
disease  characteriicd  by  the  formation  of 
multiple  fibromata  in  the  skin,  or  indolent, 
fibrous,  often  pendulous  growths  which  spring 
from  the  deeper  layers  of  the  corium  or  the 
subcutaneous  tissue,  and  which  may  be  soft  or 
hard.    Treatment,  excision. 

Molybdenum  (mal"ib-dee'Dum).  [Gr.  mo- 
lubdaina,  galena,  fr.  moliibiUM.  lead.]  A  me- 
tallic element;  a  hard,  silvery-white  solid; 
sp.  gr.,  8.6  1  aUimic  weight,  !>,').!) ;  symbol,  Mo. 
In  composition  it  acts  as  a  dyad.  formiDg 
Bypomolyb'dons  compounds;  as  a  tetrnd, 
forming  Molyb'dons  compounds ;  as  a  heiad, 
forming  Molyb'dlc  compounds  ;  and  an  octad. 
The  dibasic  HolybdlC  Mid,  UiMoO.,  forma 
salts  called  Molyb'djttea,  some  of  which  ■ 


o,Goo<^lc 


MOMENTUM 


used  lu  teats,  and  combine*  with  phoephi 
soil]  to  form  phoBphomolybdic  acid(q.  v.) 
Momen'tnnv.     [L.,    fr.  Bwrert,  to   mm  -.^ 

SnaDtitT  of  movement;   of  a.  moriDg  body, 
e  produ-  -'  " ■■-  "-  ■-'-"" 


of  iti  masH  bj  its  velocitj. 
Hoiike«tat«    (mon-aa'ee-taTt).    See   Jfono- 

MOQUld  (moD-as'id).  [Jfonji-  +  acid.']  Of 
a  Bsit  or  alcohol,  containing  one  atom  of  h;- 
jrogcn  replaceabie  by  a  base. 

Hon'ad.  [Gr.  monai,  imit.]  A.  univalent 
element  or  radicle. 

Hoiuunlda  (mnn'a-meed),HoiiMiiliu  (mon- 
sm'een).    [Wono- +  amide  and  omtix.]    See 

Konar'dii.  [L.,  fr.  Monardet,  Sp.  botanist.] 
A  genus  of  herbs  of  the  Labiatte,  comprising 
M,  did'yma,  or  Oswego  tea.  M.  fistulo'sa,  or 
wild  bergamot,  M.  HUveB'triB,  horsemint  of 
Eorope,  and  M.  puocta'to,  or  American  horae- 
mint.  The  latter  is  used  as  a  diuretic,  dia- 
phoretic, carminative,  and  emmeoagogue,  and 
III  volatile  nil  <0'leum  monanlaO  iaarube- 
ftcient,  aromatic  itimulant,  and  anodyne. 
"",2-3  "I  (gm.  0.13-0.20). 


Dose  of  oi 
Caryovinttii. 

Monatoni'la.     [iTono- 

tainin^  bnt  one  atom ;  - 


[Xono-  +  Gr.  atler,  star.]    See 

am.]      1.    Con- 

.   molecule.    3. 

Containing  one  replaceable  atom  of  hydrogen, 
«T  formed  from  another  compoand  by  the  re- 
placement of  a  single  atom  of  hvdrogen  ;  as  M. 
acid,  M.  alcoliol.    See  Acid,  Alcohol, 

MOMUEon'lc.  [ifiHkj- +  oion.]  HavioKone 
axon;  unipolar;  as  M.  neuron  (Vowut'on). 

HoilMlllk(moh-ner'yD-lah).  [L.  "dim,  of 
monir  <one  of  the  Jftmera,  a  division  of  uni- 
cellular non-Qucleated  organiams^.]  An  im- 
pregnated developing  ovam  destitute  of  nn- 

lloii«j-Jingle    unnd.     Cracked-pot   reao- 

Honll'etbTlz.  JL.  monlU,  necklace,  +  Gr. 
ihrix,  hair.]^  A  disease  in  vhich  the  hairs  ex- 
hibit conntnctions  at  regular  iDtervals,  giving 
them  a  beaded  appearance.  Begins  in  infancy 
and  persists  through  life. 

Manll'UOrm.  [L.  monUifoT'mU,  fr,  monlle 
necklace.]  Beaded ;  marked  by  a  aeries  of 
rounded  bulgings  and  constrictions. 

Kouiodlde  (moh-ney'oh-deyd).    See  Jfimo-, 

Honkshood.    See  Aconite. 

Mono-  (mon'oh-).  [Gr.  moncw,  single.]  A 
prefix  meaning  (1)  in  words  of  Greek  origin, 
-one,  or  limited  to  one  part  or  thing.  (3)  In 
chemical  t4!rmH,  when  followed  by  the  name 
of  an  element  or  radicle  with  the  affix  -ic  or 
-oui,  denotes  a  compound  containing  in  each 
molecule  one  atom  of  the  element  or  one  mole- 
cule of  the  radicle,  (3)  When  followed  by  the 
name  of  an  element  or  radiele  aucceedd  by 
-ide,  denotes  a  compound  formed  by  comhi~ 
ing  a  base  wilh  the  element  or  radicle  in  t... 
proportion  of  one  atom  of  the  clement  (or  one 


^  ,  latter,  which,  ii. 
comparison  with  other  similar  compounds,  is 
regarded  as  unity.  Thus  a  Monobromide  is  a 
compound  of  one  atom  of  bromine  either  with 
one  atom  of  a  base  or  with  such  an  amount  of 
the  base  as  can  just  combine  with  one  atom  of 
bromine.  Similar  compounds  are  Munoehlo- 
ride.  Monahydnyxide  (or  Monohydrale),  Mono- 
iodide  (or  iloniodidt),  Monoxide,  and  Mono- 
tuljiliide,  containing  respeotively  one  atom  of 
chlorine,  one  molecule  of  hydroxy],  clc.  (4) 
When  followed  by  the  name  of  an  acid-radicle 
ending  in  -ate  ot-itt,  denotes  a  salt  containing 
one  molecule  of  the  acid-radicle.  Thus  Hon- 
aaiale  is  a  salt  containing  one  molecule  of  the 
radicle  of  acetic  acid.  (0)  When  followed  by  the 
names  of  two  substances,  denotes  i 
formed  by  substituting  one 
of  the  firet-named  substanc 

4 usually  hydrogen]  in  the  second  substance, 
hna  Monochlorateiic  acid  is  acetic  aeid  in 
which  one  atom  of  chlorine  replaces  hydrogen. 
llono-anBsUkeSl&  (-an"es-thee'zhah),  anccs- 
thcsia  affectinga  sinf^le  limb.  HonolMMUlMT 
(-baa'il-er-ee}.  containing  or  produced  hy  a 
single  variety  of  bacillus,  Honobftale  l-bay'- 
aik)  [baiel,  of  an  acid,  acid  salt,  or  alcohol, 
containiae  one  atom  of  hydrogen  (which,  in 
the  case  of  an  acid,  must  be  outside  of  the  acid 
radicle)  replaceable  by  a  base.  See  Aeid. 
■onoblep'ala  [Or.  blepein,  Co  look],  (1)  the 
form  of  color-bfindoesB  in  which  but  one  hue 
is  perceived ;  (2)  the  atate  in  which  vision  is 
performed  normalljr  with  cither  eyv  slone, 
although  vision  with  both  is  contused  ;  oc- 
currine  in  anisometropia  or  in  muscular  de- 
fects of  the  eye.  l(ODObra«Mna(-bray'kee-us| 
[Gr.  brachion,  arm],  a  monster  having  but 
one  arm,  XonobromatAd  (-brob'may-ted) 
[L.  monobrom^tut\,  having  one  atom  of  bro- 
mine coalained  in  or  attached  to  each  mole- 
cule; as  Monobromated  camphor  (see  Cam- 
j>hor).  llonobroinld«  (-broh  meyd),  eee  Mo- 
no-  (3).  KonooAlclo  (-kal'sik),  containing 
one  atom  of  calcium  in  the  molecule.  Hono- 
cephaliia  (-sef'a-Ius)  [Gr.  kephali,  head], 
see  MomtcTH,  Table  of.  Houooblortde  [-kloh*- 
reyd).8ee3fcmo-(3).  Honochorea  (-koh-ree"- 
ah),  cKorea  limited  lo  one  linibor  part,  MOIUI- 
Chromatic  (-kroh-mat'ik)  [Gr. f Arniiia, color] , 
of  one  color  only:  as  Monochromatic  light. 
Konocla  (mon'oh-kul)   [L.ocu/iu.eye],  (1)  a 

f;la««  for  one  eye  only  ;  (2)  a  bandage  for  cover- 
Qgoneeye.  flonoooe'cDi,  acoccus  not  double 
nor  united  in  chains  or  groups  ;  a  Micrococcus 
in  the  rentrieled  sense  of  the  term.  Ilono- 
eTMins  i-kray'nus)  [Gt.  kranion,  cranium], 
a  monster  consiating  of  two  individuals  wil"h 
a  single  cranium.  XonocnlAi  (-ok'yu-lar) 
[L.  Oftilu;  eye],  (1)  of,  pertaining  to,  or  per- 
formed with  one  eye.  as  Monocular  vision  ; 
(2)  having  a  single  eye-piece  or  ocular,  as 
Monocular  microsi^ope,  Honogaa'trla  [Gr. 
gaiter,  belly],  having  one  stomach  ;  having 
one  belly,  konoganaila  f-jen'ee-siB)  [gene- 
tit},  reproduction  not  reiiuiring  the  congress 
of  two  individuals  or  cells;  asexual  repro- 
duction.     Monohydrate    (-hey'dniTt),   «« 

L,.  ,,...i„coo»^rc 


MONO  » 

Atono-  (3).  ItOJUOtjiiKttA  < -bey' dray-ted) 
[Or.  hudoT,  water,  or  kydrati].  (1)  combined 
with  one  molecule  of  water:  (S)  combined 
with  one  molecule  of  hydroiyl.  llanolirdrlc 
(-hey'drik),  containing  one  atom  of  rpplore- 
able  hydrogen]  hb  Monobydric  acid,  alcohol, 
and  wit,  Ho&OlOdlde  I'ey'oh-deyd),  see 
3fono-(S).  XoBolocnlar  (-lok' yu-lar],  uni- 
locular. KaQDmauU  (-inay'nee-ah)  [Gr. 
mania,  mwlnem],  a  form  of  insanilj'  in  which 
the  derangement  of  mind  is  limited  to  one 
or  a  few  related  delusions  {IiUeltectuat  mono- 
mama  including  Jleaioning  m.  or  paranoia) 
or  lo  one  or  a  few  related  emotiona  (love, 
avarice,  fear,  etc,)  which  gain  entire  mas. 
terr  over  the  patient's  thoughts  and  actions 
lEmolional  monomattia).  Special  varieties 
of  the  m.  of  fear  are  AinopAo&ia,  Claiu- 
tropKobia,  Mytophobia,  etc,  HonaiiuuilM) 
(•may'nee-ak),  one  affected  with  mono- 
mania. Monometall'le,  containing  one  atom 
of  a  metal  in  the  molecule;  as  Monometal- 
lic salts.  Hononilcroblc  (-mer-kroh'-bik), 
containing  or  prodoced  by  one  variety  of 
microbe.  Monaiiipludiu  (•om'fo-lus)  [Gr, 
maphaios,  navel],  see  Montlen,  Table  of. 
MoDoancMar  (■new'klec-ar),  uninuclear. 
Moiu>pM'»BUieBla(-par"eH-tbee'zhah),paneB- 
thesia  limited  to  one  limb  or  part.  Hona- 
plUMlK  (■fay'ihah)  [Gr.pAam,  utterance],  a 
disorder  of  speech  in  wnich  the  patient  can 
Qtt«r  only  a  single  word  or  phrase.  Hono- 
pllobUl  (-roh'bee-Bh)  ^Gr.  phobot.  fear],  a 
variety  of  monomania  m  which  the  patient 
has  an  unnatural  dr«ad  nf  being  alone. 
■onopUanuUa  (-plaz-mal'ik)  [Gr.  plamta, 
something  formed],  having  protoplasm  com- 
posed of  one  substance  only ;  as  Slonoplas- 
matie  cells,  Hon'oplast  [Gr,  plauein,  to  fash- 
ion], one  of  the  cells  conBtffuting  a  tiBflue. 
HouopIeglA  (■plee'jah)  [Gr,  plege,  stroke], 
"■      ■  '      '!    limb    or    other 


MONSTERS 


limited  aj 


.    .  (tUi  Cerebral, 

Spinal,  Peripheral).  Hon'opi  [Gr. opj, eye], 
see  Cyolopi.  Kon'opm  [Gr.  pmu,  foot],  a 
monster  having  but  one  foot.  Honored 
(-awi'kid),  KonoTcblB  (-awr-fcis)  iorekitVa 

nrson  with  but  one  testicle,  HonOBacchanda 
lak'kar-eyd),  see  Carbobydraie.  Honoto- 
mUB  (-Boh'mus)  [Gr.  toma,  body],  see  Jfon- 
tUrt.  Table  of.  lloii'oap«atii,  spasm  aflecting 
a  limited  area  or  confined  to  a  single  limb. 
DesignatHl  according  to  the  part  or  the  nerve 
affected  (as  Brachial,  Oculomotor) ;  or  ac- 
cording  to  the  wte  of  the  CAUSAL  LESION  (as 
Cerebral,  Spinal).  lIUlM'tOlilB,  [Gr,  iMna, 
mouth] ,  a  genus  of  trematode  worms,  one  spe- 
cies of  which  is  found  in  the  crystalline  lens. 
HonoBubBtltatMl  (-sub'stee-tew-ted),  of  a 
chemical  compound,  having  only  one  atom  in 
the  molecule  replaced.  KuiOBIUpUde  (-sul'- 
feyd),  see  Jfono-  (3),  HonoiTinpteiiukUo 
(-simp"loh-niBt'ik),  presenting  but  a  single 
symptom:  as  Monosymptomatic  hysteria. 
IfaiiDtrlchOlu  (moh-not'nk-us)  [Gr.  tkrir, 
hair],  of  cells  having  but  one  polar  flagellum. 
Uonozlde  (moh-nok'seyd),  see  Jfono-  (3), 
See  Porta. 

1  the  mMial 


paralysis   affect ini 


incompatible  wl 
single  organ 


TABLE  OP 

{J/ler  St.  Hilaire 
.  HEMITERICS. 
:b  simple  anomalies, 


Houro'B  Biilciu,    A  groove  o 

irface  of  the  thalamus. 

KoubbI'b  aalt  (mou-selz).  Iron  subaul- 
phate,  the  solution  of  wbicb  (IIoilB«]'*  aoln- 
artyptic. 
[L.  nwn'ifrutn.  akin  lo  monire, 
to  sbnw.J  An  individual  presenting  an 
anomaly  so  great  as  to  interfere  with  the 
performance  of  the  vital  functions,  or  so 
complex  as  to  produce  a  Btractuml  conforma- 
tion radically  and  visibly  different  fVom  the 
nonual. 

MONSTERS, 
and  Charptntier.) 


nal  e. 


;  necef^arlty 


ncludc— 


r  part.    These  anoma 

L  size  of  body;  giants,  uviiu-j&,  i 

n  slie  of  parts;  large  or  Blunted 

1  shape  of  I«rt8  ;  detormllics  ol  ei- 


iinlon  al 

D  In  a  naturall]'  non-seplMe 


Variations  In  si 
OBslfl  cation. 

Misplacement 
ccle.  dlBDlact 
TlBccra,  bem 

Misplacement  ■ 


.bsence  ot  fln-  I 

iJcture:  premature  or  retarded  I 
f  Internal  viscera;  encepbalo-  | 
p.  exstrophy  of  bladder,  unde-  r 
'  external  parts;  talipes,  spinal  I 


a  cleft  which  usually  closes; 
latency  of  urachus  or  of  foramen  ofBolalJo. 
hare-lip,  epispadias,  bypospadlae.  spina  bifida. 


U,   HETEROTAXICa 

Aflecled  with  transpcdllon  of  organs,  which  Is 
lEually  complex,  tnit  yet  not  necetsarily  such  U 
0  Interfere  with  their  (unctions.    This  iransposi- 


B.  Intemal  viscera 

Occurs  only  I 

asymmelrinit  body. 


a  with  naturally 
y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


MONSTERS 

m.  HERMAPHRODITES. 


IV.  MONSTERS  PROPER. 


A.   SlHPLB  UON9TBRS. 

Composed  oi  a  tingle  Individual  vho8«  nuts  ui 
more  or  l««ii  modified.  Theae  Include  Aulo 
lites,  Omphalotitee,  and  Parasites. 


Simple  monsteis  capable  of  existence  independ- 
ent of  tlie  mother.    In  these  the  anomalies 

(a)  The  limbs. 
(I)  Xctromeliu;  limbs  arrested  in  derelop- 

Pliocomelia ;  atrophy  limited  to  proibnal 


atroph)'  affecting  all 

„, Tproper;   lower  limbs  fused. 

tool  double. 
Vromdv»;  lower llmba fused,  fnolsjngle. 
Stratomfltu :  lower  limbs  fused  and  end- 


Erentration  limited  Co  abdomen. 
Atpnlofmm;  eventmlon  at  lower  ptai 
of  abdomen:  anus,  urethra,  and  gen- 
ital canal  abnormal  in  situation  and 
opening  by  diitltict  orllloes. 


ScMnfoKomiu ,-    eventi 
median)  thmugh 


'esponding 
Irillon    (la 

'limbs  rudimentary  or 
ilaced  by 


(c)  The  head. 
(I)  Ezeacephaliia ; 

"3  tfnlencfpliali 


:  of  develop 


3tOl 


I      protrudes 

fissure  In  oofiipltal  r^on. 

Pmeiicephidm :  bmln  protrudes 
through  flfgure  in  frontal  bone. 

rodeniiTihalnt :  brain  on  pedicle  pro- 
truding fmm  vault  of  ainlJ. 

Bypfrmcepliatui ;  upper  portion  of 
sliUll  ladling  altogrther. 

Inifnccphatai ;  brain  protrudes 
Ihmugh  fiwure  In  occipitBl  r«(lon. 
flisure  ol  ppine  through  nearly  its 

Emifrpliidai  proper ;  upper  portloti 
of  skull  detlcient,  braJn  entirely 
outside    of    cranium,    Assure    of 

TauK  of  skull  deft- 


MONSTERS 

deni.br^n  replaced  by  fungoid  vi 


cular  tumor. 
Notenceplialm 

Thbptaitrpliaita:  fUDgoid 


of  head  with  fissure  of  spine  and  back 
and  absence  of  cord. 
(S)  AnenceptiBlui ;  abeence  of  brain  without 
futigoid  tumor. 
Dertnaphaliti;    cranium    largely    defi- 
cient, fissure  and  abortion  of  upper 

Anmcephaliu  proper;  absence  of  brain 

and   cord,    flssura  throughout  entire 

length  of  spine. 
U)  CyelOMPlialui;    atrophy  of  nn«e,   ap- 

proilmation  or  fusion  of  eyes. 
EtfmUKephalTu;   nose  rudimentary,  tivo 

orbits  and  eyeA. 
Cd}owphalia:  nose  absent,  two  orbits  atid 


Rhi 


orbit  In  1 


nose  nidimentary. 


with  either  oi 


Cydoetphalai  proper ;  n(«e  absent,  one 

orbit  and  one  eye  in  median  Une, 
Stmnacephalus :  lower  part  of  face  atitv 
phic,  maxillary  bones  absent, 
(f)  Otocephaltu  \  atrophy  of  hemispheres  of 


Oioeephalvt  proper;  ears  united,  eyes 
fused,  noee  atrophied, 

(BdocroAalM ;  a  projecting  nose  like  a 
penis,  with  a  single  orbit  above  it  and 
an  orifice  IX'low,  tepresenting  Junction 

Opiifephohu 


placental  circulation  is  c 
always  in  twin  pregnancy. 
<a)  PaxacaphaluB ;  head  reduced  to  a  shape- 
less mass  at  upper  part  of  trunk,  limhe 
and  organs  abnormal  in  various  ways. 
Omi'^rphnlas ;  thoracic  limbs  al«ent. 
Ilcmieejihnbit ;  hcod  very  Imnerlect.  no 
mouth,  organs  of  sense  not  distinct. 

(b)  AiMptiBlui ;  no  head,  many  abnormalities. 

heart  rudimentary  or  lacking. 

(c)  Acardlac  (or  Anldio)   fetus;   no  proper 

circulator)-  Bystem,  organs  very  HI  devel- 
oped, fetus  shapeless. 

Simple  monsters  without  vestige  of  organs  pnjp. 
eriy  soralled  ;  include  uterine  moles  and  the 
dermoid  cysts  ol  the  ovary  and  uterus. 

B.  CoMPoaiTE  Monsters. 
Formed  by  the  fusion  of  iwnormi>re  individuals 
which  present  various  anomalies.    Comprise 
Autosltes  and  I^iaGlles. 


Double  monsleiB  capable  of  eiistlng  independ- 
ently of  the  mother,  and  consisting  o(  two 
Individuals  about  e^ual  In  development. 

<a)  Bneomphalni ;  two  individuals  having 
separate  navels  and  separate  umbll- 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


MONSTERS  81 

Pveipoffi";  two  back  to  back,  united  by 

Mrtopagua;  unlled  br  beads,  faces  look- 
ing In  same  direction. 
(iplndopagui;    united  by   beads,  lacea 
lookine  in  oppnelw  direction, 
(b)  KonMnpIialas :  two  Ind I Ttduals  united  at 
navel  and  having  a  common  umbUlcal 

(I)  Union  below  navel. 

jKhlopagv» ;   Indlvlduala  (ace  to  face, 
pelves  united, 
(t)  Union  above  navel. 

Xipliopagtit;  union  begins  at  umbllicug 

Slernopagai ;   Individuals  lace  to  face. 


•f  tborSii  being  atropbled,  btdib  on 
bat  Bide  atrophied  or  (used,  vertebral 
voluni  lis  close  together. 
Hemipagui ;  fusion  of  tbom  extending 
to  neck  and  lower  part  of  [ace.  com- 
mon moutb,  tboTBCic  walls  very  ud- 

ync^halui ;  he&ds  Intimately  fused, 
with  double  face. 

Janicrpt :  faces  looking  In  opposite  dlrec- 
Ilone.  one  thorax  with  two  steraal  sur- 
facea,  one  umblUcus,  bodies  separate 
below  navel,  'I  venebial  columns,  3 
limbs. 

Mloput;  two  (aces  looking  outward,  one 
perfect,  tbeotber represented byap^r 


face  is  very  rudimentary  aod  bas 

(d)  HonocBptutliu  I  two  heads  fused  Into  one, 
bodies  united. 
{1)  Bodies  eeparale  below  umbilicus. 

Jlctadelp/itu ;    bodies   united   at  upper 

Thamkaphiii :  bodies  united  by  thorax. 


(f }  Bodies  Joined  bt 


(s  well  as  above  nm- 


Itradrljihut ;  body  bifurcating  at  pelvil, 

I  necb.  2  arms,  4  1^. 
Sgnaddpltut;  pelvis  3ngle.  4  legs. 
(c)  Syaaomna;  trunks  fused  with  evidences 

of  division,  beads  distinct  and  sepb- 


mbilicuii  i  tl 

Xip^odymut;  like  peodymus,  but  tho^ 
aces  also  united  at  lower  pan. 

Derodymut;  body  fused  througb  entire 
extent,  bifurcating  at  neck.  2  legs,  i 

body   single    wltliout  evl- 


, .,  „...,   ..,3  distinct 

iHodffmui:  Heads  united  by  occiputs. 
Opodifmue:    heads  fused  In   back  and 

fnint  with  approximation  or  fusion  of 

sense-organs. 

2.  PaEASTTES. 

A.  double  monster  cooslsUng  of  a  fully  devel- 
oped Individual  with  rudiments  of  another 

(a)  FaJosite  cockslsting  of  limbs  and  bead  at- 
tached  to  anterior  aspect  of  body, 
Jlderopagia;  mdlmenlary  head,  mnk, 
arms,  and  le^  attached  to  anterior 

Hderadeipliiie :  trunkor  trunk  and  limb* 
implanted  in  epigsfitrlum. 

Hderodifmui :   rudimentary  head.  neck. 
and  ihorax  Implanted  in  anterior  as- 
pect of  body. 
lb)  HetWftllCDi :  pansite  consisting  of  a  head 

(•:}  Polj^^DktllUI ;  puasile  attachedlojt 


or  bead  and  rudfmenlary  trunk  im- 
planted on  bead  of  principal  subject. 

— '■•- -jaraslle  attached  to,'--' 

rudimentary 


lygiuitliui; 

llmtaattai ,, . 

Hypomathtu;    rudimentary    head    and 
llmhs  attached  on  lower  Jaw. 

JugnaVau:  supernumerary  maiUla  im- 
planted on  lower  Jaw. 
(d)  Polymelvs;  parasite  consisting  of  accea- 
sory  limbs  inserted  ou  some  part  of  the 
principal  subject. 

PSI/otiieiui:  supplementary  llmta  spring- 
ing from  pelvis. 

Giulnmdm ;  limbs  on  abd< 

yotonuiia;  limbs  on  back. 

Orplittloiaflvt :  limbs  on  head. 

Utlomtliii    "-■--- — >-j.- 

(<)  Endooymlc 

mold  C)-BU  wbcee  origin  da 
that  ol  the  princlpaJ  subject. 


Horn  Tenerlt  (monz  ven'ur-ia).  [L.  = 
mount  of  Venus.]  The  rounded  prominence 
formed  hj  fatty  tissue  lying  in  front  of  the 
pubes  in  the  female. 

■oBtgomeiT'B  KlMidi.  Large  sebaceous 
glands  occurring  in  the  areola  of  the  nipple. 

Hontblles  (muntb'leez),  Houthly  iicknesa. 
The  menses. 


Monnrelde    (mon-ew'ree-eydj.      [Jfimo-  + 
vreide.]    A  ureide  formed  out  of  a  single  mole- 


Moon-caU.  A.  uterine  mole  or  other  form 
of  monstrosity  developed  in  the  ulems. 

BIooii-cr«eper,  IIoon-ia«d.   Meoispermnm. 

MoOTe'i  t«it.  A  test  for  sugar  made  by 
heating  with  a  3-  to  4-per-ecnt.  solution  of 

CtsBsa.  Cane-suzar  is  unaSected;  glucose  and 
itose  are  turned  brown. 

Moral  insanity.    See  Intanity. 

■OT'bld.  [L.  mor'bidui,  fr.  morbta,  dis- 
ease.] Diseased :  of  or  pertaining  to  diseased 
parts,  as  M.  anatomy. 

Hoibld'lty.  1.  The  slateof  being  diseased. 
9.  The  sick-rate ;  measured  by  the  proportion 
between  the  number  of  sick  at  any  given  time 
and  the  total  population. 

Horbirie.  [L.  morbua,  disease,  +faetrt,  to 
moke.]    Producing  disease. 

HorblUl   (nutwr-bil'ley).    [L.  pi.,  din.  of 


o,Goot^Ic 


lion.  U.  BTlKbt'U,  Briglit'e  <liJKH8«.  H.  ca- 
dn'cni,  K.  comltlu'liB,  B.  aiTl'mu,  epilepny. 
H.  cnrn'leoi,  cyanosiB.  H.  COXB,  H.  coxa/- 
rlns,  hip  disease.  H.  el'epbtu.  tlephantiasis. 
H.  sml'licns,  U.  tUipan'lcui.  K.  In'iUciM,  M. 
Ital'leni,  H.  nMLpolita'nni,  BvphiliH.  H. 
nucnlo'ini  Werllior'U,  purpura  hiemor- 
rha^ca,  M.  medlco'mni)  a  propensity  to 
consult  phy»iemtiE  for  ailments  that  do  not 
require  treatment.  U.  pedlcnlo'Eiia,  phtheiri- 
asis.  M.  n'Klna,  jaandice.  H.  auil'lls,  ar- 
thritis defonuans. 

MorMlUtlOti  (mawr-Bel-lay'shun).  [F. 
morctHemenl.]    Bemoval  piecemeal. 

MOT'itant.  [L.  vwrdcrr,  to  bit«.]  A  mb- 
stance,  sueb  aa  alam,  used  for  fixing  dyta  in  a 
Ikbric. 

MorsaciilMi  Mtanuit  ( mawr-gan'yan  ). 
[G.  B.  ^i>r|ni|mi,Ital.  pathologist  and  anat- 
oiDiM(ir06).]    See  Caiaraci. 

Marfacnl'i  crypt*  (mor-gahn'yeM).  B«« 
Crgpt. 

Horgkcnl'i  hydftUd.    St«  Hydatid. 

lbaga«(mavrg).  [P.]  A  place  where  those 
found  dead  are  exposed  to  public  inspection, 
BO  that  they  can  be  identified  and  claimed. 

Horla  (inoh'ree-ah).    [Gr]    Imbecility,  de- 

HOT'lbond.  [L.  monbun'dui,  fr.  moriri,  to 
die.]    In  a  dying  condition;  almost  dead. 

KorlopUsty  ( mor'ee-oh-pleB-tee ).  [Qr. 
mvrion,  diminutive  of  tnonw,  part,  +plaMein, 
to  fkshion.l  A  replacing  by  plastic  operation 
of  partj  of  the  body  that  are  deficient. 

llorignccni(moh'rey  suk'kna)..  Bee  Mul- 

Moralng  ilekneii.  An  attack  of  nausea 
and  vomiting  recurrinf^  every  morning  on 
arising.  A  characleriatic  flymploin  of  preg- 
nancy during  the  first  three  months. 

HorpMne  (mawr'feen).  [Gr.  Hforphevt, 
thepod  of  Bleep,  +-tne.  L.morphi'tia,  V.  S.. 
morphia,  morphl' niim.}  A  very  biller,  white, 
ci7at8lline  alkaloid,  CiiHi.N'Oi  -1-  HtO  ob- 
tained from  opium,  and  giving  the  latter 
roost  ofils  characteristic  properties.  It  differs 
from  opium  in  being  less  constipating,  havine 


ofH.UStatefMorphinience'taB,  _.  .. 
CiiHnNOj.Cin«Oi  +  .tlliO:  Liquor  mi 
aeel(tliM.  B.  P.,  containing  1  per  cent.  k.  iif- 
drMblorlde  (Morphine  hyJrochlo'ras,  U.  S., 
Morphlnffi  hvdroAlo'ridum,  B.  P.,  Slorphi- 
num  hydrochlo'ricum,  Q.  P.,  M.  muriate), 
CnHiiNOi.IlCI  +:tniO  :  LiqimrmorpliirKr  hy- 
droehloridi,R.  P.(containing  1  per  cent.),  TVnc- 
tu'ra  chtoroformi  el  mtyrp/iiniK,  B.  P.  (contain- 
ing 1  per  cent.)^  Snppotito'ria  morpkina,  B. 
P.   (each   contAining   gr.   0.25),   TroehitcuB 


(containing  A  gr.  of  m.  hydrochloride  and  ^ 
er.  ipecac),  n.  (olpbatt  (Morphinie  sulphas, 
y.  S-j  Morphinum  sulfu'ricumj,  (CiiHiiNi- 


0)i.t(iSO(  +  oHiO:  Palcii  laorphina  eompa 
t(u»,  U.S.  (Tullv'a  powder,  containing  1  gr.  oi 
m.  sulphate  and  19  gts,  of  camphor  in  each 
drachro),  Trochi^ ei moTphina  ftipfeacuanha, 
V,  S.  (containing  Ja  gr.  of  m.  sulphate  and 
fj  gr.  ipecac),  and  the  unofficial  Magendie's 
solution  (containing  i  grs.  in  a  fluidrochm). 
K.  Urtrkte  (Morphinie  tartras,  B.  P),  (Cu- 
ll i>NOi)i.Ct  1 1>0>  +  3HiO  ;  Liquor  morpMna 
tarlratU,  B.  P.  (containing  1  per  cent.),  and 
Imtctio  morpkina  hypodermica,  B.  P.  (con- 
taining 5  per  cent.).  Dosu  of  the  salta  of  m., 
gr.  0.1-0.3  (po.  0.006-0.020) ;  the  dose  by  hy- 
podermic injection  being  one-half  that  by  the 
mouth. 

Horvblnlsm  (mawr'fee-nizm}.  The  state 
produced  by  the  morphine  habit,  or  the  addic- 
tion t«  the  habitual  nse  of  morphine ;  also,  lesa 
properly,  the  morphine  habit  itself. 

Horpliiiionuuilaf  mawr"fin-ph-roay'nee-ab), 
Morphlomanla,  ( inawr"fee-oh-may'nee.Bh ). 
[Jfinta.]  1.  A  desire  for  morphine  so  strong 
aB  to  amount  to  insanity.  3.  Insanity  due 
to  the  morphine  habit.  Uence,  MorpUiio- 
ma'alae,  one  affected  with  m. 

XorpMomstry  (mawr"fee'Om'  et-ree}. 
[-imrlry.]  The  estimation  of  the  amount  of 
morphine  present  in  a  drug  or  preparation. 

MorpUmi  (mawr'fiiro).    See  Morphinitm. 

Horpboft  (mawr-fte'ah),  [Gr.  (nornAon'n, 
to  shape.]  A  rare  disease  characterized  by  the 
formation  upon  the  skin  of  well-defined  smooth 
points.  stri»,  bands,  or  patches  of  varying 
color,  which  are  lirra  to  the  Ifluch,  are  oRen 
somewhat  elevated  or  dcpnsised,  and  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  violet  halo.  These  lesions  after 
eiistiag  a  long  time  may  be  followed  by  atro- 
phy, leaving  scar-like  marks.  M.  is  probably 
phnneurosis,  and  is  regarded  asalocalized 


Trcatmi 


■»  (ar 


l(orphocrAphy(mawr-fog'ra-fee),KoTpltoI- 
Ogy  (mawr-fol'oh-jee).  [Gr.  morpKi,  rfiape. 
-I-  -grapky  or  +  -logy, "[    That  branch  of  sc ' 


eiil,  of  or  pertaining  lo  m.  or  I 

form ;  in  consonance  with  or  governed  by  the 

laws  of  m.;  VorphOl'DglBt,   o"- 


Morpbomatry  (mawr-fom'et-ree).  [Gr. 
moTphe,  form, +-incfrti.]  The  measurement 
of  form. 

Korpbon  (roawffon).  [Or.  morphon,  fr. 
tnorpAoei'n,  to  shape.l  An  organism  having  a 
form  that  distinguishes  it  from  its  surround- 
ings; a  morpholagival  unit  or  aggregate  of 
units.    A  term   including  cells,  organs,  in- 

i).„.«ob,Cooi^lc 


MOnPHOSIS  8^ 

«UTidiuIa,  and  assemblages  of  iudlvIdualB 
united  io(o  one  body, 

HorphMla  (mawr-foh'sis).  [Gr,,  fr.  mor- 
ghoeiti  u>  shape.]  The  act  or  method  of 
n  of  a  part  or  organ. 

LOtlc  (mawr-fot'ik).     IGr.  m&rphoein, 

M  form.]  Contributing  to  form  or  build  up 
the  substani-e  of  the  liisues ;  as  M.  proteids. 

Morplo  (mawr'pee^h).  [L.]  A.  lonae, 
especially  the  Phthciriua  pubis. 

Mw'rlkna.  [L.]  The  cod.  ffltnm  mor- 
rhua,  see  Ood-liveT  oil.  Hence,  Morrho'ic 
add,  a  crystalline  substance,  CtHiaNOt,  act- 
ing both  as  a  bafleand  an  acid,  derived  from 
cod-liver  oil.  Moirhulne  <mor'rew-»n),  a 
ptomaine,  CiitlnKa,  forming  about  0.07  per 
cent,  of  cod-liver  oil ;  au  oily,  alkaline,  caostic 
liquid.  It  in  a  diaphoretic  and  diurvlic,  and 
stimulates  the  appetite.  Hor'rbnol,  a  bitter 
crystalliDe  body  conKiKtint:  of  a  mixture  of  the 
various  active  conslitueiits  of  cod-liver  oil, 
prepared  by  removing  tlie  fat  fi«ui  the  latter 
■no  extracting  trith  alcohol. 

nor*  (mawra).  PI.  mor'tes.  (L.]  3ee 
Death.    H.  nlffn,  the  Black  death. 

Kor'ial.  [L.  mortut,  bite.]  Concerned  in 
mastication  ;  as  M.  surface  of  a  tooth. 

Horanliu  (mawr'sew-lus).  [L.  diminutive 
ofmoraut,  a  bite,]    A  troche. 

HorBBB  DlAboll  (manr'sna  dej'ab'oh-Iey). 
[L.  ^  the  Devil's  bite.]  The  fimbriated  ex- 
tremitT  of  the  Falloppian  tnbe;  so  called 
from  the  way  in  which  it  gra«ps  the  ovary. 

■OT'tU.  [L.  mortaHii.  fr.  man.  death.] 
1.  Subject  to  death.    3.  Causing  death ;  fatal. 

lIgrUUtr(niaivr-taree-tee).SceZ>i^A-ra/e, 

MoT'tU.  [L.  ntortd'rtum.]  A  bell-shaped 
vetsel  in  which  drugs  are  pounded  and  mixed. 

IliwUllaktIoii  ( maw  ("tee-fi-kay' shun).  [L. 
mort,  death,  +/acere,  to  make.]    Gangrene. 

MoTton'i  dliaoae.    Melataraalgia. 

Hortnury  (mawr'tew^r^e).  [h.  mortud'- 
......  n. 1    '^'ir  pertaining  t«  death  ;  aa 


e  of 


in  the  development  of  certain  ova. 

HortU  (moh'ruB).     [L.]     See  Mulbtrry. 

Horvau's  disease  (mor-vahnz),  A  diseas 
characli^riied  by  Bymmelrical  ulceration  c 
the  digits  with  eifoliatioE  of  the  bone;  al 
tended  with  omsathesia  and  leading  to  d( 
forniity.  It  is  associaled  with  eicesa  of  con 
nective  li!isuc  in  ihc  posterior  horns,  ^poHterio 

lety  of  syringomyelia 
KoBcbna  (mos'kus).    See  Mvtk. 
Mi>«|nlto(mos-kee'loh).   [Sp.,fr.L.t^ 


S  itching.    Believed  to  be  the  medium 


Hortnarr  (mawr'tew 
nut,  fr.  raort.]  Oforp 
M.  statistics,  M.  rate. 


MOUNTAIN-SICKNESS 


of  the  Plasmodium  m>lari« 
and  the  filaria. 

Hobs  (maws).  Properly,  a  specie*  of  the 
class  Musci;  popularly,  any  plant  of  similar 
appearance  (e.  e.,  a  lichen)  growing  on  the 
pHQnd  or  on  rocks.  See  Iceland  m.,  IrUh  m. 
Oeyloii  m.,  see  Agar-agar.  Club  m.,  see  tg- 
eopodium.  Onpm.,  Soekm.,  various  species 
of  lichens  furnishing  litmns. 

Motli.    Chloasma. 


ised  by  (he  deTelopment  of  fungi ;   a 
Of  Tlnegkr  (composed  of  Bacillus  accticus). 

HotlMr-cell.  A  cell  from  which  other  cells 
are  formed  ;  especially,  a  cell  containing  de- 
rived cells  (daughter  cells)  In  ita  interior. 

Motber  liquor.  The  liquid  from  which  a 
substance  has  been  separated  by  crystalliiation, 

MoUter's  mut.    See  Namu. 

MMUe  (moh'til).  [Fr.  L.  motut.  move- 
ment.] Aliletomove;  saidespeciallyof move- 
ments which  are  spontaneous,  but  not  directed 
by  consciousness ;  as  M.  cells. 

Blotlllty  (moh-til'ee-t«e).  Ability  to  per- 
form spontaneous  movement. 

Kotlan  (moh'shun).  [L.  matio.  tr.  movere, 
to  move.]  The  act  of  movins  or  of  changing 
the  place,  attitude,  or  direction.  M.  Of  the 
bowel!  (or  simply  M.),  a  discharge  of  fecal 
matter  from  the  bowels;  also  .the  matter  dis- 
charged ;  a  stool. 

Motor  (moh' tor).  1.  Moving  or  producing 
motion ;  of,  pertaining  to,  or  subserving  the 
production  of  motion  ;  as  H.  centres.  M.  con- 
volutions, M.  ganglia,  M.  nerve-cells.  M. 
apbft'sla,  see  Ap/iaria.  K.  urea,  see  Area. 
H.  oc'nll,  H.  oc'nli  conunn'nU,  the  third 
cranial  nerre.  H.  point,  a  point  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  body,  galvanic  stimulation  of 
which  will  cause  the  contraction  of  a  corre- 
sponding muscle.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mo- 
tion ;  as  M.  paral'ysis,  U.  symptoms. 

notorial  (moh-toh'ree-al).  Motor;  as  M. 
nerves.    M.  end-plate,  see  End-platt. 

Motorllun  (moh-loh'ree-um ).  [L.  ]  A 
molar  centre.  M.  commu'ue,  a  supposititioua 
common  centre  which  co-ordinates  tne  acliona 
of  the  individual  motor  centres. 

KotoMits  (moh-tob'ree-ns).  [L.]  A  motor 
nerve.  H.  oc'nll  eommn'uli,  the  third  cere- 
bral nerve. 

Honld.    SetXold. 

Honntain  f«Ter.  1.  See  Monnlain-iietnmt. 
3.  A  form  of  continued  fever  occurring  in  the 
mountains,  formerly  regarded  as  malarial  or 
specific,  but  now  known  to  be  a  variety  of 

llotmtalii-ilclaieai.  Sickness  produced  by 
the  ascent  of  mountains  and  the  consequent 
eiposiire  lo  miefied  air;  accompanied  by 
dyspnora,  headache^  cardiac  palpitaticn,  and 
other  evidences  of  circulatory  and  respiratory 
disturbance. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


MOUNTING  ■' 

_■  The  act  of  prepariog  objecta 
(eapecially  of  an  attalomical  characler)  for 
pnrposee  of  permaiient  preserration  and  in  a 
roriD  suitable  for  readr  examination. 

Itoirtli.  [L.  01.]  1.  The  entrance  to  tlie 
alimenlary  canal;  the  oval  cavity  in  which 
roasticBlion  is  performed^  also,  in  a  limited 
sense,  Che  aolerior  Dpcning  of  this  cavity 
bouaded  by  Che  lipa.  3.  The  entrance  to  au; 
cavity  ;  as  M.  of  tlie  uterus. 

Korement  (moov'inent).  Theactof  mov- 
ing or  of  changing  place  or  poailion.  It  may 
be  Oamiaunicateil  or  Spontaneniu.  A  variety 
of  commanieated  m,  that  is  apparently  spon- 
taneous is  the  Brovmianm,  (or  Sfolccu'  laTm.), 
or  oecilLkt«ry  motion  of  small   particles  of 

firotoplasm  or  other  substance  suspended  in 
[quid;  due  to  carrenls  geaeraCed  in  the 
hitter.  The  chief  varieties  of  spontaneous  m. 
are:  Amt^boid  m.,  in  which  the  change  of 
place  or  direction  is  efiecl«d  by  the  aponta- 
neoua  protrusion  and  retraction  of  Che  pro- 
toplasm of  a  cell  (e.  g.,  the  white  blood-cor- 
puscles); Ciliary  m.,  in  which  there  are  lash- 
ing or  rowing  movements  of  hair-like  proc- 
esses (eilia  and  flaxella)  such  as  arc  found  in 
the  epithelium  of  the  reepiratory  tract ;  El<u- 
lic  n>..  in  which  the  natural  elaaticily  of  a 
fibre  rauses  it  to  contract  after  stretching; 
MuKular  m.,  produced  by  the  sponCaneous 
contraction  of  a  muscular  fibre.  H'b  may  be 
originated  in  the  part  moved  or  in  Che  nerve- 
centre  supplying  il  {Aiitomal'ic  m'l),  or  may 
be  Bet  up  by  eitemal  stimnli  either  acting 
directly  or  conveyed  through  the  medium  of 
the  nervous  system  (!ltfir:c  m'j}.  Si)e<;iBl  va- 
rieties of  m.  set  up  in  animals  by  injury  of 
the  nerve-centres  are  called  Forcfd  m't  (in- 
cluding the  Cirea*  m.,  Index  nt.,  etc.).  See 
these.  M.-ctire,  the  cure  of  a  disease  by  sys- 
tematic graduated  exercise ;  e.  g..  in  the  sys- 
tem of  Swedish  gymnastics.   H.  of  Ui«  bowels 

ingadi«-_.„.  - 

charged ;  a  stool. 

llower'i  mlt«.    The  Leptua  autumualis. 

Moi'a.  [Fr.  Japanese.]  Any  soft  combus- 
tible substance  applied  Cu  the  skin  and  igniCcd 
so  as  to  bum  the  InCter;  made  of  Polyporus 
fomentarius.  of  many  kinds  of  Artemisui.  and 
of  potassium  nitrate  paper. 

MuMdln  ( mew-see'din ) .  [L.  mucrdo,  mu- 
cus.] An  amorphous  niCrogenous  substance, 
insoluble  in  water,  forming  one  of  the  constit- 
uents of  gluten. 

Mnclo  acid  (mew'slk),  A  dibasic  acid, 
CdIie08  =  C«H<(OH)i(CO.0H)t,  produced  by 
the  oxidation  of  mucilages  and  various  sugars. 

Mnclgan(mew'see-jen).   [Maev  +  ■gm.'\   A 

'   ■  ^eratii  -      ■> 

fbrmed  into  mucus. 

MndlMTS  (mew'si-Iej).  [L.  mUcild'go,  fr. 
mu«iu.1  1.  A  gummy  viscid  principle  pro- 
duced in  plants  by  the  solution  of  a  gum  In 
the  pluit-juices.    3.  A  similar  viscid  and  ad- 


1  MUCOR 

heaive  liquid  produced  srtiliciBlly  by  dissolv- 
ing a  gum  iu  water.  The  official  W%  are  thoss 
of  acacia,  elm,  salep,  sassafras-pith,  starch,  and 
tragacanth.  They  are  used  as  eicipienta  for 
pill-masses  and  troches,  media  for  suspending 
insoluble  remedies,  and  demulcents  for  in- 
flomed  and  irritated  surfaces,  particularly  of 
the  respiratory,  inlcstiuul.  and  genito-urinary 

llnclUKllloni  (mew"see-laj'ee-nns).  Made 
of  mucilage,  as  M.  drinks;  resembling  muci- 
lage.   X.  glands  of  Haveri,  see  Haterrian. 


don.     Hence,  Haalnogen  (mi ,.  . 

see  Mneigen.  Xnclnoid  (  mew'  see-noyd  ) 
[-Old],  (1)  resembling  m.  or  _producinga  sub- 
sCance  like  m. ;  as  Mucinoid  degeneration  ; 
(2)  see  Mucoid  (2d  ilef ).  MnclnnTla  (mew"- 
si-new' ree-ah)  [Gr.  oih™,  urine],  the  dis- 
charge  of  m.  in  the  urine. 

Hndparoiu  (mew-sip'ar-us).  [L,  parere, 
to  produce.]    Producing  mucus;  aaU.  glands. 

Kuoooalefmew'koh-seel).  [MUcut  + -ctle.J 
1.  A  tumor  formed  as  the  result  of  catarrhal 
inflammation  and  obstruction  of  the  lachrymal 
sac,  which  becomes  distended  with  mucus. 
See  Dactyoc^tlilii.  3.  Genericnlly.  any  swell- 
ing containing  mucus;  particularly,  a  swell- 
ing fanned  by  distention  of  one  or  the  acces- 
sory cavicies  of  the  nose  with  mucus.  S.  A. 
cyst  springing  from  a  mucous  membrane. 

lltico-entoriUB  ( mew"koh-en  -tur-ey'tis, 
-ee'Cis).    Acute  eatarrhal  enteritis. 

Hncold  ( mcw'koyd ).  [.aid.]  1.  Like 
mucus.  3.  One  ofa  claps  of  bodies  resembline 
mucins,  but  not  precipitated  by  acetic  add. 
Comprises  mucin  from  the  vitreous,  chondro- 
mucoid,  comea-mucoid,  pseudomucin,  ovo< 
mucoid,  and  paramucin. 

MDDO-membruioua  (  mew"koh-mem'hra- 
nus).  Composed  of  mucus  and  membranes, 
as  Nf.-m.  discharges;  characterized  by  the 
formation  or  discharge  of  mucus  and  mem- 
branous casts,  as  M,-m.  enteritis. 

Hnco-pnrnlant  (  mew" koh-pew'ru- lent  ). 
Containing  or  consisting  of  mucus  and  pns. 

Hnco-pni  (mew"koh-pus'}.  A  mixture  of 
mucus  and  pus. 

Mneor   (mew'kawr). 
musty.]     A    genus  of 
branched  unicellular  lubes  (m;rcelium),  ) 
which  r'~ ' ' 


''kawr).  fL.  mvcrre,  to  be 
enus  of  Fungi  consisting  of 
■llular  lubes  (mvcelium),  from 


ig  brown  spores.  1 
which  forms  I  he  thick  white  mold  oflcn 
seen  on  animal  excrement  and  other  nitro- 
genous matters,  is  not  pathogenic.  M.  nlgsr 
causes  glossophytia.  H.  corym'bifar  and  H. 
Tuno'aus,  which  with  K.  pnall'lui  and  X. 
rhliopodUor'nili,  occur  as  a  white  or  gnijish 
mold  on  bread,  are  found  sometimes  in  the 
ear,  causing  otitis  externa  (otomycosis).  These 
four  species,  especially  M.  ramoeus  and  M. 


MUCOSA  V 

rhizopodiformii,  produce  a  fatal  gener&lixed 
mjcotiB  in  rabbita. 

Hncotft  (mew-koh'sa).  TL.  ^  murou a  (mem- 
brane).}   A  mucous  membraae. 

■ncMln  (mew'koh-RiD).  The  niucin  of  the 
more  (enociouB  kinds  of  mucUB ;  e.  g..  that  of 
the  Sehaeideriau  and  nterine  mucosa. 

Hncona  (mew'kuB).     [L.  Taucff tu*.']    Like 
mucus;   secreting  mueus,  as  M.  membrane, 
M.  surfaces:  conUiniiig 
generated   '  •      ■ 


..-,  ,.-.euee'of  m.l 
H.  cells,  conical  oi 


s  M.  rates,  M.  i 

spheroidal  cellB    ...   .„    

glands  of  the  stomach  and  Ihe  alveoli  of  c( 
tain  glands  {U,  gluiaB),  euch  as  the  Bub- 
mi«illary  gland,  and  Becreting  mucin.  H. 
daKMierftUon,  H.  transfOTmaUon,  a  form  of 
degeneration  in  which  bodies  are  converted 
into  a  Bofl,  gelatiooua  mass  containing  mucin. 
It  occurs  narmnlly  in  Ihe  secretion  of  roucna, 
and  abnormally  in  cartilage,  synovial  and  m. 
membranes,  and  in  tumors,  producing  lique- 
faction and  the  formation  of  cysts.  M.  I«.y«ir 
(Stratum  mncosum),  the  innermost  layer 
of  the  epidermis.  H.  Dieml>rui«  the  mem- 
brane lining  the  inner  surfaces  of  the  body, 
viz.,  the  aMmenlary  canal  and  its  diver- 
ticula (glandular  passages),  respiratory  tract 
and  its  diverticula  (Eustachian  tube,  mid- 
dle ear),  and  gen i to-urinary  passages.  It  oon- 
sistB  of  one  or  several  superimposed  layers 
of  tpithelial  celU,  varying  in  shape  in  differ- 
ent localities,  placed  upon  a  Blructurelesa  mem- 
brane (bOHmtiU  mtmbrane),  which  rests  upon 
a  connective-tissue  substratum  (fortuin).  The 
cortum  usually  contains  a  distinct  la^cr  of  non^ 
striated  muscular  fibres  (mutcalam  mveoia) 
and  frequently  also  glands  and  their  ducts 
vbich  open  upon  the  free  surface  of  the 
membrane  and  may  be  reganled  as  involu- 
tions of  the  laKcr.  The  membrane  may  be 
Bat  or  thrown  into  folds  or  projeclioni  by 
B  (villi  and  papille) 

1,  H.papnle,  asyphi- 

.  a  large  flat,  moist  papule 
seated  on  a  m.  surface,  especially  near  its 
junction  with  the  skin,  and  on  the  skin  it- 
self where  there  is  much  moisture.  ■.  polyp, 
any  sod,  gelatinous  polypoid  growth,  whether 
a  true  m.  tumor  (myxoma)  or  not.  H.  Usine, 
a  form  of  connective  tissue,  consisting  of  stel- 
late, oval,  or  spindle-shaped  cells  whicli  are 
often  interconnected  by  elongated  processes, 
and  are  imbedded  in  a  homogeneous,  translu- 
cent, gelatinous  matrix  coataiuing  mucin. 
It  occurs  in  the  umbilical  cord  and  various 
tissues  of  the  embryo,  and  in  myzomata 
{which  are  hence  called  K.  tnmow). 
KncuDa    (mew-kew'noh).       A    genus    of 


and  West  Indies  are  tlic  very  irritant  H 
cowhaee,  uwd  as  a  counter-irritant  and  in- 
ternally, mixed  with  molasses,  as  a  vermifuge. 
Kncni  (mew'kus).  [L.]  The  clear,  viscid 
liquid  secreted  by  a  mucous  membrane.  It 
consists  of  water  containing  mucin  and  in- 


l  MULTIPLE 

organic  aalla  nilb  a  small  amount  of  sus- 
pended matter  (epithelial  cells,  leucocytes, 
granular  debris). 

■nl'beRT.     [L.  morut.\    A  genus  of  trees 
of  the  Urttcaceie.    The  juice  of  the  ripe  fniit 


Mnlder's  t«sl  (muhl'derz).  The  indigo- 
carmin  test  for  glucose. 

■nil.  A  thin,  soft  variety  of  muslin.  Im- 
pregnated and  spread  with  oi   " ""  "'  — 

'  «  Ihe  FlaatflT-m'i 


caldrei 


i  used  in  skin 


■mUalD  (mul'lin).  [L.  verbal cnm.'\  A 
genus  of  herbs  of  the  Scrophuiariace«.  The 
flowers  of  Verbascum  thapsifor'nie  and  V. 

fihlomoi'des  [Flores  verbasci,  G.  P.)  are  muci- 
Bginous  and  slightly  stimulant,  and  are  used 
as  demulcents,  especially  in  irritated  condi- 
tions of  the  mucous  membranes,  and  exter- 
nally in  hiemorrboids  and  bruises. 

HnllarUn  dnot  (mue-lee'ree-on),  Hiillw's 
duct  (mue'leri).  One  of  the  two  passages  de- 
veloped out  of  the  segmental  duct;  emptying 

into  the  cloa  

-  lloppian  t. 

Httllar'B  dlaea«e.    Barlow's  disease. 

■nllar'B  flbrai.  The  susU'Qtacular  fibrei 
of  the  retina  (see  .fied'na). 

Hiiller't  ntiiil.  A  hardening  Quid  used  in 
microscopy,  cousiBting  of  2  parts  of  potassium 
dichromate,  1  part  of  sodium  snlphale,  and 
100  ports  of  distilled  water. 

HiillBr's  mniclB.  [Heinrieh  Miilltr,  G. 
anatomist.]     tiee  Mvtelta,  Table  of. 

Miiller'B  ring,  A  ring  of  moscular  fibres 
at  the  point  where  the  cervical  canal  opens 
into  Ihe  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  ulenis. 

Kultl- (mul'tee-).  [L.  muffM,  many.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  many  ;  equivalent  in  L.  worda  to 
poly-  in  Gr.  words.  HultleBllalU'  (-sel'vu- 
l)ir),  containing  or  composed  of  many  cells. 
Uoltlcna'pld,  ItnlUciu'vldAte  [cutp'\,  hav- 
ing many  cusps  or  projections;  as  Multi- 
cuspid (or  molar)  teeUi.  Hnl'tiad  [L.  mut- 
tiftdua  =  mxilli-  +  finderr^  lo  split},  split 
into  many  ports;  as  Multifidus  t<piu&,  a 
muscle  of  the  back.  HnlU^aT'lda.  [L.  gra- 
vidut,  pregnant],  a  woman  who  is  in  any 

fregnancy  after  the  first,  Hnlttlotmlar 
'lob'yu-lar},  c:ontaining  many  lobules.  Hul- 
tUocnlar  (-lok'yu-lar),  containing  many  loc- 
uli  or  compartments.  Hnltlnnclsar  (-new'- 
klec-ar).  HtUlinacleatod  (-ncw'klec-ay-ted), 
ly  nuclei.    Hnltlp'arona   [L. 

JTft,  a 

HnlUple  (mul'tee-pul).  [L.  muftiplex,  fr. 
mutltu,  many,  -I-  pHcdre.  lo  fold.]  Manifold ; 
occurring  in  several  parts  at  once ;  as  U.  am- 
putation, M.  lesions,  M.  neuri'lislseeAeurtfif), 


MULTtPUER  V 

M.Kli:r<yHis(i¥xSeUroiU).  H.  K«itaUon  (H. 
pnnuuier),  H.  labor,  gestation  and  labor  Id 
vhirh  more  than  one  fetus  is  present.  X.  pto- 
portlona,  Lair  of,  gee  Daiton't  iawt. 

Multiplier  (mul'tee-pltfy-ur).  Anything 
which  increnses  the  eSect  of  a  foree ;  as  a  gal- 
vanio  eircuLl  placed  near  a  magnetic  needle  to 
enhance  its  magnetic  properties. 

Mnltlpolar  (-poh'lar).  Containing  man^ 
poles  or  processes  ;  as  a  M.  nerve-cell. 

HnmmUlcUlon  (mum  "mee-fi-kar' shun), 
f.l/mnmj/  i- L.  faeere,  to  make.]  Conversion 
into  a  mummj  or  a  dead  dry  mass ;  dry  gan- 
grene. H.  or  the  fetul,  the  drying  up,  shriv- 
elling, and  compression  of  a  dead  fetus. 

Miunpt.  [h.  piiroti'tfi.']  A.  specific  con- 
tagioua,  febrile  disease  characterized  hy  in- 
flammation of  the  parotid  gland.  The  period 
of  incubation  is  Bbout  three  weeks,  and  is 
rollowed  by  fever,  headache,  and  Ihe  forma- 
tion of  a  painful,  tense,  elastic  swelling  in  the 
parotid  rejfion,  interfering  with  mastication 
and  deglutition.  The  submaxillary  gland  is 
often  involved  ;  and  sometimes  Ihe  testicle  or 
the  mammarv  gland  and  labium  majus  be- 
rume  inflamed  and  swollen  (Hetastaflc  m.). 
Tlie  iieut«  symptoms  last  from  several  days  to 
H  week,  and  then  gradually  subside.  One 
attark  usually  secures  immunity  against  an- 
other. Treatment:  rest,  if  necessary  in  bed; 
avoidance  of  exposure  to  draughts:  liquid 
diet ;  hot  fomentations  to  parotid  region. 

Mural  (mew'ral).  [L.  mara'lit  fr.  mwriu 
wall.]  Pertaining  to  or  situnted  in  the  wall 
of  an  organ.  H.  oadocarilltla,  endocarditis 
aSectingthe  endocardium  of  the  heart-cavities 

{asor "  ■  ■"  '      '■         ■       ■     — 

flbrol 

the  ul 

Bubperiloneal   fibroids).     H 

preciuuiey),  see  Pregnancy. 

Hnrszlde  (mew-rek'sid).  [L-  mura,  a 
sheU-fish  furnishing  a  purple  dye.]  A  di- 
cbrojc  cryst^line  substance,  CeHiNsOa(NH.) 
-I-  HiO,  obtained  from  guano ;  used  as  a  pig- 


)  MURMURS 

ment.  M.  is  formed,  with  the  prodacUon  of 
a  purple  color,  when  substances  containing 
unc  acid  are  treated  with  nitric  acid,  evapo- 
rated to  dryness,  and  moistened  with  am- 
monia-water (K.  teat  for  nric  acid). 

Mnrlatlo[mewr"ee-at'ik).  [L. murtdCtcui, 
fr.  muria,  brine.]  Of,  pertaining  to,  contained 
in,  or  derived  from  brine.  H.  aeid,  hydro- 
chloric acid.  Hence,  Mu'riate,  a  chloride  or 
hydrochloride ;  Mn'rlated,  combined  with 
hydrochloric  acid,  forming  or  containing  a 
chloride.    H.  ether,  ethyl  chloride. 

Har'mDr.  A  gentle  blowing  or  breezy 
sound,  as  the  yeilo'Dlar  m.  of  normal  respi- 
ration ;  also  an  adventitious  sound  (bruit) 
developed  within  or  in  tlie  vicinity  of  llie  heart 
(Cardiac  m.)  or  the  blood-vessels.  M's  may 
be  due  to  structuml  changes  [Orgau'lc  m.)  or 
to  alterations  in  the  blood,  CBpecially  in  ans;- 
mia  (Annm'lc,  Hnmlc,  Inorgan'lo,  or  Fuuo'- 
tlonaJm.).  The  organic  Cardiac  m'B  may  be 
developed  within  or  without  the  heart  (Endo- 
car-dinl  and  Kxocar'diBl  m's).  The  EndOCU- 
diftl  m*»  are  produced  by  the  passage  of  Ihe 
blood-current  over  the  roughened  endocardium 
and  through  a  contracted  valvular  orifice 
(Direct  or  Obatme'tive  m. ) ,  or  by  the  regurgi  - 
tation  of  the  blood  through  a  dilated  valvulnr 
oriiice  (Begur'gitant  m.).  From  the  valvcH 
whose  lesion  produces  them,  they  are  namcil 
Mitral,  Aor'tic,  Puliium'ic,  and  Trteafpid. 
An  Eiocardlal  m.  is  produced  hy  friction  of 
rouglicned  surfaces  on  the  outside  of  the  heart 
(Fenoar'dial  or  Friction  m.).  A  m.  occur- 
ring with  the  systole  is  Britol'le ;  one  just 
before  the  diastole,  PredlaatOl'lC  1  One  during 
the  diastole,  DlMtol'tc;  and  one  just  before 
the  systole,  Frsayitol'lc.  M's  in  tlie  vessels 
(TaacnUr  m'l)  occur  in  the  arteries  (Arte'rlal 
m.)  and  the  veins  (Ve'noua  m.).  Arterial 
m's  maybe  due  to  transmission  of  cardiac  m's, 
to  aneurysm  of  the  artery  ( Anenrye'mal  m.), 
or  to  blood  changes.  Veuous  m's  arc  hiemic. 
Vascular  m'a,  except  those  produced  by  aneu- 
rysm, are  usually  confined  to  the  vessels  of  the 
neck.    See  also  Sraii. 


TABLE  OF  CARDIAC  MURMURS. 

A.  SytUHt  (occurring  with  flnt  sound  of  heart). 


Right  inferior  mawln  ot  heart 
Base  of  heart:  ai  inlercoslal 
■paces,  especially  the  right. 


Zd  inlercoElal  space,  left. 
B.  ftwffa»(oUc  (occurring  bi 


TlUNSHIBSIOH. 

Laterally  nnind  left  side  of 
chest  and  to  angle  of  left  or  right 
scapula. 


To  right 

Upward,  espedally  In 


N'ot  transmitted  to  carotid. 


HItral  regurgitation. 


een  systole  and  diastole,  before  and  with  second  sound  a 

Downward  to  apei.  |      Roughening  of  II 

I  liranc  of  aorta  (aortli 

lellanli 


hean). 
ling   mom 


o,Goo»^lc 


MURMURS  S74  MUSCLE 


TKAHamasioH. 
DowDwud;  to&pezoc 


C.  DiatUMc  (vlth  and  follawlDg  Mcood  loand  o[  heart). 

SiaHIFlCAHCC 
Hltnl  olwtnietion. 
Aortic  Tegurgltallon. 

Pulmonic  re^tuBllaiiOD  (only 
to  be  i1Iag[iioatlcaied  when  aortic 
lertoD  cui  be  eicludnt  by  Uu 

gymptoou). 

D.  PraytOUe  (occurrlns  alter  lecond  tonnd  and  ending  ]uM  befiire  flnt  souDd). 
Apex  ol  heart  I     Not  tmumlUed.  |     Mitral  otatruction.    Uar  alK> 

<  '  -vcnr  wlihout  mitral  laion  In 

m  which  dto- 
■entrlcle    with 

Right  border  ol  heart. 

£.  Combined  SvtoUc  and  DbuMlic  (occnrrtiig  with  both  M 

Over  precotdiiUD  or  a  limited  ]     Not  trauinlUeil.  I 

portlOD  of  It.  '  ' 


c  regursltat 
I   the   feft 


Hciu   character    and 
I  quaUty). 


I[niph7'i  bntton.  IMurphy.  surgeon  of  i  tary  or  InTOltmUir  according  as  they  are 
Chicago.]  A  hutton  for  performing  inteatioal  I  or  are  not  under  the  influence  of  the  will. 
anastomosis.  It  coneista  of  two  mushroom-  j  The  voluntary  m'a  (also  called  H'a  of  anlwl 
■haped  pieces  of  bone  with  their  convex  sur-  I  lift)  are  mainly  connected  wilh  the  skeleton 
tavps  looking  in  apposite  directions,  the  hoi-  i  (Bkel'etal  m'l).  With  a  few  exceptions 
low  stalk  of  one  piece  Blidine  into  that  of  the  '  jsach  as  the  ciliary  m.)  they  are  Btrlated, 
other,  and  the  two  pieces  being  lieid  together  i  i.  e.,  consist  of  niulti nucleated  cylindric»l 
by  sprinxs  when  brought  into  contact.  Each  fibres  (tlfiatnlarji fibret)  which  are  30-40  mm. 
halfof  tliebuttouia  tntrnducecl,  stalk  outward,  |  long,  and  are  divided  l>y  traDsversc  striation 
inloaalit  or  the  open  end  of  the  corresponding  )  into  light  and  dark  bands.  Each  fibre  is  sur- 
portion  of  intestine,  and  the  margin  of  the  .  rounded  by  an  elastic  membrane  {tarcolemma) 
-.    -r         .        I  le  edge  of  >  containing  nuclei  (.V.  corjnuc/«#)  scattered  or 


Eil3  interior  surface.     The  fibre  is  composed  of 
'  longitudiool  fibrils  (tareottyla' 
with  its  piece  of  intestine,  are  then  brought  |  gregated   into  larger  bunciles 


thread  parsed  round  it.    The  two  pieces,  each  '  longitudinal  fibrils  [larcotlylet)  variously  ag- 


into  apposition  and  left  in  situ.  I  aud  imbedded  in  an  interfibrillar  Butwtancv 

KwTfcln  (mnr-rin).  [Through  old  F.,  f^.  }  ("feop'omi).  Kach  sorcostyle  cousiats  of  a 
t.  moriri,  to  die.]  Obsolete  term  for  any  I  I«nraof  dark  spindica  (rarcwM  fi™™(»,fonn- 
fatal  and  widespread  infeclious  disease  of  ,  '"B  the  dark  band  of  the  fibn.-)  alternating 
QSttle  '  ^>th  small  rounded  beads;  beads  and  spiudlea 

Mn.nn  hi«.>«(n_  f™    ■  ^  !,■         ' 1    1  l^'iK  Connected  by  a  slender  filament    The 

MnM»lil«iiMio»(ma8  8eel..s-pan'e«-Bee).  !  lamina  formed  by  all  the  beads  in  one  tr»n»- 

[L.  =  Spanish  flies.]    Canthandcs.  ,  verseplaneiBA'rnW.  w«6r»Nr.indicatedby 

MnscK  ToUtanteifmus'seevor'ee-tan'teez).  '  a  dark  line  bisectini  transveiselv  the  light 

tL.  =  flying  flies.]    Floating  specks  before  the  }  band  of  a  fibre.  Kaeh^breisprovidfti  wilh  the 

eyes  ;  a  symptom  due  to  opacilna  in  the  media  i  end-plate  of  a  ncrve-fibre.    An  aggregation  tj 

ofthecyejespecinllyin  the  vitrcoua).  j  muscular  fibn-s  forms  n /(Mn™/™,  and  an  ag- 

MntMrdine   (mus"kahr-deen').      ^.]     A  1  prcKalion  of  fiiseiculi,  a  m.    The  whole  m. 

disease  of  silkworms  produced    by  Botrytia    '*  surrounded  bj"  a  connective-tisane  ehesth 

bassiana.  {epimyn«m)  which  seaAs  septa  tosurround  the 

HUBoarlne  (mus'kar-een),     f  Agaricus  m«,-  ;  f^'L'',""  (P'"™I'">™)«°<lfincr9eptabetween 

ciriM  t--infl     A  ervi'talline  alkaloid  CsHiii.     '"^  "'"C"  ("kw"'!"'"™!-     Them,  of  the  heart 

NO,  =  csni;so,.ii,o  =  cii.,oH.cn:oii-N-  ■  l^^i"'\,?v«i^nl^j",;"f  ?r™''?r3'£i 

(CHiti  OH    or  oivrhr.line    rniiKil  in  the  flv     *^  Hrael.     Involuntary  m's  (also  called  M  • 

voluntarv  miiscleH  nnil  ihp  hp«rl    imliviitinii       *nd  a  few  others,  are  HOU-atrUted  (UlUtTl- 

„      .    ,      ' ,  '  gntioiis  of  spindle-shaped  nucleated  cells  {M.- 

Musdafmusiil).   [L.hhuck/im,  diminutive  ,  ceUl)  whicd  are  from  0,5-3.0  mm.  long,  have 

of  mu#,  mouse. 1    The  contractile  tissue   by    no  sarcolemma,  are  not  tninsrersely  striated, 

which  nearly  ull  of  the  movemenis  in  the    and  are  bound  together  by  a  proteid  cement 


Which  nearly  ull  of  the  movemenis  in  the    and  are  bound  together  by  a  proteid  cement 
body  are  performed.    M's  arc  called  Vol'nn-  |  substance  to  form  flat  bands.    Non-atriated  is 

Goo»^Ic 


Chemic- 

opalescent  fluid  (M.- 
.  which  contains  aa  albumin  (mynsl- 
buminj  closely  resembling  serum-albumin),  a 
jlobuliii(n:iyoglobulin),m7oainogen,GiM,  leci- 

TABLE  OF 
0.,  origin;  I.,  losertloa  ; 
AMn'ONis,  Abdacons  Oc'nll.  The  RecnuOcuU  I 


thin,  giycosei 
mineral  salts 
exlractires, 


MUSCLE 

(K.-sncar),  ereaUne, 
-.nrly  tmlasaium  salts), 
leatar;  bodies  (myohe- 


(particulnrly  tmlasaium  salts), 

id  piKmeatar;  bodies  (i ' — 

in^.^  AJWrdeath  at.  coaguiatei  \>s 


sists  then  of  clot  (myosin)  a: 


Eilemus. 


a  Labli/ninL,  Abdneana  Orli.    The  | 


Abdn' 

Levator  Angull  Oris. 
Abdno'lor  Dirltl  QolnU. 

Abdnotw  HallD'cU.  O.:  Inne 
calcli,  internal  anDulai  ligBinen 
inlennuscular  septum,  l:  Inni 
phalanx  of  great  Loe,  H.l  Inter 
Abducts  great  bM. 

Abdnc'tOT  In'dlds.  The  flnt 
•ecus  o[  the  band. 


-  "'  —  phalani 

U  little  linger. 


MUSCLES. 
v.,  nerve :  A.,  action, 
pedit):  inferior  Iarw>me1alanal  ligamen 
rse  meutarsal  iiKaniet 


:  Abductor  Ulrdml 


j  AddnChir  I 


.:  Obtur 


fascia.  1 


<I  mile  b 


hmMs:  planu 
■       -•  of    II 

^ oi  iiHie  toe.    n.:   f.KKmBi   planlar. 

A.;  DrawB  Utile  toe  away  trom  rest  I 

Abductor  Folllds,  A.  FoUlda  Brevla.  0.:  i 
Annul&r  ligament  and  ridge  of  trapezium  or  I 
lubetniil]'  of  scaphoid.  I.:  Base  of  Ist  phalanx 
of  thumb.  H.:  bedian.  A.:  Abducta  let  pha- 
lanx (1.  e.,  carria  it  {orwanl).  { 

Abdiicr'toT  Folllels  Loukvi.  The  Eiwnsor  , 
UsBis  MelBcarpl  PdIUcIb, 

Abdne'tor  Pollloli  (Psdls).  The  Abductor 
HalluclB.  I 

AbdnCtorQnlnUDtrlti-  The  Abductor  Minimi 
Digit!. 

Abdne'toTOaliitiDirmiFedli).  The  Abduc- 
tor MlnlmrDigltl  (Pedis). 

Abdne'tor  Tubn.    The  Tensor  Veil. 

AoMlsni'tor  Url'nM.    The  Bulbo-Cavemceus. 

Acaeifo'riiiB.    The  Quadratus  FlsntiE. 

AcMiao'rliis  Ad  IllO'Coata'lem,  Acceasorliu 
ad  Sa«ro-Ltimba'lein.    See  Eredor  Spins. 

Aooommodato'TlnB  (or  Accorn'modatlve,  or  Of 
Aecom'modAUoD).   TbeClllarle. 

Addn'cana  Od'hU.   The  Rectus  Inlemus  Ocull. 

Adductor  Btevla.  0.:  Body  and  descending 
ramus  of  pubes.  t.:  Upper  pari  odlnea  aspera. 
N.r  Obtuntor.  A.:  Adducls  Ihlgh.  flexes  It, 
and  rotates  it  out. 

Addnc'tOT  Fam'orla  BtctIb,  Addnctor  Fam- 


.  0.:  (1)  Anterior  portion 
I  ^AfuiMaorjemonaminimut)  from  body  of  pubes 
and  ramus  of  pubes  and  Ischium ;  (2)  Lower 
poitioa  from  ramus  and  tuberosity  of  Ipchlum. 
I.:  (1)  Line  leading  from  great  trochanter  to 
Uneaaspeis;  (2)  Llnea  aspera.  M.:  Obturator, 
great  sciatic.  A.:  Adducte  thigh  ;  may  BUshtlT 
extend  thigh  and  rotate  It  in. 
Addoe'tor  Wu'lmni.    See  under  Addudor  Mao- 

'  Adductor  ObU'auUBHaUn'cla.    3e«  under  .dd- 
I      durtor  HallMit, 

'  Addao'tor  ObU'auni  ForUcU.    See  under  .ild- 
ductor  PoOicit  and  Flexor  PoUicit  Breris. 
Addnc;tOTFolJlcl8.    O.j^W  [AddvetorobH^ 


.:  Base  of  let  phalanx 


Addnc'tOT  Traniver'BnB  Halln'cli,    See  under 

Addaeior  IlaUucii. 
Addoe'tor  Tranivar'saa  Fal'lldB.    Bee  under 
The  ObllquuB  Ocull 


Poaieit. 
Amato'Tlus  (—Ogling 

Superior, 
Anconn'na.    0.;  Back  part  of 


,., ._ - Jyle  of 

I.:  Hide  of  olecranon,  upper  fourth 
ui  inr.m.  •'!  ehatt  of  ulna.  N,:  Musculosplral. 
A.:  Extends  (oreann. 

ADCODM'n*  Btevla,  Anconane  lQt«nint.  An- 

oonnna  Lon^na.    See  under  Trlcept. 
Antitnrioni.   0.:  AniitnuniB,   L:  iieiix,  H.: 

Posterior  auricular.    A.:    Slight  movement  of 

Artionla'rla  Oonu.  0.;  Lower  part  of  anterior 
surface  of  femur.  I.:  Synovial  membrane  of 
kncc-Jofnt.      K.:    Anterior   crural.     A.:    Ufts 


surface  of  shaft  of  titila  tie- 


dudor  Miijaat  ItaUueft),  Rd  and  4th  ir  . 
bones,  tbeath  of  neranieus  longus,  calc 
cuboid  1inmi>nt.  .Id  punclform  ;  ( Caput  Ira 
hallucit.    Tram\ 


ArrtnnO'Epialottld'Bni  Bnpe'rlnr.    0.:  Apex 

of  arytenoid  cartilage.  I,:  Ar\'leno.eplglotti- 
deanfold.    ».:  Recurrent  laryngeal.    A.:  Con- 

'      BtrictB  upper  orlflce  of  larynx. 

I  Arytnaold'suB.  0,:  (i7MtqiK  pordoti),  base  of 
arytenoid  cartllBKe:  {Tramrernp.  jmrHon),  side 
of  arytenoidlcartllsge,      t.:   xOUiqae  portim), 

i„Goo»^Ic 


MUSCLE 

>pei  ol  opposite  arj'tenold  cutlls^e 
1  portion).  gUe  ol  oppositearj'""' 

■     "■     T'»S!; 


IfoR).  gtde  61  oppneile  arytenoid  cartl- 
.:  Recurrent  Iaryii((eaJ.  A.;  I>t»wg 
_ — ,. rtlu  fellow  uuIc1oe«9 


fronialls.  I.;  I'pper  cranial  side  ol  pinna.  „.. 
Ocripilalls  minor.  A,:  Kattea  aurtcle  uid 
dliatts  ejitenuil  auditory  tanal. 
IttTkbsiu  Anrem.  O.:  Aponeuroela  of  occl- 
pl1o-rroiilallg.  I.:  ^plne  of  helli  and  edae  of 
concha.     H.;    Facial.     A.:    Dra»B  aurlcfe  np 

AorlcnU'Tli  Anta'rlor.  The  Attrahens  Aurem. 
Anrionla'iis  PoiU'Tlor.  The  Betniheiu  Aurem- 
AnrlcnlA'rlB  Snpe'rlor.  The  AtUillene  Aurem. 
Ai'ycOl  U'TDln.    0.:  Pn«lerlnr  nagal  spine  of 

«;■:.::::._ :...:.;  ■    " 

vidian).    A.:  Ralecs  Lip ol uvula. 
BulO-aiOB'sns.    See  under  Hj/o-GI'iumt. 
BicBpa.  Bleep!  Sra'cbU,  Blcapi  Cn'bl 


rouRh  the  petrosal  and 


scold  procTSs  ( i 
Klenota  cavity  (Imm  l..a,l).    I 
tuberosity  of  radius,  tawla   n 


...„.n  of 
Back  pKTt  of 
forearm,  v.: 
moiishoulder 


aild  draws  It  In;  flexes' and  nupinates  lorearm  ; 

Bleeps  Fem'orla,  Bleeps  Flexor  Crurii.    0.: 

Ijmg  bead  from  tubeneily  of  Ischium;  jAurl 
Amd  from  outer  lip  of  linea  as]>era  and  external 
Intennu^nilar  BCHum.  I.;  Head  at  fibula, 
outer  tuberosltv  of  tlhla,  fascia  of  li«.  H.: 
Oreat  sciatic.  A.:  Flexes  knee,  and  draws  tibia 
when  flexed  backward  and  nunles  It  outward. 
Strong  extensor  of  hip  and  llmltB  llexloo  of  hip 
when  knee  Is  extended. 

Blnnter  Cerrl'd*.  0.:  TransTcnie  processes 
of  1st,  2(1.  and  spluei<  of  3d  and  -lib  domal  verte- 
bne.  I.;  Siiperiorcurved  llneofoeeiiiitalbone. 
U.:  Pnstcrlor  brancliM  of  uppe'  cen-ieal.  A.: 
llrau'S  head  down  hark,  and  to  one  side,  and 
rotates  face  to  oppoallc  side. 

BlTeDtarlUndlb'nlK.    The  Disastrlcua. 

Bnehialla,  BntctiUUs  Antl'eiu.  BrMblalla 

IntemuB.  O.:  Lower  half  of  anterior  surface 
□f  humerus,  external  and  Internal  Inlennus- 
cular  fepta.  I.:  Rough  surface  at  Junction  ol 
coronotd  proceas  with  shaft  of  ulna.  K.:  Mus- 
eulo-culaneoua.  musculo-splral.  A.;  Flexes 
toreann. 

BruUe-Kadla/lls.  0.:  External  condyloid 
ridge  of  humerus,  external  Intermuscular  sep- 
tum. I.:  Styloid  piDcess  of  radiuB.  N.;  Mus- 
culo-Bpiral.  A.:  Kotates  radius  about  ulna, 
■uplnatlng  band ;  flexes  lorearm. 

BruCke'B.    Smaiiarit. 

BnoclnA'tor.  0.:  Alveolar  processes  of  superior 
and  inferior  i '"-     '" —  "— 


,    I.:    Orlil 


ilsrix   ( 


Compresses 

Bnlbo-Cavemo'siu.  O.:  Centraltendnnolperl- 
neutD  and  median  rhaphe  In  Iront.  I.:  In  men 
attached  behind  to  triangular  ligament,  In  mid- 
dle cnclrcllnR  bulb  of  corpus  spongiosum.  In 
front  spreading  over  corp"^  csvernosum  and 
sending  expansion  over  dorsal  vessels  of  penis. 
In  women  surrounds  orlflce  of  vagina  and  passes 
forward  to  cliloris.  V.:  l-crineel  branch  of 
pudlc.  A.:  Aids  somewhat  In  erection  of  penis 
and  clitoris:  exiiels  Inst  portion  of  urine  or 
1  forcibly  from  urethra;  in  female  con- 


I  MUSCLE 

CepIULla-PbftrTii'seiiB.  TheConstilclorPharyD- 

gla  Superior. 

CerrlCaliB  Aieen'dent.    See  Eralot  Sphix. 

Chondro-aiOI'BOB.    See  naAer  Hyo-Olomt. 

CUla'Tls.  1.  (Lon^tudlnal  portion.  Brieke't 
miiicte.  Thisor  ehorSiidfirj.  0.;  Internal  aspect 
of  ctirnm-scleral  junction.  I.:  flitemal  layers 
of  chorlold.  N.:  Uculo-molor  (through  clliwy 
ganglion  and  short  elllair  nei^'es).  A.:  Diawa 
choilidd  and  Hat  part  of  ciliary  body  fonraril 
and  assists  In  relaxing  the  zonule  of  Zlnn. 
2.  (Circular   portion.    JflUIrr'a  portion.    Cb»- 

scleral  ]unct/on ;  rune  merldlon  Jly  so  as  to  liHin 
arlng.  I.;  (Hillary  processes.  H.:  Sameas  (1). 
A.:  Approilmales  the  circle  of  ciliary  proceses 
to  the  lens,  and  by  thus  relaxInR  the  lonole  of 
Zlnn  allows  anterior  surface  of  lens  to  bulge 
forward  (effecting  aecomniodatlon  of  eye). 

CUU'rla  KloU'nl.    The  Bubtarsalls. 

ClreomSez'ns  PalA'U.    The  Tensor  Veil. 

OoeeygT'eiiB.  0.;  Splne  of  ischium,  lesser  sacro- 
sdatfc  ligament,  i.:  Mar^n  ol  coccyx,  side  of 
lower  nli>cp  of  BBcmm.  K  ■  Fourth  sacral.  A.: 
onus  back  part  of 


Raises  and  suppor 
pelvic  diaphragm. 
Gomplez'iu.    0.:    Tistieverse  procetses  ol 


;th 


o  3d  dorsal  vertebne.  and  ar- 
ticular procesBesofithloCtheervical.  I.;  Space 
between  the  Interior  and  siijierlor  ciUTred  lloeB 
ol  oi'Clpilal  bone.  M.;  I^)sterior  branches  o(  1st 
to  5th  cervical.  A.:  Draws  head  down,  back- 
ward, and  to  one  side,  and  rotates  face  to  oppo- 
site side. 
CompreE'EOr  Lsntls.    ?ee  under  Ciliartt. 

CKnprea'BOT  Null,  CompreMot  Vul,    O.: 

Superlormaxlllaabove  tnclstvefossa.  I.;  Flbro- 
oartllage  of  nose  and  aponeurtiels  of  opposite 
muscle.    H.:  Facial,    A.;  Onnpresses  nose  and 

ComprsB'sor  Ma'rlnm  Hinor.    0.:  Cantlsge  of 


Comprei'MrBAa'cnllLuTii'ila.  TheArytKno- 

Epiglottldeui  Inferior, 
Oempres'sor  Urethrn.    The  Constrictor  Ure- 

Comprei'sar  Vacl'na.   The  Bulbo^i^Temcaus. 
OenatTlc'tor  It'Uunl  FAU'elnm.   The  Palato- 

Constrle'tor  Pbaiyii'Bls  Inft'rior.  O.:  Cricoid 

canllege ;  pMterior  pan  of  great  wing  and  the 
inferior  comu  of  the  thyroid  canllage.  I.:  Foe- 
terlor  median  rhaphe.  N.;  Pharyngeal  plexus, 
glossopharyngeal,  eiteraal  laryiigeBl,  recurrent 
laryngeal.  A.;  Same  as  constrictor  superior. 
CoDBtrlc'tor  FbUTn'gis  Ke'dlas,   O.:  QreMer 

comu  of  hyotd  bone,  lesser  comu.  siylo-hyold 
ligament.  I.:  Pc«terlor  median  rhaphe.  M.; 
pharyngeal  plexus,  gloteopharyngeal.  A.: 
Same  as  constrictor  superior. 

OonitTlc'tor  Fbarrii'Kls  Bnpe'rior.  0.:  in- 
ternal pterygoid  plate  and  hamular  jproc«ss  ot 
sphenoid.  [«ilal«-bone.  pterygo-maxlr" ~  "~~ 


c?; 


lUan  llaa- 

ar  process  o'l  In'f^tor  maiUu.  ude 
ue.  1.;  I*nsterior  median  rhaphe:  tesilar 
of  occipital  bone  (by  aponeurosis).  M.: 
..geal  plexus,  glmsopharyngeal.  A.:  (V>n- 
pharj'nx.  and  by  contracting  upon  food 
(.-iiiiuiined  In  the  pharynx  gmdually  carrlca  It 
down  to  the  (esophagus. 
ConstrlotDT  Ore'thra.  0.:  Ramus  ol  pubes 
and  Ischium,    I.;  Tendinous  rhiM>he  above  and 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


cle  encircling  urethr*  tritliout  lemliDnu 

Hon).    In  femal'-  -"-■'—  '—  — -    -~ 
vBKlna.   M.:  Doi 
Expels  urine  or  » 

'    '  muitrle  and  blceis.    f.:  R 

lereiile  or  Bhnft  of  humeri 
_  ..  bmchlftl  plexuB  |uUlmftte  . 
b1).   a.:  Draws  humerus  (om-ard  and 


OormgA'torBoMrellll.  O.:  Superciliary  ridge 
{Inner eitremiT)'),  I.:  Undwgurfaceot  orbicu- 
laris pBlpetiranim.      K.:    Facial.     A.:    Drawn 


Cremaater.    0.:  Middle  of  Pnupart'e ligament: 

r4es  downward,  looping  over  epemiAllc  cord. 
Crest  of  pubes,  aheatn  ol  rectus  alHlomltils, 
A.:  Relractg  testicle. 

Orleo-Arytnnold'cns  Lfttoralt*.  0-:  Side  of 
cricoid  cartilage.  I.:  Eitemal  angle  of  the 
base  of  arylennld  cartllsKe.  IT.:  Kecuirent 
larynge»l.  A.:  Kotales  liase  of  arj'tenold  «ar- 
tllage  Inward,  thus  bringing  Us  anterior  angle 
nearer  ibat  of  Its  fellow,  and  bo  closing  glottis. 

OricO'ArTtMnold'ens  PosU'cni.  0.:  From  the 
Bide  o(  ihe  posterior  surface  of  the  cricoid  carti- 
lage. I.;  External  angle  e>(  the  base  of  aryte- 
noid canilage.  H.:  Recurrent  laryngeal.  A.; 
Kotat«s  base  of  arytenoid  cartilage  outward  and 
backward,  thus  separating  the  anterior  angles 
of  the  two  carillagut,  and  so  opening  glottis  and 
making  vocal  eords  lense. 

OrlOO-'Uirroid'Biia.  0.:  Front  and  side  of  cri- 
coid cartilage,  I.:  Lower  and  Inner  turder  of 
thyroid  cartilage.  IF,:  Superior  larj-ngeal.  A,: 
Dravs  the  thyroid  cartilage  down  and  lomard, 
thus  elongating  and  rendering  tense  Ihe  rocal 

Orara'iM.   See  Quadricepi  Fmiyrii. 

Caonlla'ria,    The  Trapezius. 

I>«nold'eiu.  0.:  (I)  Outer  (bird  or  c1a>icte: 
(2)  Acromion  process :  (3)  Spine  of  scaptila.  I.: 
PromlDeDceOD  middle  of  outer  side  of  shaft  of 

arm  forward  and  raises  It :  Pan  2  adduets  and 
lirta  arm ;    Fan  3  draws  arm  backward  and 

Deprea'aoi  Urn  Mkal,  O.:  Incisive  fossa  of  su- 
perior malUla.  I,:  Septum  tVepreitor  lepli) 
and  back  part  ol  ala  of  noee.  S.:  Facial,  A.: 
Draws  ala  of  noee  downward  and  compresKS 

Dnmt'BOT  An'rnli  Orii.  0.:  External  oblique 
Une  of  Inferior  maillla.  I.:  Angle  of  mouth, 
M.;  racial.    A.:  Draws  angle  of  mouth  down. 

Daprai'aar  EplKlottldla.    The  TbyTCo-EpIglot- 


■r  lip 


:    Facial. 


r  maxilla.    I,:    Skin 
■        -       s  lower 


down  and  a  little 

SBprea'ior  Baptl,  gcennder  ATH-cnnr^iz  jviuf. 

DlApbrag'iDa.  0.:  Enslform  canilage;  costal 
canilagcs  on  either  side  and  bony  ponions  of 
fl  or  7  lower  ribs ;  by  Ihe  llgameiila  arcuala  In- 
terna and  exiema  to  the  id  lumbar  vertebra 
and  last  rib;  and  by  thecruratothe'Jd,  M. and 
4th  lumbar  venebrte.  Converges  from  all  sides 
toward  centre  of  muscle,  with  general  direction 
also  upward,  so  as  to  form  a  dome-shaped  alruc- 
ture.  1.:  Central(orcordlform)(cnd»n  of  mus- 
■'     "    o  phrenic.    A.:  Expands  cavliy  ol 


fonnance  of^abdomlDai  Ins^rallon;  presses 


per- 


abdomlnal  viscera,  and  so  lacllltatcs  vomiting. 
urination,  defecation,  and  uterine  contracUon. 
DlSaa'tilciu.  lAnltrlor bellB.)  0.:  Intermediate 
mandible  near  symph>-sls.   M.I  Mylo-hyidd.  A.: 


__..  Raises  hyi 
carries  them  backward. 
Dltata'tor  Nana  Ante'rioT. 

of  huperior "■-      '  ■  ■'- 

noslril,     H. 


b^  of  tongue  and 


DUaU'tt 


Facial.     *.:  Dlh 
Marls  Poata'rior. 


0.:  Canilage  of 
,rgin  of  nwtril. 
H.:  Facial.    A,:  Dilalesaperlurcol  nose. 

Sllatc'tor  TnbB.    See  7i™»r  I'dl. 

Donnita'tor.    See  Orticalaria  Palpebrarum. 

E|aciila'tor8em'iDlt,E]acalatorCrliiH.  The 
Bulbo-Cavemosus, 

Spicra'nltu  Fronta'llB,    The  Frontalis. 

Sptcnt'nlnE  Occlpltalla,    The  Occipitalis, 

Bplin'a'nlnB  Tempora'lla.    The  Attrahens  Au- 

Erect'orClltai'ldli, ErectorPenU,  Thelscblo- 

Brflc'tor  Spina.  0-:  10th.  iiih,  and  I2ih  tho- 
racic, and  all  sacral  and  lumliar  spines,  Iraos- 
verse  pMcestes  ol  several  lower  thoracic  ve«e- 
bnp,  lower  and  back  pan  of  sacrum,  posterior 
Qfthof  crest  of  Ilium. 
Outer  division  {lUo-antalii,  lUa-eo^alii  luflt- 
.  fiarro-tambaia).  I.:  Angles  of  8  lower 
"  ''  *  iiptrajil  as  Aeefiforiut  ad  ilio- 
■  -       Angles  M  « 


tlnued  upwB 
r  Itio-cottaliii 


upward  as » >n-ii>alli 

■frt»(0.:  Angles  of  4  _.  .  _„__ 

ribs ;  I,:  Transverse  pivcesses  of  Ith.  5th,  and 
6(h  cervical  vertebrte). 

Mlddledlvision(Limjrf«'niut).  L:  TiansTerM 
and  anicular  processes   of  lumbar  veriebire. 


proceases  oH  to  6  upper  thoracic  ver- 
Ticai  venebnc),  and  as  the  TYacMo-maaloideiu 

Inner  division  (Spiaalli  dorii.  or  portion  aris- 
ing from  spines  of  thoracic  and  lumbar  vert«- 
bnc).   I,:  Spines  of  4  to  s  thoracic  vertebrce, 

H,:  External  dorsal  branches  of  spinal.  A.: 
Draws  spine  backwani  anit  keeps  It  erect; 
Trachelo- Mastoid,  helps  to  steady  head  (see 
TVnc Ai  Ju-  Mfutoidm ) . 

Exten'Bor  BreTii  Dlglto'niill.    The  Eilenaor 
lUgltonim  Erevis. 

Bxton'Bor  BravU  Follleli.    The  Extensor  Poi- 
nds Brevls. 

Bxton'torCuplBAdlk'lliBre'TloiCorBrerla). 

0,:  External  condyle  of  humerus,  eilemal  lai- 
eral  ligament  of  elliow.  Intermuscular  septum, 
fascia  covering  muscle.  I,:  Base  of  metacarpal 
bone  of  middle  flnger.  N.;  Posterior  interosse- 
ous. A.:  Extends  and  aVducts  wrist,  I1eie>fore~ 
arm  slightly. 
Bztan'aor  Carpi  Kadla'lla  Lon'glar  {or  Lon- 
Knal.  0,:  ExtemalcondyloldtidgeolhumeniB. 
external  Intermuscular  sepuup.    Ll  Boss  of 

l),.:..tOb,COO«IC 


jOOi^k 


_..  .  .  wrin,  Oeia 

slightly. 

r  Oaipl  tniUi'Tli.    0.:  EiUmal  con- 

ol  humerus  ;  mlUiIle  Ihird  ol  poaterioi  bor- 
'        -  '■'  ' '  ■  Mewcarpal 


der  of  ulna. 


.  I.:  Tip  of  coccyx.  A.: 


It  ol  111 
arm  Bll^htly. 

Exten'sor  CoccT'Kii. 
Babea  couvyx. 

SzMn'ior  Gonunu'nla  DUlto'mm.    The  Ei- 
teiuor  Dlgluirum  Communis. 

Etten'aor  DlflU  Qnlnll  Fro'prliu.    The  Ex- 
tensor Minimi  Dlgld. 

Exton'Mr  Dlglto'nuii  Bravls.  0.:  Os  caicis 
(trontuid  outer  surface),  nnlerlor  annular  liiA- 
mftnt.  I.:  First  phalanx  of  great  toe'  — .flzf^uur 
kaaaeiibrniBoSstmey.  outer  siae  ol  tendous  of 
piteDBor  dlgilonim  longug  of  2d.  3d,  on'*  "i^ 
I.  N.:  Anterior  tibial.  A.:  Extends 


<'Ular  sepu.  I.:  2d  and  9d  row  of  phalan 
H,:  Posterior  Interosseous.  A.:  Extends 
row  of  phalange! ;  vxleiids  forearm  slightly. 
Szten'BOrDlcltO'rnmLoiiptu.  0.:  Outertulier- 


nxliyol  llbla.  ai 
fal.   * 


.mLonvtu.   _..   . 

dor  sui^f  of  shaft  of  flbi_._, 
imnc.  fascia.  IntennuBcular 
tBeclion  at  ankle.  2d  and  3d 


il  phalanges  of  toes. 
Sztau'iOTHUln'cliBnTla.    See  under  £iiniwr 

Bxt«ii'MrHcUti'claLoiifiu(orPro'prlaa).  0.: 


Extends  flist  phalanx  ot  great  loe.  flexes  footT' 
Exten'iorln'dlcii.  0.:  Posterior  surface  of  shaft 
of  ulna,  IntcnuHcoiis  membrane.  I.:  2d  and  3d 
phalanges  of  Index  linger.  M.:  Poslerior  Inter- 
oBEeous,    A,;   Rxtends  first  phalanx  of  Index 

Ezton'aor  Lonsna  Dlglto'mm.    The  Extensor 


nigltorum  LonE 


The    I 


Bzten'BOT  LonrnB  Pol'llcls  (Feilla).    The  £i- 

leusor  Ilallucls  Propriua. 
Bxten'sor  Hln'lml  Dlc'ltl.    0,:  External  con- 

and  3d  phalanx  of  little  flnftcr.  V.:  Posterior 
intem«E«)us.  A.:  Extendsflist  phalanxof  little 
finger;  extends  forearm  slightly. 
Exten'Bor  Owli  Metacafpl  PolUda.  0.:  Up- 
per part  of  posterior  surface  of  ulna.  Interosseous 
membrane,  middle  (bird  ot  jjoslerlor  Burface  of 
radius.  L:  Radial  side  ol  base  of  metacarpal 
lioneof  thumb;  trapenlumlusuflUy).  H,;  IVe- 
terior  InterosseouB.    A.:   Extends  melaearpal 

Bxten'IOr  Fol'Ilcis  Brevli.    0.;  Posterior  sur- 
face of  shaft  of  radius,  iiiIerr«iicous  membrane. 


Bxten'aor  Polllola  LoOKiia,    O.;  Posterior  sur- 


I  MUSCLE 

fac«oI  ulna,  iuteroneous  membrane.    L:  Bate 

of  last  phalanx  of  thumb.    M.:    E\ieterlor  inter- 

oeeeoUB.    A.;  Extends  lost  phalanx  olthumh. 
Ezten'Bor  Prlml  Interno'dll  PolHoli.  The  Ex- 

leosor  Polltcis  Brevls. 
ExWn'Bor  Pro'prlni  HAlIn'cU.    The  Extenaor 

Hollucll  Proprins. 
Bxten'sor  Pro'inliu  Polllcla.     The  Kxtenaor 

Pollicls  Protrtus. 
Bxten'Bor  SBcnn'di  Intamo'iUl  Folllda.    The 

Extensor  PolUcIs  Longus. 
Bxten'aor  Trlcepi.   The  Triceps. 
Femoralli.    See  Quadrietpi  fhnorii. 

Flexor  AccatM'rloi,  Flexor  AecoMorlns  Dls- 

ito'rnm  Pedti.    The  Quadiatus  Plants. 

Flexor  BrevU  DlsHo'mm.  Flexor  BtotIb  Hal- 
In'cti,  FlsxoT  Bnvli  Kin'imi  iHciu,  Flexor 

BreTla  Fol'llOlS.  See  Floor  Dtg^num  Brtvit, 
Flexor  Haiiaeit  BrettU,  etc. 

Flexor  BrsTla  Pollida  (PeUl).  The  Plexor 
Uallucia  BrevlB. 

Flexor  DU'ltlQnliiU  Brevli.  The  Flexor  Ulnlml 
Illgltl  Brcvis, 

Flexor OKrplR&dlalls.  O,:  Intemalocmdyleof 
humenis.  fascia  of  foreann.  Intermuscular  se^. 
I.:  Baseof  metacarpal  boneotlndei  flnger.  II.: 
Median.  A.:  Flexes  vrlsC  and  abducts  II ;  pin- 
nates  hand  slightly ;  fieiea  forearm  slightly. 

Flexor  Carpi  tnna'rls.  0.:  |l''J>«ii')  inner  con- 
dyle of  humerus:  (Sd  Jmad)  Inner  margin  of 
olecranon,  posterior  border  of  ulna,  Inlermus- 
"      Pisiform  bone,  meiacarpeJ 


of  1! 


e  finge 


:   Hex 


wrist';  flexesforearm  slightly. 
Flexor  DlElto'nim  Brevli.    0,:   Inner  tubercle 
of  ca  calcls,  plantar  fascia,  intermuscular  septa, 
calcanco-cubold  ligament.    I.:  2d  phalanges  of 


bold  ligament.  I.:  2 
_.  M.:  Tnlenial  plant 
w  ol  phalanges. 


A.:  Flexes  last  phalanKes;  extends  loot;  help* 
lo  steady  tibia  and  flbula. 
Flexor  Slslto'mm  Pronui'dua.  0.:  Anierlo' 
and  upper  surfaces  of  shaft  of  ulna  (upper  two- 
thirds),  coronold  process,  posterior  border  of 
ulna.  Inlemeseous  membrane.  I.:  Terminal 
phalanges  ol  four  Angers,  M.:  Tlnar,  anleriiv 
interosseous.    A.:   FIties  terminal  row  of  ph» 

Flexor  DlsltCmmSnbll'mls.  0.:  (WAmdUn- 
lemal  condyle  of  humerus.  Internal  lateral  llga- 
mciii  of  ellww,  Intermuwular  septum;  (M) 
eoracold  proeese  of  ulna;  <,M)  oblique  line  of 
radius.  I.:  Front  and  sides  of  second  phalonne 
of  four  Angers.  H.:  Median.  A.:  Flexes  2d  row 
of  phalanges ;  Hexes  fotearm  slightly. 

Flexor  Halln'cls  BrevlB.  0.:  Cuboid  bone,  ex- 
ternal cuneiform  hone,  tendon  ol  tiblalte  p» 
Ileus.  I.:  Base  of  phalanx  of  great  toe.  H.; 
Internal  plantar.  A.:  Flexes  first  phalanx  and 
extends  hisl. 

Flexor  HAlln'di  Louffus.    0.:  inner  surface  ot 


«tlcus.    I.:   After  reflection  at  sole  ot  foot. 

.  , ,... 'great loe.    M.;  Pratertor 

iiuiai.    A.:  t  lexes  lasi  phalanx  of  toe ;  extends 
foot ;  helps  lo  steady  (ibia  and  Hbula. 

Finn'  LoniQii  ngUo'^m,  ^Flexor  Loum 


di^SlM 


•  Longiu  Ftrillel*  F 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


MUSCLE 

Tlazor  Loncvi  Fol'llcU.    Sec  J 


,:  ulnar.  A.:  Fleiee  1st  phalanx,  extends 
and  3d  phalanges  ol  little  flnger. 
FlaxorKlulmlDlc'lUFMUiBreTli.  0.:  Boee 
of  Uh  metauusaf  bone,  calcaneocuboid  liga- 
ment. Rheatb  of  peronieug  Ioiieub.  I.:  Base  of 
IM  phalanx  of  Utile  toe,  H.:  Exiemal  plantar. 
A.;  Flexes  flnt  phalanx,  eilends  second  anil 


nezorOiBUHBtacar'plKlii'tiiilDlK'ltl.    0.: 

Unciform  procesa  of  unciform  bonB,  annular 
ligament.  I.:  Metacarpal  bone  of  little  flnger. 
N.:  Ulikar.    A.:  Flexes  metacarpal  bone  of  little 

Tlezor  Oiali  MatMUkT'pl  Folllcls.  0.;  Annular 

liMament,  lidae  of  Irapeilum.    t,;    Metacarpal 
boneof  thumb.    H.:  Median.    A.:  Flexes  meta- 
rorpHl  bone  of  thumb  (L  e.,  brings  It  toward 
line  o(  iingere). 
Flexor  F&Ima'rli  Loukoi.   The  ralmaris  Lon- 

Flezor  Fer'foruu.   Tbe  Flexor  Dlgltorum  Pro- 
fundus. 
FlBzor  Per'tttruu  Dlgilo'mia  Fedlt.    The 

Flexor  Dlgltorum  Longus. 
Flexor  F«rlOri,'tlll.    The  Flexor  WgitonimSub- 
llmls. 

Flexor  FerlOrA'tni  Dlglto'ram  P«dlB.    The 

Flexor  Dlgllorum  Brevls. 

Flexor  POlltdi  BrevlS.  0.:  Oala  head  from 
outer  two-thirds  of  annular  ligament  and  trape- 
zium ;  inner  Vod  from  ulnar  side  of  1st  melacai^ 
pal  bone  and  [by  portion  called  Jiidui7toruM^'t« 
poiticit or  AdaiKv/r  poilieit,  cttptU  oblifuum]  from 
OS  magnum,  2d  and  3d  metacarpals,  enrpal  liga- 
ments or  trapezoid  bone,  and  sheath  of  flexor 
carpi  radialis.  L:  Outerand  Innersidesothaae 
of  phalanxof  thumb.  N.:  Hvdian (outer head): 
ulnar  (Inner  head).  A,:  Flexes  1st  phalanx  of 
thumb,  extends  2d  phalanx. 

Flexor  Pol'Ucla  Lonin*.  0.:  Upper  inn-thlrds 
of  anterior  surface  >3  radius.  InienHseous  mem- 
brane. I.:  Base  ol  last  phalanx  of  thumb.  S.: 
Anterior  Interosseous.    A.:   Flexes  last  phalanx 

Flei(»r  Frofan'diw  Dlslto'nuii.  The  Flexor 
Dlgitoruni  Profundus. 

Flexor  Snblt'inU  Dlfflto'nuil.  Tbe  Flexor  Dlgl- 
torum yubllmlB. 

Franta'll*.  0.:  skin  of  forehead  and  fibres  of 
pyrunldalls  nasi,  corrugator  tuperellli,  and  oi^ 
bleu laris  palpebrarum.  I.:  Central  aponeurosis 
"~nncctlngit  with  oc-cli^talls.  and  through  this 
-t  _... ._     _  .  ...  ...      Y.:  MovcsBcalp 

wrlnkleB. 


kin  of  scalp,    N.:  Fact 
Ihrnwi  sliln  of  forehead  Into 
OaMrocne'mtiis.  0.;  Innerl 


Outrocne'inliu  liitem(u.  Tbe  Si 
Qemelliu  Infe'rlor.  0.:  Tubemsii 
1.:  (Ireal  imchaiilei     "       ■ 


Great  troche 
O«Ill0-H7(lglOI'«ni.    0.:   Superior  genial  tuber- 


cle of  inferior  maxilla.  I.:  Body  of  hyold  bone; 
kinder  surface  of  longue.  H.:  Hypoglossal.  A.: 
Posterior  flbreadrawhyold  bone  up  and  forward 
lud  protrude  tip  i.f  tongue ;  anterior  flbrea  draw 
the  tongue  back  ;  Intermediate  flbres  draw  mld- 
Jle  line  of  tongtis  down  making  fore-and-aft 


ofmaHdlble.  I.:  Body  of  hyold  bone.  K.:  Hy- 
p(4tl[>esal.  A.:  Lifts  hyold  bone  and  draws  It 
forward:  If  hyold  bone  Is  flxed,  draws  Jaw  down 
and  back. 

aiOiBO-FhBjyil'geni.    The  PharyngiHSloesus. 

OlOSBO-StAVtiylt'iiiu.    The  FalatoOloesus. 

Oltttn'tU  MSJE'lmni.  0.:  Superior  curved  line 
of  Ilium,  posterior  fourth  of  crest  of  Ilium,  and 
space  between  tbe  two:  last  piece  of  sacrum, 
side  of  coccyx,  and  great  sacro-Bclntlc  and  poe- 
■lUac  ligaments.    "-    ------  ■--- - 


aspera.    n.;   juicnor  ^ — -,.^,.  __ _. .,-  ..- 

plexus.  A.;  Extends  thigh,  abducts  it  sllgbtlr. 
and  mtaies  It  outward:  steadies  and  suppoiti 
knee  through  fascia  lata  (illo-tihial  band). 
Olntn'nB  Xe'dliu,  O.:  Space  between  middle 
and  superior  curved  lines  of  ilium,  and  partot 
crest  between  them :  fascia  covering  muscle. 
I.:  (ireat trochanter.  N.:  SupeHor gluteal.  A.: 
Abduels  thigh  strongly  (anterior  flbree  adduct 
thigh  in  sitting  pneillon):  posterior  fibres  extend 
thlEb  anil  rotate  it  out;  anterior  flbres  flex  Ihlgh 


Olutai'iu 

mSiiiS; 

Superior  g 

0.: 

erior 

cur^'d  lilies,  border 
A.:  Like  glutei 

arac'llli 

The 

or  Or 

plnnl.'"' 
Hel'icli  Wnor.    0,:  A 

terior  border  of  belU  and 
nterior  extremity  of  helte. 

...  BUgbt 

Horner's.    The  Tensor  Tarsi. 
Hn'mUlB.    The  Rectus  Oculi  Inferior. 
HTO-OlOB'ana.     0.:    {Batio-^n*mt)  body  of  hy- 


ro-ghttar) 
■'  -realcr  coj  ji wi 
.:  Hypoglossal. 


.....jfhy- 
lyoid  bone. 


side  of  tongue  di 
Hyo-PliaiTIl'KeiU'     The  Constrictor  Fbaryngl* 


;mall  n 


.  I.: 


..„.  crural.   A.:  Flexes  thigh  and  rotates  it  out; 
flexes  body  on  thigh. 

nio-Coita-Ui.  Uo-Cortalls  Cerrt'cls,  Ilio- 
OmM'Us  Dorsl,  nio-CoaUllB  LnmboTniii. 

niO-PlOM.    The  lUacuB  and  Psoas  considered  as 


IS  Bnpe'rlor.  See 


Inclsi'Tus  Infe'rlor,  Inclsl'Ti 

under  OrbicuUxm  Oris. 
Indloa'tor.    The  Exiensor  Indiels. 

'IM.    O.;  Inner  surface  of  ribs.    I.: 


tuberosity  of  humerus,  S.: 


uiUBCii:.    1..  ifreaier 

Jup^ascapular.    A.: 


MUSCLE  SI 

Rotate*  humeruB  outward;  holils  It  In  place 
wben  ntlMd  ;  protects  Bhou1der-)olnt  behind. 

InUroorta'lsB  Bxteml.  O.;  Lower  Inrder  ol 
eacb  Tib  except  la«t.  Pbni  downu'ord  and  (nr- 
ward.  I.:  L'ppcr  border  of  rib  below.  H.;  In- 
tercostnl.  A.:  Draw  ribs  upward  and  evert 
them,  thus  eipaiidlDg  chest  |in  Inspiration). 

iBtWDOite'lBB  Intemi.  0.;  upper  border  of 
each  rib  except  flret,  Poea  utm-anl  and  for- 
ward. I.:  Lower  border  of  rib  ftboye.  V.:  In- 
tercofital.  A.:  Praw  rilm  dowiiward  and  invert 
ttieni,  contracting  thorax  (In  expiration ). 

Interou'elUDTialeadlaiiiu).  0.:  Each  by 
two  heads :  ist  from  Ltt  and  2d  metacarpals,  'Jd 
from  2<t  and  3d  metacarpals,  9d  from  3d  and  4th 
melacarpali.  Uh  from  4th  and  !ith  metacarpals. 
I.:  Isl  li>  radial  side  of  Itt  phalanx  or  index 
^paiiston  of  extenmr  tendon,  '2d  in 
>r  1st  phalanx  of  middle  finger  and 


shealh  of  extensor  tetidon. 

Ist  phalanx  of  middle  linger,  4th 

Each  iCi 

Slialangcs ;  Ist  and  2d  draw  the  fore  and  t 
ngera  to  the  railial  tide  [abduction),  3 
411)  draw  the  middle  and  lourtli  lingers 
--'-ir  side  (adduction). 


InteroH'el  Doriklei  (Pedli).  O.:  Each  from 
a  iiaJroladJBcentmelatarsal  bones.  I.;  Island 
M  Into  inner  and 


lanx  of  41h  dtfrlt.  ».:  External  planiar.  A.: 
Draw  'M.  3d,  and  4ih  toes  away  from  median 
11 1  .,j n —  jj^j  row  of  phalanges,  ex. 

,    0.:  (Isll  rlnarBlrteot 


index  fln)Kr;  ('.!d)  Inse  ol  1st  phalanx  of  41h 
tinner:  iM)  bafeof  1st  phalanx  of  little  finirer. 
H.:  Dinar.  A.r  Kach  draws  eorresponrflng 
Hnger  toward  middle  line  of  hand,  and  flexes 
}U  plialanx  and  extends  2d  and  3d  phalanges, 
InMroM'el  PUnta'rei.  0,;  inner  and  under 
surface  of  Sd.  Uh.  and  Tith  metatarsal  bones, 
sheath  of  pcronicus  lonnus.  I.;  Inner  side  of 
Ist  phalanx  of  corresponding  digit.  K.:  Exter. 
nal  plamar.  A,:  Draw  tnee  toward  middle  line 
of  2d  toe;  flex  finil  row  of  phalanges,  extend 
second  and  third  mws. 


IntertrmiiverMileii.  0.:  Transverse  pmoess 
each  vertebra,  1.:  Transverse  process  of  vt 
lebra  below.    V.:  Internal  posterior  branch 


iBClllO; 


I    0,:  TulwnK 


( Erreliyr  Ptnit,  EreOnr  CIl- 


... ,  iirtace  ol  eras  peni. 

clitoris.   K.:   Perineal  branch  of  pudlc. 
Compresses  cms  penis  or  clitoris  "  ~     ~  " ' 

ISChiO-CoDcrg'eiia.    See  under  Lemlw  Ani, 
SerktO-OlOB'ana.    See  under  Uyo-Gloaiu. 
Ltiynro-FbUyn'Baiia.    The  Constrictor  Phar- 
jngla  Inferiiir. 

LAUa'almoi,  La,tlMtmiu  Don!.   O.;  Spines  of 


ribs,  often  loner  angle  of  scapula.  J,;  Bicipital 
groove  o(  humerus,  H.:  Subscapulskris  longus, 
A.:  AdducU,  extends,  and  rotates  arm  Inward. 
LMM'torTym'puil  KA]or.  0.:  Spinous  proc- 
ess of  sphenoid  bone;  cartllaftlnous  portion  of 
Eustachian    tube.    I.;    Neck   of   malleus.    IT.: 

word  and  relaxes  tympanic  membrane. 

Laza'tor  TTm'iMUil MlnOT.  0.:  rpprrondhack 
liarlof  exiemalBiidilon-canal.  I.;  Handleand 
short  process  of  malleus.  K.:  Tympanic  |(if 
facial).  A.;  Draws  malleus  outward  and  re- 
laxes l]-mpanlc  membrane. 

L«Ta'tor  An'rnll  Oili,  O.;  Canine  tiwa  of 
superior  maxilla.  I,:  Angle  of  mouch.  H.: 
Facial.    A.:   Draws  angle  ol  moulh  up  and  In. 

Levft'tor  Au'ctill  Scftp'nlN.  The  Levator 
Scapulte, 

I«Ta.'tor  AnJ.  0.:  Pt*ierior  portion  (ftcMiww- 
•■yflriit)  spine  of  ischium,  peliic  fascia:  anterior 
fascia  (/^fci'-«inTABTH)  body  and  ramus  of  pulies. 
I.;  [J'rwfm/jr  porlina)  maijiln  ol  coccyi  and  me- 
dian rhaphe;  {A'llrrior  porfion )  side  of  rectum; 
side  of  prostate  gland  |  forming  Lcralnr  yrmtius't. 
orsldeot  voRlnatn  woman,  H.:  Fourth  saeral. 
perineal  branch  of  pudlc.  A.:  Supports  and 
raises  Honr  of  pelds;  also  awists  In  emptying 
rectum,  and  by  some  of  iu  fibres  In  closing  it. 

Levft'tor  Cocc;'Kl(,    The  Coccygeus, 

LaTAtoT  Laliil  Inferlo'Tla.  0.:  Incfslve  fosm 
of  inferior  maxilla.  I.:  Skin  of  chin.  K.:  Fa- 
cial.   A,;  Raises  lower  Up  and  puekeiv  skin  of 

LeTA'torLa'bUSnpa'rtorUAln'qnellaal.  0,: 

Kasal  proeesBof  superior  maxilla.  I.;  (]artllape 
of  alaof  nose  and  orbicularis  oris.  IT.;  Facial. 
A.:  Draws  up  ala  of  ncse  and  upper  lip,  and  ex- 
tends the  former. 

IievA'tar  La'bll  Supe'rlorla  (Pra'prlua).  O.: 
Orbital  margin  of  superior  maxilla  and  malar 
bone.  I.:  I'pper  lip.  M.i  Fadol.  A.:  Draws 
upper  Up  up  and  a  little  out. 

LevA'tor  Hentl,    The  Levator  Labll  Inferioris. 

Lera'toT  Pro'prliu  Ala  Masi  Ante'Hor. 

""— -'ir  NariaA '— 

.__  Pro'prln 

Dilatator  Naris  PcAlerior 

LevA'tor  PaU'U.    TheLei-aiorVeli. 

LeTA'tor  Fal'palira  (Sape'rlorii).  0.:  Lesser 
wing  of  sphenoid  bone,  in  front  of  optic  foro- 
taen,  1.:  Upper  txirder  of  tardus  of  upper  lid. 
H,;  Oeulo-molor.    A.:  Raises  upper  lid. 

Levator  Pro»'tat«.    See  under  Lemlor  AnL 

Lera'tor  ficap'Dlm,  0.;  Transverse  ptoctcses  of 
3  or  4  upper  cervical  vettebrte     '  ■   "—■-- — 


A.:  Raises  superior  angle  of 
Lerk'tor  Veil,    O.t   Ai^ex  of  petrous  portion  o' 
temporal  bone:  cartilaginous  portion  of  E" 


iBplraikin. 

[■lliniA'Ilt.  Consists  of  a  supernclal  and  ■  deep 
( filfrriur  Hnffunlia)  layer  of  ronpltiidlnal  muscu- 
~  fibres,  seiiaralfld  by  layers  of  (ransverse  flbres 
-■ •-'  by  vertical  flbres.   M,:  Chorda 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


tympxil-   A. :  Makes  tongue  coDTei  from  befim 

bBckwuil. 
LonglB'slmtU.    See  Ertdor  SptTO: 
Lonslsilmiu   Cap'lUi.    The  T»chelo-MwtoI- 


vlSs, 


-Blmtu  CftTTl'eif .    The 


LniLfli'Biiiiiu  Soral.   The  Longifflimus. 
Louxni  AUUL'tU.    See  under  Langut  eoBL 

I  Oap'ltU.    Tlie  Rectus  C&plUs  Autimu 


I^or. 


Loagm  Colli,     (m  pari;  Ijmgui  a, 


(Id  porUan. 


:oi  Is 


__esM  thoracic  venelnw.  I.:  Transveiw  proc- 
emm  of  &tb  and  eth  cervli^al  venebiw. 

(Mportitm.)  0.;  Bodlcaof  6thto8lli  cervical 
and  Ist  to  3d  thoracic  Tcntbne,  I,:  Bodies  of 
2d.  3d.  uid  4tli  cenical  vertebra. 

H.:  Lowei  cervical.    A.:  Flcxce  cenical  ver- 

Lambrloalai  (Huttu).  0.:  Tendon  of  flexor 
pioCundua  dlgltoruiu.  1.:  Tendinous  eipanalon 
ot  ezlenaor  communis  dlgllorum  cover! ns  back 
of  flnsera.  H.:  Hnar  (4ih,  and,  according  (o 
moit,  Uie  tA\:  median  (ist  and  'M :  according  to 
•ome,  the  3d}.  A.:  i'lei  lal  row  of  phslaugeB 
and  extend  M  and  3d  rows. 

Lmnbricftlai  (FwUa).  0.:  T^udona  of  Sexor 
loDgus  dlgltoruni.  I.:  Baee  of  1»<  nhnium  ni 
_-3.__  ...     J,,   gjtema] 


[US  dlgltoi 

espoDdlng 


flnt  row,  eiteDdB  second  and  Cta 


malplaTi 


Ibllel  Antnlor.   TheLaxatoTTympaul  Major, 
KAl'MBzteniiu.    The  LaialorT}-m|niil  Minor. 
Hftllel  Intemni.    The  Tenuir  Tymiianl. 
Kaaia'tar.   (SuptrJIelia PorHua.)    0.:  Malarproc- 

CMOf  BUperlor  maxilla;  anterior  two-thirds  of 
zygomatic  arch,  t.:  Angle  and  lower  part  of 
ramus  ol  mandible.  IT:  Inferior  mailllBry 
branch  o(  5tb  nerve.  A.:  Draws  lower  Jaw  up 
aod  lorwaid. 

(Derp  Piyrtion,)  O.:  Fcaterlor  third  ol  sygo- 
madcarch.  I.;  Upper  ballot  ramus  and  coro- 
noM  process  of  mandible.  N.:  Inferior  maxil- 
lary.  A.:    Draws  lower  Jaw  up  and  backward, 

HMieterlsIemiu.  The  Pterj'goldcuB  Intemus. 

■snUlla.    The  Levator  Lablllnferioris. 

Miillar'*.  See  CUiarit.  OrMtaJfi,and  T1u-hIJi  (Su- 
perior  and  J)\ffrtor). 

HnlUfldlU. Hultlfldns  SplUB.  □.;  Byaseries 
of  fa«clcull  from  back  of  sacrum,  pceterior 
superior  spine  of  Ilium,  and  poet^or  xacm- 
lllac  ligaments,  articular  pmcesscs  of  lumbtu- 


:    Lamlme  a 


1  splno 


so( 


vertebra).    F.:   Inter 


processes  of  vertebnc  lone  fagclcului  to  each 

« — .„!      ,      mr  .   i__.._^,j^'j  nnsiertor  branches  of 

-oclc  nerves.    A.:  Keeps 


Xtu'culiu  Fan'pemiii.    The  Rectus  Ocull  In- 


"fi?;f 


HUO-LttbUlll.    See 


u'deu.    The  ObllquuE  Intemus 

is.    0.:    Cranial  surface  < 

..:  Cranial  surface  ot  pinna  al■n^ 

cha.    M.:  Posterior  auricular.    A.;  Slight  move- 

Obll'qnnB  Cap'IUi  Infe'Tlor.  O.:  Spinous  proc- 
ess of  axis.  1.;  Transverse  process  of  atlas. 
H.:  Pcsterior  branches  of  Ist  and  M  cervical. 
A.:  Kotates  atlas  and  occiput  toward  opposite 

Obll'qniu  Gap'lUs  Supe'rlor.     0.;  Transverse 

excess  of  alW    I.:   surface  of  occipital  bone 
low  superior  cimed  Une.    H.;  Suboccipital, 
A.:   Draws  head  back. 
Oblt'onii*  DBBcao'dsna.    The  Obliquus  Exter- 

nus  Abdominis, 
Oblt'qnus  Sxtemus  Abdom'btli.    O.: 


,.  .iiding  from  symphysis  pubis  to  enslfonn 
cartilage);  along  with  tendon  ol  transvcrsalls 
Into  crtst  ot  pubes,  K.;  Lower  Intercostal,  lllo- 
hypo)iBstric,  and  illo-lngulnal  nerves.  A.;  Com- 
presses abdomen  and  contained  viscera,  assist- 
ing in  defecation,  urination,  vomiting,  and  the 
expulsion  of  the  fetus.  Flexes  thorax  on  atido- 
men  {directly  forward  if  muscles  of  both  sidea 


ilium  and  lumbar  fascia,   t.:  Linea  alba;  carti- 
lages of  6  lower  ribs.    H.  and  A.:  Same  a»  obli- 
quus exiemus, 
Obll'qnna  Oo'nU  InA'rlor.    0.:   Orbital  plate 
ot  superior  maxilla.   I.:  Outer  and  lower  part 


eball  behind  its  eque 
"-ivates  and  abducts  eye 


Obll'iiDaB  Oc'ull  Snpa'rlor,  Ob] 
rlor(Ocim).  0.:  Lesser-' ' 


1  upper 


lor,  ObllquuB  Siip«- 

wbig  ot  sphenoid  bone 
[.:    Alter  reflection  at 

,^.  =..1.  V.-.V.' part  of  evcbal I  behind 

its  equator,    M.;  Trochlear.    A.:   Depresses  and 
-'"'■■ •' ^Ity  ot  ver- 


trochlea.  upper  s 


Lward. 


Obttira'tor  EzMrnos.    0.:   Exterior  of  pelvis 

surface  of  obturator  membrane.  I.;  Digital 
fossa  of  femur.  M.:  Obturator.  A.:  Roiat«» 
femur  outward  ;  may  slightly  ilex  and  adduct. 
Obtnra'tOT  Intemna.  O,:  Interior  ot  pelvis 
from  bone  on  outer  and  Inner  sides  of  obturator 
foramen,  obturator  membrane,  obturator  fascia. 
I.;  Afterreflectlonaltubemslty  of  ischium,  great 
tmcbanter.  N.:  Sacral  plexus.  A.:  Kotates 
thigh   out  when   extended ;   abducts  thigh  It 


Iplto-FTOntalls.    The  Occlpllahs  and  Fron- 


talis considered  a> 
Omo-Hyold'fUB,    O.;   Upper  border  □( 


S^f 


MUSCLE 


(Pwiterior  bellv).  I.:  (AnWrior  belly)  body  ol 
hycild  bone.  IVislerior  belly.  paaslnR  (orwuil, 
eiidsln.uiduilerlor  belly,  pBislngupwKTd.BUrtt 
from  oentml  (eiidnn.  which  Ig  bound  down  by  a 
procHH  ol  the  deep  rervical  [bhIs.  H.:  Atua 
hyiiii»[lnf»l.  A.;  Depresees  hjoid  and  raJries  It 
backward  and  outward :  rendi^rB  cenical  (a»clA 

Oppo'DBiu  Dls'itl  Qnlntl,  Opponeni  Kln'lnil 
mgltl.  The  f]exar  Ossts  Uclu'u-pl  Minimi 
DIgiil. 

OppO'neOB  FollloU.    TheFleiorOselsMetikcarpl 

Orblcnla'TlB  OUla'rli,  Orbicularis  Latui.  See 

Orbicularit  Falpdrrarum. 

Olblcnla'ria  Orl«.  0.:  Surmiinda  orifice  of 
mouth.  I.:  Coiillniinus  wllb  Iteelf ;  )iy  eurface 
attacbed  to  skin  of  llio. 

AcccsHory  fibres:  {I)  Atvumrii  guaeriorfH  (In- 
rimra*  mvfrior).  0.;  Alveolar  borner  of  sope- 
Tlnr  maxilla,  t.:  Anirle  of  mouth.  <2|  .Vow- 
lablall*.  O.:  Septum  of  iioBB.  I.:  Upperllp.  (3) 
Accrttortl  infrriom  {Inritlrui  (nftrfiw).  o.;  In- 
lertor  maiina.    I.:  Annie  of  moulh. 

M.:  FacUI.  A.:  CInem  mouth  and  throws  In- 
tegument about  It  into  wrinkles. 

Orliloiila'rlB  Falpabrft'miii.  (l)(PaIpet>raln>r 
aan—IM>kvlarit  cilinrli).  O.:  Internal  palpe- 
bral lieamenl  (tendo  oculi).  I.:  Exlenial  p^ 
psbral  llmnicnt  and  median  rhaplie.  H.:  Fa- 
cial (bT  fibres  derived  [mm  nucleus  of  third). 
A.:  Closm  lids  moderately  (involuntary  ac- 
tion); propels  leara  toward  the  canaliculi. 

(2)  (Orbital  Donlnn—Orblnlarft  (alia),  0.: 
External  anEUiar  proctws  of  frontal  boitc; 
nasal  pmoeNi  of  superior  maxilla.  Forms  com- 
plete elli  pees  kui ^' ■---' '-  -"■J- 


„   ..  _   .  .._ I   flBsure.     .... 

Bympalhellc.  A.:  protrudes  eye. 
FftlAto-Oloi'ao*.  O.:  Anterior  surface  of  soft 
palate.  I.;  Side  and  bark  of  tongue;  muscle 
of  oppwiio  side,  v.:  I'alaline  hranchca  of 
Meeliel'B  fianElion.  A.:  kaiws  ihe  hack  ol  the 
mimie  and  coutracls  (he  orillcc  of  the  Eaiices. 


Kuntiiati 


I  of  folk 


FBlaAo-PIiaiTii'Eatu.  0.:  soft  palate  by  two 
foacIciiU.  I.:  Thyroid  canilaRe.  side  o(  phar- 
ynx, muscle  of  nrpnflle  side,  V.:  I'alalinc 
branches  o(  Meckel's  (jannlion.  A.:  Comracit 
the  orifice  of  the  fauces  and  prevents  Ihe  pas- 
satie  of  food  Into  the  uaso-pharynx. 

P&l4tO-8UpIl7U'nlU.    The  Aiygo*  Uvulte. 

Pklm^'rlS  BriTlB.  0,;  Annular  lljtament,  pal- 
mar (awla.  I.:  Superficial  lasclaorsklnofV- 
pnlhenar  eminence.  M.:  I'lnar.  A.:  Wrinkles 
skin  of  hvpothcnar  emineni-e.  protects  ulnar 
nerve  and  vessels  from  iweBiiire. 

PiJnui'rlS' Lonns-  O.i  inner  condyle  of  hu- 
merus, deep  fascia,  intermiu-K-iilar  KupCa.  I.: 
Annular  llramcnt,  tialmar  fascia.  N.:  Median. 
A,:  Renders  palmar  fascia  tense;  slightly 
fiexes  wrist  and  forearm. 

FalpeHnlli  Infenor.PKlpebmii  Snp«'rlor. 

Sec  T>irialli  Inferiur,  7hr*ifi>  HupTinr, 
PapUU'res.    O.:  Ventrtcular  wall  of  heart.    I.: 

(Bv  chordie  lendlnete)  in  mitral  and  tricuspid 

valves.    A.;  Clone  valvts. 
PaUiet'lCVS.    The  Obllquus  Oeull  Superior. 


8  MUSCLE 

FMtllM'aa.  0.:  Illo-peeHneal  line.  nio-pectlDe«I 
eminence,  snlne  of  pubes.  hscia  over  muscle. 
I.:  Rough  line  on  femur  leading  from  lewer 
trochanlertolineaaspera.  M,;  Anterior cniral. 
sometimes  also  obturator  and  arcesgorr  obtura- 
'"     A,;  Adducts  thlsh  and  Beiea  and  rotates 


Foctoralli  Hsjot,    0.:  Inner  half  of  clavicle, 

anterior  surface  of  siemum.  cartilages  of  tnie 
ribs,  ajioneunvls  of  obllquus  exiemus  abdoml- 
IiiB,  r,:  Anterior  bicipital  r\1ge  of  humerus. 
M.:  A i.ierinr  thoracic.  A,:  Arfduetsarm;  de- 
presws  it  If  elevateil :  when  arm  is  fixed  draws 

PectOTS'lla  Minor.  0,;  3d,  41h.  and  Bth  rlha. 
I.;  Oiracold  process  o(  scajjula.  v.:  Inlemal 
„-,>..^....  .1 [.. k  ,    Depresits  pcdnl 


of  shoulder,  drawing  scapula 


~r —     — rcHecMon 

ai  ankle,  base  ol  metatarsal  bone  of  little  loe. 
H.:  MuRCUlo-eulaneous  from  exiemal  popliteal. 
A,:  Extends  and  abducts  loot. 
■eroDM'iu  LODKiu.  0.:  Head  and  upper  two- 
thirds  of  outer  surface  of  shaft  of  fibula,  faacla, 
and  in lermuscular  septa.  I.:  Aflerreflcction  at 
ankle,  base  of  metalaisal   bone  of  ureal  toe. 

.     .. . ._._!  pj,£,,^m]  pop]|l,Bl. 

tcs  It  out;  extends 

PeronB'u Tar'Uiu.    0.:  Lowerpartof  anterior 

surface  of  flbula  and  Intetncseous  membrane, 
Intermuscular  septum,  L;  After  reflection  at 
ankle,  base  of  melatareal  bone  of  little  loe.  M.: 
Anterior  tibial.    A.:  rleiea  foot  and  rotates  it 

U'lltia.   'Fhe  Leval&^eli.  ^ 


v.:  Internal  popliteal.    A.;  Assists 

Plat3ra'ma,,  PI&tTimk  Hrol'des.    O.:  Clavicle. 

acromion,  and  fascia  coveHnc  Irapetlus.  del- 
toid, and  peclorales  muscles.  I.;  Inferior  max- 
illa and  muscles  of  face  and  cheek.  H.:  Facial. 
cervical  plexus.  A.;  Wrinkles  skin  of  neck; 
depreiises  lower  Jaw.  lower  lip.  and  angle  of 

Popllte'IU,  0.;  Exiertial  condyle  ol  femur,  pos- 
terior ligament  of  knee-)olnt,  I.;  Surface  above 
obllmie  line  ol  tibia.  N.:  Internal  popliteal. 
A,:  Flexes  leg,  and  when  Hexed  rotates  It  In. 

Prona'tor  Qnadra'tiu.  0.;  Lower  to«nh  of 
— — Inr  surface  of  ulna,  anterior  border  of  ulna, 
-.la  covering  muscle.    1.:  Lower  rourlli 


ilerlor 


iirfacc  and  e: 


il  border  ol  n 


diits.    H - 

radius  on  ulna,  jxonatlng  nana. 

Prou'Mr  Rk'Ul  Teres.  Pronator  Teres.   0.: 

tor  and  flexor  muacles! 
twd)  cornnold 


tendon  of  nmi 

forearm ;  (bv  M  hnd)  mronold  procese 
I.;  Middleof  oulersurfaceqf  stialtof 


i„  Google 


chanler of  temur.    H.:aiBnd3d 

Fleics  thgtb  BQd  routee  IC  out :  Oeiai  body  on 
thigh:  Qeies  and  abducU  lumbar  spine. 
Fsoai  Famu.    0.:  Last  Ihorsctc  and  Ist  liUD- 
barvertebm.   t.:  Iliac  fascia.    IT.:  Lumbar,  A.: 


I  MUSCLE 

Stb,  6th,  &nd  Tth  rite.   M.:  Lower  Intercoelal. 

illoh)-pogaatrlc.     A.;    Asalsta  In  cnnipr«8s1nK 

ihor&x  and  abdomen ;  dians  pelvis  upward  or 

thorai  downward. 
RaotlU  OAp'ltlS  Antl'CIU.    The  Rectus  Capitis 

■-[lous  Minor. 
RBCtnB  Oap'liU  AnU'cns  ('^  A?^*^!},? 


.■-ni'ai 

dason< 
PteiTfOtd'ei 


B.    The  Psoas  and  lllocus  a 


.„.fm «  Eztomaa.      0,:  Pterygoid  ridge 

and  external  pterygoid  plate  ol  splienold,  tuber- 
neltv  nf  ihe  rolnte-bone  and  superior  maxilla. 
I.:  lieck  of  condylo  of  Interior  maillla  and  In- 
I«ranlcu1ar  flbro-partUace.  K.;  Inferior  max- 
illary. A.;  Draws  lower  jaw  forward  and  to  the 
opposite  side  (ifiaeie  qf  tritaralion). 

ntrysolA'eiu  InMrniu.  0,;  External  ptery- 
goid plate  of  sphenoid,  tuberosity  of  palate- 
Eone.  I.:  Inner  surface  of  angle  atid  ramus  of 
Inferior  maxilla.  H.:  Inferior  maxillary.  A.t 
Balses  lower  jaw  and  draws  it  forward. 

rnbo-Coecyff'eni.    See  under  LanOor  AnL 

nlda'lli.    0,.:  Os  pubis  and  anterior  pubic 


Pyr&mlda 


:  Line 


,  half-w 


I  and  pubes.    If . ;  lllo-hypogasl 

Tlgtitene  the  linea  alba. 
Pjrajnldftlls   Nul.  O.:    Occipllo-fronI 

Compressor  nasi.    V.:  Facial.    A.:  Dra 

Inner  angle  of  eyebrow. 
?yrUonn'la.    0.;  Froi 

sciatic  llgamer-    '  - 


betwt 


...  fireat iroehanler, 

r RotBlea  Ihigh  out  w 

tended  ;  atxlueu  It  when  Bexed. 


hip. 
Qu&dT&tiu  Mentl.    The  Depressor  Labli  Infe- 

QnAdra'tUB  Lnmbo'nmi.  0.:  {Jllac  purfumi 
lUo-lumlHU'  ligament,  pceterlor  portion  of  crest 
of  llluoi ;  I  frlcbrBi  portion )  transverse  proc- 
essea  of  3d.  llh.  and  &lh  lumbar  vertebne.  I.: 
Lower  border  of  12th  rtb  r  by  lilac  portion  aleo 


bar vertebrit.  V.:  Lumtierfanterlorbranches). 
A.;  Draws  lower  rib  dou-n  |ln  foreed  explra- 
Uod):  Bei(SBplne  In  oneslde,or,lf  both  muscles 
act,  flexes  trunk  forward. 
QludT&tlU  Flantn.  O.:  By  tntcmof  head  from 
inner  surface  of  oe  calcls:  hy  KiternnJ  Imd 
from  outer  surface  of  os  ralcls  and  long  plantar 
nnnment,  I.:  Tendon  of  flexor  longus  dtgl- 
Ln  (rwarded  by  some  as  plantar  portion  of 


).    rf.:  Hxtemalpl 


I  of  flex 


.   A.:  Miidineeai 


iiig  ob- 


liquity at  action  ot  latter. 
Qiuid'rlc«iit  Eztenior  CituIb,  Qiudrloepi 
Farn'oiii.  0.:  (l|  (*f«M  A-wnrii)  by  anterior 
head  from  anterior  inferior  spine  of  t^e  ilium, 
by  posterior  liea<3  from  depression  above  ace- 
tubercle  of  femur,  great  trochanter,  line  runnlttg 
from  trochanter  to  linea  aspera.  llnva  aapera 
'    {Vattntialeniae,  Vantut --"-''-• 


(outer  Up);  IHJ  1 1" 

■pitol  line  and  inner  Up  of 

of  adductor  longus  and  mognus; 


inner  Up  of  linea  aspera,  lendona 
X ,,|  fCr«ratu,. 


__  ._. _, . Intermedfi  ., ,,-..- ._... 

lorface  of  femur.    I.;    Tubetoeity  ot  tibia  by 
idon   (llgamentum  witellie)  encloe- 
S.:  Anterior  crural.    A.:  Extends 
lorlB  Gllgbtly  tiexes  ih^b. 


Ing  patella. 
BactM AbdomlBli.   0.:Creetof pubes 


s  covering  Bjrmphysis.    i;    (irtilages   < 


0.:  Transreise  pr 


lUctva  Oftp'lUa  Anti'ai 


ir  Antt'rlor)  Kluor. 


KectUBCap'ltisLaterallg.  0.:  Tranevi 


I  Can'lt 


Jugular  process  ot  occipllal 
'  al.  A,:  Flexes  head  later- 
acting  toother  assise  In 


steaiiying 
E«ctiuOap'lttaFoiU'cni(orPort«'rlor)  Major. 

0.:  Spinous  process  of  axis.  1,;  Inferior  curved 
line  ot  occipital  bone  and  space  beneath  It.  H.: 
Suboeclplial.    A.:  Draws  head  back  and  rolalea 

Bectns  Cajt'l'tlB  Foitl'ctu(orFa>te'rlor>Hliior. 
0.:  Tubercle  of  pceterlor  arch  of  atlas.  I.:  Siii^ 
face  of  occipital  bone  beneath  Inferior  curved 
line.    M.:  Mnbocclpllol.    A.t  Dniii-s  head  back- 

Kactni  Extamiu.  The  Rectus  OcuU  Extemus. 
RoCttlB  Fem'orls.  See  under  {jiiadriaTU  fhaorit, 
RaiAtiB  Infe'rior,  RectuB  Intemni.    See  Reciui 

Ocuii  InSerior.  HcOui  Ondi  Inlfmaa. 
B«Ctiu  Oc'nll  Bltflmui.    0.:  Circumference  of 

(by  two  heads).    I,:  Outer  side  of  eyeball.    S.: 
Abdueens.    A.:  Abducts  eye. 
Rectn*  Oc'nll  Infe'rior.    O.:  Circumference  of 

v.:  Ocido-motor,  A.:  Depresses  and  adducta 
eye  and  rotates  upper  extremity  of  lis  vertical 
meridian  outward. 

Rectus  Oc'tUlIntamiu.  0.:  Circumference  of 
optic  foramen.  I.:  inner  side  ot  eyeball.  H.: 
Oculo-motor.   A.:  Adductseye. 

Reotna  Oo'nll  SnpeMor,  Bectna  Bunrloi.  O.: 
Upper  margin  ot  optic  foramen.  I.:  Superior 
aspect  of  eyeball.  J).;  Ocuk-motor.  A.:  Ele- 
.  _j  _.>j J  _.._.__  the  upper  ex- 


._.^..  and  addi  .  ... 

tretnlty  of  its  vertical  meridian  Inward. 

Raliglo'Bui.    The  Rectus  Ocull  Superior. 

Ratrac'tor  Tnba.    The  Levator  Veil. 

Ret'r Abeaa  Anrem.  0.;  Mastoid  portion  of  lem- 
noral  bone.  L;  Cranial  surface  of  concha  H.; 
Pfclerlor  auricular.  A.:  Dran's  auricle  back- 
ward and  dilates  external  auditory  canal. 

Rhombold'ani  H^or.  0.:  Spinous  processes  ot 
4  or  S  upper  thoracic  vertebrte  and  supraspinous 
ligament.  I.:  To  tendinous  arch  extending 
aionfi  Internal  txirder  of  scapulafrom  spine  lo 

....  ing  with  IraperJus,  d 

scapula  directly  in  toward  spine. 

RboBbold'eiu    Minor. 

1st  thoracic  venelirte. 

scapula.    K.:  5th  cenlcai. 

boldeus  major. 
RlOlan'B.    The  Snbtarealis. 
RlSD'rltu.    0.:  Fasclaoi 


o,Goo»^lc 


MUSCLE  » 

of  mouth.   H.;  Pu'lal.    A.:  Com|7ee5ea  cbeekii 
diavrs  out  Migle  of  mouth. 

Botato'rei  Brevas,  Botatorai  Dord,   The  Ro- 

Rotato'res  Lond.    The  ImcIcuU  of  the  MuM- 

Bdus  acting  to  rotate  the  spine. 
BotatO'rea  Splnn.    0.:  Transveree  proc«»e«  n( 

each  thomclc  HTt«t.m  from  2d  to  I2th.    I.:  I*- 

nnl  doraal  btwichcs).  A.:  Kolale  venebnc. 
8a«ra-LiiinbaliB.  See  under  firrtor  .Spin.r. 
Salplnco-PIUtryil'getlB.  The  Levator  Veil. 
8«Tto'rliis.    O,:  Anterior  superior 


tor  III UB 


!rlor  sniDouB  proi 

shaft  ot  tlblaV  H.;    Anlerli 
s  hip;  fleies  knee ;  rotates  hi 


Bcals'imi  Antl'cna  tor  Ante'rloT).  O.:  Inner 
border  and  upper  surface  of  1st  rib.  I.:  Ttaiw- 
verse  proresses  of  Sd,  <th,  5th,  and  6th  eervlcal 
Tenebnc.  H.:  Lowercervlcalibiachlalplexus), 
A.:  Beiids  cervical  Epine laterally:  Ifmusclesot 
both  sides  act  keep*  cervical  spine  erect;  ele- 
vates 1st  rib  In  forced  IimpliatJoii. 

Seale'ntis He'dlna.  O.:  rppersurfaceof  Istrib. 
I.:  Transverse  processes  or  2d  to  6th  cervical 
Tertebne.  S.;  ifuepbraiichesofcervtcalpleruB; 
brachial  plexus.    A.:  Same  as  scalenus  aiitlcus. 

8c«J«'niu  PoiU'ciii(orFoite'rlor).  0.:  Outer 
surface  of  2<1  rib.  I.:  TruiisvcrecproceiEof  lower 
2  or  3  cervical  venebne.    H.:  Lower  cervical 

fflraehlBl  plexus).    A.:    Bends  cervical  spine 
terally ;  keefe  cervical  spine  erect  II  muscles 
□I  both  sides  act;  elevates  2d  rib  In  toreed  In- 

Snuimembruio'saB.  O.:  Tuberoeityof  ischium, 

(epturn  betweeti  It  and  bicepc.  I.;  Inner  tubei^ 
cuiyoftlbla;  fascia  covering  popllteus;  groove 
on  Inoer  side  of  tuberosity  of  llbia  (forming 
short  Internal  ligament  of  knee);  by  reBected 
portion(poeteriorobllquellgament  of  knee)  into 
external  condyle  of  femur.  N.:  Intemal  popli- 
teal.   A.:  Like semltendlnasuB. 

flsmllpliui'lll  OAp'lUn.    The  Complexus. 

Semlsptiia'Ils  Oerrl'cls.  BemlBptnalli  Colli. 
0.;  Tranovcrsc  processes  of  4  upper  thoracic  ver- 
lehme ;  articular  processes  of  4  lower  cervical  ver 
tehne.  I.:  Spinous  processes  of  2d.  3d.  «h.  and 
Mh  cervical  verlebne.  N.:  Inlemal  cenleal 
I  Internal  dorsal  branches).  A.:  Assists  In  keep- 
ing upper  part  of  s|.lne  erect. 

8«mlipliui'lls  DOTBl.  0.:  Transverse  processes 
ol  5tfi-llth  thoracic  vertebne.  I.:  Spinous  proe- 
■   il  and  upper  1  tho- 


racic verlebne.    M.:  Thoraelo  , _.    .  

branches).  A.:  Rotates  vertehnv  and  assisu  In 
keeping  dorsal  sirfne  erect. 
flcitill«ii(Uiio'siia.  O.:  Tuberosity  of  Ischium, 
septum  between  It  and  bleeps.  1.:  I'pper  part 
ol  inner  surface  of  shaft  of  llWa,  fascia  of  leg. 
M.:  Great  sciatic.  A,:  Flexes  leg;  draws  tibia 
backward  and  mtalcs  it  inward.  Strong  exten- 
sor of  hip.  and  limits  flexion  of  lilp  when  knee 
Is  extended. 

\,  Serratm  Hasiitu.   0.;  s 

....  ercofllal  fascia.  1.;  Inner  su^ 
of  superior  and  Inferior  angles  and  poste- 
rior Ixirder  of  scapula.    H,:   Posterior  thoracic 


lower  rllH  and  nssisu  In  inspfratlon. 
Serrattu  PobU'chs  (or  Poste'rlor)  U 

O.:  Spinous  processes  of  llth  and  IZlh 
and  2  or  8  upper  lumbar  venebnp     " 


I,  IDth,  uth,  and  12th  rlhe.   H.: 


External  pMtertor  branches  of  thoracic  nerves. 
A.:  Depresses  lower  ribs  In  expiration. 

B«TTKtns  Foitl'etu  (or  Poste'rlor)  Bope'rioT. 
0.:  LIgamentum  nuchie;  spinous  proceaa  of  Tlh 
cervical  and  2  or  3  upper  thorade  vertebrss.  I.r 
T'pper  borders  of  2d.  3d,  4th.  and  5th  riha.  M.: 
Cervical  (external  dorsal  branches).  A.:  Ele- 
VHles  upper  ribs  In  inspiration. 

Sola'IU.  0.:  Head  and  Inner  surface  of  shaft  of 
libula:  oblique  line  and  Internal  border  of  tibia. 
I.:  With  gastrocnemius  by  lendoAchlltlsIntoos 
ealcls.  H.:  Internal  popliteal.  A.:  Extends 
foot;  adducU  it  slightly  and  rotates  It  Id. 

Spbeno-Btaphyll'DHB.    9ee  7>nwr  VeH. 

SpUnctor  AM  Ezteraus.    0.;  Tip  of  o 
— J  ._— ..  i_  I ..  ,.     .,.___-  -itigsutiTJur 


and  fascia  1 


iphlncl 
Bpbtiict«r  I'lldls.  B 


I.:  Tendinous  cen 
M.:  Fourth  sacral.    A.:  Closes 

BphlBCter  Anl  InMmns.  tngtriated  muscular 
fibres  Burmundlng  lower  end  of  rectum.  A.: 
Keeps  rectum  clcsed  ;  not  under  control  of  will. 

Bphlnctar,  Honlo's.    The  ephlnctcr  Vestcse  Ex- 

„ uTounds  the  puplllarv  mar- 

.  .  _.  M.:  Ocul[>-molor  (througli  cili- 
ary ganglion  and  short  ciliary  nerves).  A.: 
Contracts  pupil  (Involuntary). 

BpUucMr  Oc'nll,  fiphlnctor  Palpebra'TWD. 
The  Orbicularis  Palpebrarum. 

Spblucter  PupUlB.    The  Sphincter  Irldla. 

BjAlnetar  Prostat'loiu.  The  Sphincter  Vesle« 
^lemuB. 

SpUnctsr  Vul'nB.    The  Butbo-Csvemtsus. 

SplltIlCt«r  Teil'en.  The  agglomeration  of  cir- 
cular unstrlated  muscular  nhres  derived  ftom 
the  circular  coat  of  the  bladder  and  enclicilng 
the  comtneiiceraent  of  the  urethra. 

Sphincter  Vesl'ca  Sxtemns.  Muscular  fibres 
surrounding  the  prostatic  urethra. 

Splnales  Cerrl'ds,  Splnales  Colli.  O.:  Spin- 
ous proeesses  of  Stb  ^d  Gth  twrlcal  vertebne- 
I. :  spinous  prExcss  of  2d  (sometimes  3d  and 
AOi)  cervical.  H.:  Cervlcsd  (external  don  ' 
I ,,„,       .  .    ■ — ... ^  ,    .    - 


BplUA'lei  Dotal.    See  Ererior  Spir 

Bple'aiiu.    0.:  Lower  half  of 

cluDj  Bjdnous  processes  o(  7th __  _ — 

to  6tn  dorsal  vertebrte ;  supnnilnoiu  Ugame 
I.;  Mastoid  process ;  occI|HIbI  tnne  beneath : 
perlorcurved  line(SpIcnfiuMip<lli).  Transv« 
proetMCB  of  IsC  to  3d  cervical 


I  neck  and   kee|s  It 


Fth  cervical  and  1st 


StApa'dlUI.     0.:    Pyramid  of   tymnnum. 

N'eek  of  stapes.    N.:  Facial.    A.:  Draws  sib] 

backward. 
Stapbrll'iiiiB  JCe'illni.    The  Aiygos  Uvuhe. 
SternO-Olelda-Hutold'euB.     O.:    (Slemal  p 
part  of  anterior  surfaee  of  itcmui 


der of  cUvlcleri. :   Mastoi 


. .  if  superior  cur^'ed  line  of  occipital  U 
Spinal    BCOeSBory,    cervical    plexus. 
!xcs  head  upon  ci     '    ' 


.  draws  head  down 
to  one  side,  rotating  occiput  toward  same  side. 
Kolses  clavicle,  assisting  In  forced  Inspiration. 
Bterno-Hyold'eoi.  0.;  Innerexlremltyof clar- 
icle  and  upper  portion  of  slemum.  L;  Bodyot 
hyoid  bone.  K.:  Ansa  liypoglossL  A.:  De- 
presses hyold  bone  and  larynx 


j,Gooi^lc 


Sterno-TJiyTOld'eni.     O.:   Poeteiior  surface  of 


...  „ H.:  Hj-po- 

gLomaJ.    A.:    Draus  tongue  upH'srd  and  back- 

Stylo-Hyold'eiu.  0.:  styloid  process  of  tem- 
poral bone.  I.:  Body  of  hyold  bone,  H.:  Ka- 
clal.  A.:  Raiiws  liyoid  bone  and  tongue  and 
mni«s  ihem  Inclcwnrd. 

8tyla-nuu7ii'g«n*.  0.:  styloid  process.  I,: 
Side  of  pbarVDi  lielueen  superior  and  middle 


pharj-ngeal.     A.;  Draws  juiaryni 

and  dilates  II  abate. 
Sabftncona'ns.    0.:  Uui   .  ... 

loesa.   I.:  PceteriorllgamcDtof  elbow-Joini.   b. 

Uusculo-splral. 
SnbelA'TlttS.    0.:  Canllageodstrib.    I.:  Unde 

surface  ol  clavicle.    M.:  5ili  and  eth  ccn-lce 

nerves.    A.:  Draws  clavicle  downward  and  foi 


BnbcortalsB.    The  Ii 
*Bllbomrn'1U.    The  Artieularis  Genu. 
Bubcnta'nani  Com.    The  Plati'sma. 

ula. 
below 

protects  front  of  sboulder-lotnC 

Slll>tvui11(.    Fibres  of  the  Orbicularis  Palpe- 

bramm  surrounding  the  ducts  of  the  Meibomian 

Snperbni.    The  Rectus  Oculi  Superior. 

BupliUi'tor,  Supinator  BreTl*.  O.;  Eiiernal 
condyle  of  humerus,  exlt^mal  lateral  ligament 
of  elbow-Joint,  orbicular  ligament,  ulna  below 
lesser  slBmold  cavity.  Surrounds  upper  part  of 
redius.  I.:  Neck,  space  external  to  blclpitBl 
luberoBlty,  and  ohilque  line  of  radius.    H.:  Pos- 


SuplMi'tor  Longni.    The  Brachio-Radlalls, 
SnitTaBDlnalaa.    O.:   Summit  of  spinous  proc- 
esses of  cervical  vertebrffi,    I,:  Spinous  procesBC* 
of   cervical    venebTB;.    B.:    Cervical    linlcrnal 
doisal  branches).    A.:  Steady  neck  and  prevent 

BDpraiplna'tiu.  0.:  Internal  two-thirds  of  su- 
praspinous fcSBs;  fascia  over  muscle.  I.:  tjreat 
tuberoeity  of  humerus,  H.:  Suprascapular.  A.: 
Raises  arm  and  adducts  it:  protects  shoulder- 
jtdnt  above. 


Ttuvalll  BDpe'rlor.  0.;  Frombelweenflbresot 
levator  palpebne  superioHs,  I,;  Upper  border 
of  tarsus  of  upper  Ud.  M.:  Sympathetic,  A.: 
Balsa  lid  and  skin  of  lid  (iiivolunury  action). 

Tmnporalll,  0,:  External  angular  process  of 
frontal  bone,  curved  line  on  frontal  and  i«rielal 
bones,  mastoid  portion  of  temporal  bones,  ptery- 


t  MUSCLE 

fascia,  I.:  Corotioid  process  of  Inferior  maxilla. 
F.:  Inferior  maiillary.  A.:  Draws  lower  Jaw 
up.    Posterior  Hbres  draw  Jaw  backward. 

Tenaor  Ohortold'en.    See  under  CUiarii. 

TanaorFaa'dnLatn.  O.:  Anterlorportof  creat 
and  anterior  superior  spinous  process  of  Ilium. 
I.:  Faiicia  lata  of  upper  third  of  (high  laccord- 
ing  lo  some,  real  Insertion  is  through  fascia  lata 
intopetella),  N.:  Superlorgluleal.  A.:  Render* 
f.,„i.  !„..  .™. ,j,.„.„  »„..  .......  ,„|g],  in. 


aehrym 


and  orbital  surface  ol 


...    A.:    Draws  — 

and  dUaces  lachrymal  sa 
Tenaor TTm'panl.    0,:  Undersurtoceof  petrous 
portion  of  temporal  bone.    I,;   Handle  of  mal- 
leus.   S.:  Inferior  maiillary  (Ihmugh  ntlc  gang- 

Teuior  Vagl'un  Fem'orli.    The  Tensor  Fascln 

Tenaor  Vsll.  □.;  scaphoid  fossa  of  sphenoid 
bone ;  cartilaginous  portion  ol  Eustachian  tube. 
Passes  downward,  then  reaecled  over  the  ham- 
ular  process  and  pBssoi  forward.  I.:  Anterior 
surface  of  soft  palate,    N.:   Otic  gatiEl Ion.    A.: 


Terea  Majot,    0.: 

Peeterior  bicipllal  ridgTof~li'umerus."~il.T 
scapular.    A.;  Draws  humerus  down  and  t 


nei.    A.:  Like  teres  major. 

ThrrM-Arytnnold'ani,  0.:  Internal  surf  ace  ol 
thyrolij  cartilage  near  a!«le:  crico-thj'roid  mem- 
brane. I,:  Anterior  angle  of  base  of  arytenoid 
cartilage:  anterior  surface  and  external  tnrder 
of  cartilage.  H.:  Recurrent  laryngeal.  A.: 
Draws  arytenoid  cartilage  forwikrd,  and  so  re- 
laxes the  vocal  oonls, 

TbTTM-BplslotUd'ena,  □,:  Inner  surface  ol 
tfiynild  cartilage.  I.:  An'teno-epiglottldean 
fold  ;  margin  of  epiglottis.  K.:  Kecurrent  lar- 
yngeal. A,:  Depresses  epiglottis  and  com- 
presses sacculuB  loryngls. 


Is  Hxed,  e 

TlbUllaAsU'cttBCorAntBTlaT).  0.:Outertu- 
bemetiy  and  upier  two-thltds  of  outer  surface 
_,  _i._^  _.  .,1 ,_    .... —  imbrane,  fascia. 


of  metatarsal  bone  of  great  toe.  S.;  Anterior 
tibial.  A.:  Fleies  foot  and  rotates  it  in  strongly. 
Tlbta'llaPpitl'ciiB(orPoate'TloT).  O,:  Pneierior 


ntiula.  I 


Dfas< 


if  tibia,  li 


■  surittci 


of  shaft  ol 


...   e,  tuberosity  of  sca- 

Iihold.    H,:   PcBlerior  tibial.    A.:   Extends  foot 
and  adducts  It  strongly. 
Tracbca'lla.    The  transverse  muscular  flbrea  of 

Trat^elO'Haatold'eus.     O.:   Trensvem  proc- 
esses ol  3d  to  6lh  thoracic  vr--"—  — ■*  • 


'•^rr 


Terie  proctota  of  3d  to  7th  cervical  vertebne.  I.: 

If BStold  procen.  H.:  ExleroalposieTiorbninchcg 
o(  cervical.  A.:  SlewUes  head  and  neck  and 
BcsUta  In  maintBitilng  erect  pooltlon.  Dmm 
head  backward  and  lo  one  side. 
Tras'loiu.  O.:  Outer  nirtace  of  trasus.  I.: 
Ouler  niriace  of  tiagus.    A.:  Slight  moTemeDt 

TrMHTOTialla  Abdoni'lnli.  O.:  Outer  ttiird  of 
Poupiut'i  llgwnent;  inner  lip  of  crest  of  ilium ; 
cartilages  ol  «  lower  r]1«:  spinous  and  trans- 
veise  pmcesHes  oC  lumbar  vertebrcc.  I.;  Witli 
tendon  nf  obliquus  extemus  in  Bpitie  of  puba ; 
linea  alba  and  enBlfomi  cartilage.  K.  and  A.: 
Bame  as  obliquus  exlerous. 

TTMUTerHlli  Cerrl'cU  lor  OoUl)-   See  under 

Transrer'al  Tlioi«'eU  Poiterlo^^i.   The  in- 

fracostales. 
TTAUITafBIU  AnrtC'nlK.  0.:    Cranial  surface 

oIcoDcha.    1.:  Clrcumtereoceof plnna(cranial 

aspect),     H.:    Poelerior  auricular.     A.:    Slight 

moTement  uf  pinna. 
ftuUTOr'siu  Pfldts.    See  under  Addvdcr  Sai- 

TruklTCiT'liU  Perlna'l.  0.:  Tuberoaity  of  is- 
chium. I.:  Central  lendnn  of  perineum;  in 
woman  Into  side  of  sphincter  vagins.  H.: 
Perineal  branch  ol  pudic  A.:  Flies  central 
point  of  perineum  and  gives  point  of  support  lo 


ts  Steml. 

Trape'iliiJ.  (l)  Upperportion.  0,:  Inner  third 
of  superior  curved  line  of  occipliri  bone ;  lifa- 
mentum  nuchie.  I.;  Outer  third  of  posterior 
border  of  davicle.  N.:  Spinal  accessory,  Sd  and 
4th  cervical.    A.:  Raises  clavicle ;  eil«nds  head 


1  spine 


csittc 


le  side. 


(2)  Middle  portion.  O.:  Spines  oITth  cervical 
and  flrst  six  thoracic  vertebrie  and  supraspinous 
llfnunent,  I,;  Acromion  process  and  crest  o( 
spine  of  scapula.   H.;  Spinal  accessory,  Sd  and 


)  MUSCULO 

4Ui  cervical.    A.:  iRotaUs  >oiwl>  ton  chest ; 
files  the  shoulder. 

(S)  Loner  portlm.  O.:  Spinas  of  Sth  to  12th 
thoracic  vertebrte  and  sopraspinoDs  lijmjnent. 
L:  Tubercle  of  spine  of  scapula.  N.:  Spinal  ac- 
cessory, 3d  and  lib  cervical.  A.:  Draws  scapula 
down  and  in, 
TTlAUgnla'rl^  Msntl.    The  {DeTraaor  AnguU 

TrlAUgula'rli  BtarnL  O,:  Upper  surface  of  ster- 
num and  of  costal  cartUaees  ol  Mh  toTth  rite. 
.  .  I . .  --irHlages  of  ad.  3dj  <tli,  and 


head  (.,tnix>nirui  tnlrrtiut),  surface  oi  humems 
below  spiral  groove,  external  and  InleruBl  Inter- 
muscular septa.  L;  Tuberodtv  of  olecnuioD. 
IT.:  Husculr>splral.  A.:  Extends  loreann,  long 
head,  also  extends  arm  on  scapula  and  prolecIS 
BhouMer-Joini  behind. 

Trlcena  Sotb.  The  Gastrocnemius  and  Botaem 
considered  as  one  muscle. 

TnKhlu.'TU,    The  Obliquus  OcuU  Superior. 

VkStUI  SzUniiu  <  roifua  Latm-Hi).  Taatiu 
Interma'dliu,  Vaatiu  Inteniu  ( vattut  Jfnff- 
a'fu).    Bee  under  {Juadrvvpa  f^moria. 

yentrlcolA'rli,    The  Thyreo-Eplgkittldeus. 

VMleo-pttlllC.  A  prolongation  of  the  longitudi' 
nal  muscular  layer  of  the  bladder,  lyinfln  the 
anterior  ligament,  and  connecLing  the  bladder 
with  the  pubes. 

TocA'lls.    The  Thyreo-ArytKDoldeua. 

Zygomat'lciis  MaJOT,  0.:  Ualarbone,  t.:  An- 
gleofmuulh.  N.;  Facial.  A.:  Draws  upper  Up 
up  and  a  little  out, 

IJKOIOAt'lCtUIIUliW.^^O.TlfahU'banie.    I^  Be- 


H.:  Facial.    A.: 


■niele-eaiTe.    A  myogram.  ^ 

■duole-narTeptapftrAUon.    Amusclewith  i 

H  portion  of  its  supplying  nerve  isolated  from 
the  rest  of  the  body ;  used  in  physiological  ex-  ' 
peri  merits,  I 

Knaole-plat*.    See  ifirotome  (2d  def,).  I 

IIlueillM'(muB'keW'lHr).  [L.miiica'ISrii.']  j 
1.  Of,  pertaining  to.  or  anecliDg  mtisolcH;  as  : 
H,  atrophy,  M,  force,  M.  tension.  H,  anas-  | 
ttu'slJl,  anesthesia  of  the  muscles ;  mani-  i 
fesled  either  as  a  depression  of  the  common  , 
tactile  sensibility  possCNsed  by  musclrs,  or  as  | 
depression  of  the  m.  Bciine.  M.  hyperaa-  . 
th«'(U,,  H,  byperftlgs'alB,  exalted  sensibility  I 
of  the  muscles,  producing  sense  of  unrest.  ' 
btigue,  or  actual^  puin  in  the  muscles.  H.  i 
TheninatUiii,  see  Rhfumatiim.  K.  iBSiiiaiit,  , 
■ee  MyolomelU  def.).  M.  lyiiwrn.  the  essem-  , 
blageof  muscles  of  the  whole  bod  v.  H.  tumor, 
a  myoma.  ProfreHlTe  m.  atropby,  see 
AtTophy.  S.  Composed  of  musoleH,  as  the  M. 
cost  of^an  artery  ;  endowed  with  ahandance 
of  muscles.  bavinRihe  niusclea  well  developed. 
B.  For  or  furnishing  attaehment  to  muscles, 


process  on  the  arytenoid  cartilage  touhich  the 
tnusclesareattached.  i.  Produced bvmuscles 
or  their  contraction ;  as  M.  noiaes.  >.  relies, 
a  deep  or  tendon  reflex,  M.  •enie,  the  sense 
whieii  enables  us  to  appreciate  the  degree 
of  energy  with  which  our  muscles  contract 
and  hence  appreciate  the  amount  of  work  done. 
MnBcnlans  mnoMM  (  miis"kewlay'rii 
mew.koh'see).  [L.  ^  the  muscular  (layer)  of 
the  mucous  (membrane).]    See  Mveouirnem- 

Knacnlarlty  (mus"kew-lBr'ee-tee).  The 
stale  of  being  muscular, 

KiuciilaUon  (muB"kew-1ay'shnn).  1.  The 
tnuscalar  syMen.    3.   Muscular  working  or 

KiiBenlatnre  ( mns'ken-lay-tewr  ).  The 
muscular  apparatus  either  of  the  body  or  a 

Huicnlln  (mus'kew-lin).  Paramyoainogen. 
Miuealo-  (inus'kew-loh-).   Prefix  tDeaniDs 


}h-).   Prefix  toeaniDK 

y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


MUSCULUS  3 

tDDfcolar.  Mmevla-entAiiMiu  (-kew-tsT'- 
Dee-ns),  of,  pertnining  to,  or  suppKine  both 
skin  and  jniwele;  asM.-t.  nme  (ofahdomeii, 
arm,  Hnd  lea).  HniciilO'phieiile  (-tren'ik) 
[dr.  phrin,  diaphragm],  pertaining  to  or  iup- 
plying  muscle*  and  diaphragm:  as  M.-p.  ar- 
tery. Maicnlo-aplral  (-Bpe^'ral),(l)  supply- 
ing muscles  and  taking  a  spiral  course,  a«  the 
M.-8.Derve;  (2)  of  or  pertaioing  to  or  for  the 
m.-B.  nerre,  as  the  M.-s.  groove. 

Mnaciilna  (mus^kenr-lus).    [L.]    A  muscle. 

H.  accommodAto'iln*,  etc.,  see  Act -"- 

lariat,  etc.,  under  StuKlei,  Tablt  a/. 

Miiab'room.    See  Agaric. 


_  .__ whifems),  a  deer  of 

Central  Asia.  X.  has  a  strung  persistent  odor, 
Kod  is  used  as  an  aromatic  etioiulantia  fevers, 
especiallf  when  the  ataxic  phenomena  are 
marked  in  spasm.aad  in  inmninia.  Doae,  1-3 
gr.lgm.  0.06-0.20):  Tinclu'ra  moKhi,  V.  a., 
G.  P.,  30-60  m  (gm.  2-^). 

lt»tIon(rouB"see-t8j'shun).  fL.mum- 
besilent.]     Movementofthelips  with- 
out the  utterance  of  sound. 
Mmt.     [L.  mutlHm.']    Unfermeated  grape- 

Wu'tard.  [Mini,  because  m.  was  prepared 
by  admixture  of  must.]  A  plant  of  the  sub- 
genus Sinapis  of  the  genua  Brassica ;  also  ila 
seed.  The  seed  of  Black  m.  (Sinapis  nigra, 
Brasaica  nigra)  is  the  Bina'pis  nigra,  U.  S. 
(Sinapis  aigrs  sem'iua,  B.  P.,  Semeu  sinapis 
G.  P. ) ;  that  of  White  m.  (  Sinapis  bIBb, 
BntMica  alha]  is  the  Sinapis  alba,  U.  S.  (Sioa- 
pisalbae  semina,  B.  P.).  The  Sinapis,  B.  P., 
denotes  a  powdered  miiture  of  both  varieties. 
U.  contains  a  verv  pungent,  extremely  irri- 
tant volatileoil  (tyleiim  sinapia,  G.  P.,  (Vleum 
sinapis  vola'tile,  U.  S,,  B.  P.,  =  oil  of  black 
m.,  consisting  mainly  of  allyl  thiocyanate, 
CsUt.CNS),  a  tiled  oil,  a  proteid  ferment 
(ifirriui'n),and  glueosides  (,S'i7iaf6i'n  in  white 
m.,  Siniqrin  or  potassium  myronate  in  black 
ra. )  which,  when  acted  upon  by  myrosin, 
produce  th«  acrid  principlrs  of  m.  M.  is 
used  mainly  as  a  counter-irritant,  stimulant, 
and  revulsant,  in  inlemal  pains  and  conges- 
tioDB,  etpeciallyin  cerebral  congestion,  mania, 
headache,  vomiting,  gastralgia,  colic  and 
other  abdominal  pains.  dyBnienorrhtea,  neu- 
ralgia, and  rheumatism.  Jt  is  also  used  in- 
ternally as  a  condiment,  gastric  stimulant, 
and  emetic,  especially  in  cases  of  poisoning. 
Dose  as  an  emetic,  1  to  3  teaspoons.  Prepara- 
tions :  M.  platter  (sinapism),  made  of  a  paste 
of  m.  flourand  wheaten  flour  miied  with  water; 
if.  poultice;  M.  paper,  M.  leaf  {Charta  tin- 
apt!  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  Charta  sinapisa'taj  G.  P.) ; 
iititmfntum  tinapit,  B.  P.  (eontaining  cam- 
phor) ;   lAnimeatum  tinapit  compo/ilum,  U. 


s., 


ning 


■t  of 


camphor;  Spirilvji  tinapit,  G.  P.  (=  a  2-pei- 
cent,  solution  of  the  volatile  oil  in  alcohol). 


7  MYCOH>EMlA 

V.  is  also  used  as  a  stimulating  addition  to 

baths,  especially  pediluvia. 
Kntadsm   (mew'ta-ajtm).     See  Mytaeitm, 
HnMdnewt).   [L.  mtUiu.]   Dumb;adumb 

MntUAtlon  (mew"tee-lay'shun).     [L.  nmfi- 
lart,  to  maim.]     The  act  of  maiminir  or  de- 
priving of  a  limb  or  some  oti 
or  important  part ;  also  the  st 
produced. 

l[titUm(me«'tiEm).  [h.nm'liiat.'i   Dumb- 


riiyurysfl 


,.  The  rela- 
tion of  mutual  support  and  assistance  existing 
between  organisms  living  in  Bymbioais. 

My.    Symbol  for  myopia. 

KyklsU  (mey-arJHh),  [.tfjw-  +  -atgia.} 
Pain,  particnlarly  neuralgic  pain,  in  a  muscle. 

Kraathenla  (  mey"as-thee'nee-ah,  -thee- 
ney'ah).  [!^o-  +  atlhenia.  ]  Muscular 
feebleness.  ■.  stbtIb  psstuloparBlyt'lca 
(Pseudoparalytic  m.],  an  aflection  unasaoci- 
ated  with  gross  changes  in  the  central  nervoua 
system,  and  freoaeotly  btal,  in  which  the 
muscles,  especially  those  supplied  by  the  bul- 
h..  «.,.,i=i    ...ithout  becoming  altered  struc- 


turally, give  out  quickly  and  grow  progres- 
sively weaker  until  the;    "     "     ■ 
capable  of  acting  at  all. 


1  they  finally  become  ii 


H^aathsnlc  [mey"as-then'ik).  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  markrf  by  muscular  weakness  ; 
as  3i.  pitudoparalytii  (  =  Myasthenia  pseudo- 
paralytica).  M.  reaction,  the  form  of  elec- 
trical reaction,  in  which  the  muscles  contract 
normally  to  taradaic  currents  of  moderate  in- 
lenslly,  but  soon  relai  their  contraction,  and, 
if  stimulated  repeatedly,  especially  by  telan- 
izing  currents,  respond  more  and  more  feebly, 
and  finally  not  at  all.  Symplom  of  periodic 
paralysis. 

Kroellum  (mey-see'lee-um) .  [Qr.  vaikft, 
fnngus.]  The  collection  of  filaments  forming 
the  vegetative  part  of  a  t\ingus. 

Myc«loma(mey"Bee-toh'mah).  [Gr.  nm*«, 
fiiugus,  +  -oma.]  A  tumor  caused  by  a  fun- 
gus; particularly,  Madura  foot. 

Myco-  (mey'koh-).  [Gr.  taukii,  fungus.3 
A  prefix  meaning  of  or  ticlonging  to  a  fUngufl. 

ICyaabactarliim(-bah-tee'ree-um).  Agenna 
of  Fungi  in  which  some  place  the  Bacillua 
tuberculosis. 

Hycodsr'ma.  [Or.  derma,  skin.]  1.  A 
gen  us  of  Fungi  referred  tu  Saccharomyces.  M. 
acatl.  Bacillus  aceticos.  M.  paataorluiiun. 
Bacillus  pasteurianus,  3.  Generiealiy,  any 
pellicle    produced    by    low    organisms   (cf. 


uective  tissue  enclosing  purulent  grannlatlon- 
masses  whirh  lodge  the  microbes. 
MyeohmnU  (-hee'mee-ah). 


;ex^t 


MYCOLOGY  S 

blood.]  Theconditlon  in  which  fungi  or  other 
low  organisniB  are  present  in  tbe  blood. 

Mycology  (-kol'oh-jec).  [■/oro.]  That  part 
of  boUui;  descriptive  of  fungi. 

HyoomyrliiSltli  (-inir"in-jey'liB.  -inir"in- 
jee'tiB).  [.>/pn'noi(i»0  Inflamnialiou  of  the 
drinD-DieDibranedue  l<i  fuDgi. 

HyoopbrUudn  (.fi.lak'aiu).  [Or.  pliulazii, 
a  guarding.]     Sve  Alexin. 


k1  from  Ihe 

ofputrefai'tiou. 

KyeHli  <iiiey-b:oh'siB).  An  infesting  with 
fungi  •  a  diseu.ii.' produced  by  vegtiuble  mioro- 
orgaDisma.  H.  niTo'ia.  Thvus.  K.  tnunbm- 
■lol'd«i.  frsnibixsiaaiid  dermatitis  papillaris 
capillitii.  v.  fougol'dei.  a  disensv  I'hanivter- 
izuU  by  the  formation  njpon  the  fuee,  Bciilp, 
chest,  anil  other  parts  of  firm,  well.di>fiiied, 
reddish,  usually  painiHil  tumors,  which  tend  to 
spread  -    ' " ■■ " ' 


Eus.  Pruritus  is  often  marked.  The  disease 
.  probably  due  to  a  microbe.  Treatment, 
pnllialive.  M.  leptotbric'ea,  ■.  lapto- 
irloIt'Mt,  a  disease  produced  by  Lcptothrix, 

occurring  especially  ID  ■'■"' — °"  — '  -'• 

U.  mlcriMporl'uk,  tin 
Uol'dM,  framlHesia. 


MydftlelDe  (mi-dal'ec-een).  [Gr.  miida/eot, 
moldy,  +  -inf.]  .^.  ploiunine  derived  from 
putrefying  viscera,  prwlt  '  -  •■  -' 
...: —  -nd  immobility  ol 

ou  foHowwl  by.    .   . 
91  of  heart  in  diaslole. 

■[jd»toxliie(Diid"a-tok'Heen).  [Gr.muda- 
iiB.tobedampfroradi'cay,  +  dufne.]  Aerys- 
talline  ptomaine  CiHnN'Oi  or  C.HiiNOi.OE, 
derivea  from  the  putrefaetiou  of  human 
viscera  or  horseflesh  at  a  lovr  temperature. 
Jloderately  poisonous,  prmlucing  symptoms 
like  those  of  curare-poisoning. 


CtHiiNOi,  produced   by  putrefying 
and  in  cultures  of  the  typhoid  bacillus.     Non- 
poisonous,  and  has  strong  reducing  properties. 
Mydrlaall  (mid"ree-ay'si8;   less  properly, 
■      lis).     [Gr.   mndriofii.)     Dilatation 


M.  may  be  Paralytic  (pro- 

''"  -'  '■■"  ■'phlncler  pupillie  or 

IpuUe  ^or  Irrlta- 


duced  by  paralysis  of  Ihe  sphincter  pupillie 
its  supplying  nerve)  or  SpuUe  (or  Ir-" 
tlve)  (producci|  by  siraum  of  the  dilator 


mulation  of  the  sympathetic). 
M^rdrlatlc  (mid"ree-afik).  Producing  di- 
latation of  Ihe  pupil :  an  agent  producing  di- 
latation of  the  pupil.  The  chief  m'"  are  the 
alkaloids  atropine,  byoacyamine,  ephedrioe, 
daturine,  hyoscine  (scopolamine),  gelsemine, 
coniine,  cocaine,  and  various  of  the  ptomaines. 


«  MYELITIS 

Except  cocaine,  which  acts  by  contraction  of 
the  blood-vessels  and  stimulation  of  the  dilator 
fibres  of  the  iris,  they  act  hy  paiaiyiing  the 
sphiueler  iridis.  M's  also  cause  paralysia  of 
the  ciliary  muscles  (aceommodalton),  and  io 
glaucoma  increase  the  intra-ocular  tension. 

Ifydrlne  (mid'reen).  [.tfycir-iatic  -  -in*.] 
A  combination  of  homatropine  and  epbedrine 
used  in  10-per-ceut.  solnlioii  as  a  mydriatic. 

HyeKmey'el).    SeeJ/jit/ou. 

Hyelancapbalon  ( mey"el-eu-eera-lon ) .  [L. 
=  niyelo-  -r  tncrphalon^  1.  See  Brain.  3. 
Tlic  brain  and  spinal  cord  taken  collfctiT#ly. 

My-rtln.  iilyrla-  +  -tn.]  1.  The  soft  tubu- 
lar sheath  investing  the  neuraxon  (see  Arnv). 
S.  .\  substance  derived  from  nerve-lissue ;  a 
name  applied  to  various  prlneiplea  so  isolated, 
including  proliably  lecithin  and  oihcr  com- 
pounds. Hence.  Hyslln'le,  of  or  pertaining 
tom.;  provided  with  m.  (Isl  def.),  as  Myelinic 
nerves  j  VyellnliB'tlon,  the  act  or  proceBsof 
supplying,  with  or  acquiring  m.  (1st  def.). 

MyelltlB(mey"e-ley'tiB,  -lee'tis).  IXgtlo-  + 
'lYi'i.]  1.  Iiiflammatioiiofthebone-marrow.  I. 
Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord.  M.  may  he 
Acnto  or  Oluronlo.  Ii  is  called  Transrarao 
when  it  affects  the  whole  (hiekness  of  (he  cord 
through  a  moiieratc  partof  its  length  ;  Dlffoae' 
when  It  aO'ct'ts  a  considerublc  eil(.>nt  of  the  cord 
vertically;  Focal  when  it  atlncks  a  single  ;mall 
spot  1  DUMm'lAated  n-hen  it  nttucks  several 
scattered  spots ;  Oantral  when  it  atiecis  the 
gray  matter  about  the  central  ranal ;  Cor'nnal 
when  il  HtTecls  Ihe  horns  (especially  the  ante- 
rior boms)  of  gray  matter  ICf,  Poliomyelitit). 
When  the  innammalton  begins  or  is  moat 
pronounced  in  the  nervous  substance,  Ihe  m. 
IS  called  Parencliym'atOBi ;   when  the  ""■- 


insequent  alrophy  of  the  nervous  tissue,  the 
m.  ia  called  Inioritltlal  or  SolBto'slns  (see 
ficlfrotii).  The  m.  is  said  to  be  Aicendtng  or 
DeaCMidllig  according  as  the  inflammation 
pro^res!4.'s  upward  or  downward  from  the 
original  point  of  attack.  M.  is  also  named 
according  to  its  rAisATiciN,  as  Comprsialon 
m.,  CononMlon  m..  Traumatic  m.,  etc.;  and 
according  to  the  attrnpant  pathoi/jcical 
PHK\OMKNA,asHNinorTlkaK'lam.(m.  accom- 
panied by  hemorrhage  into  (he  substance  of 
the  cord)  and  CaT'ltary  m.  (m.  with  Ihe  for- 
mation of  cavities  in  the  corJ  due  to  disinte- 
grmtiou  of  the  inflammn(«ry  products).  The 
NYMtTOME  of  m.  depend  upon  the  site  and  ex- 
lent  of  the  lesion,  and  comprise  sensory  dis- 
turbances (pain  in  tlie  hack,  a  girdle  feeling 
or  sensation  of  a  cord  being  tied  aliout  the 
body  at  the  sile  of  the  lesion,  hyperaslliesia, 
formication  and  other  dvaanthesne,  and  an- 
lesthesia  in  the  parts  of  Ihe  body  supplied  by 
the  portion  of  the  cord  helow  Ihe  lesion); 
motor  distui^ueea  {parapleEia);  alteration 
(usually  exaltation)  of  the  reflexes ;  paralysis 
of  the  sphincters,  producing  incontinence  of 
feces  and  retention  and  afterward  incontinence 
of  urine,  with  resulting  cTetitia;  troolilc  id»- 


turbanc«a,  espefially  bed-si 

;tion  of  tn 
,  dry  or  wet  cups, 
cuiiii[ur-irriiai.iOD,  iLnd  cold  ovvr spine;  fricol, 
mercury,   and    potOBaium    iodide   iDlernally ; 

Kvleclion  of  tlie  skin  from  pressure  and  irri- 
tioD  ;  regular  catheterism  of  t\ie  bladder, 
and  Id  ease  nf  cystitis  irrigatiou  with  anti- 
septic solutions. 


bone-marrow ;  ("J)  of 
spinal  eord.  Nytlfteels  (mey'e-ioh-seel ) 
[-crJe],  {1)  a  protrusion  from  tlie  spinal  column 
containine  a  portion  of  Hie  spinal  cord;  (2) 
J ,    ,.„Vlnli.««.l  1   ff. 


nivelocvle.     Myelocritamenlnsocele  (-i-is' 

toh-inee-ning'goli-seelj    Icyito-  +  {ir.   mfaig 

tmbrane, +-re/e  (1)J,  a  syringotuytlocele 


which  the  spinal  meninges  participalc  ...  ..._ 

protrusicin.  KyelocyM  (mey'«.loh-seyi)  [Gr. 
Kuloi,  cell],  (IJ  a  cell  consisting  mainly  of 
nucleus,  occurring  in  tlie  brain  and  cord  ;  (2) 
a  kind  of  leucocyte  occurring  in  bone-marrow 
and  the  blood  (see  LcHcacytej.  UjtlogtniyaM 
(■oj'cc-BUs).  dei-elopvd  from  bone-marrow  ;  as 
ilyelogenous  callus,  Myelogenous  leucieiuin, 
J[yeiogenou»  sarcoma.  My'eloid  [-ind],  mar- 
row-like.  Myeloid  eetU.  mvelopluics.  My- 
flaid  tiimort,  sarcomata  nf  bone,  containing 
large  multinucleated  celU  like  tlie  myelo- 
plnies.  Urelomft  (-loh'niBh)  [-aina],  (l)  an 
eneephaloid  tumor;  (2)  a  multiple  primary 
lumor  of  iHine  marrow  akin  to  the  lymphatic 
growths  of  Hodgkin's  disease;   (3)  a  tumor 


gnislied  by  the  pre9en<'e  of  myeloplaxes  and 
of  vessels  having  very  thick  walla;  (J)  a  tumor 
eomposedofembryonictissue.  NralomalkclA 
(-ma-lay'shah).  softening  of  the  spinal  cord. 
■yelomenlaKlUs  (■mcn"in-jey'lis,  -jee'tis), 
spinal  meningitis  combineil  with  myelitis. 
NyelomMiliiKOcals  (-mee-ning' gob  .seel)  [Gr. 
infni'aj'  +  -cffr(l)],  spina  bifida.  1l.y»lom.jce* 
{ -oni  ee-seez )  [Gr.  mnin,  fungus],  an  en- 
eephaloid lumor.  llyslon  (raey'e-lon),  the 
— nal  cord.  Krelopatb'le,  due  to  a  lesion  of 
.  spinal  cord.  Kr'eloplKtt  [Gr.  plamrin, 
t  fashion],  a  cell,  resembling  a  leui-ocyte, 
lound  in  marrow.  Ny'eloplaz  <P1.  myVln- 
plaxes)  [dr.plax.  table!],  one  of  Ihemnlli 
cleated  giant      '       "  ' 


•r." 


j  giant  cells  of  bonc-marmw.    Hyslo- 

■OltttMli  {-sk lee- roll' sis),  sclerosing  myelilis. 
HrelMpongltim  (-spun 'jee- urn)  [Gr.  ipnggiu, 
spongeLthc  reticulum  formed  by  the  spongio- 
blaHls.  lining  the  neural  canal.  Myeloayrln- 
fOlll  (-»ir"ing-goh'8is),  syringomyelia. 

Mylftlll  (mey"ee-ay'sis).  [Gr.  miiia,  Br, 
+  ■iatit.}  A  morbid  slate  produced  by  the 
preseui-c  of  flies  in  or  upon  the  body.  Com- 
prises H.  ImogUio'ia,  prmlueeil  by  (he  full- 
grown  fly  (imago),  and  K.  lUfYO'sft,  produced 
y  the  larvie  (iiinggots).  It  is  called  N. 
Intwiu  and  H.  «xt«nia,  according  as  the  in- 


MYOGRAPH 

rior  of  the  body  is  afiected  ;  and 
or  U.  caiUnuyaa,  according  aa 
fly  or  the  gad-fly  (see  (£^rtu) 


■ylo-liyftW(mey"loh-hey'oyd).     [L.m«lf, 

illstone,  +  hyoid.']  Attached  to  the  hyoid 
hone  and  the  region  of  the  molar  teeth ;  as 
M.-h.  muscle  (tt^o-l>yoUI'eiu).  3.  Attached 
to  or  supplying  the  m.-h.  muscle ;  as  M.-h. 
ridge,  MT-h.  nerve,  M.-h.  vessels,  3.  Convey- 
ing the  m.-h.  nerves  and  vessels;  as  M.-h. 
groove. 

Myo-  (me/oh-).  [Gr.  mun,  muscle.]  A 
prefix  meaning  pertaining  to  a  muscle. 

Hyoklbnmln  (al-bew'min).  An  albumin 
resembling  S( "■ — '-   — .-:--j  • 


n-albumin,  contained  in  ni 


Myocudltia  (-kahr-de/tis,  -kahr-dee'tlK). 
[•ilit.]     Inflammation  of  the  myocanlium. 

Wyoeordlograpli  (-kahr'dee-oh-cnef ).  An 
instrument  for  recording  grsphieally  the  work 
done  by  the  licart-muscle. 

Myocar'dliun.  [Gr.  iardia,  heart.]  The 
muscular  aulistauce.of  the  heart. 

-lee'tis). 

Xyoclix0in«  (mey'oh-krohm).  \Or.chroma, 
color.]  A  coloring  matter  obtained  from 
muscle ;  said  to  be  identical  with  hiemoglobin. 

■yoohrouoBaopa  (-kron'oh-skohp).  [<ir. 
chronoi,  time,  4-  -tcope.]  An  apparatus  for 
determining  the  time  required  lor  a  nervous 
impulse  to  traverse  the  substance  of  a  muscle 
and  excite  a  contraction  of  the  latter. 

Vyoc'loiine  mnl'tlplex,  [Gr.  tlonoi,  con- 
traction.]    Sec  Faramyocloniu  mnHlpUx. 

Hyooom'ina.  [Gr.  koplein,  to  cut.]  A 
septum  separating  two  myotomes.  The  m's 
in  later  embryonic  life  form  the  ribs  and  in- 
termuscular septa. 

Hyodea  (mey-oh'deez).    [L.]    See  Myoid. 

Hyodeiopsla  (mey"oh-dec-sop'see-ah).  See 
ilyimhinptia. 

Myodynamom'ater.     See  Dynamomettr. 

Myodynia  (-din'ee-ah),  [Gr.  odunf,  pain.] 
See  Myalgia. 

Vyo-fllirom*  (-fey-hroh'mali).  A  tumor 
consisting  of  muscular  and  fibrous  tissue. 

Myogeti  (me/oh-jen).  [gen.]  Myosino- 
gen.  H.-flbrln,  myosin  produced  by  clotting 
of  myosinogen. 

Hyoglobnllu  (-glob'yn-lin).  A  globulin 
found  in  the  serum  of  muscle-plasma. 


y-„/C0b,GOO^IC 


MYOGRAPHY  9 

nomcnaora muscular coDtractioD.  Thetntclug 
which  such  an  inBtrnment  affbrda  ia  called  a 
Itj'ogtua  or  Myocnkpti'le  tneUkc. 

Hrvsraplir  (mcy-OK'ra-fee).  1.  A  treatiee 
upon  iDUBclo.  3.  The  act  of  makiog  moacle- 
tracinga  vith  the  myogrnph. 

M7»l>NinaUi>  <-hee'Dia-tiD).  IHamalin.'] 
A  hiatohiematin,  reganj«d  by  eome  as  the  pig- 
ment of  ordinary  miiscle;  probably  derived 
from  hiETnoglobiD,  Modifiedm.,  m.  altered  by 
gastric  digestioD  or  the  action  of  ether. 

My'old.  [-oid.  lA.mytA!det.'\   Like  a  miucle. 


of  a  muBCDiar  fibnlh 


Hyology  (mey-ol'oh-^ee).  [  -logy.  ]  The 
branch  of  anatomy  relating  to  mascles. 

VrosU'  (mey-oh'mah).  [-omo.l  A  tumor 
comiBtiiiK  of  mnsculBr  tissue,  either  striated 
(Blubdomyo'nM,  H.  ttriocsUula'rB}  or  un- 
itrialed  (Lalomyo'ma,  II.  iMViceUnla'TB). 
The  former  occurs  as  a  congenital  growth, 
the  latter  in  iitnicture*  which  already  con- 
tain mnBcuIar  fibres,  especiallv  the  uterus 
(where  they  form  the  so-cftlied  fibroids),  pros- 
tate, alimentary  canal,  and  slcio.  They  are 
benign,  and  fmuently  undergo  mucous  de- 

S Deration  or  calcification.  M.  teUngleeto'- 
•,  a  tumor  consisting  of  a  coil  of  vessels 
nirronnded  by  a  reticulum  of  muscular  fibres. 

■ronulAola  (-ma-lay' shah).  {Matada-I 
Softening  of  mnsole  from  disease. 

Myomatotu  (mey-oh'ma-tusj.  Pertaining 
to  or  consisting  of  a  myoma. 

Hyomactomy  (-meb'toh-mee).  [Mymna  + 
■ttiomy.l     Eicision  of  a  myoma. 

Myomaretmeyoh-meer).  [Qr.  m<ro«,  part.] 
Bee  atyotomt  (2d  def.). 

Myomatrltla  (-mee-trey'tis,  -mee-tree'tia). 
[Mflritii.']  Infiammation  of  the  muscular 
■ubstance  of  the  nterus. 

Myomftt'omy.     i-tomn.']    Uyomeclomy. 


Mronettre  (mey'oh-newr).  [iVnire.]  A 
neuron  supplying  motor  energy  to  a  muscle. 

IIyo-&sQTain«( -new -rob' mall).  A  combined 
myoma  and  neuroma  ;  as  M.  ( ^  a  sort  of  tera- 
toid growth)  of  the  pituitary  body. 

Myo-tidama  (-ee-dee'mah).  1.  (Edema  of 
a  muscle.  3.  The  swelling  seen  in  idiomuS' 
cular  contraction. 

Myopftr&l'yala.    Paralysis  of  a  muscle. 

Hyopath'lc.  [Gr.piKAcM,  suffering.]  Origi- 
nating in  a  morbid  slate  of  the  mnaolea;  as 
M.  paralyaia,  M.  contracture,  M,  spasm. 

lf]rop'aUl7.    An  afTeclion  of  a  muscle. 


0  MYOSIN 

Myopa  (mey'ohp).    One  aflected  with  my- 

Hyophone  (mey'oh-fohn).  [Or.  phoai. 
voice.]  An  apparatus  for  making  the  sound 
which  a  muscular  contraction  produces  au- 
dible. 

Hyopl>  (mey-oh'pee-eh).  [Or.  muopi,  a 
myope,  fr.  mucin,  to  ahut,  +  dpi,  eye,  because 
of  the  habit  which  myopes  have  of  screwing 
their  eyea  up  to  diminish  the  size  of  the 
diffusion-circles.]  Near-sight,  short  sight;  a 
condition  in  which  the  refractive  power  of  the 
"  '  great,  so  that,  even  with  the  a 
-la  relaxed,  rays  emanatini 
beyond  a  certain   finite  d 


).    It  is  always  an  acquired  conditio! 
vcloping  uaually  in  childhood  and  depends 
often  upon  excessive  or  faulty  nae  of  the  ej 


In  acbools  (School-m.).  It  increases  during 
the  age  of  growth  and  in  exceptional  eases 
keeps  on  increasing  during  adult  life  (Progrci- 
live  m,),  being  then  usually  associated  with 
serious  disease  of  the  chorioid  (posterior 
alaphyloma)  often  leading  to  detachment  of 
the  retina,  hiemorrhages,  and  other  conditious 
producing  blindness  (iWntcicnw  m,,  Malig- 

Myopic  (mey-op'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
affected  with  myopia  ;  neor-aighted .  K.CTM- 
ceilt.  see  Cormi. 

Myopolar  (-poh'lar).    In  eleclrotonus,  ap- 

Slied  to  a  muscle  between  the  electrodes ;  aa 
[.  stimulus. 


MyD-sarcomji  (-sabr-koh'mah).  A  tumor 
having  the  characters  of  a  myoma  and  a 
sarcoma;    a   sarcoma    contaioing   muscular 


(-aeyz'mee-ah).  [Or.  leitmoi, 
_  trembling.]  A  disease  chHracleriied  by 
foulty  equilibration,  muscular  tremors,  and 
peculiar  jerky  movements,  due  to  repeated 
sudden  stopp^of  the  muscular  contractions. 
Affects  the  movements  of  the  limbs,  eyea,  and 
muscles  of  phonation. 

HrOBep'tnin.    A  myoeomma. 

Ky'oiUt.  1.  A  proteid  found  in  the  coagu- 
lum  of  muscle-plasm,  and  in  dead,  rigid  mus- 
rlc.  It  forms  a  coherent  moss,  gelatinous  and 
elastic  when  wet.  brittle  when  dry.  It  is 
formed  from  a  globulin  (Hyosln'ogan)  which 
exists  in  living  muacie-plasma;  the  transforma- 
tion being  effected  by  a  ferment  (K.-fSnnent) 
aUo_  contained  in  the  muscle.  By  peptic  di- 
gestion it  is  transformed  into  a  proteose 
(Hyo'iinoia).  3.  Of  some,  poramyoainogen. 
Ilence,  according  to  these  authors,  M.-Btalll 
ta  m.  (1st  def.)  produced  by  the  clotting  of 
ponunyosi  nogen . 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


MYOSIS  81 

Hyo'ita.    Mitwis. 

MyaBlMB(-Bey'ti8,-8ee'ti8).  [-ilit.']  InSam' 
mation  of  a  mascle.  When  aSecting  the 
-muscular  fibre  itself  it  ia  called  Parenohrm'- 
atoium.;  when  aSecting  the eonaecti re-tissue 
envelope  and  septa  it  conatitutes  Inleratltlal 
m.  (inuacular  cirrhosis).  The  former  occur* 
especially  in  febrile  iliseases,  and  is  character- 
ized bj  loss  of  iitriation  and  agranular  opaque 
condition  of  the  fibre.  H.  osilTleuu,  m.  in 
which  bony  tissue  i,?  deposited  ;  particularly, 
'c  disease  (Jf.  ottificaiu progrein'txi). 
"      ion   of   the 

, le  formation 

1  the  bones.     PilM&ry  multl- 

plB  m.,  pesudotrichinosis ;  a  febrile  disease, 
probably  toxic  in  origin  and  uaually  fetal ; 
marked  by  cedema  aud  inflammation  of  the 
skin  and  muscles  in  various  parts  of  the  body. 

HyoipMin  (me/ oh -spasm).      Muscular 

XyospaBmiaf-spaz'mee-ah).  Cienericname 
for  diseases  (lalah,  etc^,  marked  by  uncon- 
trollable jumping  (see  Tic). 

MyointiiTe  (-sew' char).    The  act  of  sewing 


npn 


Bcular  tissue. 


Kyotat'lc.  [Gr.  Uttikoi,  extended.]  Pro- 
duced by  the  passive  extension  of  a  muscle. 
M.  untablUty,  heightened  irritability  of  a 
muscle  produced  by  passive  ei( — '"~  "' 
girinK  nse  to  a  X.  contruttdon  (i.  c, 
reflex). 

MyoUe  (mey-ot'ik).    See  Miotic.' 
{■htme.}     1.  . 
„   myotomy.     3. 
ment ;  especially,  one  of  the  pair  of  prii 

mnacalar  segments  developed  iu  a  met 

(q.  v.).  The  m's  in  later  life  form  the  hody- 
mnscles. 

l&otomr(-ot'oh-mee).  {■tomg.]  1.  Divis- 
ion of  a  muscle;  especially,  division  of  a  mas- 
cle through  its  belly,  as  opposed  to  tenotomy. 
1.  The  dissection  of  muacfes. 

■yotonU  (-toh'nee-ah).  [Qr.  toaoi,  a 
stretching.!  Tensian  or  spasm  of  a  muscle. 
K.  consBn'lta,  Thomsen's  disease. 

■yotoil'le.  Of^  pertaining  to.  or  produced 
by  muscular  tensiou  or  spasm.  X.  Itkotlon, 
an  atypical  form  of  the  reaction  of  degenera- 
tion; marked  by  persistanceafamuacularcon- 
traction  after  the  electric  stimulns  causing  it 
has  been  removed.    Pathognomonic  of  myo- 

Myrela  (mnr'see-ah).    A  genus  of  trees  of 

the  Myrtscete.  The  aromatic  volatile  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  of  M.  acris  of  the  West 
Indies  is  the  (yieum  myreite,  U.  S.  (Oil  of 
bay),  used  as  a  pcrliime  and  iu  makine  the 
Spir'itut  myrcia,  U.  3.  (Bay-rom,  emiJoyed 
as  an  application  in  headache). 

Xyrldn  (mir'ee-sin).  [Jtfyrtcn  4 -in,  be- 
cause resembling  the  wax  of  Myrica  ceri- 
fera.]  Ayellnw  crystalline  substance,  CmHh- 
Oi  ^  CuHii.CitHuOt,  i.  c.,  a   palmitate   of 


MYRTIFORM 

-CxH.i;  form 

that  Is  little  soluble  it 

XyrlngltlB  (mir"in-jey'tis,  mir"ln-jee'tis). 
[Myringo-  ->--  ilit.l  Inflammation  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani.  It  is  a  regular  accompani- 
ment of  inflammation  of  the  middle  ear,  and 
also  occurs  independently. 

MyTlngO'  (mi-ring'goh-).  [Gr.  maripx, 
drum-head.]  Prefix  meaniux  of  ur  pertainmg 
to  themetnbrana  tympnni.  Styrlngodac'tomy 
[L.  layringodtti,  —  myringo-  +  .oid)  +  •ecUmty^, 
eiciaion  of  a  part  of  the  memhrana  tympani. 
Hyilngodeniuitltla  l-dur-ma-tey'tiB,  -tee'tis), 
inflamniatiou  of  the  dermal  layer  of  the  drum- 
membrane.  Xyii&gomycoala  (-mey-kob'sis). 
a  diseased  condition  of  the  membranatytnpani 
produced  by  fiingi.  especially  by  the  Aspcr- 
gillna  {Slyringomyeorit  aipergillf  na) .  KJ- 
lin'goplaity  [-pin*r^],the  repair  of  defects  in 
the  membrsQB  tympani  by  plastic  operation. 
■yrlngot'omy,  the  act  of  cutting  into  or 
through  the  membrana  tympani ;  performed 
with  a  slender  kuife  or  needle  called  a  Kyrln'- 

Xyriatto(mi-ris'tik).  [Jfyf^ico.]  Occnt^ 
ring  in  the  untmeg.  H.  acid,  a  monobasic 
acid,  Ci.Hi7.CO.OH  =  CiiHwOi,  derived  from 
nutm^-bntter,  spermaceti,  and  other  fata, 
under  the  form  of  myristate  of  glyceryl  or 
Kyrls'tln,  C>Hi(CitHiTO]]i.  X.  alcohol,  an 
alcohol,  Citlln.OH,  also  called  Kyrla'trl 
alcohol,  derived  from  spermaceti. 

XyrlaUoa  (mi-ris'tee-ka),  Xyrlstlaans  (mi- 
ris' tec-seen),  Hyrlatfcol  (mi-rii'tee-kol}.  tGr. 
tnurtcein,  to  anoint.]    See  Nutmeg  and  ilact. 

Urco^a  add  [mey-ron'ikj.  [Gr.  muroa,  a 
sweet  oil  or  perfume  J  An  acid,  CiglliiNSiOu, 
the  potassium  salt  of  which  {Mj/roiuUe  of  po- 
bunum,  sinigrin)  is  contained  in  black  mus- 
tard, and  is  decomposed  by  the  myrooiD  also 
present  in  the  latter  into  allyl  thiocyanate 
(oil  of  mustard),  acid  potassium  sulphate,  and 
glucose. 

Kyrouln  (mey'roh-nin).  A  yellow  butter- 
like  material  used  as  a  ba^s  for  ointments. 

Xyroaiu  (mey'roh-sin).  A  proteid  ferment 
contained  in  mustard,  converting  thesinalhlD 
of  while  mustard  into  glucose,  sinapine  sal- 
I>hate,  and  thiocyanate  of  acrinyl.  and  the 
sinigrin  of  black  mustard  into  glucose,  allyl 
thiocyanate,  and  acid  potassium  sulphate. 

Xyrrh  (mur).  [L.  myrrha  V.  8.,  B.  P., 
G.  P.,  fr.  Gr.  murrha;  probably  of  Semitic 
origin.]  A  gum-resin  exuding  spontaneously 
from  the  Balsa modendron  Myrrtia,  a  tree  of 
the  Bursernceie.  It  contains  a  volatile  oil,  a 
resin,  and  a  gum,  and  is  a  stimulant  tonic  and 
astringent,  used  in  atonic  dyspepsia,  amenor- 
rhtea,  leuuorrhica,  and  chronic  bronchitis, 
and  as  an  application  to  spongy  gums  or 
carious  teeth.  Dose,  5-30  gr.  (gm.  0.30-2.00); 
of  Tinetwra  myrrha.  V.  S.,  B.  P.,  Q.  P.,  10- 
30  m  (i;m.  0.60-2.00).  M.  also  enters  into  the 
composition  of  Pills  of  aloes  and  m.,  Tincture 
of  sloes  and  m.,  etc. 

XyrtiAmn    (mur'tee-&wrm}.     [L.   mgrtf- 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


MYRTOPHYLLUM 


MYXO-SARCOMA 


shape.]      Mjrtle-  |  It  seema 


formii  —  myrtiu 

shaped ;  aa  Jf.   (or  ini^'iJ^jver  jossa  ui  bupenur  : 
nia;(illa.  Carun'culas  myrtifor'lDefi.  ! 

M7Tt<iptayUTllll(niur"(«h-firium).  [.Vyrtut  [ 
+  Or.  phaltoa,  leaf.]  A  genua  of  Protozoa  i 
jFlaijellattt).    St.  hrpati     -  "      " 


all'  a  flaeell 
ig  Bhapedlik 


Jtyrtiui  (raur'lus).  [L.  =  Gr.  ntuWo*.)  The  i 
myrtle;  a  gCDUH  of  trwB  of  the  Myrtaceie.  ' 
TJiv  leaves  of  H.  eomnm'tiis,  or  cammon  . 
myrlle  of  Europe,  are  BBtrlDa:ent  and  eontain  i 
a  volatile  oil.  They  are  uaeU  as  ao  anliBeptic  i 
and  deodorant  dressiDg  for  nounds,  ulcvrs,  ' 
aoU  ecueina,  aa  an  astrioKent  in  conjunc-  ^ 
tivilis,  pharyngitia,  and  liffimorrhoids.  and  ' 
iDtemally  in  pyelitis,  eystitis,  and  menor- 
rhagia.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (giii.0.,'«M.25).  Byr-  , 
tol,  or  that  part  of  the  oil  dlBtilling  between  i 
160°  and  170°  C,  is  nned  as  a  disinfectant 
and  deodoriser  in  diseases  of  the  air-passagen. 
M.  Ohekwi,  the  chekan  of  Chile,  is  similarly  i 
employed.  I 

Myiopliobla  (miz"oh-foh'bee-ah).  [6r.  ' 
Biiuo),  defilement, +}iAoAcH,  fear.]  Unoatural  | 
dread  of  contact  vith  dirt  or  anything  un-  \ 

Hsrtactim  (mit'a-sizm).  (Gr.  m&takitmna,  i 
fr.  mil,  the  letter  wi.]  Eieessive  use  of  the  ; 
Bound  of  m  in  speaking.  , 

MytUotoxUi*  (mit"ee-loh-tok'seen).  [My  \ 
litiig,  the  musBi'l,  +  loxine.'\  A  ptomaine,  i 
CiHisXOi,  derived  from  poisonous  mussels. 
It  prodiitea  paralysis  of  the  sphincter  pupilla; 
and  volnntory  muscles. 

lIyX(Bdenui(miks"ce-dec'mah).  [Gr-muxa, 
mucus,  +  (crfemo.J  A  condition  in  wliich  the  , 
subcutaneous  tissues,  eepeeially  of  the  ftace 
and  hands,  are  distended  with  a  mucous  I 
liquid,  producing  a  hard,  puffy,  translucent  | 
■welling  (solid  oedema)  which  docs  not  pit  i 
upon  pressure.  It  is  accompanied  by  inert-  I 
ness  of  mind  and  sluggishness  of  body,  and 
by  unsteadiness  of  gnit  and  thickness  of  i 
speech  due  to  the  swelling.  It  is  usually 
progressive,  although  as  a  rule  not  rapidly  so.  | 


Stiem,  and  is  associated  with  absence  or  atro- 
y  of  the  thyroid  gUnd,  Congeailiit  m.,  -V. 
•f  childhood^  sporadic  cretinism.  Treatment 
)f  m.:  tbyroid-gland  eitrsct. 
■yzo-S1>riMiu[mik''soh-fcy-broh'mah).  A 
umor  having  tlie  characters  of  a  myxoma 
ind  a  fibroma ;  a  myxoma  ooDtaining  fibrous 


and  glio 


i.  myi- 


Mn'otd.  [Gr.  miuro,  mucus,  +  -oi"d.]  Mu- 
cus-like, mucous ;  affected  with  mucous  degen- 
eration, aa  U.  cystoma. 

Uyxo-Ilpamtt  (milc"soh-li-poli'mah).  A 
tumor  having  tJie  characters  of  a  myxoma 
and  a  lipoma,  i.  e.,  made  up  of  mucous  tissue 
und  i^t. 

](jzoma(mik-Bob'mah}.  [Gr. muxo, mucus, 
+  -unki.]  Atumorcompoaedof mucoustissue; 
a  soft,  trauslucent  growthjeompoaed  of  round, 
oral,  or  stellate  conneclive-t issue  cells  aod 
numerous  capillaries  imbedded  in  a  semi- 
fluid, gelatinous  matrii  containing  much 
mucin.  It  may  contain  cavities  ((^stlo  m.) 
or  an  exccas  of  vessels,  making  it  resemble  on 
angioma  (TaacQlU'  m.,  ErecUle  m.),  or  may 
contain  a  deposit  of  fat  in  the  cells  (Llpo'ma- 
tons  m.)  or  of  cartilage  in  the  intercellular 
substance  (Bncbondjro'mstoai  m.).  Myxo- 
mala  are  usually  benign  and  indolent,  and 
occur  in  the  submucous  and  subcutaneous  tis- 
sues, the  intermuscular  septa,  and  in  uervoua 
tissue  aud  glandular  organs. 

Hyxamatoas  (mik-soh'ina-tus).  Of,  re- 
sembling, or  partaking  of  the  characters  of  a 
myxoma  ;  as  M.  tumor,  M.  fibroma. 

Vyxo-neiiTDma  (  mik"Boh-new-roh'm«h  ). 
'  '  having  the  characlera  of  a  myxoma 


'itha 


tissue  Btroma  like  that  of  a  myxoma. 

Hyso-MTConu  (mik"sob-aBhr-koh'mah  ). 
A  tumor  partaking  of  the  characters  of  a  myx- 
oma and  a  sarcoma ;  a  sarcoma  with  a  connec- 
tive-tissue basil  like  that  of  a  myxoma. 


ovGoo»:^Ic 


N. 


n  chemical  man ipuVnt ions  fur  normal 
solution ;  also  written  J ;  hence  also  J  =  acmi- 
□onnal,  A  a  decinormal,  and  ^Jg  a  cenlinor- 
mal  Bolulion, 

n.    Symbol  for  the  index  of  refraction. 

UK.    Symbol  for  sodium  (natrium). 

HabothUn  fOlUclM  (  nah-boh' t«e-aD  ). 
[Martin  Nabotli,  G.  anatomist  of  17th  (M^lury, 
who  investigated  lliem.  L.  ffrula  Salifflliil.j 
Translucent  elevations  produred  b;  dl^iteii- 
lion  of  the  mueous  follicles  in  the  canal  of  the 
cervix  uteri  and  about  the  os  externum. 

Navold  (nee'vojrd).  fXirvui  +  •oid.'i  Like 
or  having  characters  like  a  nievus.  S.  ela- 
phMitUala,^  (a)  clephantiasiH  with  dilatation 


is  thick,  roughened,  and  luberculu.,  

the  subcutaneous  structures,  whieh  are  filled 
with  xpougT  venous  tissue  and  erectile  tissue. 
NaTiia  (nee'vus).  [L.]  1.  A  mole;  a  cir- 
cumscribed deposit  of  pigment  (H.  plcmanlo'- 
ani)  in  the  skin,  either  congenital  (M.  maUr'- 
niu,  mother's  mark)  or  acquired.  Kievi  mnv 
be  smooth  and  flat  (I>.  ipllni)  or  warty  (H. 
TMmco'suB,  H.  pram'tnons ) ;  may  be  covered 
with  hair  (H.  pllo'sni) ;  or  may  form  a  prom- 
inent fat-like  tumor  (IT.  llpomato'dM,  N.mol- 
InaeUor'tnla).  Treatment:  excision. caustics, 
cautery,  or  eleetroly Bis.  Llueur  a.  [X.  uni'iu 
lal'eriii,  Jf,  vemico  lot,  X.  nerro' tuJi.  X.  papil- 
la'Ht  HrTTotua).  an  eruption  nsually  congeni- 
tal, consisting  of  one  or  more  t'longn ted  slrenkB 
or  bands  composed  of  papillary  elevations: 
produced  by  hyperirophv  of  the  corneous  and 
papillary  layers  of  the  skin.  Always  unilat- 
eral aud  often  nasooialed  with  itching  or  other 
panesthesiiB.  3.  A  congenital  angioma :  i.  e., 
a  reddish  patch  or  swelling  formM  of  dilated 
blood-vessels  (tt.  sajignln'cna,  H.  raaetilo'- 
■ni,  H.  viLictila'rls).  When  occurring  as  a 
reddish  patch  but  little  elevateil  above  the  sui 
-     .,  ilferms    ■  ■■ 


lary  strawberry -mark. 


atiug  procp-Bseslike  a  spider's  Legs,  it  fo 
M.  UWieo'lDI :  and  when  there  is  an  i 


.r  form, 


— , —  a  S.  oaTemo'eiiB,    ir.  lynpti- 

at'lOD*.  lymphangioma  of  theskin.  Treatment 
ofn. :  electrolysis,  multiple  puncture,  cauter- 
ization with  eauMK-H  or  galvann-coulery,  ™n- 
itriction  with  a  ligatnre,  eiciston.  H.  angio- 
maAo'dai,  an^o-elcphantiasis.  M.  Inpni.  an- 
gioma serpigiQosum. 

Maf'tolan.    Stt  Kaphfltalan. 

Fall.  IL.  HnffUM.]  The  homy  Imnslucent 
structures  supporting  the  proximal  phalanges 
of  the  lingeraand  toes.    A  n.  consists  of  aggre- 


StioDS  of  flattened  epithelial  scales  derived 
im  the  stratum  lucidum  of  the  epidermis. 
It  is  imbedded  in  the  M.-lHd,  a  very  vascular 
cushion  consisting  of  parts  corresponding  to 
the  stratum  Malpigbii  and  corium  with  subcu- 
taneous conueclive  tissue,  and  ia  embraced 
below  and  at  Ihe  sides  by  a  fold  of  connective 
tissue  (H.-fOld). 

HaU-atUtnra.  A  culture  in  which  tlie 
bacterial  colony  assumes  the  shape  of  a  nail, 
i.  e.,  is  formed  of  a  long  slender  spike  growing 
down  from  the  surface  of  the  eullivalion  me- 
dium anil  surmounted  by  a  flattened  oulgronth 
on  the  surface. 

Mauum  (nay'niim).    [jVunus.]    Dwarfish- 


ish. 

NanomelUB  (na-nom'ee-tus).  [A'nntM  +  Cir. 
meloi,  timb.]     Having  stunted  limbs. 

Hanosomns  (nay"noh-8oh'mus).  [A'dntu-)- 
Gr.  lima,  body.]     A  person  dwurflsh  in  body. 

Hanng  (nay'nus).  [L.]  1.  Dwarfinl. 
stunted.    1.  A  dwarf. 

Hape  (nayp).    The  back  of  the  neck. 

HapeUllia(na-pi'l'leen).  [Aeonilura  JVoiw/- 
Iki  +  -inr.)  An  alkaloid.  ChIIuNOii,  derived 
from  aconite.  L'n-d  in  facial  neuralgia.  Dose, 
gr.  0.04  (gm.  0.002.^). 

Naplia  (nay'fah).     [L.]    Orange- flowers. 

NaphtaUn  (naf'ta-lin).    See  A'aphlhaUnt. 

NaphUia  (naf'thah  nap'thah).  [Fr. 
Arabic]  1.  As  formerly  used,  any  volatile 
inflammable  liquid  of  pronounced  odor;  as 
A',  aci'li  (ethyl  acetate),  If.  riMoli  {ethyl 
ether),  Wood  n.  (methyl  alcohol).  3.  Cruile 
pelroJenra;  specifically,  that  portion  of  petro- 
leum boiling  below  .iO°  C.  and  consisting 
chiefly  of  pentane  and  pentene. 

HapbUtalan  (naf'tlia-lan).  An  unctuous 
neutral  blackish  mass  produce<l  by  distilla- 
tion of  Armenian  naphtha  ;  use«l  a — ' 

(csic.  antiphlogisi'      "     " 
liseaecs,  burns,  e 

ITapIithalMU    (naf'lha-lcen),   HapMtiaUii 


of  eoal-laroil.  Antiseptic;  used  in  acute  and 
chronic  intestinal  catarrh,  cholera,  typhoid 
fever,  and  worms,  and  externally  in  scabies 
and  prurigo.      Dose,  5-10  gr.  (gin.  0..'»-0.eO). 

HapliUuaol(naf'tha-lol).    See£<to/. 

Mapbtbol  (nsf 'thol).  [JVnpAM-alene  +  ■«/.] 
A  snbstanee,  Ci*IIsO  =  Ci«1It.OH,  related  to 

Li«,i,7cobyGoOt^Ic 


NAI^HTHOLATE  S 

uaphthalcne  iia  phenol  ia  to  benzene.  It  oc- 
curs in  two  isomeric  forms,  Alplui-n.  mil 
B«M-n.,  both  crj-italline  subBtanceS  with 
nil  odor  like  that  of  carbolic  acid.  Beta-n. 
(K..  B.  P.,  Naph'lolum.  U.  S.,  Naph'lholum, 
G.  P.)  ia  used  as  an  intestinal  antiseptic  in 
diarrhtm,  dysenterj,  and  typhoid  fever,  and 
externally  in  l-per-cent.  alcoholic  solution  ia 
eczenis  and  tinea  tonsurans,  in  a  3-  to  .^per- 
cent, ointment  in  ichthyosis,  prurigo,  and 
seborrhcea,  and  in  a  lO-per-ccnt.  ointineat  in 
scabies.  Doae,  5-10  gr.  (gm.  0.30-O.flO).  K.- 
blimnth,  bismuth  napbtholate.  M,-eainpbor, 
camphor-naphthol.    H.-iodlmn,    microcidin. 

HaphUiolftte  (nsfcboh-layt).  Acompound 
of  naphlhol  in  which  a  baae  replaces  nydro- 
gen  in  the  hydruiyl.  BUmiuA  n..  Bee  Bi*- 
mu^A.    Sodium  n.,  microcidin. 

Mftphthol-cixbou'  lo    aald.      Carbo-naph- 


ptwn'le  Mid,  Cii>Hc(0U).(SOi01I)i, 

from  napbthol.    .4'umiimfnn.-ti.  is  alumnol. 

MftphthOl-iulphOiLatB  (-Bul'fob.uayt),  A 
salt  of  the  monobasic  KftpbtboI-ROlplloil'tc 
acid,  CioH4(OH).SOtOH,  derived  from  napb- 
thol.    Caleiam  n,-e.  ia  asaprol. 

Hkptatbo-Maol  (naf'thoh-sal'ol).  Salol  in 
•hich  napbthol  replaces  phenol ;  betol. 

HKpbUl7l(naf'thil).  {Xaphlh-a.lenr  +  .sl-i 
The  radicle,  CioHi,  of  naphthalene.  X.  aleo- 
'">1.  H.  phenol.  naphthoL    M.  ' ■^-- 

naphthol.  M.li 

toland  alphol. 


ta.te,  laclol.  H.uUCTUta, 


MaphtoKnaf'tol},  Napbtyl  (naf'til).  See 
ITaphthol  and  Naphthyl. 

Itaro«ilia(nahr'Bee-een}.  [Nare-oiie  + -ine.\ 
A  crystalline  alkaloid,  CnllaNOi,  obtained 
from  opium  ;  a  hypDotic  like  morphine,  but 
not  producing  constipation.  Dose,  gr.  0.2-0.5 
(according  to  some,  upward  of  5  gr.).  N.-io- 
di'O.m  taticylale,  antispasmin. 

HftrcobypntA  ([iahr"koh-hip'De-ah).  [Gr. 
iior*B,nurobneSs,+  Aupni«,  sleep.]  Numbness 
felt  on  awaking  from  sleep. 

K»rcol«piy(nahr'koh-lep-Bee].  [Nare6ii>  + 
Gr.  leptU.  a  seiiure.]  A  name  applied  to  sev- 
eral conditions  marked  by  sleepiness,  espe- 
cially to  a  slate  characteriied  by  a  recurrent 
irresistible  inclination  to  &11  asleep:  also  to 
cases  of  petit  mal  in  which  tlie  attack  is  nah- 
ered  in  by  a  feeling  of  somnolence. 


Mar coBlc  (nabr-koh'aia).  [Or.  narko^n,  to 
benumb.]  A  slate  of  profound  unconscious- 
ness produced  by  a  drug;  as  Opium  n. 

Nareot'lc.  [L.  naTca^icitt.]  Producing 
narcosis  or  profound  and  UDoatural  sleep, 
hebetude,  or  delirium,  as  N.  drup,  N.  poison- 


Thei 


ing ;  a  remedy  producing 
n's  are  chlorofbnn,  elher,  nitrogen  muiioiiuc, 
opium,  belladonna,  hyostyamus,  stramonium, 
hopa,  Indian  hemp,  and  lactucarium,  which 
are  also  antispHsmodlc  in  action.  N.  to  a 
much  less  degree  are  the  hypnotics  and  anti- 


midei).  N'a  are  used  for  the  production  of 
sleep  and  for  the  relief  of  pain  and  spasm. 

Htrcotls*  (nahr'koh-teen).  [Narcot-io  + 
-inc.  L.  narcofi'na.l  A  crystalline  alkaloid, 
CnHwNOr^CnHitfCHij.NOT,  derived  from 
opium;  destitute  of  narcotic  properties,  and 
given  as  an  anliperiodic  and  Ionic ;  doae,  16 
gr.  [fTo.  1).  In  animals  produces  tetanic  COD- 
vulsiouB  am!  depression. 

NBTCOtlamCnahr'koh-tizm).  TheconditioD 
produced  by  a  oareotic ;  profound  unconscious- 
nera  or  hebetude  due  to  drugs. 

Nucotlie  (nahr'koh-tefi).  To  put  under 
the  influence  of  a  narcotic ;  to  throiv  into  a. 
slate  of  profound  unconsciousness. 

Haila  {nay-ris).    [L.]    One  of  the  pair  of 

Unte- 


openings  \i 
pair  fonnir 
r  openings  (FoBtsrlor  narss) 


r,  fluctuant 


two  nasal  fosss!.  " 

HasafaTST,  [Hind.,  n^«ii,  nose.]  Adiscase 
of  India,  marked  by  renutlcnt  fever,  very 
severe  headache  and  spinal  pain,  and  the  p  ~ 
of  a  painless,  n  on -inflammatory,  fl 
"  "  )tum  of  the  nose.  Punciore  ot 
'  llie  lump  causes  rapid  abate- 
men  I  of  the  symptoms. 

Hu«3  (na/zal).  [L.  na>d!li;  fr.  n&mu, 
nose.)  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  situated  in,  or 
forming  the  nose;  as  N.  bones,  N.  fossft, 
N,  arch.  H.  capiwe,  a  cartilaginous  capsule 
in  the  embryo  which  becomea  anited  with 
the  cranium  and  forms  the  N.  fossie.  M. 
Indsz,  see  Index.    3.  Dislributed  to  or  snp- 

? lying  the  nose ;  aa  N.  arteries  (see  Arteriet, 
'able  of},  N.  nervet,  N.  (or  spheno-palatine) 
ganqlion  of  the  sympathetic.  8.  OT  or  per- 
taining to  parts  forming  or  supplying  the 
nose;  as  ilTT caiKi' (in  n.  bone  and  lodging  n. 
nerve).  4.  Situated  in  relation  with  or  bj 
the  nose,  as  S.  tpine  and  IV.  fmintnee  of  the 
fWiDlal  hone ;  emptying  iulo  the  nose,  aa  N. 
(or  lachrymal)  duel.  N.  line,  see  Jadtlol't 
furrom.  6.  Performed  through  or  by  means 
of  the  nose;  as  N.  twee,  N.  rctpinUion.  «. 
Originating  in  the  nose;  as  N.  <ufAnMi.  T. 
Applied  to  or  used  in  the  nose ;  aa  N.  specula, 
N.  examination,  N.  dmteht.  8.  On  the  same 
side  as  the  nose ;  as  N.  hamanoptia. 

MaiMIlt  (nas'sent).  [L.  n&teent,  tr.  ndjci, 
to  be  bom.]  Just  bom ;  of  chemical  sob-  . 
stances  just  liberated  from  combination,  and 
hence  in  a  slate  (N.  Itate)  in  which  they  are 
specially  prone  lo  form  new  co nib i nations  and 
exert  an  unusually  energetic  chemical  action. 
The  chemical  activity  of  such  substances  is 
attributed  to  the  fact  that  in  the  n.  slate  they 
consist  of  fre<      '  '    *   


o,Goo»^lc 


NASION  » 

tbBQ  ordinarj  oxygen  in  the  molecular  form 
(0;0or-0-0-). 

Nailon  (na/z^e-nn).  IXdtiu.']  The  mid- 
dle point  of  the  fronto-na^  suture. 

H&a'myth'i  mambrui*.    Caticnla  dentis. 

N&ao-  {DBf'zoh-).  [L,  natiu.]  Prefix 
meaning  of  or  pertainiDK  to  the  nose.  Maao- 
an'tntl,  pertaining  to  or  L-onnectinK  the  nose 
and  the  antruin  of  Highnmre.  Nuo-laDlal 
(-lay'bee-al),  connecting  the  nose  and  lip  ;  as 
N.-f.  mascle  (MMO-IabUi'lU),  a  part  of  the 
arbicularis  oriH.  Naao-lactirymal  (-lak'ri- 
mal),  connecting  the  nose  and  laohrymal  Bac ; 
as  N.-l.  canal  (or  duct).  Kuo-manom'stcr, 
a  manometer  coneiBtiug  of  a  U-ehaped  tuhe 
conlaining  liquid  and  communicating  with 
another  tube  which  is  inserted  into  the  nos- 
tril.  The  variation  in  the  height  of  liquid  in 
the  tube  produced  b;  inspiration,  measnrea 
the  degree  of  permeability  of  the  nostril. 
Fus-palatlus   f-pal'n-teyn),  (1)  of  or    per- 

._•_■__  ..     _.    '"  "^,  both  the  uose  and 

le;  (2)  I'onv eying  the 

feal  (-fa-nn'jee-al),  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
naso-pharynx ;  aa  N.-p.  inflammation  (ir»»0- 
pharyngl'tls).  ITuo-pbUrnx  (-far'ingkB), 
see  Pharynx, 

Nasrol.  [A'o-trium  +  t-ympho-ro/.]  Sym- 
phorol. 

Nuut  (nay'auB).     [L.]     The  nose. 

IIat»Ioin(na;-UI'oh-in).    ^na  Aloet. 

H«tal  HT*  (nah-tabl').    Oriental  sore. 

Hat«a  (nay'tee^).  [L.]  I.  The  battocks. 
3.  The  anterior  corpora  quadrigemina. 

IffttlT*  (nay'tiv),  [L.  ndit'itM,  fr.  nosci.to 
be  bom,]  Occurring  under  its  ona  form  in 
natDre ;  not  prepared  by  artificial  means,  but 
existing  ready  formed  in  animals,  vegetables, 
or  minerals ;  as  N.  albumin. 

Natrlmu  (nay'lree-kus).    [L.]    Sodic. 

Hatrinm  (naj'trec-um).  [Natron  +  -ium.l 
Sodium. 

Nktron  (nay'trun),  Mfttmm  (nay'lrnm). 
[L.,  tT.  Arabic  luttrun.]  1.  Sodium  carbonate. 
S.  Soda. 

Itatwal  (nach'nr-al).  1.  Of  or  belongine 
to  nature.  H.  phlloBopIir,  properly  the  phi- 
losophy of  nature  and  its  products;  as  now 
used,  physics.  1,  Existing  ready  formed  in 
nature;  produced  by  nature,  and  not  by  art; 
not  manufactured ;  not  artificial ;  as  a  N. 
magnet,  N.  labor. 

Hktuea  (naw'shah).  [L.  -  Gr.  nautia,  fr. 
nnm.  ship.]  Originallv,  sca-Bickness ;  hence, 
a  feeling  like  that  produced  by  sea-sickneas ; 
a  feeling  of  peculiar  diulress  with  loathing  for 
food  and  inclination  to  vomit,  accompanied 
by  more  or  leas  cardiac  depression,  evinced 
by  muscular  relaxation  and  pallor  and  cold- 
ness of  the  skin.    N.  lUtTa'llB.  sea-uckness. 

Hatiawuit  (naw'ehent).  Causing  nausea, 
nauseating;  a  remedy  producing  nausea.  The 
n'B  are  ipecac,  tartar  emetic,  tobacco,  lobelia, 


t  NECROSIS 

sqaitl,  and  Hanguinaria— i.  c,  dniea  which  in 

large  doses  are  emetic,  but  which  in  small 
doaes  simply  produce  nausea  with  free  dia- 
phoresis,  increase  of  bronchial  secretion,  and 
muscular  relaxation.  The  n's  are  used  as  ex- 
pectotants  in  the  earl;  stages  of  catarrhal  In- 


ITansMLtliis  (ni 


boat.  M.  bone,  (1)  the  scaphoid  bone  (of  the 
tarsus  and  caipasj;  (2)  in  the  hor«e,  the  seaa- 
moid  bone  of  the  second  intcrphalangeal  joint 
(N.  Joint)  of  the  horse.  8.  dlseaa*,  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  n.  bone  and  joint  of  Uie 
horse.  V.  ft>BBa,  see  Foaa  natncujaru  and 
Foita  helicii, 

llMipolltaii  fevar.     Malta  fever. 

Maar-polnt.  [L.puncttimprojfirmim.]  The 
nearest  point  at  which  objects  can,  with  the 
greatest  effort  of  accommodation,  be  seen 
distinctly.  Abiolnte  n.-p.,  the  n.-p.  for 
either  eye  sepanitelv  when  no  efibrt  of  con- 
vergence is  made.  EelatlTe  n.-p.,  the  n.-p. 
for  both  eyes  when  acting  together,  i.  e.,  when 
a  certain  efTort  of  oonvergence  is  muntained. 
ConTSTgeuce  n.-p.,  see  Convergcace. 

Near-iigbt,  HB«r-algbt«d.  See  Myopia, 
Sfyopie. 

NearthToiia  (nee"afar-throh'siB).  [Gr.neoi, 
new.  +  arlhrdtU,  a  jointing.]  The  fonnation 
of  a  false  joint;  also  a  folse  joint  itself. 

Nabnla  (neb'yu-lah).  [L.]  A  cloud ;  es- 
pecially, a  feint  clondy  opacity  of  the  cornea 
(IT.  corneM). 

Reboliisr  (neb'yu-ley-znr).  [L.  nebula, 
cloud.]     An  atomizer. 

Heck.  [L.  etrvix,  eollumJ]  1.  The  con- 
stricted part  connecting  the  head  and  body. 
3.  Hence,  any  constricted  part  near  the  ex- 
tremity or  head  of  an  organ ;  as  N.  of  the 
humerus,  N.  of  the  femnr,  S.  of  a  tooth,  N.  of 
the  uterus,  N.  of  the  bladder. 

Mecro-  (nek'roh-).  [Gr.  nekrot,  corpse.] 
Prafii  meaning  dealli  or  dead. 

Necrobiosis  (-bey-oh'sts).  [Or.  bio*,  life, 
+  -on*).]  The  disintegration  or  wasting  and 
□Itimate  death  of  a  part  without  either  ulcera- 
tion or  mortification ;  due  to  excessive  or  peiv 


(nee-kroni'ee-tur).  [-m«/n".] 
An  appamtuB  for  measuring  the  volume  and 
specific  gravity  of  the  organs  of  a  dead  person. 

KeiaropIuigoiM  (nee-krofa-gus).  [Gr.jiAa- 
gein,  to  eat.]    Subsisting  on  dead  bodies. 

HH'ropsr.  NMTM'oopy.  [Or.  optii,  «ght, 
or  tkopeein,  to  look  at.]    See  Auloptg, 

Meeroala   (nee-kroh'sis).      [Or.  -oti*.}     1- 


o,Goo»^Ic 


NECROTIC 


eroduoed  by  interference  with  hlood-supplj-. 
lfaeta.,KBngrent.  Indlraotii.,ncorobiosi9. 
OoacnlKUTan.,  OolllqiiuttlTBn.,  see  Coagula- 
fivt  and  Colliqtutliit.  3.  Ikliire  pHrtieiilBrly, 
the  death  of  boiie  in  bulk,  a  morbid  pri>o«sa 
in  boDC  corresponiliDg  lo  gBngreiie  of  the  soft 
tisiucB.  Nec'roBis  may  be  caused  hyBnythiuK 
iuterftrin^  with  the  oirculatiun  in  bone,  sai^h 
aa  severe  iiguriea.  delaehnient  of  the  perios- 
teum, intlnmrnatian  of  the  Ixine,  bone-roar- 
row,  or  periosteum,  or.  in  the  upper  jaw. 
exposure  to  (be  fumes  of  phosphorus  (Pho^- 
pkara*  n.).  JJ,  may  occupy  liie  whole  thieii' 
nessof  bone  (Total  ll.)i  its  tnlemal  portions 
(CMittal  n,),or  the  pari  i mmeilinle I y  beneath 
the  perJOHteutn  (Bnperfldal  n.).  The  dead 
bone  is  delaehed  from  the  living  hy  a  process 
of  inflammation,  and,  when  loose,  forms  the 
Bequest  ram,  which  is  soinelimea  surrounded 
by  an  involucrum  or  shell  of  new  bone, 
forroed  from  the  healthy  bone  or  periosteum 
in  the  Tieinity.  The  in  flamed  bone  and 
other  tissues  about  the  deai)  bone  keep  dis- 
rhancing  pus  which  makes  its  way  to  the  sur' 
&ee  through  sinuaen.  N.  usually  occiire  in 
compact  bone,  and  the  dead  bone  is  then  dry 
and  brittle  (Drrn.) ;  when  oecurrinK  in  the 
cancellous  tissue  the  dead  hone  is  moist 
iMolit  n.).  Treatment:  incision  into  the 
periosteum  or  the  diseased  bone  to  relieve 
tension  oraeeeleratc  suppuration  ;  application 
of  disinfectants  and  antiseptics ;  removal  of 
sequestrum  when  loose. 

ll«orot'lc.  1.  or  or  pertsininft  to  necrosis  ; 
dead  or  subjected  to  necrosis,  xs  N.  bone.  S. 
Producing  death,  especially  death  of  tissues; 
also  an  ajtent,  such  as  a  powerful  caustic, 
that  cnuscs  llie  death  of  the  tissues. 
Till 

diagnostic  pui 

Nactui'dra.  [Gr.  neitar,  nectar,  +  an^r, 
man.]    See  IStbtera. 

NMdla.  A  slender,  usually  shnrp-poinled, 
instrument  for  puneluring  the  t  issuex  or  car- 
rying a  thread  through  or  aWul  a  part.  It 
may  also  liavc  a  cutting  e<tge  like  a  knife 
(Snlf«-n.).  N's  may  be  either  Btrftlgbt  or 
Oarred ;  a  special  variety  of  the  latter  being 
the  Bacadorn  n.,  which  is  curved  on  the 
eilge,  instead  of  the  flat,  and  has  (he  convex 
edge  sharp.  N'a  may  be  usiii  for  applying 
sutures  (SntJtre-n.;;  for  cnrrying  a  thread 
about  an  artery,  as  in  the  blunt-point  curved 
Ananiyim-n.;  for  puncturing  tbe  skin  as  a 
means  of  counter-irritation  (Acnpnnctara- 
n.);  for  puncturing  the  membrana  tympani. 
cornea,  elc.  (Paracent«'ils-n.),  or  for  cutting 
or  tearing  the  cnp^iilc  of  tbe  lens  or  a  mem- 
branous cataract  (Oatarkct-n.,  Dltdsalon- 
n.);  for  wilbdraning  fluid  from  the  body,  as 
in  the  flat  groovcil  Exploring  n.  and  in  the 
hollow  Aaplratlng  n.,  which  Is  worked  by 
means  of  a  suction  apparatus;  for  throwing 
liquids  into  the  IkkI^,  as  in  the  hollow  Hypo- 
dnmlo   n.;   and   for   insertion   into  tissues 


1  NEONATAL 

which  are  lo  be  subjected  t«  electrolyei* 
(BlwtTOlTt'leD.). 

MeeOla.  To  puncture  or  disint^rate  with 
a  needle  ;  as  to  X.  a  cataract, 

NewUa-lioldar.  A  holder,  usually  a  sort  of 
forceps,  for  grasping  and  guiding  a  needle. 

MacaUT«  (ueg'a-tiv).  [L.  n^dtv.  to  deny 
or  refuse.]  Denying,  refusing;  hence  op. 
posing,  nullifying,  or  diminisbmg;  subtract- 
ing from  ;  of  a  quantity,  less  than  nothing  ;  of 
a  thing  or  quality,  having  effects  which  are  op- 

Kite  to  those  of'^some  similar  thing  or  quality 
lied  positive),  and  therefore  counteracling 
or  nullifying  the  latter.  N.  a1>emitl<iit,  sei- 
Ahcrriuiun.  M.  l>l(M)il-praaBiirB,  blood-pres- 
sure less  than  nothing;  i.  e.,  a  foire  whieh 
from  a  force  of  propulsion  has  been  converted 
into  one  of  aspiration.  M.  alaotrldtjr,  see 
Eleciricilu.  N.  alactioda,  H.  pole,  the  pole 
or  electrode  connected  with  the  electro-posi- 
tive (generating)  plate  of  a  battery  and 
emitting  N.  eleetneiiy.  H.  alamant,  H. 
Plata,  the  collecting  plate  of  a  battery.  H. 
TariatlOQ  of  the  current  of  rest,  a  diminution 
in  tbe  intensity  of  the  electric  current  present 
in  a  muscle;  llie  diminution  being  produced 
by  muscular  contraction. 

Nagro  lathargy.    African  lethargy. 

MelSMTla  (ney-eer'ee-ah).  [JV'o'wer,  G. 
bacteriologist.]  A  variety  of  Uicroeoeciis 
consisting  of  diplococci  of  hemispherical 
shape  with  flat  sides  adjacent.  N.  Baba'Bli. 
tbe  Babesia  bovis.  K.  clt'rea,  ^lieriH-oecus 
eitreus  eonglomeratuB.  H.  Friultlan  dlo'mm. 
Bacillus  aerogenes.  M.  gonorrhm'B,  Micro- 
coccus gonorrha-fe.  N.  Htob'all.  Micrococcus 
Micheli.  M.  mbOa'Ta,  Micrococcus snbflavus. 
R.  Talchlalban'mll,  Micrococcus  intracellu- 
laris  meningitidis. 

Italisar's  itain.  A  stain  for  diphtheria 
bacilli  which  are  treated  first  with  a  0.1-per- 
cent, solution  of  methylene  blue  and  then  with 
a  0.2-per-cenl.  solution  of  Bismaick  brown. 
The  l>acilli  are  stained  hrown  with  usually 
a  dark  bine  globule  at  cither  end. 


■ough  tlie  gre. 

>ftheacetahuli 
MMatan'B  proba.    See  BtilUl-probt. 
Nalavan.    African  lethargy. 
Nematal'mliithE,  Hamathel'mlntha.    [Gr. 
nfiaa,  fliameni,  +  Ai^fmiru,  worm.]    Nematoid 

Mam'atoblast.  [Gr.nema, thread, +  frIii«f(M, 
sprout.]     A  spcrraoblast. 

Mam'atode,  nem'atold.  [Gr.  nfma,  fila- 
ment, ^  -oil/.]  Thread-like  ;  belonging  to  the 
Komato'da,  an  order  of  intestinal  worms  in- 
cluding Trichina,  Oxyuris.  and  Ascaris. 

Noonatal  (nee"oh-DBy'tal).  [Gr.nAM.ncw, 
+  L.  natat,  bom.]  Of  or  penainiog  to  the 
new-bom. 


j,Gooi^lc 


HMplasta  (nee"oh-plHy'zhah).  Theforma- 
lioQ  orprocesa  orfonuatioD  of  a  neoplasm. 

Meoplaam  {nec'ob-plaEm).  {Ur.  neoi,  new. 
+  plaima,  sometbing  formfd.]    An  abDormal 

new  fonnutioo ;  a  circumscribed  aggregation  of 
new-tisflue  eleiuents  which  arc  abnormal  eilher 

eral  (enn  thnn  tumor,  incluiling.  in  addition 
to  tlw  gniwths  comprised  under  the  latter 
head,  circuni!icril)vd  j^wths  produced  by  in- 
flammation or  by  apecitiu  processes  like  syph- 
ilis and  tubereulusis.  Influnmatory  ftrngold 
n.,  mycosis  fuugoidea. 

HvopUa'tlo.  1.  Of  or  pertainiog  to  a  new 
growth ;  havinc  the  chnrai'tcra  of  a  new 
growth;  netrly-fornied.  3.  Of  or  pertainiug 
to  neoplasty. 

KMillU«t7  (nee'oh-plH«-tte).  The  bshion- 
ing  of  new  parts  by  plastic  operation. 

Nepbntlfla  (  uee-fml'iah  ).  [Nephro- + 
•algia.l  Neuralgia  of  the  kidney  ;  also  any 
renal  pain  of  a  neuralgic  type,  e.  g.,  that  due 

MBphTAlsla  (nee-fVal'jik).  Pertainingtoor 
characterized  by  Deuralgic  pain  in  the  region 
of  the  kidney  ;  as  JV.  critu  of  tabes. 

HeplurMtom7(uee-frek'toh-mee).  [Ntphto- 
-f  -eelomy.'y  Removal  of  the  kidney  by  in- 
cision nmde  either  through  the  abdominal 
wall  {Abdominal  n.,  Anterior  n.)  or  through 
the  loin  {Lumbarn.,  Potttriorn.). 


Hephrldlom  (nee-frid'ee-nm).  [Or.  nephri- 
dioi,  belonging  to  tlie  liiduey.]  A  generic 
name  for  the  e^tcretory  organ  in  the  embryo, 
of  nhich  the  kidney  is  the  representative  in 
the  fully-developed  human  being.  It  consists 
eHSenlially  of  a  tube  opening  Internally  by 
the  nephroatome  and  eilemally  by  a  duct. 

Maplultlc  (nee-frit'ik).  1.  Of,  pertaining 
io,  or  caused  by  nephritis,  a.  As  wrongly 
used,  nepbrie. 

lltplUlHe  (nee-frey'tis,  nee-free'tis).  [Ne- 
phro- -y  •itii.\  Inflammation  of  the  kidney. 
N.  may  be  limited  to  the  secreting  epithelium 
of  the  tubules  (Farwiehyin'atoni  n.,  Tubal 
n.,  lutrktn'bolArn.),  or  may  occur  in  the  in- 
terstitial tissue,  the  secreting  structures  being 
then  also  atFected  eilher  primarily  or  sec- 
oudarily  (InMretlt'lAl,  Int«na'bnlar,  or  DU- 
fa(«n,).  Acute  parenc&ym'atouB  [ortubal, 
or  albamlnoaB,  or  desiinuti'atlTs]  n.  and 
Acute  (UffaM  n.  constitute  tlie  acute  form  of 
Brigbt's  diHease.  and  occur  a*  a  result  of  ex- 
posure to  cold  and  wet.  as  a  regular  sequela  of 
scarlet  fever  {Scarlatfnai  n.)  or  other  exan- 
themata, and  in  pneumonia  and  pregnancy. 
The  pathological  changesareenlurgei 


sotVening  of  the  kidney,  congestion  of  the  ves- 
sels with  inflammatory  prolifenition  in  end 
about  their  walls,  swelling,  cloudiness,  and 


fatty  degeneration  of  tlie  tubular  epitheliu„., 
and  the  formation  of  casts  in  the  tubules. 
Symptoms:  fever,  lumber  pain,  anai 
dropsy;  fWqnent,  often  painfiil,  mi 


\ia\i»i.)Ii..{LargewhiU  kidney,  Branny  kidnty) 
is  usually  a  sequel  of  the  acute  form,  and 
is  characterized  by  similar  changes  in  the 
tubules,  but  without  congestion  and  with- 
out marked  implication  of  the  Malpighian 
tufts.  The  kidney  is  hirge.  soft,  and^  white. 
Sj^mploms:  dropsy,  anasarca,  marked  anie- 
mia,  dysputea,  and  gastro-iulestinal  disturb- 
ance; and  scanty,  high-colored  urine  contain- 
iug  less  urea  than  normal  and  a  large 
amount  of  albumin,  with  fatty,  hyaline,  or 
woiy casta.  Chronic  dlllUia  (or  liii«ritltlal) 
n.  (Granalar,  Contracted,  Atrophic,  or  Gouty 
kidney)  is  a  very  frequent  disease,  which  may 
be  secondary  to  acute  n.,  or  occur  from  gout, 
lead-poison ipg,  and  the  use  of  alcoliid,  or  lie 
due  to  unknown  conditions.  The  kidney  is 
small,  nodulated,  has  an  adherent  capsule. 
and  may  contain  cysts;  there  is  increase  in 
the  interstitial  connective  tissue  and  thick- 
ening of  the  vascular  walla  (with  reduction  in 
size  of  the  vascular  lumen)  and  of  the  Malpigh- 
ian bodies  and  the  tubules;  the  epithelium 
of  the  latter  is  degenerated,  and  they  contain 
laity  dfbris  or  hyaline  casts.  Hypertrophy 
of  the  heart  and  thickening  of  the  walla  of 
the  small  arteries  are  also  constant  features. 
Symptoms :  gradual  loss  of  health  and 
titrength,  dyspnoea,  (edema,  especially  about 
the  eyelids,  headache,  d^^speptic  troubles, 
diarrhiea,  and  fi^uent  micturition  ;  the  dis- 
charge of  an  excessive  amount  of  pale  urine 
which  contains  a  small  amount  of  albumin 
and  scanty  granular  ur  tiyaline  casts.  Dealk 
in  n.oj  all  kindt  may  occur  from  asthenia 
(chiefly  in  the  chronic  forms)  or  from  the 
COMPLICATIONS,  which  include  cedema  of  the 

flottis  and  lungs  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
ronchi,  heart,  and  pericardium ;  hemor- 
rhage from  the  stomacli,  bowels,  or  other 
mucous  membranes,  or  into  the  brain  ;  reti- 
nitis producing  gradual  failure  of  sight ;  and 
ursmic  poisoning,  the  main  symptoms  of 
which  are  severe  headache,  nausea,  attacks 
of  transient  amaurosis,  convulsion!!,  and  coma. 
Tbeatmkntofh.  :  in  acute  forms theepplica- 
lion  of  counler-irrilationorcups  to  the  lumbar 
region;  diaphoresis  (by  hot  bath  or  pilocar- 
pine), and  ft-ee  pui^tion  with  saline  cathar- 
tics, or,  in  nrtemic  poisoning,  by  elaterium  ; 
diuresis  with  saline  diuretics  in  acute  form, 
aided  in  the  chronic  varieties  by  the  stimu- 
lating diuretics ;  Armoval  of  dropsy  and 
(edema  by  puncture  or  aspiration  ;  iron  (espe- 


due  to  pytcmia  or  septic  infection,  brigiuatiug 
especiall;^  from  surgical  operations  on  the 
genito-urinary  tract  {Surgical  tidaeyl,  or  to 
extension  of  pyelitis,  and  is  characterized  by 
the  formation  of  numerous  small  abscesses. 
Symptoms  those  of  causal  disease,  with  high 
fever,  prostration,  pain,  and  tenderness  over 
kidney,  with  enlarged  area  of  kidney  dulnw^ 


NEPHRO  SI 

aod  in  some  cases  pyarin  vti  bBmsturis. 
TreHtment :  eupporling  mesauru;  inciaion 
and  drainage.  CbTonlc  RuppnraUra  (or 
chaea;)  iDtenUtlal  n.  is  due  to  tuberculous 
iDfiKiiim  (Tttbar'cnlouB  n.),  and  ia  lunrkt.'d 
by  oavitirs  coutaitiiiig  pus-like  detritus,  eiis- 
eoDB  massi'H,  and  tubercle  bacilli,  and  the 
presence  of  pus,  tuWrele  bacilli. 


II  the  ui 


:  by  marked  v 


tability ;  ami  later  by  hectic  feier.  Treat- 
ment: getieral  eorroMrative  meaaurea;  ne- 
phrotomy or  nepli  rectum;. 

Nepliro- (uef  roh-).  [Gr.n^pAroj,  kidney.] 
Prefix  meamngof  or  pertaining  tottiekiduey. 
MepllTOC«l«  (nef'roh-seel)  l-celr']  hernia  of 
the  kidney.  Veplirogeiioiis  (nee-rraj'ee-auB) 
[■ffiutui],  ariaing  from  the  kidney  or  some 
cundilion  of  it.  Htph'rollth,  a  renal  calculus. 
NapbrollUila'Bls,  the  condition  charvctenzed 
by  the  prca^nce  of  calculi  iu  the  kidney. 
HspIiroUUiot'omy  [  -lomy  ],  removal  of  a 
calculus  from  (he  kidney  by  iiiciBion.  Ma- 
phTOlOCy  (aee-frol'oh-jce).  (he  science  relat- 
ing to  the  kidney  and  its  derangemenlG. 
HephTOl'oslBt,  one  skilled  in  nephrology. 
M«pll'Top«X7  [dr.pfgntinai.totix],  nephror- 
riiaphy.      Mephroptoala      (nefroptoh'sis) 

SGr.  pinn'j,  a  falling],  prolapse  of  the  kidney  ; 
oeting  kidney,  flepbropyoiia  <-pey-nli'sis^ 
[Or.  pium,  puH,  +  -oil'*],  suppuration  of  the  i 
kidney.  Hapbror'Tliaplir  [rAapAj/].  theact  i 
of  stitching  the  kidney  to  the  posterior  ab-  j 
dominal  wall.  Neph  roatoma  [Gr.  *toma,  I 
month],  the  internal  orifice  of  the  nephridium.  i 
Neptirot'omy,  Ibe  act  of  cutting  into  the  kid- 
ney. Nephrotypbold  (-te/foyd),  typhoid 
fever  in  which  the  kidney  is  the  main  organ 
affected.  | 

H«roU    (ner'oh-lee).     [F.  nero/i".]    Oil   of  I 
orange-flowers ;  also  calleil  Oil  of  n.  I 

Merra  (nnrv).  [L.  nenm*  =  Gr.  nrunm,  a 
sinew.]  A  band-  orcord>like  structure  serv- 
ing to  convey  impulses  from  one  part  of  the 
body  to  another,  and  acting  thus  to  initiate,  | 
regulate,  and  check  the  activity  of  all  the  i 
other  organs.  A  n.  consiHts  of  one  or  more  ; 
cords  (/untcu'i)  enclosed  in  a  common  in-  I 
vestment  of  connective-tissue  {tpinturium)  \ 
and  separated  from  each  other  by  connective- 
tissue  septa  which   form   the   tndoneuriunt.  \ 


E^h  funiculua  is  surrounded  by  a  distinct 

connective- tissue  eheath  (pcrinetiriam),  and 
is  composed  of  several  M.  Btirea  separated  by 
delicute  connective-tissue.  A  complete  or 
Medtillated  n. -fibre  consisls  of  an  outside 
tubular  sheath  {nevritemmu),  a  tubular  insu- 
lating and  protective  packing  of  opaque  white 
fatty  siibEtance  (mnfui/a,  myeltji,  wliite  sub- 
stance of  Schwann),  and  a  central  cylindrical 
core  {ajif-cylindrr,  neiiraxon).  composed  of 
fine  fibril liE  held  together  by  a  cement 
{nenroplarm).  The  medulla  is  interropted 
at  intervals  of  about  a  millimetre  by  annular 
constrictions  (nodu  o/Jfanvter|,  and  each  seg- 
ment included  between  two  nodes  bears  a 
nUi'leUB  lodged  on  the  inner  sur&ce  of  the 
neurilemma,  Hon-mednllated  (or  srav,  or 
pale)  n.-flbrea  (fibres  of  Remak)  are  desti- 
tute of  medulla;  they  run  particularly  iu 
the  sympathetic  n's,  and  are  marked  by  the 
freedom  with  which  they  divide  and  anasto- 
moBe.  The  myelin  of  n.-fibers  Cdualata  of  fiits, 
lecithin,  cerebrin,  and  cholesterin.  and  of  neu- 
rokeratin, which  forms  its  supporting  frame- 
work ;  the  neunuion  is  composed  mainly  of 
proteids.  The  easeaUal  puri  of  a  n.-fibre  is 
Uie  neuraxon  ;  and  every  neuraxon  is  to  be  re- 
garded as  the  prolongation  of  the  axon  of 
some   nerve-cell  (n( *     "      "'    " 


res  for  both  the  evolution 
and  the  conduction  of  nervous  energy.  These 
units  differ  in  fnnctlDU  according  to  the  ar- 
rangement and  character  of  their  neurons. 
Hence,  physiologically,  n's  are  divided  into 
the  Aff  erenl  or  Neti'iory,  which  convey  im- 
pulses from  the  periphery  of  the  body  to  the 
nerve-centres  ;  ^'tretU  or  Motor,  conveying 
impulBes  from  ine  centres  to  tlie  periphery; 
and  Mixed,  or  those  in  which  motor  and  aen- 
sory  fibres  are  combined  in  the  same  trunk. 
Spei'ial  varieties  of  motor  n's  are  the  Va»o- 
nu/lor  (including  the  Vato-comlriif lor  and 
Vata-diia'toT)  n't,  which  govern  the  calibre 
of  the  blood-vessels;  the  Sicr^lury  «'*,  which 
preside  over  secretion  {  and  the  InhiViUiry 
n't,  which  restrain  motion.  The  n's  rise  from 
the  central  nervous  system  by  roots  which, 
like  the  n's  themselves,  are  designated  accord- 
ing to  the  fibres  composing  them,  as  Semcry, 
Motor,  or  Mixtd. 


TABLE  OF  NERVES  AND   PLEXUSES. 
0„  origin.    B.,  branches.    T.,  tennlnatlon.    D.,  distribution. 
Abdn'cens.    O.:  FBBclcuIusTere8;recelvinEa]8o  i  An'eTbach'aPlexna.  0.:  Sympathetic,   Lleabe- 
aiamenls  from  Carotid  and  I'svemous  Plexuses  '      tneen  circular  and  longitudinal  Sbns  of  mus- 
■nd  Ophthalmic  ;  S.:  External  rectus.  |      cular  coat  of  Intestine. 

Alva'Otar.    See  Denial,  Suprriur.  '  Amle'lIlM'  Of  Pnennogkltrlo.    Arnold's  n. 

Aortic   Flerni.     0.:    Semilunar  and    Lumbar  i  Anric'nlaf,    Poaterlor.     0.;    Facial.     D.:    Re- 
Qangllaand  Kenal  Plexuses,  D,:  Commnnlcales  |     trahena  aurem  and  occl pi lo-fron tails, 
with  inferior  mesenteric.  fLTtermallc,  and  hvm-  i   i^— i.^i..'-!.  —  _      _  -        .... 

Arnold's.    0,:    PneumnKastrlc. 

cates  with  facial :  supplies 
An'lUUry,    0.:  Kcstifonn  body.    B.:  OjrfJrar 

cochlea  (sense  of  hearing):  Vrtlibiilar  to  vesii- 

bule  and  semlclrculsj-  canals  (sense  of  equlll- 


""'"  I  Auricula- Tam'parai,    o,;  inferior  Uaxi 

I      B,;  Onninuntaitnwiofacia]  nerve.otlcgani 

ir  to        Avritviar  to  aiulcte.  external   mfslus. 

~iporo-m»x 

,:  AnItTim 

Google 


biana  tympanl ;  Artiailar  lo  lemporo-maxUlarr 

■-'—  -   '■iandwdjr  lo  parotid.    T.:  Anttrior  and 

Itmporal  to  temple  and  apilcle. 


NERVE  SI 

BAIl'*.    See  Thoracic.  Potterior. 

Brft'CbUl  n«ziu.  0.;  6Ch  and  eth  Cervical 
(lolned  by  flldment  from  Ith)  forming  I'vpt^r 
fHiBt  {A):  7th  Cervical  lonnlng  JCiridfc  l*«Bjt 
(B);  WhCeniol  and  l8l  Thoraolc  formlni /jncn- 
hvnkiC).    Each  trunk  lubdlvldes! 


and  poBterlor  branch  i 


(armB  Inner  Qird :  posterior  brandies 
ol  A,  H,  and  C  form  PotlerioT  COrd.  B.:  fYom 
Sth  cervical,  Id  phrenic  nerve,  Bcaleni, 
rhomboid,  and  loiigUB  colli ;  (roin  5th  and  6th 
CERVICAL,  Poiterior  Thoracic  lo  serratUB  mac- 
Dus.  SwprnJCnpiiiar  to  shoulder-joint,  iupra»pi- 
aatiifi.  infniEj4Datu§ ;  from  T:rPKR  tfe^nk,  lo 
phrenic  nerve  and  mibclavlus ;  from  inner 
CORD,  Ivtenal  Anierior  Thoracic  to  pectnralls 
major  and  minor,  ItikmiU  CMantotii  and  Lritcr 
Inlrmal  Cilaneoui  to  skin  of  arni  and  forearm ; 
from  OUTEB  COBD,  Ezlfrnat  Anterior  Thorarie  lo 
pectoralla  major  and  minor;  from  posterior 
"^■"t  fppcr.  Lower,  and  Lonff  Sn^tcitpular  to 
■apufarts.  teres  major,  and  hitlsslmuB  doiBl, 
iichea  distributed  lo  shoulder, 

Vlnar,  Inner  head  of  Mrdian;  from  OUTEB 
CORD.  UuMCalo-Oitaneoui.  outer  head  of  Jf«i(nn,- 
from  PoarcRioB  cukd,  Circumjlcx,  Jftucufo-^»|nra/. 
Bnecal.    O.:  Facial.    D.:  Buccinator  and  orblc- 


labscapufaris.  teres  m 


is  oris. 


:   External  pterygoid;  temporal; 


1,  Lou.    O,:  Inferior  UaxiUanr  (anterior 

dIvWonJ.    D.:   Eilenial  r' '"■ "  ' '' 

skin  uid  muctea  of  cheek. 
Oalcueo-PlantAr.   0.:   Pomerior  Tibial  (nltl- 
matelylstaudadSacn]).    D.:  BUnoffootand 


(hellc  aanfrlia.      To  heart  forming  deep  aru] 
niperflclal  Ctfdlko  n«x<UM. 
Oarot'ld  Plsziu.    O.;  Upper  Cervical  Ganglion. 


OkT'enoiu.  O.:  Fnstatlc  Plexus.  S.:  Erectile 
tteue  of  peids. 

CUT'imona  Plaxiu.  0.:  Upper  cervical  0*n- 
gllon.  D.:  ComiDunicalea  with  motor  ocull. 
abducena.  trocblesr,  trigeminus  and  ciliary 
ganglion,  and  supplies  Internal  carotid. 

0«r'Tlcal.  8  pairs  from  cervical  cord.  B.: 
VaUrtU.  forming  Cervical  and  Brachial  Plex- 
uses supplying  hack  and  side  of  head  and  neck, 
upper  extremities,  diaphragm,  thorax;  Dorial, 
supplying  muscli-s  of  back  and  neck. 

0«r-TlCftl  Flezna.  O.:  Ventral  btanchea  of  4 
upper  Cervical  nerves.  B.:  From  1st  and  2p 
Cervical,  lo  lateral  and  anterior  recll.  Onnmu- 
nicatiug  to  pneumoRastric.  hypogkiSBal.  and 
sympathetic;  from  2d  Cervical,  to slenio-mas- 
told :  from  2d  and  3D  Cervical,  Ommanicaiu 
Supn-jtaofii  CbUi 

„_ ,  Oertpftoirt  J .- ,  . 

auricle;  from  2d.  3D,  4TS.  and  &tsCervicai 
spinal  accessory ;  from  3d  Cervical  to  trape^iu 
from  3d  and  4th  Cervical  lo  scalenus  mcdiu 
and  levator  scapulie.  SHpradarimlar  lo  skin  0 


C«nrlCi>-FB'elal.     Branch  of  bifurcation  of  Fa- 
cial.   B:  Auerol  tn  buccinator,  orbicularis  oris; 
usclcsof  llpand  chin;   Jn- 


Chnrdatjm'puil.  O.:  Facial.  Joins  Gustatory. 
D.:  Tonaue,  anterior  two-thirds  (sense  o/ toitt); 
■uhmailllarr  gland   (Kcrrtorti);   aubmaxlllary 

CU'luy.  Ltms.  0.:  Kssal  branch  of  Ophthal- 
mic.   D.;    Ciliary  processes  and  iris  (smsiirs). 

Cll'iaxv,  ebort.  0.;  Bi-ispalhellc.  Ophthalmic, 
and  Motor  Ocull  (through  ciliary  ganglion|.  J).: 
Ciliary  muscle  and  iris  (motor  and  Knior]/}. 

CiT'cumllsz.  O.:  Sth,  6lti,  and  ?th  Cervical 
(throUBh  posleriorcord  of  brachial  plexus).  D.: 
Bhoulder-Jolnt.  skin  of  shoulder,  deltoid,  teres 

CaacjK'nl-    O.:  Lower  cord.   D.:  Joins  Glhsa- 

CocerS'Utl  PlaitW.  Formed  by  Coccygeal  and 
4th  and  6th  Sacial. 

Coell'lUiT.  O,:  Auditory.  D.l  Cochlea  (snuc  qf 
heariji^). 

CalUo  Plaxiu.  O.:  Solar  Plexus  and  Splanch- 
nic.    Forms   Gastric,    Hepatic,   and   Splenic 

Comma'nleuuKTvpEloi'il  (orHonl).   0.;  M 

and  Sd  Cervtcat.  D.:  Joins  deecendens  hypo- 
glo«L 

Oor'oiiMT  Plami.  0.:  Cardiac  Plexuses.  D.: 
Coronary  arteries  and  heart 

CrtuUl.   See  0(/attort,  Optk,  etc. 

Craral,  ABt«Tlor.  O.:  Lumbar  Plexus  (1st.  2d. 
3d.  4th  Lumbar  nerves).  B.:  To  lllacns,  pecll- 
neus.  and  femoral  artery ;  Middle  CuUmeotu  to 
skin  of  thigh,  sariorius;  /nlrmti'  Caianeout  lo 
skin  of  thigh  and  leg  ;  Jfusrufor  and  Ardailar 
lo  quadriceps  lemons,  hip  and  knce-}i^nl;  In- 
Ifnxal  Saphcnoue  to  skin  of  Inner  side  of  leg  and 

Ontai'nMnE,  Bxtanud.  O.:  2d  and  3d  Lumbar. 
B.;  Poilerior.  lo  skin  over  trochanter;  Anterior 
lo  skin  of  outside  of  thigh. 

Cnta'nMu,  Bxtemal.   TheMiuculo-Cutaneoua. 

Onta'aeoiu,  Bxtemil  (Lower).  O.:  Uusculo- 
Splnil  (ultimately  from  6lh.  Tlh.  and  Sth  Cervi- 
cal).   D.:  Skin  of  posterior  radial  region. 

OnU'iieotu,  Bxtamal  (L'pper).  O.:  UubcuId- 
Spiral  [ultimately  from  6tli  Cenlcal).  D.:  Skin 
over  lower  part  of  bleeps. 

CnU'neoiia.Int«nua.  0.;  Brachial  Plexus  (in- 
ner cord;   ultimately    from  8lh ^Cervical.    1st 


Skin  on  Inside  of  t 
Cnta'Deons.  IntanuJ.    O.:  UuscukvSplral  (ul- 
llmalely  from  8th  Cervical).    D.;  Skin  of  inner 

CnUi'n«ons.   LsBser  InMriud.     0.:    Brachial 

Bclc).    D.:   »kln  of 'lower  third  of  arm  behind. 
Onta'&eonB,  Kiddle.    0.:  Anterior  Crural.    D.: 

Skin  of  front  of  thigh. 
DAIItal,  Inferior.    O.:  Inferior  Maxillary.    B.: 

Myln-Hynid,  to  mylo-hyold.  anterior  belly  ol  dl- 

,_     ■,.._■-_. .__  ^jjj  bicuspids. 


t.:  /Krt 


skin  I 


chin. 


1  Incisors;  JfenCol  li 


Dental,  Snoerior.  0.:  superior  Maxillary.  B.i 
PnitiTiin-  Dmlat  In  upper  molars  and  antrum; 
Mid'lle  Drain!  lo  blciisiilils  and  gums;  j4tifcrtOr 
Iknlal  to  canines  and  Inclsois. 

DSEoeu'deiiB  Hniogloi'Bt,  Deseendeni  Vrnti. 
O.:  llyjiotilOKiBr  {ultimately,  from  1st  and  2d 
Cervical).  TrniteswiUiConimunlcansNoni.  D.; 
Stemo-hyolil,  stemn^ thyroid,  omohyoid.  i 


Donal.   See  TiumKic. 
DorMlliFenlilorOUlo'rtdli).  0.:  Pudic.  D.: 

CoaBlrl<^lor  urelbne.  akin  of  penu.  corpiu  cav- 

ElShth  CruiUl.    The  Auditory. 
SlaTMitb  CiaiUft].    The  SpltuU  Acceseorr. 
BplgM'trlo  ?l«ziu.    The  Solar  Plexus. 
F&'dkl.    O.;  Kasclpuliu  Teres :  br  Para  Inlenn«- 


wilh    . 


udlltir 


fteni,  auriculo-temporel.  aurlcularls  inB«nus. 
iriKeminuB,  carotid  pleius.  B.;  tnrjY  /Wruml 
to  levaiiir  fuilAtl  uid  si:yK<»  uvulie  (llirough 
»pheno-|«l»thie(»ngHonl;  SmnU  /Mnjioii  toten- 
Bor  mlBIi  and  tensor  tympani  {through  otic 
gMwlion);  Krfrmof  iV(ri»nMi>|itexu»on  mlildle 
meitlimeal  artery:  Ti/mi«H(c  to  stapedius;  Chnnia 
Thpiipani  tn  gMttVary  ui<X  through  thla  <o  ante- 
rior two-thirds  of  tongue  (sense  of  taste).  Eut> 
max  lllary  gland  (secretion ).  submaxillary  gang- 
llon;  VotleTiot  Aurlnlar.  lo  relrahens  aurern 
and  occlfrito-lronlallB;  branches  lo  stjio-hyold 
and  piwterlor  belly  nt  digastric:  Lingual,  to 
palalo-gUissua  and  slyk^eloBsus.  T.;  Tcmporo- 
F\Kial  distributed  to  orliicularls  palpebrarum. 

<kTriiv-t\ifird  to  burelnator,  orbicularis  oris, 
muscles  o[  Up  and  chin,  plalysnia  myoldia. 

Flb'nlM'.  0.:  Posterior  Tibial.  D.:  Fibula,  per- 
oneal artery. 

Flftb  Crantal.    The  Trlgemlnui. 

First  Cranial.    The  Olfaclory. 

Fonrtll  Cranial,    The  Trochlear. 

Frontal.  0.:  Ophthalmic.  B.:  HupraXrothiearUi 
skin  of  fnreliead :  Supraorlabil  lo  lid.  peil- 
cnuiluni,  slilu  of  forehead, 

OutrlC  Pleni.  Frota  Solar  Plexus  and  Pneu- 
mogaitrica.   To  stomach. 

Oenlto-Om'Tsl.    0.;  1st  and  2d  Lumbar. 


•  skin 


upper 


tricle.  Communicates  with  ppeumngnsirlc,  ta^ 
clal.  upper  cervical  ganglion.  B.:  7V"'j»i'i'>  to 
carotid  plexus.  Inner  uoll  of  middle  ear,  l^usta- 
chlan  tube,  otic  ganglloo:  Canitid.  to  pneumo- 
gustrlo  and  symrelhctlc:  nnryagral  to  mucous 
membrane  of  larynx ;  MiiKeiilar  to  etylo-pharyn- 
geus;  Tbnii/'ar  to  tonsils,  soft  palate.  T.:  2. 
Linffual  lo  circumvallate  papllUe  and  posterior 


aintesl,  Snparliir.  0,:  Lumbo-Secral  and  Ut 
Sacral.  D.:  (ilutieui  medlusaod  minimus  and 
lensor  fasclte  latie. 


gual  gland,  eubmaillliu-y  gatigli 

HamoTThol'dal.  Inftalor.  0.:  Pudlc.  D.:  Ex- 
ternal iplilnclcr.  skin  of  pcrlni-um. 

Hnmoirbol'dal  Plexiii,  Inferior  (Trom  Pelvic 
Plexus),  Sapeilor  (from  Inferior   Mesenteric 


:    Pleii! 


.    To  11 


.        .      il  Oanglla.    Forms  2  _  _.  ._ 
[Iitferior  llypoffattrir^)  Plexuses. 
BypoclOB''*J-    0'  lloor  of  Ith  ventricle.    Com- 


0  NERVE 

munlcaCes  with  pneimioganrle,  sympathecic. 
loop  between  IsC  artd  cervical,  gustatory.  B.: 
MmingeiU  to  diua  imiter;  Dacendau  Brno- 
glotti  (from  Island  2d  Cervlcall  tostemo-hrcid. 
Blemo-thyr(rid,  omo-byoid  i  iHetna-Thyroid  to 
slemo-thyrold.   T.:  !>)  muscles  of  tongue. 

nio-Hypogaa'trlc.  0.:  12th  Thoracic  and  lit 
Lumbar.  B.;  Iliac  to  skin  over  glutsi :  Mffpo- 
gtulric  to  skla  of  pubea  and  hypogaslrium. 

nio-In'ntoal.  O.:  I21h  Thoracic  and  isC  Luin- 
har.  B.:  gkln  of  groin,  scrotum  (or  labluml, 
and  penis. 

Incl'aor.  0.:  inferior  Dental.  D.:  Lower  c^ 
nines  and  Incisoi^ 

Infranundlb'nlar,  th^* tn» r^ni airy  o.:  Fa- 
cial.   J}.:  Platysma  myoldea. 

Intraorllltal.    Bee  MatOlarji,  Haperlor. 

Infraorbital.     0,:    Facial.     D.:    Muscle*   of 

Infratroelilear.     0.:   Nasal.     Jt.; 


Anterior  CVbincoui.  skin  of  abdomen  and  hw:k. 
Intorcoi'tala,  Pec'toral,  The  ventral  divisions 
of  the  upper  6  Thoracic  nerves, 
ribs  and  by  Lalrrat  and  Aula 


skin  of  el 
InMrcOitO-Hn'maral.  lateral  cuUneons  branch 

of  2d  Thoracic,    D,:   Skin  of  upper  arm. 
IntaroB'semia,  Anterior.    0.:  Median.     D,: 

Flexor  longus  poUicls,  flexor  profundus  dlglto- 

rum,  pronator  quadratus, 
lutaroa'aeona,  Postarlor.    0.:   Uusculo-Splral. 

D.:  Muscles  ol  back  and  oDter  part  of  lomrm. 
Ja'cobaon'l.    The  Tympanic  (of  Glossopharyn- 


petrosal  ganglloo. 
La1>lali  Bnnrlor,   0.:  Superior UaxUlary.   d.: 
Skin  and  mucosa  of  liie  and  cheek. 


mogastric  (perhaps  ultimately  from  Spliial  Acces- 

T.  .  --rdlBc  plexus,  trachea,  cesophagus. 

f  pharynx,  intrinnc  mus- 


.    b.:  Cardiac  plexus,  trachea,  cesoph 
"-  — "-i— ,f  of  pharynx,  intrir 
cept  crlco-tbyroid). 


laryn'geal,    Superior,     O.:    Pneumogastrlc 

Communicates  wilh  sympalhetlo  and  pharyn- 
geal  plexus.  B.:  Eilemnl  Laryngral  to  crlco- 
ihyrold,  inferior  constrioCor  of  jMiarynx,  and 
communicating  with  sympathetic:  Intenal 
Larpngmt  to  mucous  membrane  of  larynx,  ary- 

Unfiutl.    2  terminal  branches  of  aiossophari'n- 

Kal.    D.;  Circumvallate  paplllce.mucouimem- 
ine  of  iioeterior  third  of  tongue  itente  qf 

Ltnsnal.   0.;  Facial.   D.:  Palatogloasusandsty- 


O.:  Hypogleesal. 

Ltunbar,  5fromluinbarcord.  B.:  ilorsnlloskln 
and  muscles  of  loner  Bplnal  and  gluteal  re- 
gions. Vciitral^  forming  the  lumbar  plexus  and 
communicating  with  sacral  plexus. 

Lumbar  Flsnu.  O,:  Ventral  hnnebMni  * 
upper  Ltimbar  with  branch  fn^  lUh  T) 


:  i„XjOO<^ 


oqTc 


B.:  of  12rH  Thobacic  ai 
pogaMHc  iOililD  of  pub™ 
OTerglulsl,  Ilio-JvaainBl 

torn,  md  penla;  of  Iht  aim  iui.u«n«n,  urnuo- 
Crural  to  cremBBter,  skin  ot  upper  thigh.  E^irr- 
'rant  Bud  becV  of  outer  thigh ; 


ducWre, ,  ,    ...  — .,  — ,  — 

ITH  Li'HBAR,  Anterior  CniriU  to  mu«cle«  and  skin 
of  Inside  and  IroDt  ol  thigh,  and  hip  uid  liD«e- 

JDinte;  ol  2ii.  3D,  and  ITS  LUMBAR  (or  from  ob- 
iirator),  Accmory  Obturator,  to  hip  Joint,  p«o- 


MaUr.   O.:  I 


.    D.:   Orblcularia  pklpebm- 


JUudlblllU.    Bee  JUarWari/.  Inferior. 
HMietWle.    0.:   Infertor  Mailllair  (aiit«i1< 

division].   D.:  Muaeter. 
IbLZ'lUuy.    Bee  JUazfOarv,  Suptrior. 
MftZ'Ulvy.InfvrlorfANTERioHTRi.'NK).  Mainly 

(mm  molorrootofTrigeni'  -      ■-       - 

er;   Otfp  Temporal 


.   B.:  Htutrlfrie  1 
lIIs;  lituxal 


masseur;  Deep  Temporal  to  temporttllg;  Bvo 
tjj  buccinator  IfaenAory);  Pterygoid  10  ttfOp1«i 
goidi  and  otic  ganglion  land  through  tbli 


Icnsor  tympaul  and  tt 


>r  palall). 


gemlnui.  B.:  ifotartocheek;  TemponUtotem- 
ple ;  Spheno-Falatine  to  spheno-palatlne  ganglion 
(through  this  to  hard  and  soft  palate,  tonsil, 
mucous  membrane  of  nose) ;  Superior  Denlat 
(Alveolar)  to  maEtllary  autrum,  teeth  of  upper 


(Alveola 


Me'dlui.   0.:  Outer  and  Inner  Cords  (formed  bf 
anterior  branches  ol  al)  three  trunks)  of  Br»- 
B.:   To  superflcial  mttscles  on 
—  *  fleior  carpi  ulnarls); 

'  -  't  mtiBcks  on  Ironl  of 

tosklnofpalm.    T.: 

js  of  thumb,  Ist  and  3d  lumbrlcales. 

outer  and  Inner  sides  of  thumb  and  flist  three 
Dngen,  outer  side  u[  4th  linger. 
X*lMiiar'«  PlaxTU.    O.:  Symtiatbetic,    Lies  In 

submucous  coat  of  Intestine. 
]leHiit«r'la  Plexus,  Inferlar  (bom  Aortic 
Plexus);  Bvperlor  Ifmm  Solar  Flcxus).  To 
pancreas,  large  and  small  Intestine. 
XoUwOo'llU.  O.:  FknrofAquedDctof  salvias; 
recelTes  srmpaUietlc  flbres  from  CAvemous 
Plexus.    B,:  Superior  to  superior  i 

• —> .—  ■   'Yerfortolnl '  — 

oblique,  a 
to  Ciliary  n 


CWTlcalJ.    B.:    To   coraco-bcafiliialis,  biceps, 


brachialls  antlcus,  ellnvi-jolnl,  skin  o 


KnaciUo-Bpl'rd,  0.:  Posterior  cord  of  Brachial 
Plexus  (ultimately  from  6th,  8th.  7th,  8th  Cer- 
vical, 1st  Thoracic).  B.:  !>)  irlcece.  anconmus, 
bnchlo-radlalls,  extensor  carpi  radiiUs  longlor, 
brachlalls  anilcue.  skin  ol  back  of  ann,  fore- 
arm, and  wrist  (/n(o-naJ  and  fjteraal  CtUantoia); 
PoOerior  InlmnKovt  to  remaining  muscles  on 
Inck  and  outer  side  ot  torearm  and  to  wrist- 
Joint  ;  Radial  to  ekln  nl  Isck  of  thumb,  1st  and 
3d  fingers,  and  outer  half  of  3d  Anger. 

ItylO-by'Oid.     O.r  interior   Dental.    ».:   Mylo- 


ary  ganglion  (senioryj:  Lma  tXHary  to  clllaij 
proceaseB  and  iris  (leniary) ;  In/ratrochlear  to  Ud. 

— . .<_.  i._, 1 —   T.iTomoCous 

'  nail  of  nasal 


»andirlB(<Bi      ,,,      ,        _. 

njuiicllva,  lachrymal  sac.  T.l  Tomucoiu 

imbrane  ol  septui -'  "  -' ' 


Luf^or  turbinal)  and  skin  of 

Haul,   Lateral.    O,:  Superior  Haxlllary.   D.: 
Skin  of  Bide  ot  tiose. 


maxillary  ai 
Huo-pkl'atlne.     O.:    Ueekel's  Ganglion.     D.: 

Mucous  membrane  of  hatd  palate. 
Ninth  CranUl.    The  Glossopharyngeal. 
Obtura'tor.    0.:  Lumbar  Plexus  (Ut,  2d,  3d.  4th 

Lumbar).  D.:  Hip  and  knee-joints,  obturator ex- 

temus.  the  three  adductora.  and  femoral  art^. 
Obtnrator,  Aooessoiy.    O.:    Lumber  Plsius. 

D.:  Pcciltieus,  bip-Jofiit. 
Occipitalis  H^tor.    The  Internal  branch  of  the 

dorsal  division  ot  2d  (^ervlcaL     To  complexiu 

and  baclc  ol  head. 
Ocdpita'lla  Klnor.    0.:    2d  and   Sd    Cervical. 

D.:  Scalp  and  auricle. 
Occipital,  Third.     The  intenial  branch  ot  the 


ceeophagus. 

Olfae'tOTT.  0.:  By  three  roots  from  middle  and 
anlerlorlobes  of  cerebrum  and  caruncula  maiD' 
mtUarls.  D.:  Mucous  membrane  ot  superior 
and  upper  part  of  middle  turblnals  and  upper 
third  olseptum  {lenx  qf  mea). 

Ophthal'mlc.     O.:    Sensory  root  ol  Trigeminus 


Lacltrymai  to  lachiyu 
Juncifva.  upper  lid; 


Cavernous  Plexus. 

-  ocull,  and  aoauce 
gland  (secretory),  c 
...  ^_  'irghead,  p 


upper  lid  :  .VomZ  to  ciliary  gan- 
glion, ciliary  processes  and  Iris  (sensory),  lid, 
conjuuctlva,  lachrymal  sac,  nasal  iceam,  skin  of 

Optic,  0.:  Through  Optic  Tract  from  optic  thal- 
amus, corpus  quadriEemliium.  and  genlculato 
body.    D.:  Ketina(iicRK<im0U), 

OraYlaiL  Plens.  From  ttenal  and  Aortic  Plex- 
uses. To  ovary  and  fundus  Qterl, 

Pal'atine.  FromMeckel'sOangllon.  AiLterlDi(ar 
Large)  to  upper  Inelson.  hard  palate,  nasal 
fossee;  Bxtemal  (or  Hlddl«)  to  soft  palate; 
Posterior  (or  Small)  to  levator  veil  and  aiygoe 


o,Goo»^lc 


NERVE  « 

TaljiMr  OntttSMOi.    0,:  Hediui.    D.:  skin  of 

palm  uid  theou  eminence. 
Talmar  CittuiMiu.     0.:  Ulnar.     D.:  Skin  of 

PAl'pcbial,  lufarlOE.    0.:  Superior  Ukzlllar;. 

D.:  BUn  knd  conlunctlva  ol  lower  lid. 
PaUII'it.    O.:   Limg  npheDom.    D.:  Skin   of 


PktallAi  Plezni.  Formed  by  FatelUr  ind  Ex- 
ternal, Middle,  and  Internal  Cutauaoui.  D.: 
Skin  abonc  patella. 

PftUufla.    The  TrocUear. 

PalTle  Plazna.  2  tnim  bifurcation  of  Hypcgai- 
brlc  Plexm  and  from  2d,  3d,  and  Ith  Eacral.  To 
pelvic  vtaccra. 

Foliw'kl.  Branch  of  MfutcatloD  of  Pudlc,  B.: 
aimctfiaai  PehMOl  to  scrotum  (or  labium]  Inner 
thu;h,  iphlncler  ani,  levator  anl;  Mtacttiai  to 
tnuuvenui  p^mel,  accelerator  urins,  erector 
penig,  eompreesor  urethra,  mucous  membrane 

Farona'al.    See  Fosmeol,  SngmoL 


Fetro'sa],  OreU   (deep)   from  Carotid    Plexui 

'-" auperflclafl  ( '  '■   ■"■■- 

^ Jth  through'. 

nelal}  from  Glouopharyneeal  to  ollc  gangll 

■■mji  '•> — '  • — ''-' ' '  •"  — 


and  SiwAt  (Buperdclal)  from  Facial  to 

nngUon  (both  through  Vidian):  Small  (auper- 
nelal)  from  Glouopharyneeal  to  ollc  ganglion; 


„!'  (deep)  from  Glotao^aryngeal  to 

plexui;  BZMnul  Irom  Facial  lo  pleiua   on 
middle  meningeal  artery. 
FlUUTll'Kekl.    From  Meckel'*  Ganglion.  Olono- 


pharyngeal,  Pneumogutrlc  (and  !._  .  .. 
External  lAryngeal),  and  Sympathellc 
Pbarynceal  neziu  to  muiclea  and  n 


membrane  of  pharynx. 

Plir»IllC.    0.:    Cervical   _   _.  .._    ._.    , .__ 

also  from  3d  and  Sth  Cervical),  gympathetlc,  and 
DescendeneNonl.  D.:  Diaphragm,  pleura,  peri- 
ciJdlmn,   Buprarenal   capsules.   Interior   vena 

Pbrenlc  FlKmi.  From  Solar  Flexut  and  Phrenic 
nerve.  To  diaphragm  and  suprarenal  capsule*. 
PlMitar,  Bztamal  and  Internal.  Branches  of 
bifurcation  of  Posterior  Tibial.  Internal  to 
■kin  of  sole,  abductor  pollicla,  Seior  dlgitorum 
brevis,  llexorpolllclsbrevia.2lnnerlumbrlcaIes; 
ExTEBNALloquadratugplanUe,  abductor  minimi 

digltl,  flexor  ml!-    •    •'^ 

plantar  Interassel 

polllclB. 

PneninoKai'trla.     0.:   Floor 

motor  portion  derived  from  apinai  Accessary. 

iarlciUar  lArttold'i)  (communicating  with 

■    ■  -      ■  ■■  ■         ride;  Rtcur- 

from  Spinal 

membrane  of 

(from  Spinal  Ac- 


■I  lumbricales,  adductor 


ynx  ;  Supninr  JJiTvnnml  (fr 
ry)  to  cnco-thyroiQ,  inferior 
fni,  arytenoid,  mucous  me 


pbsjynx,  arytenoid 

jni;  InJrrUir  (or  Recurrfnt)  iJiryKptal  ,,.«ii. 
Spinal  Accessorjl  lo  cardiac  plexus,  trachea, 
(esophagus,  muscles  of  larynx  (except  crlco- 
thyroldj.  Inferior  constrictor  of  pharynx;  Ver- 
irleai  Cardiac  (Superior  and  Inferior)  and  Tho- 
racic Cardiac  to  cardiac  plexus  (mofttr  and  In- 
UMtoTf);  Pulmmarii  (Anterior  and  Posterior) 
Joining  sympathetic  to  form  anterior  and  poste- 
rior pQlmonary  Plexnses  (to  lungs);  <&i^haxat 
to  CESophagus.  T.:  Oatltte  branches  surailying 
stomach  and  often  jolnine  sympathetic  plexuses 
In  abdomen  distributed  to  Ihe  intestines  and 
their  organs  (motor  and  iaMrftori/). 
Popllte'Al,  Bxtamal.  Branch  of  bifurcation  ol 
£lBtlc.  B.:  To  knee-joint,  skin  of  out«r  and 
back  part  of  Its ;  Fenmeai  f^tmrntinicatlng  to  short 
saphenous.    T.:  Anterior  Tibial  ADA  Mutailo-Ciir 


I  NERVE 

tana>u»  supplying  musclea  on  front  and  peroneal 
side  of  leg,  muscles  and  skin  of  doniun  of  foot. 

PovUta'Al,  Internal.  Branch  of  bifuitatlon  of 
Sciatic,  B.:  To  knee-]olnt,  gastrocnemius,  plan- 
taria.  aolsus,  popUteus ;  External  (or  Sliort)  Saplt- 
enoui  to  skin  of  outer  side  of  foot.  T.;  PmUrior 
TOfai  to  skin  and  muscles  of  calf  and  sole. 

Pnwtat'le  Flszns.  0.:  Pelvic  Plexus.  B.:  To 
prostate  and  seminal  vesicles ;  Lar^e  and  amt^ 

PMTTKO-Pkl'aUne.    From   Meckel*  Ganglion. 

To  back  of  [diary ni. 
Pndes'dAl,  lufarior.     0.:  Small  Sciatic    D.: 

Bkln  of  Inner  Bide  of  thigh  and  pudenda. 
Pn'dlc.  From  Sacral  Plexus.  (3d  andlth  Eacral.) 

B.;  Inferior  Ilemorrhoidai  to  external  sphincter 

anl,  skin  of   perineum ;    Perineal  to  external 

brane  of  urethra,  skin  of  scrotum  and  inner 
thigh ;  DoriaHf  ftnit  (or  Ciitortdd)  to  eonslric- 
torurethm,  skin  of  penis  (or  clitoris),  corpus 


Pnl'moiuiT  Plsxns,  J .       

0,:     Pneumogaetric   and    SympathBtlc.      u.. 

Ra'dljJ,     Branch    of    bifurcation    of    Musculo- 

Bplral,    B.:   l^iemal  to  radial  side  and  ball  of 

thurnb;  Internal  to  adjoining  sides  of  thumb. 

Index,  middle,  and  ring  fingen. 
B«nAl  Plaxiu.    From  Snlar  Plexus,  and  Smallest 

Splanchnic.    To  kidneys  and  vena  cava. 
Baspir'Atory,  SxternAl.  Bee  Thoracic,  Pntlerior. 
Ha'cral.    b  finm  lower  cord.    B.:  JTwtoJ  to  mul- 

tlfldus  splntB  and  skin  over  sacrum;    Ventral 

forming  Sacral  Plexus. 
B«'CTftl  FleXDI.    From  Lumbo-Sacrel  and  from 

Ventral   divisions   of   Ist.  Zd.  3d,  4th   tecral. 


Perforating  C^itaneovM 
X  over  lower  buttock. 
Mixpt  4th  Sacral)  to  hip- 


and  knee-joints,  muscles  of  leg  and 

''■■"- [from  Sd  and  4th  Sacir"' 

A  pelvis  and  genitals. 


crural.  D.;  Skin  of  Inner  tide  of  les  and  fnoL 
amu'lc  (OrMtt).  0.:  Sacral  Plexus  (Lumbo- 
sacral. 1st,  2d.  3d  Sacral).    B.:    To  hlp^lalnt. 


skin  and  muscles  of  sole ;  Edenial  FmtUeill  to 
knee-joint,  skin  and  muscles  of  peroneal  rc^n. 
muscles  of  front  of  leg,  skin  and  musclea  of 

Bdatle, Im&ll.  0.;  ?dand3dSacral.  D.:  Skin 
of  lower  gluteal  region,  back  and  Inner  part  of 
thigh  and  calf. 

Becond  CrudAl.   The  Optic 

Berentti  Cranial.    The  Facial. 

Blzth  CranlAl.    TheAbducens. 

BolBT  Pleznt.  Formed  by  8ym_pathelic  nerves 
and  ganglia  in  front  of  aorta.  Receives  Greater 
and  I^ss  Splanchnic  nerves  and  Right  Pneumo- 

i).„.,tob,G,ooi^lc 


gasMa    Oires  rlw  to  wcond&rj  Pleiuies  lap- 
plflDg  all  tbe  ■bdomlnBl  TlBceis. 
Ipemut'leneica*.   0.:  Renal  Plexus.   D.:  Tei- 


Bplntd  Aoetnorv.  Coodm  of  AaxMory  Portion, 
irom  flooi  of  4tli  ventricle,  nbich  Joum  pneu- 
mogKEttic  and  tuppll«s  musclei  of  pharynx  and 
larnix;  and  ^p^af  Portion  tram  cervical  cord, 
wMch  ccmmunlcaMs  with  accesaor;  portion 
and  nipplia  itemo-miMold  and  trspezlas. 


Long  Saphenoua.    To  n 

JoinTng. 
Snbickp'uUr,  T7pDer,  Lower,  and  Loiur.    0.; 

Posiertor  cord  of  Brachial  Plems.     D.;    Bub- 

•CBpularis,  teres  major  '---■ 

lerflcUl' 
,:  PlBtyBi 
Biipranuuidlb '  nl«i.    Snpramax'llluy.     0. ; 

Facial.    D.;  Hlsortus,  dejirenor  angull  orli,  de- 

preteor  JabU  Inleriorls,  levator  mentl. 
aupraoT^ltal.    0,;  Opblhalmlc.    D.:  Skin  and 

deep  structures  ot  upper  ]ld  and  forebiad. 
Snpr»re'nal  nana.     From  solar  Fleiai, 

gplaDchaic,  and  Fbrcnlc.    To  suprarenal  cap- 


Snpnttroehleu'.  0.:  Ophtbabnlc  D.:  SUn 
of  forehead. 

Tem'poral.  0.:  Temporo-Fadal.  D.:  Orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum,  frontalis,  cnmigaloi  auper- 
cllll,  muscle*  of  pinna. 

Tem'ponl.   O.:   TemporoMalar.     D.:  Bfein  of 

Tempoikl,  I>e«p.    0.:   Interior  Maxillary.   D.: 

Temporal  muscle. 
Tem'ponl,   Snperllclal.     O.:     Aurlculo-Tem- 

poral.    B.;    A^aior  and  Potlerior  IlraporaJ  to 

skin  of  temple. 
Temporo-Tk'el&I.     0.:  Facta!.    ».:   Tanporai 

and  Jfotar  Co  orbicularis  palpcbrarura  and  cor- 

rngator  supetcUli ;    Infraariilal   to  muscles  of 

Temporo-ma'lar.  0.:  Bnperior  Mail  nary.  B.: 
Malar  to  cheek  ;  Temporai  to  temple;  Spheno- 
PiJatint  to  Ueckel'B  ganglion. 


B  NERVE-TUMOR 

TentlL  CruiUl.  The  Pneumogutrle. 
TblTd  Cruilal.    ThcMotorOculE. 
TlLOTM'lO.    12  pairs   from   thoracic  portion  of 
"•""     D  .  Om-«iitomuscl_e8ofsplneand  back; 


of  back,  latlsKlmus.     '  ' 

Thorao'io.  BxteroKl  Anterior,  from  Outer,  and 
Utenuu  Anterior.^trom  Inner  Cord  of  Brachial 


Plexus.   To  pectoralls  major  and  m 


TIb'Ul  Anterior.    Branch  of  bifurcation  ot  Bz- 


temal  PopUteal.  To  tibialis  antlcus,  extensor 
loQgus  dlgltorum,  extensor  proprius  polllds, 
peroneus  tertlus,  extensor  hre^  dlgltorum, 
ankle,  tarsal  and  tarso-phalangeal  joints. 
Tlt)'lal,  Fotterlor.  Continuation  of  Internal 
Popliteal.    D.:     Ankltjolnt,  tibialis   posticus. 


supplying  muscles  and  ikin  of  sole  and 


;,  lachn-mal  gland,  lids,  forehead,  and 


a  Bemsory  and 


soft  palate,  tonsil.  ; 

trum,  upper  teeth. ^ 

Motor  boots.  Inferior  UaxiOary  to  muscies  ot 
msor  lympanl.  tensor  palail.  my- 
*"'" '  """,  temple,  chin. 


lo-hyold,  digastric. 


lower  teeth,  gums,'toi 

Trochlear.  0.:  Floor  of  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius! 
Cavernous  Plexus.  D.:  Tentorium,  superior 
obUque  ol  eye. 

TreUUi  OraniAl.    The  Hypoglo»aL 

TrmpMI'ic.    0.;   Facial.    D.:  Stapedius. 

Trmpan'le.  0.;  Glossopharyngeal.  B.:  To  mid- 
die  ear;  Smaa  Derp  POrotai  to  carotid  plexus; 
Smaa  Suprrficdd  Petntal  to  otic  ganglion. 

Ulnar.  0.:  inner  cord  of  Brachial  Plexus  (ulll. 
matelyfromsthcervlcaland  litThoraclc).  D.r 
Flexor  carpi  ulnaris,  inner  half  of  flexor  pro- 
fundus digltorum,  elbow  and  wrtstjolnts,  sklii 
of  wrist,  palm. 5lh.  and  Inner  halt  of  4th  lingers, 
palmaris  brevis.  muscles  of  ulnar  side  of  hand. 

V&g'lnal  PlaxoB.  O.:  Pelvic  Plexus  (also  con- 
tains  spinal  nervcg).    D.;  Vagina. 

Taxna.     The  Pneumogaslrlo. 

Vei'ical  Flexns.  O.i  Pelvic  Hexus  (also  con- 
tains spinal  nerves).    D.:  Bladder  and  seminal 

yestib'iilaf. 


Trlaberg't. 


0.:  Auditory.   D.:  VeMlbule  and 
ii»r  canals  (sense  i/f  eimOSyralion). 
Formed  by  union  of  Great  Superfldal 
It  Dfwp  PetroeaL    To  Meckel  s  gang- 

«  ajlanfctu,  Xener  IntemaL 


Harre-cell.    B«e  JVfuron. 

Nerve-centre.    See  Cemtrt. 

Nerre-KrAmng.  The  artificial  replace- 
ment of  a  deficiency  in  a  nerve  by  a  aegment 
taken  from  another  nerve. 

Kerre-nretehing.  The  operation  of  stretch- 
ing a  nerve  so  as  to  release  it  fi-om  adhesions 
or  to  eflect  some  change  ii   ' 


in  tbe  conditions  afiecting  its  nutrition.  Per- 
fonned  particularly  upon  the  scistic  nerve,  in 
sciatica,  neuritis,  tabes,  and  rabies,  and  accom- 
plished either  by  cutting  down  upon  the  nerve 
and  (brcibiv  stretching  it  between  the  fingers, 
or  by  simple  forced  eileuaion  of  the  limb  con- 
taining the  nerve  maintained  for  several 
weeks  (SnbcntauMna  n.-s.). 
Herre-ttunor.    See  Ifeuroma. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


a.  An.  tonic;  see  ronii;. 
Hurl  naiTOmm    (nur'Tey   nur-yoh'rum). 
TL.1  MerveBSQpplyiDKiiei^^ :  littlefilamenU 


denved  froi 


the. 


a  which  they  supply. 


Nervea  supplyiug  blood-vesBels;  coDtaioeil 
the  sheath  of  the  vessels. 

Hn'TonB.  [L.  nervfftut.']  1.  Of,  pertain- 
iog  to,  or  composed  of  nerves;  aa  N.  tissue. 
K.  «yft«in,  the  assemblage  of  nerves,  nerve- 
fibres,  and  nerve  cells  in  the  body,  comprising 
the  bruin  and  cord  [Central  n.  lyilemj,  the 

!tic  n.  tytlem).  3.  ¥oT  or  affecting  the 
s;  Bs  N.  sedativeti,  N.  Btimulaots.  K. 
debUlty,  N.  axtiKTictlaii,  N.  waakneas,  neur- 
aetheniii.  H.  tnmor,  a  nenroma.  3.  Produced 
by  an  affbction  of  the  nerves  or  n.  system  :  as 
N.  symptoms,  N.  asthma,  N.  deafness,  N.  chill. 
4.  Harked  b?  excessive  irritability  of  the 
nerves  ;  unduly  eieiCable  ;  afieeted  with  or 
chanicleriied  by  nervouanesa  ;  as  N.  slate.  N. 
temperament.  N.  patient. 

Mer'Tmuneai.  A  popular  name  for  a  state 
of  undue  mental  imtaoility,  in  which  slight 
external  impressions  are  prone  to  give  rise  to 
emotions  of^  anger,  alarm,  worry,  or  eicite- 
ment.  A  symplom  of  exhaustion  of  nervous 
energy,  and  hence  apt  to  occur  in  the  slightly 
tick  or  in  convaleseent«.  Distinguished  from 
hysteria  mainly  \>j  the  ability  which  the 
patient  possesseB  of^controlling  his  emotions, 

Kar'vn*.     [L.]    Nerve. 

KeislN'a  reagent.  An  aqueous  solution 
containing  5  per  cent.  (U.  S.)  or  3.5  percent. 
{B.  P.l  or  potassium  iodide,  3.5  of  mercnric 
chloride,  and  16  of  potassium  hydrate  (U.  8.) 
or  12  of  sodium  hydrate  JB.  P.).  Used  as 
a  test  for  ammonia  (in  drinkina  water)  and 
for  formaldehyde  with  which  it  gives  a  yellow 
precipitate. 

■eailer'B  aolntloa.  1.  Nessler'a  reagent 
(U.  S.),  3.  A  solution  of  3.15  parts  of  am- 
monium chloride  in  1000  of  distilled  water 
(B.P.). 

■atUa-raab.    Urticaria. 

Henmum's  aliMitli  (noymahnz).  The 
'  boundary  wall  of  the  denttnu  tubuli. 

Benr-  (newr-).    See  JVeuro-. 

Hetm  (new'rah).    See  Neuron. 

Menrad(new'rad).  [Neuro- ■*■  •ad.'\  Toward 

NenradynainlA  (-ad"ee-nam'ee-ah).  \_A- 
+  Gr.  dttnamii,  power.]     Neurasthenia. 

Meniil  (new'ral).  Pertaining  to  nerves  or 
nervous  tissue.  K.  *roh,  that  portion  of  the 
Ycrtebre  which  encloses  the  cercbro-spinal 
axis;  formed  by  the  neurapophysis  on  either 
side  and  the  H.  iplne  (spinous  process)  be- 
hind, K.  azis,  the  cerebro-spinal  axis.  N. 
oumI.  a  tube  occupying  the  dorsal  median 


«  NEURALGIA 

line  of  the  embryo,  and  forming  the  first  rudi- 
ments of  the  nervous  system  ;  produced  by  the 
folding  inward  of  the  sides  of  a  lonaitndiDal 
groove  (K.  gTOOTe,  N.  furrow)  developed  in 
a  plate  of  epibUst  (N.  plate).  It  persists 
as  the  cavity  of  the  ventricles  and  the  central 
canal  of  the  cord.  H.  parAlytU.  paralyfis 
originating  primarily  in  the  nerves.    H.  ■■>- 


Hearalgla  (-ral'jah).  i-algia-l  Paroxys- 
mal pain  radiating  along  tbecouioeof  anerve, 
and  not  dependent  upon  obviousdisease  of  the 
latter.  Idlopatll'lc  n.,  or  N.  proper,  n.  un- 
accompanied by  any  structural  change  what- 
ever in  the  nerve  afiecttfd  or  in  its  couneclions; 
6;inptoiiut'lcn..n.  in  which  there  are  slight 
structural  changes,  such  as  moderate  degree 
of  neuritis,  but  in  which  the  pain  still  consti- 
tutes the  chief  symplom.  Neuralgias  are 
named  according  to  the  part  which  they  oc- 
cupy, as  Fiun'a/,  Oecii/ital,  Cemieo-occipitai, 
Oeitlar,  Ctreico-bra  chiat,  Bm'chiat,  Dotso- 
iiitercostal,  IjUjiibo-abdom'iTutl,  Spinal,  tia- 
eral,  Crural,  and  Visceral  (including  gas- 
tralgia,  nephralf^a,  etc.);  or  according  to  the 
nerve  iffsoted,  as  Siipraorb' ital,  Ir^raorb'- 
Ual,  JVioem'ina/ITrita'ciai),  ,fi(Kfi"oi,  Ulnar, 
Jnlerco/lal,  Sciafic,  etc..  or  from  the  excit- 
ing oatue,  as  Ana/mie,  Toxic  (from  poisoning 
by  lead,  alcohol,  etc.),  Mala'rial,  JXabefic, 
^IpAiVit'u;,  Gouty,  SheumatHc  (a  term  used 
to  include  all  cases  due  to  exposure  to  cold), 
Hytler'ieal,  Occnpa' lional  (e.  g..  the  n.  of 
writer's  cramp),  JVattma^ic,  and  Refifx 
(or  Sf  mpatbetlc).  The  pain  of  n.  is  asoally 
stabbing  or  darting  in  character  and  very 
severe,  and  intermittent,  each  separate 
paiu  being  momentary  in  duration  and  fol- 
lowed by  a  moment  of  absolute  or  compara- 
tive freedom  from  pain.  N.  is  associated 
with  Ai/peratt/ietia  of  the  skin  and  with  the 
presence  of  fxiin/uj  poinM  (puncta  dolorosa, 
or  spots  tender  to  pressure,  situated  at  the 
points  where  the  cutaneous  branches  of  the 
affected  nerve  emerge  from  the  deeper  parts  (o 
reach  theskin).  Vaso-motordistarbaoces  and 
reflex  muscular  spasm  may  also  occur.  Vis- 
ceral n.  is  associated  with  peculiar  painful 
dlatnitMiioe  of  ftmctlon ;  e.  g.,  with  vesical 
tenesmus  and  frequent  micturition  in  N.  of 
the  bladder,  with  a  sense  of  thoracic  constric- 
tion and  disturbed  cardiac  action  ia  N.  of  Iht 
heart.  Peculiar  Tarletlei  of  n.  are  the  Epi- 
leptiform, in  which  the  pain  is  very  sudden, 
very  intense,  and  lasts  but  a  minute  or  so,  al- 
though it  often  recurs  at  short  intervals  ;  and 
the  Herpetic,  or  the  d.  accompanying  herpes 
lostef  (q.  v.).  Treatmbst  of  n.;  removal 
of  cause  :  improvement  of  general  nutrition 
by  animal  food.  iron,  cod-liver  oil,  and  strych- 
nine; quinine  and  arsenic,  especially  in  the 
malarial  form  :  phosphorus;  ammonium  chlor- 
ide and  the  salicylates  in  the  rheumatic  forms ; 
antispasmodics,  such  as  ether,  chloroform,  al- 
cohol, and  nitroglycerin,  to  abort  an  attack ; 
anodynes  (opium  or  morphine,  antipjrrine, 
phenacetin,  belladonna  or  stropiae,  aconite 
and  Bconitinc,  gelsemium,  cimicifiiga,  and 
Indian  hemp)  during  the  attack ;  >coimter-ir> 

TrL,oo<^rc 


NEURAU2IC 

ritatlOD  {bliatera,  muBtord  plasters,  cauCer; 
aod  the  hypodermic  injection  of  water,  ethe 
knd  carbolic  or  oamic  acida);  local  sedBtivi 
(heat,  cbloroforoi.  belladonna. veratrine,  aeon 
itine);  electricity;  aurgical  procedures  (neu 
otomy.  neurectomy,  nerve-stretching). 

Nenralclc   (-ral'jik).    Of,   due   to,  or   r 
•embting  oeanilgia ;  as  N.  pains. 
ndfUaim  (-ral 
.]    Xearalgia-li 

Manrkpophyilt  (-a-pofee-BiB).  lApophy 
tit.'\  The  structure  forming  either  aide  of  the 
neural  arch ;  represented  in  the  spinal  and 
saeral  vertebra  by  the  laminK,  in  thesknllby 
various  outlying  lateral  portions  of  bone. 

IT«nzftathanl4  ( -aa-thec'  nee-oh .  -as"thee-ney '  - 
ah).  [Gr.  «jtfAen«ia,  weaknesa.  ]  Nervous 
weakness;  a  condition  of  functional  diaturb- 
Bnce  of  the  nervoua  syBtem  marked  by  depres- 
sion of  the  vital  forcea  and  a  tendency  to  rapid 
exhaustioD,  due  usually  to  prolonged  or  exces- 
sive expend!  tare  of  energy.  Symptoms:  Mental 
dc^ressioD,  rapid  exhaustion  of  mental  power, 
irntability,  and  inBomoia ;  cephalic  pame- 
theais,  hudaehe,  and  backache  ;  asthenopia, 
convergence-inauSiriency,  and  variable  con- 
tmction  of  field  of  vision  (Optic  n.);  rapidly 
varying  deafhess  [Aayiutic  ».);  muscular  tre- 
mors and  weakness  ;  vascular  diaturbanceB, 
sometimes  great  throbbing  all  over  body 
{.Angiopathic  n.);  exaggerated  reflexes,  difjea- 
tive  disorders,  defective  metabolism,  iDtestinal 
atony  or  even  enteroptosis,  mucous  eoteritiB. 
All  ayniptoma  markedly  increased  by  fatigue 
and  relieved  by  rest.  K.  gravla,  n.  in  which 
exhaustion  is  very  great  and  intractable,  and 
the  Blightest  exertion  causes  eitreme  fatigue. 
Includes  Traumalic  n.  (Accident  neurosis), 
Spt'jioi  tm*la/i(m,  and  Attxitty  nturotit  (pro- 


duced by  distress  or  worry). 

Umq'Ic, 

one  affecl 

Hrantx'U.  [Axii.^  1.  The  cerebro-spinal 
axis.    a.  Aneunlxon. 

Vvaitx'vn,    The  axiSMiylinder  of  a  nerve. 

H«lire  (newr).    See  Neuron. 

H«iiTeetMU(-rek-lay'zhah),  KsnTsc'taali. 
{^Edtuit,']     Nerve-stretching. 

HetirM'tamy.  {■eciomy.']  The  operation  of 
cutting  out  a  piece  of  nerve. 

Kanridlna  (new'ree-deen).  [Near- ■{- 
-idine,']  A  ptomaine,  CsHitXt;  a  gelatinous 
substance  of  very  repulsive  odor,  produced  by 
the  putre&ction  of  flesh,  fish,  and  viscera. 
When  pure  is  n  on -poisonous. 

HmrUenmu  (  new"ree-lem'mah  ).  [Gr. 
lemnui,  husk.]  The  transparent,  homogeneous, 
nucleated.  tul>ular  sheath  of  a  nerve'fibre 
(sheath  of  Schwann).  By  some  the  term  ia 
applied  to  the  epiDeuriom  or  sheath  of  the 
whole  nerve-trunk.  ""  '     ' 


e-trunk.    N.  of  the  eord,  the  spinal 


ft  NEURITIS 

Vavilne  (new'reen).  [-int.]  1.  A  pl«- 
maine  CiHiiNO  -  C.H..N(CH.)..OH,  or 
trimethyl-vinyl-ammoniom  hydrate,  produoed 
by  the  chemical  decomposition  of  protagon, 
by  the  putrefaction  of  flesh  and  certain  fungi, 
and  also  obtained  synthetically.  Eitremuy 
poiaonouE,  acting  like  curare  upon  the  mo- 
tor-nerve terminala,  and  producing  saliva- 
tion, primary  acceleration  followed  by  aec- 
ondaryand  progreaaive  retardation  and  weak- 
ening of  pulse  and  respiration,  primary  fiill 
and  seoondaiy  rise  of  blood-pressure,  dyspncea, 
miosis,  and  death  by  ariest  of  respiration  with 
clonic  convulsions,    3.  Choline. 

Hnulta(new'reyt).   Theaxis-eyllnderproc- 


Heiu1tU(new-rey'tia, -ree'tia).  i-Uit-l  In- 
flammation of  a  nerve.  N.  may  be  caused  by 
iitjury  and  pressure  (TrliiUIUit'lO  n.);  ex- 
tension of  inflammation ;  exposure  to  cold 
(Kbemnat'lo  n.);  poisoning  (Toxlo  n.)  by 
alcohol  (AleahoCic  n.),  lead,  arsenic  (arsen- 
ical paralysis),  carbon  disulphide,  and  il- 
luminating gas;  and  general  diseases,  espe- 
cially gout,  syphilis,  tabes  (Tftbet'lo  n.), 
diphtheria  (diphtherial  paralysis),  the  ex- 
anthemata, tuberculoBis,  leprosy,  and  ma- 
laria.   N.J  especially  when  du"  '    " "'"" 


tabetic  n.,  diphtheritic  n.,  and  leprous  i 
HnlUple  (aSeeting  several  nerves  simui- 
taneously).  Multiple  n.  may  also  occur  epi- 
demically as  ben-beri  (which  see),  and 
idiopathically,  being  due  to  absence  of  light 
and  exposure  lo  cold.  N.  may  be  either 
acnt«  or  obronlc.  There  may  be  either 
infiltration  of  the  sheath  of  the  nerve  (P«fl- 
)  or  of  its  interstitial  septa  (Intol- 

1  which  there  a 

largementa  of  the  .._.    _     

nodo'ia.  A  very  chronic  interstitial  form  is 
Leprotu  a.,  caused  by  the  Bacillus  lepra,  and 

firoducing  the  various  cutaneous  symptoma  of 
eprosy.  Ascandlngn.  andDMcendlngn.  are 
fbrms  in  which  the  inHammation  teniiH  tn  ei. 
tend  up  or  down  the  trunk  of  the  n 


aacendin; 


..  may  reach  the  ... 

^ ._  other  nerves  (H.  mUrant). 

volvement  of  the  opposite  nerve  may  ati 
cur  without  involvement  of  the  nerve-e 
(gympattiet'ten.).  Option.,  Betrobnlliax 


The 


■y 

ing   or  boring   pain  and 
r  the  nerve  I,  especially  in 


disturbances   , 
great  tendemesj 

the  acute  varieties  of  n.  and  in  tabetic  u.,  uuv 
often  absent  in  the  chronic  forms,  like  leprous 
n. ;  ansathesia,  especially  in  leprous  n.  and 
aimple  multiple  n. ;  partesthesis.  enpccially  in 
multiple  n. ;  impairment  of  aight  (in  optic  n.); 
motor  disturtisiiees  (pain  and  weakness  or- 
actual  paralysis  of  the  muscles  supplied  by  the- 
nerve,  particularly  in  multiple  n.  utdidiph- 


lOgk 


NEURO  I 

theriftl  a.) ;  trophic  disorden  jgloray  ikin, 
arthritic  chailgeB.  muscolar  wastms,  etc.,  par- 
ticular!; marked  in  tabetic  n.aiid  leprons  d.); 
and  loasofreflcieB.  Treatubnt:  rest,8eda- 
tives  for  the  pain,  diaphoresig  and  local  deple- 
Uon,  counter-] rrilatiou  and  electrtcit;  (espe- 
ciallr  in  the  chronic  stage). 

Kaoro-  (new'roh-).  [Gr.  murim,  nerve.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  lo  a  nerre. 

Han'rohUat.  TGr.  blatUu,  ihoot.]  1.  An 
embryonic  cell  which  develops  into  ncrvond 
tiesue.  ).  A  grannlation  cell  producing  pri- 
maiT  qnion  in  divided  nerve-fibrea. 

Kenroeele,  NaiiroonlB(new'roh-Kel).   [Or. 


central  canal  of  cord). 

Heiiroo7t»(Dew'roh-Beyt).  [Or.ihoof.oell.] 
A  Dcrve-cell. 


L>  (-dur"nia-teir'tiB,  -tee'tiB), 
irenrodermlUi  (•dnr-mev'tis,  -dur-mce'tis), 
InflaiQDiatiou  of  tbe  skin  dne  to  nervoua  influ- 

HbhtimUii  (ncw-roh'din).  A  compound  of 
pbenylurethane  (eupborine)  with  acetyl  and 
oxygen ;  recommended  in  neuraleia  in  dosea 
of  8-12  gr.  (gm.  0.5-0.7). 

Nenro-apldar'mal.  Developing  into  the 
nervous  eystem  and  epidermig ;  as  the  N.-e. 
layer  (i.  c,  the  cpiblaBt). 


ftUments,  aa  m  the  epithelin; „ 

of  special  sense.  3.  That  portion  of  the  epi- 
thelium of  the  epiblaxt  which  developa  int<' 
tbe  celU  of  the  cerebro-apinal  axis.  3.  8peci 
fically,  in  tlie  retina,  the  layer  uf  rods  and 
a  with  ■■-     -   -  '        '  " 


.    .  el'yal 

up  of  □  .-e.,  aa  Nnira-epithtlial  layer  of  rt 
—•■—•' --    -  •■■letiai 


-- jar  lave 

Menro->plth«)lal(.ep"ee;thecl'yttl),oformade 

iting    ..  _., ,^ _, 

Haiiio-eplthelloinft(-ep"'ee.thee''lee.oh'm&h: 
i-vnia],  a  tamor  (e.^,,  a  glioma  of  the  retina) 
composed  of  or  originating  from  n.-e. 

VenroHbril    (-fey'bril).     A  miaule   fibril 
thought  to  constitute  the  conducting  Glauient 


e-fibre.   Hence,  HemolLbiomato' 

■il,  a  condition   marked  by  the  presence  of 
multiple  neuro-fibromata. 

HsniogutrAlsU  (-gtES-trarjah).    GaMral- 
gia  not  dependent  upon  organic  lesion  of  the 


a  fine  reticular  tissue  forming  ibeaths  in  .  . 
nerve-fibreB  and  nerve-cells.  It  resemblfs 
?,  but  differa  in  being  derived 
■  'igoffi 
[  filamentous  branches 


imbedded  in  a  homogeneous  groand-Eubstanoe. 
Hence,  NenrOf'ltax,  Hanrogllc,  of  or  per- 
taining to  n. 


.._ system^  cooeisting   of  hyperplastic 

□enroglia,  ganglion-cella.  and  nerve-fibres. 

Nanrog'ntpliy.  [-^rajiAv.]  A  treatise  upon 
nerves  and  the  nervous  system. 

Hanroker'Atln.  A  variety  ofkeratinoociir- 
ring  in  neuroglia  and  the  medulla  of  nerve- 
Sbree. 

Nenrology  (new-rol'oh-jee).  [-logy.]  Tbe 
biEnch  of  medical  science  relating  to  nerves 
sjid  nervous  tissue  and  to  their  diseaaee. 
Hence,  NBnrolDg'lcal,  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
devoted  to  the  studj'  of  n.;  Haiirol'ogiit,  one 
vened  in  nervous  diseases. 

Hmirol'yala.  [Gr.  Jusif,  a  loosening.])  The 
operation  of  freeing  a  nerve  from  adhesiooi. 

Nenronui  (new-roh'mah).  i-oma.']  A  new 
growth  springing  from  a  nerve.  True  neuro- 
mata are  composed  of  nerve-fibres  either 
medullated  <K.  msreUn'lonm)  or  non-medul- 
lated  (N.  amyelln'lciun].  Varieties  in  which 
difierences  in  the  interstitial  tissue  make  the 
u.  resemble  a  fibroma,  glioma,  or  myxoma  are 
the  Fibro-natrema,  Giio-neurimui,  and  Myxo- 
juMrama,  N.  tsUtuclecto'dss,  a  true  n.  con- 
taining an  excess  of  vessels.  FKlae  neKTO' 
mata  (Pseudo-nearomata)  are  heterologous 
erowths,  such  as  fibromata  (forming  the  (u- 


nerve.  Neuromata  oft«n  produce  great  pun. 
They  occur  sometimes  in  am^utation-stnmpE, 
and  rarely  as  single  or  disseminated  tumors  of 
the  skin  (N.  ontl*). 

Nanromatoiu    (new-roh'ma-tus).     Of  < 
having  the  characters  of  a  neuroma. 

■LJk 


(-mi-mee'sis).  [Or.  mimesii, 
imitation.]  The  production  by  hysteria  of 
symptoms  simulating  those  of  a  structural 
diseise. 

ITraro-mnicnlM'  (•mus'kew-lar).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  affecting  both  nerves  and  muscles. 
N.-m.  spindle,  a  spindle-shaped  body.  3  lo  8 
mm.  long  and  0.2  mm.  wide,  found  in  mus- 
cles;  conaiBting  of  a  bundle  of  striated  mus- 
cular fibers  ( tVeutmann'i  Sundlei  surrounded 
by  a  laminated  con nective-t issue  sheath,  and 
supplied  by  H  distinct  nerve-fibre. 

Naiuoil  (new'rou).  An  anatomical  unit, 
forming  the  etaential  constituent  of  nervous 
tiaanc  and  consisting  of  a  cell  (Herre-eell  or 
OuigIlon-eelI)and  its  continuation  as  the  axis- 
cylinder  of  a  nerve.  The  nerve-cell  is  a  viiri- 
ouBly  shaped  mass  of  finely  granular  proto- 
plasm encloaing  a  large  clear  nucleus,  which 
in  turn  encloses  a  large  brilliant  nucleolus.  It 
preaeots  usually  several  angular  projeetiODS 


NeURO  PARALYTIC 


NEWTON'S  RINGS 


lilnr 


with  B 


with  them.  Tbe  axtB-erUnder  portion  of 
the  Q.  beeiaa  bb  tbe  aiis-C7tinder  process 
{Axon  or  AeuWM)  at  one  of  the  poles  of  the 
cell  and  is  continued  ( as  the  neuraxon ) 
through  the  whole  length  of  a  nerve-fibre 
witboat  interrnption  (see  NerBt  and  cf.  lit- 
axon  and  Deadraxon).  A  n.  may  have  but 
one  axis-cyliader  process  ( UnipolaT  or  Jfon- 
ozonic  It.),  two  proccBses  {Bipolar  n.).  or 
manjr  (MxtUrpoluT  n.).  Nerve-celU  without 
an;  axis-cylinder  process  (Apolar  eelU,Amac- 
rine  celU)  alio  i>ccur.  The  nerve-oell,  or  cel- 
lular part  of  the  n,  acts  as  a  manuAtclAry  and 
atorehousB  of  nervous  energy,  originating,  re- 
ceiving, and  modi^n^  the  impulses  that  are 
conveyed  along  the  aiis«^y Under,  or  conduct- 
ing portion  of  tbe  n. 
Henropftntlyfle.    Pertaining  to  or  due  to 


.  .  PerlAining  to  or  char- 

•cterixed  by  disoider  or  defective  performance 
of  the  nervous  fiinctions         "■'  '"'   "'  ~ 

Le_    , 

...    ._!  functions,    . 

^ „  „ g  primarilj  from  disease 

of  the  nerroos  eyatem ;  as  N.  paralysis. 

Keimpatliology  (-pa-thol' oh-jee).     The 
pathology  of  the  nerves  and  nerve-centres. 

Mmirop'atltr.    A  nervous  disease. 

HattrophTiioIogy  (-fiz"ee-or oh-jee).     The 
jAysiology  of  nerves  and  tbe  nerve  centres. 


an  aj  IB-cylinder. 

Men'ropIkMj.  f^-plMty.]  The  repair  of 
defects  or  abnormalities  in  the  nerves  by  plas- 
tic operation.    HanroplAC'tlo,  of  or  by  n. 

ITvuro-ratlnlUi  (-refee-ney'tis,  -nee'tia). 
Simultaneous  inflammation  of  the  optic  nerve 
and  the  retina. 

NanrOTThaiphr  (new-ror'ra-f^).  [-rhaphy.i 
The  act  of  sewing  np  a  divided  nerve. 

ITmiTO-Ntrco'iiUL  A  combined  neuroma  and 
sarcoma;   a  sarcoma  apriaging  ttom  or  oon- 

II»nroiU(new-roh'Bis).  [L.-=neuro- +  -otu.] 
A  liinctional  disorder  of  the  nervous  system  ; 
an  aflection  characlerixed  by  excessive,  dimin- 
ished, or  perverted  action  of  nerves  or  nerve- 
centres  not  attributable  to  any  structural  al- 

Hmtrotkel'eton.  The  endoekeleton ;  «o 
called  becaose  investing  the  central  nervons 


got,  sponge.]     Myelospong 


h  stearic  acid,  obtained 


aba*  (-taVbeez).    A  state  (particn- 
of  ataxia)  rer — ■-'---  -'-- -  — -* — -■ 

bv  tabes  and  caused  t,   ,— ^ , 

also,  that  portion  of  the  s^mploms  of  tabea 


T  tabes  and  caused  bv  peripheral  neuritis; 


s  accompanying 


..  3.  Subject  to  neuroses,  I 
subject ;  predispoeing  to  neuroses,  as  N.  con- 
stitution. 3.  Due  to  a  nearasis;  as  N.  atro- 
phy of  the  fitce. 

HanroUiaUon  (new"rot-ee-tB7'shun).  The 
regeneration  of  a  nerve  from  its  central  ex- 
tremity after  division. 

Hanzotoma  (new'roh-tohm).  1.  Aknifefor 
performing  neurotomy,    i.  See  JVeuromere. 

NeuTot'omy.    The  act  of  dividing  a  nerve. 

Hsnroton'lc.  [Gr.lonot,  a  stretching.]^  Of 
or  marking  a  contraction  produced  by  stimu- 
lation of  a  nerve.    M.  raanlon,  persistence  of 

plied  to  tbe  m 


KenrotTopUe  (-trof'ik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  nutrition  and  produced  by  nervous  influ- 
ence; aa  N.  lesion. 

KBUiier'a  grannlM  (noy'eers).  Basophila 
granules  found  about  the  nnclei  in  leucocytes; 
thought  bj  some  to  indicate  increased  fonua- 


<n  of  ur 


Santral  (new'tral).  [L.  neuter  —  ni,  not, 
uter,  whether  of  two.]  1.  Neither  one  nor 
the  otbcr:  without  positive  qualities;  indif- 
jjjg  jjjjj  portion  of  a  magnet 


mt.    M*.  B 


.__.  alkaline,  as  a  if.  rcaeiion;  not  exhibiting 
any  reaction  to  litmus  paper  or  similar  testa, 
at  N.tubUaaea.  3.  Or  salts,  neither  acid  nor 
basic ;  formed  from  an  acid  by  tbe  replace- 
ment of  all  of  its  replaceable  hydrogen  ;  nor- 
mal.   IT.  mlxttira,  mixture  of  potassium  cl- 

Kentrallia  (new'tra-leyi).  To  render  nea- 
tral ;  i.  e.,  to  counteract  acidity  or  alkalinity 
by  adding  alkalies  or  acids.  NentraUHt'tloa, 
(be  act  or  process  of  neutralidng. 

KantropbUa  (new'troh-filj,  NentTopUUs 
(new"troh.fil'ik).  [iTeuir-al  -1-  Gr.  phiUein, 
to  love.]  Stained  only  by  aniline  color*  of 
neutnil  reaction ;  aa  N.  granulations. 

New  growtli.    See  Neopla*m. 

NeTland'a  lav.  [J.  A.  R.  Newland*,  Eng, 
chemist  (1864).]    See  Periodie  Uua. 


the  surface  of  very  thin  transi»rent 
..      ..  nes  (e.  g.,  a  soap-bubble)  due  to  inter- 
ference taking  place  between  the  rays  reflected 


membranes  (e.  g.,  a  soap-bubble) 
fereiice  taking  place  between  the  rayi 
fVom  the  outer  and  inner  surface  of  I 


brane,  canaing  extinction  of  some  of  the  col- 

""'"'■■        ,.,;.,„.wCooglc 


Nl  4 

n.    SfDibol  for  nickel. 

HlolioUoii's  iLjdrometei.   Se«  SydromtUr. 

me'kel.  [G.,  fr.  SwediBh.  L.  nic'co/um.] 
A  metallic  element  resembling  silTei";  sp,  gr,, 
8.9;  atomic  weight.  58.6;  symbol,  Ni.  In 
compositioa  it  is  either  a  dyad,  forming  the 
Hlok'elotu  compounds,  or  a  tetrad,  TormiDg 
the  Nlek«l'le  compounde.  H.  Iiromlde,  NiBn 
+  3H»0,  has  been  used  like  other  bromides; 
dose,  2-4  fT.   (gm.  0,1:1-0,25).,   N.  cblorlda. 

rhcea  in  doses  of  2  gr.  (^m.  0.13),  and  exter- 
nally in  a  1 ;  1000  solution  as  an  antiseptic 
dressing.  K.  inlpliate  (Niccoli  sulphas}liai 
been  used  as  a  tonic  and  in  neuralgia,  rheu- 
matism, diarrhsa,  aod  valvuiBr  disease  of  the 
beart;  dose,  1-3  gr.  (gm.  D.06-O.20). 

Hla'al  prlim.  \Sicol,  prof,  of  physics  In 
Edinburgh  {1768-1851).]  A  prism  composed 
of  two  slabs  of  Iceland  spar  eement«d  together, 
disposed  in  aach  fashion  that  a  ray  of  light  is 
6r8t  divided  in  two,  and  then  one  of  the  rays 
undergoes  total  reflection,  so  that  the  other  (a 
polarized  ray)  alone  passes  through. 

HlootUui  (ni-kah"shee-ay'nah},  HKwtU- 
Uln  (ni-kQh"shee-By'nin),  MleoUjW  (nik'oh- 
teen).  fj.  JVieof,  who  imported  tobacco  into 
Europe.]    See  Tob<vceo. 

■tdOtUUc  (nik"oh-tin'ik).  [L.  nifofinictM.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  prodncea  by  nicotine ;  as 

"  -  '-  -=ig,Tf, --'^^-  -■- -■'' 

.-    -    Oi.pi    ■ 

Une  and  of  one  of  the  ptomai 

MiooUnlim  (nik'oh-tee-nizm).  Poisoning 
by  nicotine  or  tobacco. 

MlcUUng  (nik'tay-ting),  HlcUtatlnc  (nik'- 
tee-lay-ting).  [L.  -aUlaat,  fr.  niclare,  to 
wink.J  v( inking;  oh  N.  spasm.  "S.  main- 
brauB,  the  third  ejelid  of  animals,  a  redupli- 
cation of  the  conjunctiva  usually  concealed 
beneath  the  lower  lid,  but  which  c&n  be  pro- 
truded so  as  to  cover  the  eyeball. 

met»UDii(nik-tay'shunl,Nlatlbitlon(oik"- 
Ice-tsy'shun).    The  act  of  winking. 

irid«l  (ne/dal).     Of  or  pertaining  to  a 

Nidus  (uey'dus).  [L.l  1.  A  nest.  H. 
Unm'dlnla  (the  swallow's  nest),  a  deep  de- 
pression in  the  cerebellum  tvtween  the  poste- 
rior medullary  velum  and  the  nodule.  3.  A 
focus  or  point  of  origiu  of  anything,  especially 
a  morbid  process.  B.  A  nacleni  irf  one  of  the 
cranial  nerves. 

Vlgbt-bUnilnasi.     Uemeralopia. 

Hlgtitmua.  [ifare  —  incubus.]  A  very 
vivid  dream,  characleriied  by  a  sense  of  op- 
pression, saSbcation,  or  some  other  condition 
causing  distress  or  horror,  from  which  the 
dreamer  feels  unable  to  free  himself. 

NlglitabMle.  A  name  applied  to  several 
plants  of  the  SolanaceiE,  especially  the  Atropa 
Belladonna  (Deadly  n.). 

Nlgritlei  (niK-rish'ee*ei).  [L.]  Black- 
ness; specifically,  glossophytia. 


B  NITRIC  ACID 

NIc'roBln.  [L.  n<>«r,  black.]  AniliDe 
black  ;  an  aniline  dye  nsed  in  microscopy  for 

staining  cell-nuclei  black. 

Mluth  (araulal)  narr*.  In  the  older  no- 
menclature, the  hypoglossal ;  as  now  used, 
the  gloasopharyngeal  nerve. 

Hlppla.  [Dim.  of iw*  or  bi6  a  snont.]  The 
projection  from  the  centre  of  the  mamma  oon- 
taining  the  orifices  of  the  milk-ducts. 

NlrTBnlua  (nur-van'eeo).  [Sanskrit,  m'r- 
cdna,  annihilation  and  oblivion.]  A  sub- 
stance. Ci.H»>S>O..HCl  =  C.Hi(0H)(CO.0C- 
H.).N(ClI).CO.HN).(C.Hs)i.UCl.  A  local 
aniesthetic ;  used,  especially  by  intradermic 
injections  in  I-  to  5-per-oent.  solutions. 

HlBsl  stmn.  [.Viuf.  pathologist.]  A  stain 
used  especially  for  demonstrating  the  structure 
of  nerve-cells,  consisting  essential  1^  ofa  weak 
solution  of  methylene  olue  applied  to  cells 
that  have  been  rapidly  hardened  in  alcohol, 
formol,  or  sublimate.  Staius  certaiu  particles 
(Hlail  bodlas,  chromatic  substance)  in  the 
cell-bodf  bine.  The  varying  arrangement  of 
the  portion  thns  stained  is  thought  to  indicate 
the  state  of  the  cell,  the  presence  of  degenera- 
tive processes,  eto. 

Hlnu  (ney'sus).  Pi.  nisus.  [L.]  A  striv- 
ing, eSbrt,  or  tendency.    See  Jfoltmen. 

Hit.    The  egg  of  a  louse. 

IIltnt«(ney'trayt).    [L.n{fr<i*.]    Asaltof 

Kltntloa  {ne;r-tray'shun).    1.  The  act  or 

SrocesB  of  combining  with  nitrogen  or  nitryl. 
.  The  conversion  of  a  nilrogeuous  body  into 

Nltrktad  (nej'tray-ted).  [L.  nifrd'ttw.] 
Combined  with  nitre  or  nitric  acid. 

Ultra  (ne/tur).  [L.  nfrr,™.  Gr.  ni(ron, 
probably  fr,  Arabic]  Originall:;.  sodium  car- 
bonate ;  as  now  used,  potassium  nitrate. 
Oabie  n.,  sodium  nitrate.  Bwaat  aplilt  af 
n.,  spirit  of  nitrous  ether.     See  Ethyl  nitrite. 

Kltrlo  acid  (ney'trikj.  A  monobasic  acid, 
HMOi;  a  colorless  acid  liquid  which  com- 
bines with  bases  to  form  salts  called  nitrates, 
and  which,  from  its  powerful  oxidising  prop- 
erties, is  very  corrosive,  converting  many 
metals  into  oxides  and  decomposing  most  or- 
ganic compounds.    The  official  V.  a.   (Ac*- 

Ki„™    „;.,T \    — .-ing   es    (U.    S.),    70 

(O.  P,)of  the  pnie 

.  _.     dum  nitricum  dilu'- 

tum)'  contains  10  (U.  S.)  or  17.44  (B.  P.) 
per  cent.;  and  Cruda  n.  a.  (Acidnm  nitricum 
cnidnm,  Q.  P.)  contains  61  per  cent.  The 
G.  P.  also  recognizes  Fuming  n.  *,.  (Acidum 
nitricum  fumans),  a  brownish  liquid  emitting 
Buflbcating  vapors  consisting  of  the  lower 
oiides  of  nitrogen.  N.  a.  is  used  as  a  caustic 
for  phagedeoic  ulcera,  chancres,  chancroids, 
hypertrophic  nasal  growths,  and  hiemor- 
rfioids,  and  in  from  1-  to  6-per-cent.  solution* 
OS  an  astringeot  and  stimulant  to  ulcera  and 
bEmorrhoids,  Internally,  it  is  used  in  oi- 
aluria,  stomatitis,  acid  gastric  indigestion,  in- 
testinal indigestion,  and  inAintile,di»rrbi»a. 


NITRIC  ANHYDRIDE 

0.20-1.00)  of  diluV.   -  - 
a  t«st  for  albumiD,  which 
it  precipiUtSH  (H.-k.  t«Bt,  Heller's  t«a[). 
Mitric  anbrdrlde,  Hltrlo  oxlda.    See  nnder 

mtrlflutton  (nej"free-fi  -  kay'shun),  [L. 
fatert,  to  make,]     NitratioD. 

HitrUf  (ney' tree-fey).  To  coorert  Into  ni- 
trites or  nitrates. 

HltrU  (ney'tril).  [Xilrogta.']  A  tertiary 
amide.    Bee  Amide. 


amyl  and  ethyl.    Potasaium  n.  and  S 
n.  are  alao  used  in  doses  of  3  to  5  gr 


e  permanent,  while  spirit  of  ethyl 
slight  antiapasmodic  and  markedly  diuretic 
and  diaphoretic. 

mtnl- (ney'trob-).  A  prefix  meaning  nitri- 
fying or,  in  chemical  lerma,  denoting  a  com- 
pound (Nltn^-eompormd)  formed  by  subtiti- 
tating  NOi  for  hydrogen. 

Hltrobui'tar.    The  Bacillns  Nitrobacter. 

Nltro-liaatMla  (-bak-tee'ree-ah).  Bacteria 
converting  nitrites  into  nitntes. 

Hltrooallnloie  (-neryu-lobB),  See  Fyrox- 
yUn. 

Nltro-compoTUia.    See  Nitro-, 

HltrodBz'traas.  A  nitro-compound  of  dex- 
trose, used  like  nitroglycerin. 

Kltro-ar'rUirol.  A  nitro-compound  of  ery- 
throl,  used  like  nitroglycerin,  hut  slower  and 

Hltrogan  jney'troh-jen),  [Nitre  +  -geaA 
A  non-metallic  element  existing  uncombined 
in  the  atmoaphere;  a  coloriesa,  tasteless,  and 
odorless  gaa:  ap,  gr.,  0,9713;  atomic  weight, 
14.01 ;  symbol,  N.  In  composition  it  acts  as 
■  monad,  triad,  and  pentad.  It  combines  with 
hydrogen  to  form  (Etnmoniaandthe 

compounds,  and  is  the  essential  

the  alkaloidf.     Witb  the  tialogens  it  forms  tht 


Ide  (Nitrous  oiid^  Ilyponitrous  anhydride, 
laughing  gas).  NiO,  a  colorless  gas  of  agree- 
able odor  and  sweetish  taste,  producing 


with  water  to  form  thu  dibasir  Syponitrout 
acid,  ItjXiOi.  H.  dloxlda,  A'ilrie  oxide,  NO, 
is  a  colorless  gas,  N,  trlozlda,  Nitrov  anhy- 
dride, NiOi,  IB  a  reddish  gas  which  combines 
with  water  to  form  A'Uroiu  acid  (q.  v.).  H, 
tMroxlda,  H.  psrazld«,  NiOt  or  (at  high  tem- 
es)  NOi,  is  a  very  corrosive  Tolalijf 


_introc«notu  (ney-troj'ee-nuB).    Containing 


prepared  by  treating 
glycerin  with  nitric  ana  sulphuric  acids.  It 
is  violenOy  explosive;  its  vapors  inhaled  pro- 
duce severe  headache.  It  resembles  amyl  ni- 
trite in  action,  but  is  more  persistent  in  its  ef- 
fect, and  is  used  to  relieve  vascular  spasm  and 
diminish  the  blood-pressure  in  anrina  pectoris, 
angiospastic  migraine,  chronic  Bright's  dis- 
ease, asthma,  etc.  Doae,  gr.  0.01-0.02  (gm. 
0.0005-0.0010) ;  of  Spiritiu  gltmoini,  V.  S. 
(Liquor  Irinilri'ni,  B.  P.,  =  1-per-cent.  alco- 
hoiic  Bolntion),  1-2 "l.  T^bella lrinilrini,'B. 
P.,  contain  each  gr.  0.01. 

HltrohydTOcblOTlc  acid  (-heT"droh-kloh'- 
rik).  [L.  aefidum  nilroAydrochto'rictim,  U. 
S.]  A  mixture  of  82  parts  of  the  official  hy- 
drochloric and  18  parts  of  nitric  acid ;  a  caus- 
tic rpddish  liquid  containing  free  chlorine  and 
oxychlorides  of  nitrogen.  Owing  to  its  chlo- 
rine it  is  able  to  dissolve  gold,  and  is  hence 
called  Agna  regijz.  It  is  a  gastric  and  hepatic 
stimulant,  used  in  gastric  and  intestinal  in- 
digestion, dysentery,  diarrhcea^  and.  particu- 
lariy,  in  torpor  and  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  and 
chronic  hepatitis.  Doae,  1-3  "I  (gm.  0,06- 
0.20),  or  of  the  Dilnt«  n.  a.  (Aeidum  nitro- 
hydrocbloricum  dilu'tum.  U.  S.,  B,  P.)  10-16 
Tl  (gm.  0.6O-1.00},  Also  used  in  hepatic  dis- 
orders in  the  form  of  acid  baths. 

mtrolamloiB  (-iev'yu-loha).  A  nitro-com- 
pound of  levulose,  acting  like  nitroglycerin. 

Mltroman'nita,  Hltroman'nltol.  A  nitro- 
compound of  mannite,  CtHsfNOi)),  acting 
like  nitroglycerin. 

Hitrom'«t«r.  [-nufn-J  An  appartJtiu  for 
measuring  the  amount  of^aitrogen  or  nitrogen 
dioxide  evolved  in  a  reaction. 

Nitromnriatle  ftcld  (-mew-ree-at'ik).  Se« 
XitTohydroc/tloric  acid, 

NltropmBalde  (-pnis'seyd).  A  salt  of  Hl- 
tropnu'slo  acid,  a  crystalline  acid  prodnced 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon  potassium 
pmssiale  (or  ferrocyanide).  Sodium  n.,  Nai- 
Fe(NO)(CN)s  +2HiO,  is  used  as  a  test. 

Kltroaac'cliaiaae.    An  explosive  nitro-com- 

Eound  of  saccharose,  acting  like  nitroglycerin, 
ut  slower  and  more  permanent  in  action. 
Kltroie  (ney'trohs).     Collective  name  for 
nitric  and  nitrous  acids. 

KltrOBO-  (ney-troh'soh-).  Prefix  meaning 
nitrons;  also  containing  the  radicle  nitrosyf 
Hltroiohacta'rla,  bartcna  which  oxidize  am- 
monia to  nitric  acid.  mUoaocoo'oni,  a  variety 
of  Micrococcus  having  nitrifying  properties. 
mtroio-lndol  raaoUon,  see  Inaol  reactiim. 
Hltroaom'oiuti.  see  Bacillut  Niiroiomo-nat. 
HltroiO-nJtTic  acid,  filming  nitric  acid. 

NitTOirl  (ncy'troh-sil).  [Ta  nrtro'mu,  ni- 
trous, +  -yt.^  Nitrogen  dioxide  (NO)  when 
acting  in  composition  as  a  univalent  radicle. 

l),.:..tob,GOO<^IC 


NITROUS  4 

Hitron*  (ney'tnu).  [L.  nttra'nu.]  Con- 
taining nitrogen  om  a  nnivalent  or  triTalent 
ndicle  ;  u  IT.  ozido  (niCroicen  monoxide).  H. 
aeld,  a  monobasic  acid,  IlKOi,  formed  br  the 
fardratioD  of  nitrogen  trioiide  {V.  anllydllda). 
N.  acid  ia  the  lource  of  the  nitrites.  V.atlur, 
ethyl  nitrite. 

Kltroxrl  (ney-trofdJ).  Hltryl  {neT-triJ). 
[jVtir.Jc  for  nitr-ogea  +  oj-ygen)  +  -u/,]  The 
radicle,  NOi,  contiuned  in  nitric  acid. 

■ocar'dla.  [.Vocard,  F.  bacteriologirt.] 
See  StreptaUirix. 

VoSti  (noh'dal).  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
node.    H.  polnta,  eee  Cardinal  poinlt. 

Hod«  (nohd).  [L.  nddat,  a  knot.]  1.  A 
protuberance  or  Bwelling ;  eapecially,  a  Bvell- 
ing  npon  a  bone  due  to  ny pfiilitic  perioBtitis 
(BrpnUlUcn.  araimiilyH.),  orBBwellingdae 
to  goaty  or  rheumatic  inBHinmation  in  the 
vicinitT  of  a  joint.  Hebarden't  n'l,  see 
Htbrrdtn':  S.  A  conatriction  such  m  i»  pro. 
dueed  by  tjring  a  knot;  particularly,  one  of 
the  Gxed  points  in  a  string  which  is  vibrating 
in  lections  and  thus  prDducingsounda of  diSer- 
ent  pitch.  H.  of  Kaarler,  eee  Nerve.  >.  A 
lymphatic  gland. 

HodOH  (noh'dohg).  [L.  nofU'siu.]  Earing 
nodes  or  projecting  protuberances. 


VodnlAT  <nod'yu-lar).  1.  Like  a  nodule. 
t.  Covered  vith  nodnlea. 

RodnUted  (nod'yu-layted).  Coveredvith 
Qodulea. 

Nodnla  (nod'ewi).  [L.  nod'utut,  dim,  of 
nodut.'i  1.  A  small  protuberance.  H.  of 
AruitlUB,  the  body  ofAranliaB.  S.  A  pointed 
prooeas  forming  the  front  end  of  the  inferior 
venniform  proccas  of  the  cerebellam. 

HoamataoliogTspli  (noh-ce"  mah-tak'oh- 
smfj,  NoMnataohometer  ( noh-ee"iiiah'ta- 
lomee.tur).  [Gr.  norma,  perception, +(aeAut, 
swift,  +grajihrin,  k>  write,  or  +  -nettr.']  An 
apparatus  for  recording  or  measuring  tbe  time 
consumed  in  mental  operations. 

Holl  m«  taugara  (noh'lee  mee  tan'jur-ee). 
[L.  -  touch  me  not.]  Any  destructive  and 
ulcerative  affection,  especially  when  due  to 
lupus  or  epithelioma,  occurring  upon  tbe  Aice. 

Homa  (noh'mah).  [pr,  nome,  a  feeding.] 
I.  Gangrenous  stomatitis;  an  affection  oc- 
curring especially  in  young  children  after 
exhausting  diseases,  characterized  hy  the  for- 
tnationof  a  sloughing,  rapidly-spreading  ulcer 
in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth,  with 
rapidly-developing  fatal  prostration.  3.  A 
nmilar  affection  of  the  vulva  (H.  TnlTn,  K. 
pnden'dl),  occurring  in  young  children. 

Mmuw  (noh'naa).  [L.  nonuj,  ninth.l  Hav- 
ing symptoms  that  recnr  every  ninth  day 
(i.  e.,  at  intervals  of  eight  days);  as  H.  fever. 

Han-MBdvotor.  Anything  which  does  not 
readily  carry  heat  or  electricity  ft-om  one 
place  t«  anoUier. 


0  NOSe-PIECE 

Hon-moUl.  An  element  which  is  not  me- 
tallic.   Bt«  Metal, 

Mm'Me.  [L.  nontts,  ninth,  +  -a*s.]  Sm 
Carbohydrate. 

Honiu  (noh'nns).  [L.  =  oinib  (nerre).] 
The  hypoglossal  nerve. 

Hor'mal.  [L.  nomdlU,  fr.  wyma,  a  role.] 
According    to  rule  or    the  regular  Gtsbion ; 

■"""'ng  the  uau"'    "     — '"'    ' '-~     — 


byv. 


e  usual  or  typical  character ;  e 


optional.  M. 
hydrocarbon.  N.  alcohol,  etc.,  a  hydrocar- 
bon, alcohol,  etc.  i^  in  whose  lalional  formula  no 
carbon  atom  is  directly  attached  to  more  than 
two  other  carbon  atoms;  e.  g.,  N.  butane  is 
CUi-CHt-CIIi-CHi  (as  opposed  to  isobutane, 
[CU.]t:ClI-CH,).  If.  omHotomy .the  removal 
ofa  heallhy  ovary.  "•  aalt,  a  salt  in  which  all 
the  hydrogen  of  the  acid  outside  of  the  acid 
radicle  has  been  replaced  by  bases,  as  in  the 
N.  (or  neutral)  sulphates,  carbonates,  etc.  H. 
Mix  solution,  a  solution  containing  0.6  per 
cent,  of  sodium  chloride;  so  called  because  ap- 
proiimatingclDGelyto  theanidsof  tbebodyu 
specific  gravity  and  in  effect  upon  the  tissues. 
IT.  Bolntlon,  a  solution  containing  in  eachlitn 
an  amount  of  reagent  such  that  the  replaceable 
hydrogen  which  the  latter  contains  or  can  be 
made  to  contain  by  substitution  shall  equal  I 
gramme.    Denoted  by  Nor  t  ■ 

Hor'moblaat.  [Normal +Gr.bla»ltu,iiboot.'] 
A  nucleated  erythrocyte  of  normal  siie. 

MarmMyte  (nawr'moh-seyt).  INarmal  + 
Or.  Jmtot  cell.]    A  non-nucleated  erythrocyte 

Honls'  corptudas.  Colurlen  corpnscles, 
resembling  the  ordinary  red  blood-corpuscles 
in  siie  and  shape,  occurring  in  the  bloml. 

Monrsy  IWh.  A  variety  of  scabies  prtiduced 
by  tbe  species  of  Sarcoptes  found  on  the  wolf. 

Hobs.  [L.  notus.]  The  hollow  organ  situ- 
ated in  the  middle  of  the  face,  the  upper 
part  of  which  [Ol/acior]/  regi<ni)  is  designed 
for  the  appreciation  of  odors,  the  lower  i>art 
{Remratorji region)  forfiltering  and  warming 
the  Inspired  air.  It  consists  of  a  shell  of 
bone  and  cartilage,  enclosing  two  cavities 
(Nasal  fosss)  separated  by  the  nasal  septum, 
and  each  divided  by  the  turbinated  Donei 
and  their  spongy  covering  into  three  antero- 
posterior passages  (see  Xeattu), 

Nota-blood.    Epistails. 

Nossma  (noh-see'niah).  [Or.  — diseaaej 
A  genus  of  Protozoa  (Micrasporidia).  IT 
iMm'byel*,  consisting  of^  an  ammboid  msM  of 
protoplasm  con verteif later  into  refractive  cor- 
puscles (spores),  infests  the  bodies  of  silk 
worms  producing  the  disease  called  ptbrine. 
lu  (noa"en-Bef'a-li 
-  egktphale,  brain.] 
teri,  Table  of. 

Noie-pleeo.     An  apparatus  bv  which  two 
objectives  can  Iw  applied  in  rapid 


„  ..^iie'-  ° 

IHwifhc 

altering  the  Ibctu  of  the  l^ter. 


ifhont  distDrfaiDK 
.  of  the  l^ter. 

■,„cob,Goo»^lc 


NOSOGENY 

(noh-soj'ee-nee).    [Or. 
i«.]    The  geoeaii  or  dii 

...fee).      L- 

i«  deacription  of  dia- 

,  .  ..„.j  The  bmnuh  of  medicine  treat- 
ing of  the  clamification  and  DamiDgofdioeaaes. 
Hence,  Koaolos'lctU,  of  or  Becoming  U>  □.; 
HOBOl'oclrt,  oDe  versed  in  n. 

ITosomAnla  (DOB"oh-iiia7'nee-ah}.  [Gr.  tuv 
tot,  diBease,  -I-  mania,  madoew.]  1.  A  mor- 
bid dread  or  diaeaee.  1.  The  ascrintion  to 
ODe'a  self  of  diacuaca  which  exist  only  in  the 
imagintition. 

Hoaovhan*  (uoa'oh-feei]).  Tetra-iodo-phe- 
DolphthEdein,  a  ^ellov  povder,  CtUt.CiOi.- 
(CiIIiIiOII)i,  octins  as  an  acid.  Antiieptic 
aod  hffimostBtie  used  for  wounda,  ulcers  (m- 
pecially  tubercDious),  epistaiis,  and  rhinitis, 
1„.    „i i^  emnlsion,  or  gauie  (JV. 


in  powder,  glycerin 
gataei.     So£iim-n., 


iroiophol9lft  (nos"oh-foh'be-^).  [Qr.noto*, 
diBesse,  +  phoboi,  fear.]    Bee  Noiomania  (1). 

NosbOgU  (nos-tal'JBh).  [Gr.  noatoi,  a  re- 
turn home.  +  -a'ffia.J    HomesickiieaB. 

Hoi'trU.  [Anglo-Saxon  nam,  iioae,-t^(Avre;, 
opening.]    One  of  the  anterior  nares. 

HM'tmm.  [L.  =  oor  own  (remedy).]  A 
secret  or  quack  medicine. 


Hote-hUndnMi.    See  Amuiia. 


rp,. 


noton,  back,  +  tgiephaii,  brain.]    See 
Jteri,  Table  of. 

NotMhord   (noh'toh-kswrd).      fOr.  noton, 
back,  +  ehordt,  cotd.]     See  C/iorda  dortalU. 

Molomtlna   (noh-tom'ee-lus).    [Gr.   noUm, 
back,  +  ntetoi,  limb.]     See  Mcmtttri,  Table  of. 


MabMnU  (new-bek'yu-iah).  [L.  dim.  of 
niba,  cloud.]  A  slight  cloud-like  opacity  ;  as 
N.  of  the  corae*,  N,  of  the  urine. 

lhlbmty(new-bil'ee-tee).  [h.  nubere,  tobe 
wedded.]  The  state  of  being  ripe  (i.  c,  sei- 
nally  fit)  fbr  marriage. 


projecting  into  the  UigniDal  canal  in  the  young 

l(tial«ar^new'ktee-ar).  [L.  niMied'n'jJ  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  celi-uDcIeas;  as  ^  di- 
vision, N.  membrane.  N.  csU,  a  nerreH^ll 
eonristing  mainly  of  a  nucleus  with  a  thin 
layer  of  protoplasm  about  it,  which  sends  off 
several  sprMding  branches.  Foand  especially 
in  the  aoiBory  area  of  the  cerebral  cortex.    H. 


1  NUCLEO 

Iu«r,  (1)  a  layer  of  gray  matter  in  the  cere- 
bellar and  cerebral  cortex  containing  numer- 
ons  small  n.  cells ;  (2)  one  of  two  layers  in  the 
retina  (see  Belina).  N,  apilllU«,  a  spindle- 
shaped  figure  formed  by  the  achramatiu  in  the 
process  of  caryocinesis.  3.  Of  or  pertaining 
(o  the  uucleua  of  a  nerve.  N.  yxtljAa, 
paralysis  dependent  upon  an  affection  of  the 
nuclei  of  the  crKoial  nerves. 

Hodaatod  ( new'klee-ay-ted ).  Provided 
with  a  nucleus. 

Hnalaleaold(new-klec'ik).  Oneofaseries 
of  acids  consisting  of  a  xanthine  tisJie  (alloi- 
uric  base,  nuclein-base)  combined  with  an  acid, 
and  upon  decomposition  furnishing  this  base 
together  with   phosphoric  acid.     Combined 


Nnoletn  (new'klee-in).  [2ftu!ieut  +  -j*n.] 
I  compound  proleid  consisting  of  a  nucleic 
icid  either  alone  (in  the  n.  of  spennatosoa)  or 
wmbined  with  aproteid  (Tnlan.).  The  true 
I's  are  derived  from  cell-nuclei,  and  on  de- 
1  furnish  proteid,  XBnthin< 


rC- 


ilk.  egg-yolk,  etc., 
fUmish  on  decomposition  only  proleids  and 
phosphoric  acid.  The  n's  are  thought  to  he 
the  constituent  upon  which  the  functions  of 
the  cell  mainly  depend.  N's  are  said  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  leucocytes  and  sometimes 
act  as  toxins,  producing  inUammation.  Ytait- 
».,  CmHhNisOiiIPiOi)!,  is  said  to  be  germi- 
cidal and  is  used  in  diphtheria,  tuberculosis, 
aneemia,  malaria,  and  other  diseases  (H.- 
thsrapr.  Naclcotherapy);  dose,  16-30  '"l  itj- 
podermically. 

Hneleo-  (neVklee-oh-).  Prefix  meaningof 
or  derived  from  a  nucleus.  NnelM-albninln 
(-al-bew'min),  see  NvcteoproUid.  RnelsO- 
chyms  (new'klee-oh-keym)  [Gr.  chumoi, 
juice],  carjrenchyma.  NnelMQli'tone  [Gr. 
hiiUM,  tisHne],  a  nucleoproteid  obtained  from 
the  thymus  gland  and  the  nuclei  of  leucocytes ; 
it  produces  poisoniug  by  cansing  intravascular 
clotting  when  injected  into  the  blood.  Rn- 
ol«olar  (new-klee'ob-Iar),ofarpertainingtoa 
nucleolus.  Nncleoln*  (new-klee'oh-lus)  [L. 
dim.  of  nu«/euff],  a  small,  well-defined,  often 
highly-refracting  body  sometimes  existing 
within  the  nucleus  of  ft  cell.  Stcandaiy  nu- 
elroliu,  a  deeply  staining  mass  adjoining  a 
nucleolus  and  seemingly,  thongb  probably 
not  really,  ft  di^oiued  portion  oT  the  latter. 
Nnoleone  (new'  klee-ohn),  phosphocamic 
acid.  Nndeoplaam  (new  klee-oh -plazm) 
[Gr.  pUuma,  sometimes  formed],  (I)  the  pro- 
toplasm of  the  cell-nucleus ;  (2)  see  Chromatirt. 
MiiclMprot«ld  (-proh'tee-id),  a  compaund  of 
nuclein  with  a  proteid.  The  n's  comprise: 
(1)  Natlto]>roteid4  proptr^  which  on  gastric 
digestion  jield  true  nucleins ;  (3)  Niicieo-iil- 
bumiru  (including  caseinogen  and  perhaps 
vitelliu),  which  yield  pseudonucleins.  The 
nucleoproteid B  include  the  Tisaue-fibrinogens. 
HnelMnher'VT,  see  Naelein.  Muelaotox'ill, 
a  toxin  derived  from  or  affecting  cell-nuclei. 

*''"""■"•  D„.,0.B,GOOglC 


which  exterior  nirts  ore  wrapped  ;  ax  N. 
of  a  gall-ilotie,  N.  of  the  eryUallint  lent, 
S.  HeD[«,  ID  chemistry,  the  framework  of  a 
molecule  ;  the  atom  or  serieB  of  alDms  (e.  g., 
the  carboo  of  a  hydrocarbon)  which  do  not 
undergo  disintegration  in  the  various  decom- 
poaitiooa  of  (he  molecule,  and  to  which  the 
more  replaceable  atoms  are  attached,  i.  A 
spheroidal  body  situated  in  the  interior  of  a 
cell  (Call  n.))  and  cooBtitutiag  the  part  of  the 
latter  concerned  especially  in  reproduction. 
It  ia  UHually  denser  and  more  highly  refrac- 
tive than  uie  rest  of  the  cell,  and  is  distin- 
gTiished  by  containing  nuc/ritt  (q.  t.).  Itcon- 
siita  of  a  network  of  fibrils  {chrotiuuin)  con- 
tained in  a  clear  liquid  (aehmmaiin).  tinder 
certain  circumstances  the  rest  of  the  cell  dis- 
appears, leaving  the  n.,  which  still  retains  its 
Ainctiooal  activity,  free  (Free  n.).  D.  An  ag- 
gregation of  gray  matter  in  the  central  ner- 
vous EyBtem,  distinct  in  function  or  nervona 
conuections  from  its  surroundings.  Specific- 
ally, such  an  aggregation  eounecled  With  the 
roots  of  a  cranial  nerve  (Kerre  n.);  as  Bmo- 
gloaal  n,,  Ocalo-motor  »..  etc.  See  also  tiu- 
dale  R.,  LnUieular  n,,  etc.,  nnder  Caudalt, 
etc,  N.  amAi'/utM,  ■  n.  in  the  middle  of  the 
medulla  repKsentiog  the  motor  centre  for  cer- 


N.fatti</<i,  roof-n.,  a  n, 

jccrebellT-   '    -  -•- —  •"-- 

roof  of  the  fourth  yentricli 


isoTthei 


91  just  above  the 


spherical  n.,  a  n.  at  the  junction  of  the  hemi- 
sphere and  vermis  of  the  cerebellum.  A',  ru- 
ber.  N.  Uffm^nii'i  red  n.,  a  collection  of  red- 
dish-gray matter  in  the  tegmentum  of  the  cms; 
traversed  by  the  roots  of  the  oculomotor  nerve. 

Nnal'l  Bpuia  (nue«lz).  The  apace  between 
the  outer  rods  of  Corti  and  the  outer  hair- 
cells. 

HnUlp'arou.  [L.  nulUp' arut^nullut,  not, 
+  parrre,  to  bear  young.]  Having  never  borne 
children.  Hence.  Kulip'aia,,  a  woman  who 
has  never  borne  children, 

Niuuiniilar  [num'mew-lat).  [L.numnmW- 
n>.  fr.  nummufiu,  small  coin.]  Coin-like;  com- 
posed of  flat  circular  discs,  as  N.  spntum,  S. 
layer  of  the  retina ;  in  a  pile  like  coin,  as  N. 
arrangement  of  the  blood-corpuscles. 

Wninwiiii».Mnii  (  uum"mew-lBy'shun  ).  The 
assumption  of  a  nummular  form. 

Htine'a  aentrketnre-  Tetany  occurring  in 
women  who  are  suckling. 

KnteUon  (new-tay'shun).  [L.  nulSre,  to 
nod.]    A  nodding;  a  to-and-fro  movement. 

MntflU  (nut'gawl).  [L.  galta.  V.  S.,  B. 
P.,  galla,  G.  P.J  One  of  the  excrescences 
produced  on  the  bark  of  Qnercus  lusitan'ica 
or  dyer's  oak  by  the  puncture  of  an  insect. 
N.  contains  tannic  and  a  small  amount  of 
gallic  acid,  and  is  used  as  a  source  of  both. 
It  is  used  aa  an  astringent  in  diarrhiea  and  re- 
laxation of  the  mucous   membranes  of  the 


S  NUX  VOMICA 

mouth,  pharynx,  vagina,  and  rectum  {pkr- 
ticalarly  in  bBmorrhoids).  PreparatioDi : 
THnelii'ra  galta,  U.  S.  (Tinctura  gaila'mm, 
O-  P.),  doae,  30-60  m  (gm.  2-4);  Ungtmntum 
galla,  0-  8.,  B,  P-;  UngaaUvm  galla  «uflt 
o'jno,  B.  P,  (containing  7.5  per  cent  of 
opium). 

Hutnwf.  iN\U  +  Old  F,  mugt,  musk.  L, 
mvru'ltca,  ^f,  8..  B.  P.,  tinea  mtfrutUM,  Q. 
P.j  The  kernel  of  the  seed  of  Myristica 
(hurans,  a  tree  of  the  East  and  West  Indies 
and  South  America.  It  contains  an  aromatic 
volatile  oil  and  a  fixed  oil:  the  volatile  oil 
{(yUum  mj;riitic<r.  U.  S.,  B.  P,)  consisting 
of  a  IVagrant  hydrocarbon,  Jfyrtittcene,  CisHit. 
and  a  camphor-like  substance,  MyriMieol, 
CisHiiO.  llie  fixed  oil  (O'leum  nucista,  G. 
P.,  S.  tuiMr)  is  a  butler-like  solid  mottled 
with  while  and  brown.  N.  and  its  volatile 
oil  are  used  chiefly  as  condiments  and  flavor- 
ing agents-  the  expressed  oil  as  an  eicipient 
and  demolcent.  Prepaialions:  Puhni  ant- 
maiicitt,  V.  8.,  dose,  10-30  gr.  (gm.  O.flO- 
2.00):  Pttlvii  errUt  onmiof  leu*.  B.  P.,  30-60 
gr.  (gm.  2-4);  BaCtarnKm  nuei/ta,  O.  P.[ 
^r'tlut  mtfritliea,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  30  Til  (gm.  2). 

KutmsK  llT«r,    See  Xioer. 

Hntrtent  (new'tree-ent).  TL.  nu'frtnu.] 
Nourishing ;  of  or  for  the  nutrition  of  a  part ; 
aa  N.  arteries.  H.  ton.'mmi,  a  foramen  in  a 
bone  transmitting  the  N.  Teiaela,  supplying 
the  marrow  and  the  interior  of  the  bone. 


MntrlUon  (ncw-trisb'un).  Nourishment; 
the  process  of  nourishing  or  being  nourished  ; 
the  process  by  which  an  organism  digeats, 
absorbs,  and  assimilatea  matters  brought  into 
contact  with  it.  Hence.  IIntrlUoiuii_  (new- 
trish'nn-al),  of,  pertaining  to.  or  aflecting  n.; 
dne  to  a  defect  in  n.;  as  Nutritional  disorders. 
Nutritional  disease  (see  Ditcate). 

Hutrltiaiu  (new-trish'ns).  Nonrishing, mb- 
serving  nutrition  ;  as  N.  food. 

HntrltlTe(new'tree-tiv).  I.  OforpertMO- 
.og  t»  nutrition ;  as  N.  changes.    S.  Subaerv- 


ingni 
Hntroie  (d( 


isN.  t 


n'ic»,  XI.  8.,  B.  P. 


_ ,  .  _., [L.^properly, 

, jlential  nut,  but  usually  held  to  mean 

vomiting  nut.]  The  seed  of  Strychnos  Nui 
vomica,  an  Elast  Indian  tree  of  the  Logani- 
acete;  the  Semen  strychDl,  G.  P.  It  con- 
tains from  3  to  4  per  cent,  of  alkaloids, 
principally  Slrychnint  and  Brticine  (q.  v-), 
which  gives  it  its  chaiscteristic  properties, 
—  ■■   -   glucoside,  Lt/qanin.    A  bitter  tonic, 


stimulating  tl 

creases  the  m,,.--  — -  ^-------v   — -- 

activity  of  the  spinal  cord,  heightening  reflex 
activity,  and  in  large  doses  causing  tetanic 
convulsions ;  increases  the  force  of  the  heart's 
action  and  raises  the  blood  pressure  ;  and  in- 
creases the  rate  and  depth  of  respinitioa. 
Used  in  atonic  dyspepsia  and  anocexi*,  in, 

,,.,.  ,...i„  Google 


NYCTALOPIA 


(wuBtipation  due  to  inteatinal  aU>a;r.  in  dy Bp- 
niea  from  any  cAnBe,  in  opium-iwiiKiaing  to 
counteract  the  respiratorr  depreBsion,  in  func- 
tion^ or  toxic  depressioD  of  the  ncrvoiu  lya- 
teto  (lead-poison I ng,  tobacco-amaDrosis,  aleo- 


incontiaence  of  urine  due  to  BloD^of  the  blad- 
der. Dose  of  n.  T.,  1-S  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.30) ; 
Extrae'tuin  nudi  wmiea,  V.  8.  B.  P.  (Ex- 
tnujtum  Wrfchni,  G.  P.).  gr.  0.2  (gm.' 

Sxtrae'tumnueit  vomica  flu' idam.V.  B. 

tractnoi  nucis  vomics  liquiduni,  B.  P.),  1-6 
m  (gm.  0.06-0.30);  Tinrlu'ra  nucit  vomica, 
D.  8.,  B.  P.  (Tinctura  strychni,  O.  P.),  5-20 
Tn.(gni.  0.30-1.25). 

MrotaloplA(Dik"ta-loh'pee-ah).  [Qr.nujt- 
lat^i.  It.  nu2,  ni^ht,  +opt,  e^e.]  1.  Dny- 
blindnesH;  a  condition  in  which  a  patient 
■ee*  better  bj  night  or  in  an  obscure  light 
than  in  bright  sunlight.  3.  As  foimetXy  and 
Kill  occaaionally  uw9,  bemeralopla. 

Mrmplut  (nim'&h).  [Qr.  numphc,  bride.] 
1.  Anciently,  the  clitoris.     3.   A  labiam 


8  NYSTAGMUS 

Hymplioiiuni*(nim"foh-DiaT'nee4h).  [Gr. 
immphe,  bride,  +  mania,  inamiess.]  Eices- 
aire  and  uncontrollable  desire  in  a  woman  foT 

Nympbotomr  (uim-fot'oh-mee).  ilfympka 
+  ■fdtnj/.l  1.  Removal  of  a  labium  minus.  %. 
RemovaJof  the  clitoris  or  pnepntiumclitoridis, 

Hyitasmlo  (nis-tag'niik).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  marked  by  uystagmns;  like  nystag- 
mas ;  as  N.  oscillations. 

Ityitacmna  (nis-tag'inas).  [Gr.  ntutaiein, 
to  nod.Jl  A  contiauouB  rapid  involuntary 
oscillation  of  the  eye;  called,  according  to  the 
direction  of  the  movement,  HoriiotUal.  Vcj- 
Ucat,  JEotorir,  orfifoQcormore  movementsare 
combined)  Mixed  n.  The  movement  isalm<»t 
always  eimullaneouB,  ei^ual,  and  parallel  in 
the  two  eyes.  It  occurs  in  children  who  have 
a  delect  m  vision  that  is  congenital  or  hat 
been  acquired  in  very  early  life ;  in  miners 
(Klner's  n.),  who  have  to  work  in  the  mines 
by  iniofficienC  light  and  in  a  constiuined  posi- 
tion with  the  eyes  turned  upward  ;  and  in 
subjectaofcerebro-spinal  disease  (disseminated 
sclerosis,  etc.}. 


oyGoot^Ic 


OBSTRUCTION 


O. 


0.  AbbreTiation  for  (1)  Openinjc;  (2)  eye 
(OculuR);  (3)  pint  (OcUrlns).  H)  Srmbol  for 
oxygen, 

0.  Abbreviation  in  chemical  iTards  for 
ortho-;  u  i>'H;dn>iy benzoic  acid  or  C«Hi- 
(OH)(CO.OH)',  i.  e.,  ortho-hydroxy  ben  zoic 


0.  (Querons  alba)  of  America,  and  the  bark 
(Cortex  qaercuB,  G.  P.)  of  tbe  BnxUali  Tlilt« 

».   (Quercul  Robar)    of   Eoroi>e, 


and  phnryni,  bed-soreB,  and  ulcers.  Tbe 
Cork  0.  (Qucrcus  Subcr)  of  Soutliern  Europe 
fumiahes  cork.  Dyer'a  o.  (Quercus  lusitan'- 
ica,  var.  infecto'ria,  Quercue  infecto'ria) 
f^miBhes  natgall.    Ptiaon-o.,  see  AAiu. 

Oa'ktun.  A  dressing  for  wounds  made  by 
picking  tarred  rope  to  pieces.  It  is  absorbent 
and  antiBeptic,  but  hareh. 

Oat.  The  Avenn  sati'ra  and  other  species 
of  Avens,  a  genun  of  cereal  erains.  OatniMl 
(Are'ns  bn  na),  the  ground  flourof  the  seini, 
contain;  a,  largre  amount  of  starch  and  various 
proleids  (Ave  nin,  etc.).  and  is  a  nutritious 
and  somewhat  laxative  food. 

Ob.  [L-l  A  preposition  used  as  preSx 
meaning  against,  in  front  of. 

ObdormlUon  (ob"dawr-mish'un).  [L.  o£- 
dormire,  to  fall  asleep.]  The  »tate  of  numb- 
nesB  and  ansHthesia  in  a  part  when  the  latter 
is  said  to  tie  "asleep,"  i.  e.,  vhen  the  conduc- 
tivity of  the  nerves  supplying  it  is  lenipora- 
riiy  interfered  with  by  pressure,  etc. 

Obilnotloti  (obMluk'shun).  [L.  obdiu'tin,  a 
covering  over.]     An  autopsy. 

Obellon  (oh-bee'lee-on).  IGr.  obeloi,  spit.) 
That  point  of  the  sagittal  sitture  where  the 
line  connecting  the  (wo  parietal  foramina  in- 

Obealty  (oh-bpu'ee-teet.  [L.o4«'t/n»  =  <i6  + 
edert,  to  eat,]  The  slate  of  being  Obaie'  or 
excessively  At. 

Obex{oh'beks).  Gen.  o' bices.  [L.  =  bar.] 
A  layer  of  gray  matter  stretched  across  the 
point  of  the  calamus  scriptorius. 

Obrnseation  (ob"fu!i-kay'Bbun).  [L.  ebfu*- 
ed'dn  ==  06 +/i«cii»,  dusky.]  A  clouding  or 
cloudineflH ;  as  O.  of  the  cornea. 

Objeot-bllndneai.  A  condition  in  which 
objecla.  although  seen  distinctly,  no  longer 
oonvey  any  meaning  to  the  mind. 

ObJaot-glUI.  That  glass  or  system  of 
glasses  in  a  microscope  or  telescope  which  is 
next  to  the  object  under  examination,  and 


which  forms  an  image  of  the  latter  that  ts 
afterward  magnified  by  the  eye-piece. 

ObJacttTB.  [L.  olnettt  vut  ^  ob  +jacere,  to 
throw.]  1.  Of  or  relating  to  an  object  or  to 
that  which  is  outside  of  one's  self;  t.  Hence, 
existing  independently  of  one's  sensations  or 
conceptions ;  relating  to  one's  body  or  mind, 
but  appreciable  by  an  outsider  from  hia  own 
observation  ;  aa  O.  signs  of  diseaae.  S.  Bee 
Olgrel-glati. 

Obligate.  [L.  obliffftia  -ob  +  ligdrt,  to 
tie.]  Bonnd :  constrained :  neoeaaarily  eom- 
elfed  to  act  in 


ObUqn*  (ob-leek',  ob-leyk'J.  [L.  cbO^^Ho* 
^eb  +  iiguit,  slanting.]  1.  Slanting  iu  direc- 
tion; not  parallel  to  either  a  vertical,  trans- 
reiae,  or  antero-poaterior  axis:  as  O.  Ulumt- 
nalioH,  O.  /in«iof  the  radins,  tibia,  and  fibula, 
O.tNn'n(^UBrsball'Bvein).    i.  Aao.  muscle. 


OblltantUon  (ob-lifur-aysbun).  [L.  ab- 
ntttrd'Ho,  blotting  out,  =  ob  +  liUra,  letter.] 
Complete  removal;  extirpation. 

Oblongata  (ob'long-gay'tab).  [L.]  The 
medulla  oblongata. 

Obaaaalon  (ob-wdi'im).  [L.  obtMio-'ob 
■  ttdire,  to  Ait.]  Demoniaeal  poaseasion;  hence. 


sion  by  an  irresistible  impulse  impera- 
compdliog    --  ' '- ~- 


^liog  one  to  perfon 


Obaolaicanoe  (ob"soh-le^sens).  [L.  obio- 
Ifteere,  to  grow  gntiquated.l  A  paning  into 
desuetude;  atrophy,  especially  &om  disuse. 

Obatel'ric,  Obst«t'Tioal.  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  having  regard  to  oWetrics,  as  O.  appli- 
ances, O.  skill ;  by  or  by  means  of  obstetrics, 
as  O.  treatment ;  adapted  for  the  purposes  of 
or  used  in  obstetrics,as  O.  forc^H;  devoted  to 
or  practising  obstetrics,  as  an  O.  society.  0. 
band,  the  position  of  the  Gngers  and  tbnmb 


0. 


;ing  B 
paralysis ,  birth. palsy 

ObitetrlcUn  (ob"Etec-triBh'un),  One  who 
delivers  a  woman;  an  obstetric  practitioner. 

Obrtet'rlca.  [L.  ob'ttetrix,  midwife,^06 
+  ilare,  to  stand.]  The  branch  of  snrgery 
which  relates  to  the  management  of  pregnancy 
and  labor. 

ObiUpatloil  (oVstce-pay'shun).  [L.  ab- 
itipa'tio  =  06  ■^  sfipdre,  to  crowd.]  CiHistipa- 
tion,  especially  of  asevereor  intractable  kind. 

Obitmc'tton.  [L.obttrii^ao  —  ob+ilTuere, 
to  build.]  1.  Tbe  act  of  blacking  up  or  filling 
with  obstacles.  I.  The  state  of  being  blocked 
up;  M  Intestinal  o.  (Obstructio alvi;  aee/K- 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


OBSTRUCTIVE  4 

lattTial).  S.  An  obsUtde,  especially  oat  that 
bla«ka  op  a  carit?. 

Obctrno'tlTC.  Attended  with  obBtmction ; 
produced  by  obstmction,  u  O.  eofleniDg. 

Olt'itraent.  [L.  obitruint.]  1.  Obstruct- 
ing ;  especially,  obstractiiiK  pores  or  ^lassagea, 
oonstringing.    9.  An  astringent. 

Obtusd'.  [L.  obtim'dtre.]  To  blnnt ;  to 
diminish  the  effect  or  intensity  of;  to  dull ; 
R8  lo  O.  scDiibility.  Hence,  Obtnn'dent, 
blunting  excessive  sensibilitj^ ;  also  an  agent 
that  blunts  excensiTe  sensibility,  a  demolcent 
(also  called  an  Obtnn'dw). 

Obtnrata  (ob'tew-rsyt),  Obturktod  (ob'- 
tew-raT-ted).  VL.  obturdHut.]  Closed  in; 
•«  O.  foramen  (Foramen  obtaratum  -  thyroid 
foramen). 

ObtnTftUns  (ob'tew-ray-ting).  Shuttingin 
or  up. 

0btnr4tai(ob'lev-m7-tor).  [L.  efcWrd'tor, 
thatvhich  closes.]  1.  Closing  or  serving  to 
elo«e,  as  the  O.  mombnuw  [closing  in  the 
thyroid  foramen  of  the  os  innominatum  ;  see 
also  Membrami  obitiratrix),  0.  llgunents  ot 
the  occipi to-spinal  articnlation  (—anterior 
andpoeteiior  occipito-aioid  and  atlo-aioid). 
3.  That  irhich  closes ;  an  appliance  for  stop- 
ping up  a  gap ;  as  O.  for  a  Dssare  of  the  pal- 
ate, O.  for  hernia.  8.  Pertaining  to  or  in  re- 
lation with  the  o.  membrane,  as  O.  ('the 
thyroid)  foramen,  O.  mtuclu,  O.  aHay,  O. 
ntrve.  O.  hernia.  4.  Pertaining  to  the  o. 
muscle,  as  O.  fateia;  pertaining  to  the  o. 
nerve,  as  0.  paralytii,  O.  netiralffia. 

Obtnalon  (ob-tev'zhun).  The  act  of  ob- 
tnudiog  or  atate  of  being  obtanded, 

Ocdpltal  (ok-aip'ee-tal).  [L.  oceipild' tii.'] 
1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated  in  tbe  oc- 
ciput, or  back  part  of  the  head  (either  iaside 
or  outside);  as  the  O.  bone,  O.  protuberance, 
O.  muscle  {Occipilalii  «  o.  portion  of  occipito- 
fyonlolis},  O.  siuus,  O.  lobe  [or  region}  of  the 
brain,  O.  convolutions,  O.  arteries,  0.  nervea 
{OccipiUiUi  rno/or  and  minor).  0,  araa,  (I) 
see  Area  ;  (2)  that  portion  of  the  brain  coei- 
tensive  with  the  o,  bone,  but  comprising  not 
quite  the  whole  of  the  o.  lobe.    0.  aeetlan,  a 


the  middle  of  the  o,  lobe.    )■  Near  or  in  rela- 
tion with  the  occiput ;  as  O,  triangle. 

Ooeiplto-  (ok-sip'ee-toh-).    Prefix  meaning 

nf  or  pertaining  to  the  occiput  or  occipital  bone 

lobe.    Oeoipito-auc'olar,  conipnsing  the 


occipital  lobe  and  angular  gyr 

Sion.    Ocmpitft-aute'rlor,  hat 
LTect«d  forward ;  as  0,-b.  position   (of  the 


ivingtbe  occipu 


fetus  in  labor).  Oeclplto-Arlold,  pertaining 
to  or  connecting  the  occipital  bone  and  atlas  ; 
as  the  O.-a.  joint  and  rigaments.  Ocolplto- 
ax'old,  pertaining  to  or  connecting  the  occip- 
ital bone  and  axis;  as  O.-a,  joint  and  liga- 
nwDts.  Oedplto-bregmaf  Ic,  connecting  the 
occiput  and  bregma;  as  the  O.-b.  diameter. 
Oeelpito-oaii'tral,  connecting  the  occipital 
lobe  and  central  convolutions;  as  O.-c.  tract. 
OoelpUa-dsztm-aiLterlar,  Oceipito-dsztro- 


S  OCTAVALENT 

poiMrlor,  see  PotiUoTU,  Table  of.  Ooeiplto- 
Iton'tkl,  connecting  the  occiput  and  foreheadi 
as  O.-f.    diameUr,    O.-f.    muscle    (OcoipitO- 

tnnita'lls).  Oedplto-levo-uitsTloT.  OoclP' 
lto-l*TO-po8t«rlor,  see  PiMlioni,  Table  of. 
OcclpltD-msntal,  attached  to  occiput  and 
chin ;  aa  O.-m.  sling,  Ocolplto-nuK'told,  be- 
tween or  connecting  the  occipital  bone  and 
mastoid    process.     Ocdplto-pari'stal,    con- 


of  thebeatf. 

Oocltide  (ok-klcwd').  [L.  oeelU'dere,  va 
shot  up.}    To  absorb;  especially,  of  a  solid, 

to  absorb  gas. 

Occludent  (ok-klew'dent).  Subserving  oc- 
clusion (2d  def.), 

Oceliual  (ok-klew'ial).  Pertaining  to  or 
subserving  occlusion  ;  as  O.  sur&ce  of  a  tooth. 

Oecltialon  (ok-klew'zhun).  [h.McUi'sio^ 
ob  +  cla-adcre,  to  shut.]  1.  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  shutting  uu ;  as  O,  of  Ike  pupil  (by  a 
membrane  separating  completely  the  autenor 
and  posterior  chambera).  9,  Specifically,  the 
manner  in  which  the  upper  teeth  close  u (ion 
the  lower.  Plane  of  a.,  the  plane  touching 
the  most  promineut  point  of  each  toolh.  S. 
The  state  of  being  shut  or  closed.  4.  The  ab- 
sorption of  a  gas  by  a  porous  substance  ;  as  O. 
of  hydrogen  by  palJadium. 

OcGnpKUon- disease,  Oeoup«Uoii-nenKwli. 

A  functional  nervous  disease  dependent  upon 
over-exertion  of  a  part  in  the  pursuit  of  cer- 
tain occupations;  a  term  including  writer's 
cramp,  telegrapher's  cramp,  etc.  The  symp- 
toms Djre  either  muscular  spasm  (OcenpatlOB 
Uc,  OocnpftUon  spasm)  or  neuralgic  pain 
[Oconpation-naiu'alKla)  in  the  part. 

Ocellus  (oh-sel'uB).  [L.dim.  of  ac»fu«.3  A 
little  eye :  especially,  one  of  the  many  simple 
eyes  of  which  the  compound  eye  of  the  lower 
animals  is  made  up. 

OcUetlt  (ok-lee'sis).  [Gr.,  fr.  ackloi 
crowd,]  Ad  epidemic  or  other  gcneraliieo 
morbid  state  produced  by  overcrowding. 

OcbTonoiis  (oh-kron'oh-ais).  [Gr.  dehra, 
ochre,  4-  tiojtM,  diseoscj  A  peculiar  brownish 
or  blackish  pigmentation  sometimes  affecting 
cartilage,  tendons,  and  capsular  ligaments. 

Oc'tad.  [Or.  okto,  eight.]  An  octavalent 
element. 

Oc'tan.  [L.  oetd.  eight.]  Becurring  every 
seventh  day  (i.  e.,  on  the  8th,  15th,  22d,  etc., 
days  of  a  disease);  as  O.  fever. 


OoUv'alent.      [L.   octo,    eight,  -l-  vaiint, 
worth.]    Having  a  quantivaleoce  of  eight. 

i),,.«ob,tjOOi^lc 


(ENOMANIA 


Oo'toH.  [L,  oeio,  eight,  + -we.]  Any 
Bnnr  conlaJning  eight  aMms  of  carlwD  in  the 
moleeule. 

Ooul»r(ok'yu-lar).  [L,  ocuM™,  fr.  onuiM.] 
1.  Of  or  pertainins  to  the  eve ;  as  O.  pod- 
junctiva,  Q,  nearalKia:  performed  by  Ihe 
—   in  O.  inBpection.    3.  Tamed  toward  Ihe 


OenlKt  (ok'yu-list).  One  who  treal«  eye 
diseases. 

Ocnlonwtor  ( o)i"7ii-loh-inoh'tor ).  [  L. 
dCaVomoto'ritM^oCH/us +iBOErrf.  lomOTe.]  1. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  tlie  movement  of  the  eye ; 
movlaR  the  eye,  as  the  O.  nerve  (Ocnlomoto'- 
rtni)=the  third  cerebral  nerve  which  innej~ 
Tales  all  the  musoles  of  the  eye  except  the 
■uperior  oblique  and  external  rettus.  3.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  □.  nerve,  as  O.  nueleus; 
dne  to  an  affection  of  the  o,  nerve,  as  0. 
spasm,  O.  paralyiia. 

Ooulo-nftaal  (ok"y>i-loh-nay'zal).  [Oculin 
■fndnu.]    Pertaining  to  or  supplying  the  eye 

Oenlo-iygomaUe  line  (ok"yu-loh-iiE-oh- 
mat'ik).  [OcuJiu -!- tvfrdma.]  Siee  Jaailiit'i 
fvTToat. 

Oonliu  (ok'yu-lus).     [L.]    Eye. 

0.  D.  Abbreviation  for  oculns  dexter  (right 
eye). 

O.  D.  A.    See  JVuvftotu,  Table  of. 

OdonV-  (oh-dont-),  Odonto-  (ohHion'toh-). 
JOr.  tHiQtu(gen.o(I(ntio(),  tooth.]  Prefix  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  a  tooth.  Odon'tagza 
[-oyra], pain,  eBperially  pain  of  gouty  origin  in 
a  tooth.  OdonUlglA  (-al'jah)  \-algia'\,  pain, 
particalarly  neuralgic  pain,  in  a  loath  ;  tooth- 
ache. Odontlaal*  (-ee-ay' sis),  dentition. 
Odont'llloM  [•oi<f|,  a  tumor  composed  of  one 
or  more  of  the  aabetancea  making  up  the  teeth. 
OaonUtU(-ey'tis,.ee'tis)  [-I't^l.maa 
of  a  tooth.    Ddon'tohlaat  \(ii.  lit 


sprout], 


orpertaining  to  an  odontoblast.  Odon'todtMt 

Kir.  klatin,  to  break],  a  cell  which    resorbs 
e  root  of  a  tooth,    Odontogaoy  (-tuj'ee-nee) 
[ffcneri*]  I  the  nenesie  and  development  of  the 


-     . -  .    [Gr. 

lUhot,  stone],  a  concretion  upon  the  teeth. 
Odmtology  (-tol'oh-jee)  i-logy],  that  portion 
of  anatomy  and  medicine  relating  to  the  teeth. 
Odontol'oglat,  one  nkilled  in  odontology. 
Odontolog'lcaJ,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  concerned 
with  odontology.  Odontoma  (  .toh'mah  ) 
£-omii],  atumor  consisting  of  tissue  like  that 
of  a  tooth  :  especially,  ai 
dsUngof  aentm,  origina 

OdmMitlioaU   (-awr-th(      .  ,   ^ 

a  (tmighlening] ,  the  operation  of  straighten 


ing  the  teeth.  Odoatoili  (-toh'als)  [-oris], 
dentition.  Odontothcr'apy,  the  treatment  of 
diseases  of  the  teeth.  Odontot'rypr  [tir. 
trttpaein ,  to  bore] ,  the  operation  of  boring 
into  a  tooth. 

OdorUWoiu  (oh"<lor-if'Qr-us).  [L.  o<Iar, 
smell,  ■+  ferrt,  to  carry.]    Fragimnt. 

O.  D.  P.    See  Potitioiu,  Table  of. 

-ad7i>la(-oh-din'ee.ah).  [Or. oduni, pain.] 
Snffii  meaning  pain  in, 

OdyiioplutcUt  (od"ee-aoh-foy'jeh).  [Gr. 
dunf.  pain,  +  pkagein,  to  eat.)    Painftil  deg- 


bl  ood-corpuscle. 
(Edama    (ee-dee'mah). 


eltJL^phalie  a.)  into  the  a 
(E.  IS  characterized  by  a  mi 


_n  lymphatic  <e.  the  exuded  fluid  is  rich  in 
leucocytes.    <£.  is  the  r^^lar  concomitant  of 

atory  n.,  <E.  ca 

aasocialed  with  pain  aj 

occurs  as  a  reoutt  of  active  or  paasive  consea. 

tion  or  a  watery  Mate  of  the  blood,  in  which 

case  pain  and  usually  redness  are  absent  (Hon- 

Inllamm atory  a,,  CE,  (ng'ldnin).    A  variety 

of  n on- inflammatory  i£.  (Acute  tion-tnjIaDHna- 


Anglonenrotlc  c»,  (ire  Anfioneurotie).  Ool- 
lateral  cs.,  as.  of  one  organ  (e.  g.,  one  long) 
fhim  over-actiun  orengorgement  due  to  disease 
ofitafellow,  (E.  may  cause  ser!  one  symptoms 
from  the  pressnre  prwluced  by  the  swelling  or 
from  the  occlusion  of  vessels  or  other  natoial 
passages  which  iccanaes:  as  in  (E.of  thegtot- 
lit,  when  the  swelling  of  the  submucous  tis- 
sue of  the  larynx  due  to  a,  may  cause  suffo- 
cation. Treatment  of  is.;  reduction  by  ban. 
daging,  multiple  puuctnre,  and  drainage  with 
a  cannula.  ull^LBUt  o.,Bee  Jfali'^nant.  <E. 
n«onato'nim,  an  auction,  usually  fetal,  of 
new-bom  children,  marked  by  hard  spreading 
ce,  with  cold  livid  skin.  RlieniiutiBBUl  m.. 
Bee  Jtheumalitntai.     Solid  M,,  myxtedema. 

(Edamatoni  (ee-demVtus),  Pertaining  to 
or  characteriied  by  tedema. 

Oebl'i  layer  (<s\t).  The  stratum  lucidum 
of  the  epidermis, 

(Enanthic  (ee-nan'thikj.  [Gr.  oinot,  wine, 
-f  nTithot,  flower.]  Having  or  caosing  the 
bouquet  of  wine.  <E.  add  (Snantnyrto 
acid),  a  monobasic  acid,  CiHiiOi,  distiUed 
along  with  its  aldeh/de  (O.  aldabyde, 
(Bnan'thol),  CtHuO.  from  castor  oil.  <E. 
«ther,  the  ethyl  salt,  CiHg.CiHiiOt,  of  <e. 
acid,  a  liquid  of  fruity  odor;  i^  a  mixture 
of  various  compoand  ethers  occurring  in  the 


j,Gooi^Ic 


CESOPHAGEAL  4 

recarring  insanity,  anociated  with  &  craving 
for  drink,  which  leaiia  tlie  pstient  to  indulge 

in  periodjcal  excesses.    S.  Detirium  tremens. 

(EiODlufful  (ee"soh-f4)'ee-al).    Of,  for,  io 

relution  with,  orpertaining  to  the  •Bsophague; 

an  (E.  arteries,  <E.  pleius^  (E.  opening  in  the 


diaphragm,  <£.  bougie,  (E.  spasm. 


(Eaopliftglnnn*  (ee-sofa-j' 


muB).  [(Eioph- 


latea  etricture  but  disappears  under  an  an- 
sestlietic, 

(BaoptiasitlB  [ee-»of"«-jey'tis,  -jee'tis).  In. 
flammatioD  uf  the  (esophaguB. 

(BMPliaso-  (ee-Bofa-goh-).  Prefix  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  the  cesopliagus. 
(EM>ptugocel«  (ee-Bor'a-goh-seel),  hernia  of 
the  (esophagus :  a  protrusion  or  dilatation  of 
the  (esophagus  produeing  a  diverticulum. 
(Bsopbago-anteroi'tom;,  the  act  of  elTecting 
a  junction  between  the  cesophagus  and  Bmall 
intestine,  as  after  removal  of  the  stomach. 
(BioiOiitcomycoilB  (-meT-koh'sis),  an  affec- 
tion of  the  (esophagus  produced  by  fungi ;  as 
(Eiophagomyeo»it  triifica.  pnxiueed  by  thrush . 
<Ev>vtiMg'otCO]t*,  an  apparatus  for  iUuminHt- 
ing  and  rendering  Tisibfe  the  interior  of  the 
cesophaguB.  (Etophaxoi'copj,  examination 
with  the  (Bsophagoscope.    tEao^'agoapaam, 

sophagismus.       (BiOpbACMtanoili    (  ''~- 


Ity  llrUtmal  asophagoloniti),  <Eiophaso'- 
tlkOtlMa  (-tray'liee-Bl),  between  or  connecting 
the  (eeophagua  and  trachea ;  as  (E.-t.  fistula, 
gna  (ee-sof'a-gus).  [Gr.  oimphagoi 
:  to  bear,  +phigein,  to  eat.]     The 


.  .  .        into  papiUie  like 

and  an  external  layer  of  muscular 
which  in  the  upper  part  of  the  te.  is  striated, 
in  the  lower  part  smooth,  and  at  the  cardiac 
orifice  of  the  stomach  aggregated  into  a  ring 
or  sphiuder. 

~  1  (cs'tr(x»-al).    Of  or  pertaining  to 


n  (e8"troo-ay'Bhan).  [Gr.  otrfros, 

gad'fly.]  The  assemblage  of  phenomena  allied 
to  menstmntion,  occnrring  periodically  in 
the  lower  aoimala ;  characterized  by  conges- 
tion of  the  genital  organs  and  sexual  excite- 
meot;  rutting. 

(Batma  (es'tms) .  [Or.  oiilrot.']  A  variety 
of  gad-fly ;  a  genus  of  insects,  species  of 
which  deposit  their  larvse  in  the  skin  or 
bod;  cavities  of  animals  and  sometimes  of 
man,  canung  irritation  and  inflammation. 


OOcUl  (of-Gsh'al).  [L.  oMeid'lU,  fr.  oMe- 
turn,  officej  authority.]  Ordered  or  published 
by  authority  ;  of  medicines  or  prescriptions, 
ordered  by  ihe  regularly  constituted  authority 


Oblo  icnttctiei.    Prairie  itch.    See  Itch. 


Ohm  (ohm).  [G.  S.  Ohm  G.  prof,  of  phvBi< 
n  Nuremberg.]  The  unit  of  electrical  r> 
islance^  as  formerly  defined,  it 


-ed  by  a  copper  wire  250  feet  long 
inch  in  diameter  {BritUk  Auoeia- 
ioa  0.,  B.  A.  0.);  as  now  defined,  it  is  the  re- 
istance  ofTered  by  a  column  of  mercury  1 
nuare  millimeter  in  diaroeler  and  106  centi- 
letera  long  [Ltgalo.).  The  British  Associ- 
tiono.  =  1.0112  legal  o'a, 
ObmmetST  (ohm'mee-tar).     An  apparatus 


ring 


Ihci 


Ohm's  law.  A  law  discovered  by  Prof. 
Ohm,  which  declares  that  the  current  pro- 
duced in  a  galvanic  circuit  is  directly  pro- 
portional to  the  electro-motive  force  or  dif- 
ference of  potential  between  the  elements,  and 
inversely  proportional  to  the  resistance. 

-old  (-Ofd),  [Gr,  ■oidet,  tt.eidol,  likeness.] 
A  suffix  meaning  like,  similar. 

Oidlnm  (oh-id'ee-um),  [L.'^dim.  of  Gr. 
DOn,  eg^.]  A  form  of  fructification  of  Funri 
consisting  of  chains  of  rounded  cells  (spores). 
0.  al'Mcani,  the  Saccharomvces  albicans. 
0.  l&ctls,  in  sour  milk  and  butter  and  on 
bread  and  decayed  fruits ;  forms  dense  undu- 
lating filaments  from  which  ascend  other  Qle- 
meata  dividing  immediately  into  rows  of 
cylindrical  spores.  Ferments  sugar  and  causes 
energetic  decomposition  of  proteids. 

Olkold  (oy'koyd).    See  (Ecoid. 

OU.  [L.  o'leum.]  1.  An  inflammable 
liquid,  non-miscible  with  water  and  of  greasy 
quality^  occurring  naturally  in  animal  or  vege- 
table  tissues  or  in  minerals,  or  obtained  from 
them  by  distillation.  The  o's  are,  as  a  class, 
soluble  in  ether  and  chloroform.  (A)  The 
Mineral  o'l  comprise  mainly  petroleum 
fRock  o.,  (/Inim  p^lra)  and  its  products 
(rhigolene,  naphtha,  benzin,  keroseneV  which 
consist  of  hydrocarbons  of  the  paraffin  and 
olefin  series.  (B)  The  VoIktUa  (or  BuentUl 
□r  Ethweal)  o'l  lOlea  dfttilta'ta,  OUa 
celh^ria)  are  found  in  aromatic  plants,  tfl 
which  they  impart  their  odor  an<f  many  of 
their  properties.  Some  volatile  o's  consist  of 
sulphuretted  compounds  (muBtani«i.,  o.  of 
asafetida):  bitter-almond  o.  consists  of  benzoic 
aldehyde;  but  almost  all  the  other  o's  consist 
either  of  a  mixture  of  two  or  more  terpmei 
(hydrocarbons  of  the  constitution  CioHis)  or 
of  a  mixture  of  an  elaoplene  (a  liquid  hydr(»- 
earbon  which  may  be  a  terpene,  a  sesDul- 
]r  may  have  the  constitution  CioHii) 

:orop(ffne  or  camphor  (i.  e..  a  crystal. 

line  constituent,  often  representing  the  oxide 
hydrate  of  the  elicoptene).    Special  varie- 


wiXr. 


y-„/C0b,GOO<^IC 


OIL-BATH  « 

tiet  of  TOlnlile  nits  are  the  EmpyrwuiMUc 
TOUtU*  o't,  produced  by  the  destructive  dis- 
tillatioD  of  organic  matters,  and  the  Ferment 
o'l  or  odoriferous  compounds  (probably  alco- 
hols or  compound  etfiere).  produced  by  fer- 
mentation. The  doec  of  moat  of  the  volatile 
oils  U  1-5  Ta  (gm.  O.Ofi-OJO)i  that  of  the  o's 
of  copniba,  cubel)s,  juniper,  sandalwood,  tur- 
pentine, and  wintergrecQ  is  10-15  "l  (gm, 
0.60-1.00).  (0)  The  Fixed  (or  F»tty)  o'« 
(ffUa  pMpaia)  occur  both  in  animal  and 
vegetable  tissues,  are  non-volatile,  and  are 
usually  obtained  by  expression  (Sxpreiied 
O'l),  They  are  identical  iu  composition  with 
the  solid  fats,  i.  e.,  consist  of  the  glycerides  of 
one  or  more  &tty  acids,  i.  A.  solution  of  a 
medicinal  substance  in  oil ;  prepared  either 
by  solution  and  mixture,  as  in  the  Phoe- 
phoraled  o,  ((Vleum  phoaphora'tum,  U.  S., 
B.  P,;  see  Phoipfiorua)  and  many  of  the  lini- 
or  by  digesting  herbs  or  flowers  with 
I  all  the  inoiGlure  is  dissipated  (Oleo- 
_il.  aieura  coif  turn,  aUum  i«/u'mm). 
>.  Any  liquid  of  the  conHistcnce  and  appear- 
ance of  an  o.;  osO.  of  Tltriol  (sulphuric  acid). 

OU-bath.    SecSo/A. 

OU'insitr.    See  Elaoiaethamm. 
See  (Emmuinia. 

[L.  UHffum'dini.]   Afattyprep- 

aration,  usually  medicated,  of  such  consistency 
that  it  readily  melts  when  rubbed  upon  the 
stin.  The  basis  of  o's  is  lard,  vaselin,  wool- 
fat,  or  an  oil  stiffened  with  wax.  An  o.  hnnl- 
ened  with  wai  is  called  a  cerate  by  the  U.  " 


but 


"erate  by  the  _.._., 

o.  by  the  B.  P.  and  G.  P.    The  simpli 
usedaa  bases  are;  O.  (Simpteo..  Unguen- 


luu.  U,  S.,  =  lard  4  parts  +  yellow  wi.,1.  . 
part);  Paraffin  o.  (Unguentum  paraffi'ni,  B. 
P.,  G.  P.,  =  a  rainture  of  solid  and  liquid  pa- 
raffin), and  Wax  a.  (Unguentum  cene,  G.  P., 
—  simple  cerate). 

Otaft  (oh'krah).  The  Hibis'cusesculentui: 
a  plant  of  the  Malvacen,  The  pods  {Hibiaei 
capiula)  contain  much  mucilage. 

-01.  [{W-eum  (l8t  def.  1:  Alcoh-o/  (2d 
def.).]  tjuffix  meaning  (1)  oil  or  an  oil-like 
body,  OB  Api-ol ;  (2)  a  hydrate,  especially  an 
organic  hydrate  (alcohol),  as  Qlyc-ol,  or  a 
slearoptene,  as  Menth-ol;   (.t)  among  Conti- 

Benz-ol  (benzene) ;  (4)  as  loosely  used,  vari- 
ous organic  compounds  as  Lycet-ol. 

O.  L.  A.     See  Potiliotu,  Table  vf. 

Old  tigllt.    See  Pretbyopia. 

Olett  (oh'lee-ah).    See  Olive. 


._ _.H  of  oleic  acid.  The  offi- 
cial o'a  are  those  of  Lead  (occurring  in  lead 
plaster  and  diachylon  ointment).  Mercury, 
Veratrim,  and  Zinc.    These,   with  the  r- 


official  o's  of  aconitine,  atropine,  etc.,  are  used 
like  ointments,  over  which  they  have  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  readily  absorbed. 

Oleo'tftnon.    (Gr,  olene,  elbow,  •*-  krano; 
helmet.]    The  curved  process  projecting  up- 


B  OLFACTORY 

wardfroiDthebaekpartof theulna.'.  O.fMSA, 
the  depressiOD  of  the  humerus  into  which  the 
o.  is  received. 

OleBaat  cu  (oh-Iefee-ent).  [OteKm  +  l.. 
facere,  to  make.]    Ethylene. 

Olefin  (oh'lee-fin).  [L,  oleum  +  facere,  to 
make,  -f  -tn.]  OleBantgas;  bcnceany  oneof 
the  bivalent  nydrocnrbons  of  the  fatty  series. 
The  o's  include  methylene,  ethylene  and  eihy- 
lidene,  propylene,  butylene.amyleae,  etc.         < 

Oleic  Mid  (oh-lee'ik).  [L.  o/nim  + -fe.  L. 
afidum  olt'ieum,  V.  S„  B.  P.]  A  monobasic 
orranic  acid,  -CHi.(CHi)i.CH:CH,(CHi)t.- 
CO.OII  ^  CiaHuOi :  a  colorless  oil,  devoid  of 
taste  and  odor,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  forms  salts  called  Oleales 
and  Oleins, 

Oleln  (oh'lee-in).  An  oleate  of  glycenl. 
Ordinary  o^  neutral  o.,  triolein,  CiHg(CigHis- 
Oj)i  =  CsiHiwOt,  a  liquid  fiit  fbrming  the 
liquid  constituent  of  various  animal  and  veg- 
etable fats  (olive  oil,  butter,  etc.). 

Oleo-bftlaunlc   mlztnre   (oh"lee-oh-bawI- 

sam'ik).  [L.  mlilura  olen-baUam'icn,  G.  P.) 
A  solution  of  balsam  of  Peru  and  various  vol- 
atile oils  in  alcohol ;  used  as  a  nervine;  doee, 
10-30  la  (gm,  0.6-2.0). 

Oleo-lnAiBlon(ah"lee-oh-in-few'zhun).  See 
under  Oil  [2d  def.). 

01aomargarlii(oh"lee-oh-mahr'gar-in).  An 
artificial  butler  made  by  churning  a  mixture 
of  olein,  palmitin,  and  stearin  (or,  as  formerly 
supposed,  of  olein  and  margarin)  with  milk. 

Olso-palmltate  (oh"lee-oh-pal'mee-t«yt). 
An  oleate  and  palmitnic  of  the  same  base. 

Oleorailii  (oh"lee-oh-rez'in).  [L.  oliorfi- 
i'na.]  A  vegetable  principle  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  a  volatile  oil  and  a  resin.  Such 
principles,  being  soluble  in  ether,  are  obtained 
in  making  ethereal  extracts  of  a  vegetable, 
and  hence  the  ethereal  extracts  are  called 
O's.  The  o's  official  under  this  name  in  the 
U,  9,  are  those  of  capsicum,  cnbeb,  fern,  ginger, 
lupuliu,  and  pepper. 


a  solution  of  a  ateerute  in  albolene. 

Oletun  (oh'lee-um).     [L.]    See  Oil. 

OlftLCUoa  (oi-fak'sbun).  [I,,  olfacere,  to 
smell.]   Theactofsmclling:  thesenscof smell. 

OlfttOtom'Bter.  \_Olfaclion  ^ -metrr.l  An 
apparatus  for  measuring  sensitiveness  to  odors. 

Olhc'tory.  Of,  pertaining  to,  subserving, 
or  affecting  the  sense  of  smell ;  as  O.  anealhe- 
sia.  0.  nerve,  the  nerve  of  smell.  It  arises 
as  twenty  or  more  fibres  from  the  O.  mem- 
lirane,  or  that  part  of  the  Schueiderian  mem- 
bmnesitunted  in  the  upper  portion  (0. region) 
of  the  nasal  fosss.  where  filamentous  monili- 
forni  cells  (0,  cell!)  an!  connected  with  the 
nervc-Shres.  The  o.  nerve-fibres  piercing  the 
cribriform  plate  end  in  the  O.  bulb,  terminat- 


or GOO*^  I C 


nthe 

_. of  the  fronUl  lobe  and  in  the  0. 

grooT«ofthcBphenoidlKine.  Thco.  tmctariBes 
by  three  roota,  an  iulemiil  riainii!  from  the 
fallosttl  gyruB.  an  eilernal  nmig  from  the  0. 
centre  in  the  hippocampal  KjruB,  and  a  mid- 
dle or  gray  root  fonninB  nn  expansion  of  gray 
matter  (O.  trUons)  betvreeu  the  other  two. 
The  o.  apparatus  is  developed  from  the  em- 
bryonic 0.  Teslcle  buddefl  on  from  (he  cerebral 
vesicle.  This  forms  the  0.  lobe  (rudimentary 
in  man),  the  anterior  part  of  which  fonns  the 
O.  bulb,  0.  tract,  and  o.  trigone,  wliile  its  poB- 
terior  part  (PoiterioT  o.  lobe)  \a  repn-stDted  by 
the  gray  matlerof  the  anlerior  perforated  apace, 
the  outer  and  inner  o.  roots,  and  the  peduncles 
of  therallosum. 

OUb'annm,  [L.  ^Ar.  al-tuban,  frankiO' 
cense.]  Frankincense;  a  ftagrant  gum-resio 
deriTed  from  speeies  of  Boswellia,  a  genus  of 
tropical  trees  of  the  Buraeraceie.  It  has  been 
used  as  an  emmcnagogue.  and  loeally  for  chil- 
blains, etc. 

Ollfamlk  (ol"ee-jee'mee-Bh).  (Gr.  oUgog, 
few,  +  haima,  blood.]  A  condition  in  which 
the  total  volume  of  blood  is  diniinighed,  as  in 
hiemorrhage. 

Ollgo-  (ol'ee-goh-).  [Gr.  oligin,  few.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  scan IV,  little.  OllgocIizomiBmla 
i-kroh-mee^  mee-ah  )  [Gr.  chroma,  color,  + 
aima,  blood],  the  state  in  which  the  hiemo- 
globin  of  the  blood  is  below  the  normal 
amount.  OllgoeTUlKlliU  (-sev-thee'mee-ali) 
[Gr,  Imtot,  cell,  -I-  kaima,  bloodl,  a  condition 
in  which  the  red  blood-corpuscles  are  belov 
the  usual  amonnt.  Ollgodftctyl'la  [Gr.  dai- 
tuloi,  finger],  the  condition  in  which  the 
fingers  are  fewer  than  normal.  OIlKOm&nla, 
f-maj'nec-ah)  [Gr.  manin,  madness],  insanity 
limited  in  its  manifestAtions  to  a  few  of  the 
mental  faculties,  ns  in  monomania  or  abouio- 
mania.  OUgophoiphatiiTla  (-fos"(kt-ew're( 
ah),  diminution  in  the  secretion  of  phoE 
phatcs  in  the  urine  ;   occurring  '-  -■- '••• 


terstitial  n 


itia,  gout,  and  ft 


OllgO- 

(-freu'ce-ah)    [Gr.    phre».   mind] 

eofeeblement  of  psychical  development;  im 
becility.  01)llB0trlcllU(-trik'ee-ah)[Ur.Mn>, 
hair], congenital  deficiency  of  hair.  Ollfuila 
(or«e-gew*ree-ah)[Gr.  ouron,  urine]  the  con- 
dition in  which  but  a  comparatively  slight 
amount  of  urine  is  excreted. 

OUTft(oh-ley'Tah).    [L.]    Set  Olive. 

OUtwt  (ol'ee-ver-ee).  Ollve-aliaped  ;  asthe 
O.  process  of  the  sphenoid  bone.  O.  Itody,  a 
projection  on  the  outside  of  the  pyramids  of 
the  medulla,  containing  a  massof  gruv  matter 
(the  0.  nn'oleni)  connected  with  the  cere- 
bellum by  the  testiform  bodies  and  with  the 
cerebrumby  the  0.  Ajcicnlns  or  fillet.  Outer 
and  Inner  aoceaeorr  o.  nnclel.  masses  of  gray 
matter  lying  respectively  internal  and  pos- 
terior to  the  0.  body.  Snperloi  o.  body,  a 
small  body  in  the  tegmentum  of  the  pons, 
connected  with  the  laleral  column  of  the 
cotd,  the  posterior  quadrigemiual  bodies,  the 


B  OMPHALO 

nucleus  of  the  sixth  nerve,  the  anterior  andi- 
tory  nucleus,  and  the  roof-nucleus. 

Ol'lw,  IL.on'va.]  1.  TheOleaeurowe'a, 
a  European  tree  of  the  Oleacere,  and  ita  fruit. 
The  fixed  oil  expressed  from  the  latter  is  O. 
oil  (Sweet  oil,  O'leum  oli'vie,  U.  S.,  B.  P., 
Oleum  oliva'rum  and  Oleum  olivanim  com- 
mn'ne,  G.  P.).  This  consists  mainly  of  oleiii 
and  ^Imitin.  and  is  used  as  a  food,  a  mild 
laxative  for  children,  an  emollient  application 
to  wounds,  bums,  bruises,  etc.,  and  as  a  lubri- 
cant, a.  An  olive-shaped  body  ;  as  Inferior 
and  Superior  o.  (=  the  olivary  and  superior 
olivary  bodies). 

O.  L.  P.    See  Poiitiom,  Table  of. 

-otna  (-oh'mah).  [Gr.]  A  suffix  denoting 
(I)  a  morbid  state,  as  Glauc-oma;  (2)  a  ttl- 

Om'agra.  [Gr.  omot,  shoulder,  -I-  -oyra.] 
Gout  of  the  shoulder-joint. 

OmalglR  (oh-mai'jah).  [Gr.«no(,  shoulder, 
+  -algia.y  Pain,  especially  neuralgic  pain,  in 
the  shoulder. 

OmarUirlUi  (ohm-ahr-threy'tis,  -three'tis). 
[Gr.  omot,  shoulder,  +  artAri/ii.]  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  shoulder-joint. 

(oh-may'sum).     [L.I    The  third 
'       ■  3eeS(itm      " 


sheep  or  ox.    See  Stamack. 
Omental  (oh-men'tal).    Of  or  pertaining  tc 
' "    O.  hemin. 


the 

Omentum  (oh-men'tnm).  [L.]  A  redu- 
plication of  the  peritoneum  running  from  the 
stomach  (o  adjacent  organs.  Oreat  o.  (Oaa- 
tro-col'ic  o.),  a  fold  descending  from  the 
front  and  back  of  the  stomacii  and  then  as- 
cending again  to  enclose  the  transverse  colon  ; 
the  ascendinf^  and  descending  portions  in- 
cluding a  cavity  (Cavi(y  of  the  Grtat  o.,  Les- 
ter peritoneal  cavils).  LMier  O.  (Oastra- 
hepat'lo  o.),  a  fold  connecting  the  leaser  cur- 
vature of  the  slomacii  and  the  transverse  fis- 
sure of  the  liver.  Outro-iplen'lc  a.,  a  fold 
joining  the  left  end  of  the  stomach  to  the 

OmnlT'oroae.  [L.  amni;  all_,  -I-  varare,  to 
devour.]  Able  to  live  upon  all  kinds  of  foods. 
Opposed  to  htrbivoroiu  and  camiporevt. 

Omo-  (oh'moh-).  [Gr.  omoi,  shoulder.] 
Prefix  meaningofor  pertaining  to  the  shoulder. 
Omocephtdus  (-sef'a-lus)  [Gr.  kephale.  head], 
eeeMunitert,  Tableaf.  Omoiiyii'la  [-oi/i^ia], 
rheumatism  of  the  shoulder- muscles.  Omo- 
hy'Old,  runningfromlheshoulder  lothehyi  " 


O.-h.  muscle  (Omo-iyoM' 
Omaph&goai    (oh-muf  a-^us). 


[Gr.    ( 


phagein,  to  eat.]    Living  oi 
OmplMllc  (om-fal'ik).     [Gr.  omphalot,  um- 
bilicus,]    Umbilical. 

Omphalitii  (om'Ta-ley'tis,  ■lee'iii).    [Om- 
pAato- + -itii.]    Infismmation  at  the  nmbil- 

on 

lot,    L _    

Ompb&looele    (om'fa-loh-secl)     l-eeW],   ma- 
bilical  hernia.     Ompbalo-m«a*ndO  (-ma<'- 


ONANISM 


ar-ayik),   OnptuiIO' 

ter'ik),  pertaining  totheumDiiicuBiina  mesea- 
tery.  O.-m.  arteria,  the  arteriw  givtii  off  bj 
the  two  primitive  aorta  and  ramifying  iti  the 
area  germinatLVa  in  the  finil  circulation  of  the 
embryo;  represeuted  in  the  adult  by  the  su- 
perior mesenteric  artery.  O.-ja.  vein  (  u  ) 
either  one  of  two  veins  returning  the  blood 
from  the  o.-m.  arteries  lo  the  primitive  heart ; 
lb)  in  a  later  stjige  of  development,  a  single 
Tcin  which  at  first  receives  the  mesenterie 
vein,  and  later  on  empties  wilh  the  latter 
into  the  umbilical  vein ;  represented  in  the 
adult  by  the  trunk  of  the  portal  vein.  O.-m, 
duel,  a  canal  connecting  the  alimenlary  canal 
of  the  fetus  with  the  umbilical  veHicle.  Om- 
Iltialop'RC1u[Gr.iir^nunfii,  to  fimlen],  a  mon- 
omphalus ;  see  MoTMen,  Table  of.  Omplia- 
lopMebltls  {.flee-liey'tiB.  .flee-bec'tis)  I'phUb- 
tfu],  inflammation  of  the  umbilical  veins. 
Ompbalcillt«(om'fa-loh-geyt([Gr.ait<M,raod], 
a  raonsler  which  cannot  live  independently  of 
the  placental  eirculation.  OmphalDt'onv 
[-((imy],  the  acl  of  cutting  the  umbilical  cord. 

nwniMM    (ah'na-nism).      FOnoR,   son   of 
Judah  (Gen. 38:  e).]    Masturbation. 

Oneo-jong'toh-).    [Gr.ojf*o»,  bulk.]    Pre- 
fix meaning  bulk  or  mass.    On'cocTftpIt  [Gr. 
ipfiein,  to  write], --  --—- ■   


errand  deaigned  for  re^ster 
IB  ID  size  of^the  organ  mtm 


with  the  < 

Mir 

jee)  \-iogy\,  the  branch  of  suriery  relating  to 
tumors.  Oncom'etor  l_-mtler\,  a  variety  of 
the  pletbyBmograpii  used  fiir  determining 
changes  in  the  bulk  of  t)ie  kidney,  spleen,  or 
other  organs.  Oncoaphere  (ong'kuh'Sfeer) 
[Or.  tfhaira.  ball],  the  embryo  of  the  tape- 
worm.  Onoot'omy,  the  operation  of  calting 
into  a  morbid  swelling. 

-one  (-ohn).  Suflii  denotive  of  a  chemical 
derivative,  especially  a  ketone;  as  Acetone, 
PeptK,ne. 

Onhm  (un'yun).    See  AUima. 

Onomatomania  (on"'oli-mat"oh-may'nee- 
ah).  [Gr.  owoma,  name, -I- nioin'a,  madness.] 
A  oondition  in  which  names  force  themselves 
irresistibly  upon  the  mind. 

OnoQli  iplnoM  (oh-noh'nis  spey-noh'sah). 
PI.  ono'nides.  [L.l  A  plant  of  the  Legu- 
minoae,  (he  root  of  which  (Radix  ano'nidia, 
O.P.)isusedB8adiure[ic. 


OnycS;  (on'ik-),  Onyolio-  (on'ee-koh-).  [Gr. 
onux,  nail.]  FrefiicB  meaning  of  Or  pertaining 
to  the  nails.    Onyclifttrciphia  (-a-troh'fee-ah) 

SQr.  atrophia,  atropby},  atrophy  of  (he  iiailB. 
inycluinzli  (-awk^sis)  [Gr.  aurf,  increase], 
overgrowth  of  the  nails.  Onychia  (oh-nik'- 
ee-ah),  OnyebltlB  ( on"ee-key'ti8,  -kee'tis) 
[_'itii],  inflammation  of  the  matrix  of  a  nail, 
causing  detachment  and  discoloration  of  the 
latter.    Onycliograpli  (on'ee-koh-gnef)   [Gr. 


0  OPERATION 

grophfin,  to  write],  a  kind  of  aphygmograph 
attached  to  the  finger-nail.  OnycbOSTTPOBl* 
f -grey .poh' Bis  j  [Gr.prupon'n,  locrook],  crook- 
ing or  contortion  of  the  nails,  giving  the  ap- 
Cranoe  of  claws.  Onychamycoaui  (-mey- 
I'sis],  a  disease  of  the  nails  produced  by 
'  ■  -  ■  -1  inifeslation  of  tinea  tricho- 
B  peculiar  disease  produced 
'ratophaguB.  OnycnoDluCT 
(on"ee-kofa-jee)  [Gr.  pAo(/nn,loeal],  theaci 
or  practice  of  biting  the  nails.  Onrcbopll'- 
airut,  an  habitual  nail-biter.  Onychoila  (on"- 
ec-koh'sis)  [-•wii],  a  generic  term  for  disease 
of  the  nails. 

Onyx  (on'iks).  [Gr.  onur.]  1.  A  nail  of 
the  fingers  or  loes.  a.  A  form  of  hypopyon, 
formerlv  regarded  as  n  collection  of  pus  be- 
tween the  layers  of  tlie  cornea  :  so  called  from 
its  resemblance  lo  a  finger-nail. 


Ooblaat  (ob'oh-blKst).  [jGr.  oon,  egg,  + 
blattot,  sprout.]  A  cell  of  the  germinal  epi- 
thelinm,  which  develops  into  an  ovum. 

Oogeneila  (oh"oh-jeD'ee-siB}.  [Gr.  oon, 
egg,  +  genetii.']  The  development  of  the 
fecundated  ovum. 

Oopbor-  (ob-ofur-),  Oopboro-  (oh-oPur- 
oh-).  [Gr.  oon,  egg, +yAor«in,  to  bear.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertainmg  Ui  the 
ovary.  OopliDraJ'fIa,  pain,  especially  neu- 
ralgic pain,  in  the  ovary.  Oopborsc'tomy, 
excision  of  the  ovary  ;  ovariotomy  ;  oarticu- 
larly,  removal  of  a  normal  ovary  undertaken 
for  reflex  or  seiual  disorders  (normal  ovari- 
otomy, castration).  Oophorl'tlB,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  ovary.  OODboroojVto'ala,  the  fbr- 
matiuD  of  cyals  in  the  ovary,  Ooptaoromjh'iilm, 
insanity  in  women  arising  from  disorder  ri 
the  reproductive  organs.  OODboror'rbapbjr 
l-r/inpfiy],  the  operation  of  attaching  the 
ovary  by  sutures  lo  the  pelvic  wall. 

Oosp«nn  (oh'oh-apurro).  [Gr.  oon,  egg,  + 
merma,  seed.]  A  fertilized  ovum ;  the  oell 
formed  by  the  combination  of  an  ovum  and 
spermatozoon. 

Opaelt7(oh-pas'ee-lee).    [L.opafeildf.)     1. 


of  being  opaque ;  impermeabilily  to 
light.  9.  An  opaque  spot  or  body ;  as  an  O. 
of  the  cornea.  Opacities  of  the 


Open.  Exposed  to  the  air;  attended  with 
exposure  to  the  air;  as  O.  (or  compound) 
fracture,  O.  method  (of  treating  wounds).  O. 
olrcolt,  a  galvanic  circuit  which  baa  been  in- 
terrupted so  that  tbe  current  does  not  pass. 

Opsulng  oontractlons.  Con  tractions,  either 
clonic  (Opminffotoiw)  or  tetanic  {Opminffle- 
lamu),  produced  in  a  muscle,  either  at  the  an- 
ode or  cathode,  at  the  moment  the  circuit  ia 

Operation  (op"nr-ay'shun).  [L.opem'Ko, 
fr.  opita,  work.]  1.  Anything  done  or  per- 
formed ;  the  action  or  mode  of  action  of  any- 
thing ;  a  performance ;  as  the  O.  of  medicine. 
0.  of  the^weli,  the  dischoTBe  of  fecal  mat- 
ter by  the  boWels.  a.  Specifically,  an  act 
l«,-.-cobyCOO»^IC 


OPERATIVE 


perfonued  by  the  hands  or  i 
for  the  diagDosis  or  relief  of  diBeaae;  also 
called  Burgloil  □.  O'a  are  claned  as  Major 
aben  they  aSeot  important  partH,  iiirolve 
dnnfctr  to  life,  or  are  otherwise  serioos  from 
their  extent  or  aererity;  otherwise  they  are 
called  Minor,  According  to  their  object,  they 
are  called  Radical,  irhen  they  aim  to  com- 

Slelely  extirpate  thedieeaee:  PatliaiiBe,  when 
one  simpty  for  the  relief  of  symptoms  ;  Coi- 
metic.  Then  performed  for  the  removal  or  re- 
pair of  a  deformity.  In  mode  of  performance 
au  o.  may  be  Open,  when  the  parts  operated 
upon  are  expoeed  lo  the  air ;  SiibaUanmiu, 
when  parts  are  divided,  stretched,  or  broken 
without  the  skin  overthem  being  opened.  A 
P/ailic  0,  is  one  in  which,  by  the  transplanta- 
tion of  lisHue  or  other  means,  the  shape  or 
covering  of  a  pnrt  is  altered. 

OpBtaUtB  (op'Dr-B-tiv).  1.  Able  to  act  or 
perform;  active;  not  inert,  3.  Of  or  per. 
tnininit  to  operations ;  elfei'ted  or  carried  on 
by  means  of  operations,  as  O.  snrgery. 

Opercalkr(oh-pui'kew-lar).  Oforpertain- 
ing  lo  an  opereutum  or  the  operculum. 

Op«TCllliun  (oh-pur'kew-lDm}.  [L.,  fr. 
optrirt.  »  cover.]  1.  A  lid  or  cover;  as  O. 
If  n'  (the  ileo-csciii  valve),  0.  /arjfa'ffU  (the 
cpiRlottis).  S.  Specifically,  that  portion  of 
the  convex  surface  of  the  cerebral  hemisphere 
which  covers  in  the  insula  and  lies  at  the  foot 
of  the  fissure  of  Rolando.  Made  up  of  por- 
tions of  the  parietal  lobe  (O.  proprr),  tem- 
poral lobe  (Pailopereulum) ,  lateral  surface  of 
frontol  lobe  iPraoprreulum),  and  orbital  sur- 
face of  frontal  lobe  (Suboperculum). 

Ophryon  (of'ree-on).  [Gr.  ophrvt.  eye- 
brow.) The  point  where  Ihe  antero-poatenor 
middle  line  of  the  head  intersects  the  trans- 
verse supraorbital  line. 

OpbUMlmU  (of-tbal'mee-Bh).  [Gr.,  fr. 
Ophthalmol,  eye.]  Inllammalian  of  the  eye: 
I«niculariy,  one  of  considemble  severity,  and 
characterized  by  marked  external  symptoms 
of  acute  calarrnal  conjunctivitis  which  are 
associated  with  profuse  discharge  anil  I'hemo- 
iia.  Cftterrlial  O.,  the  severer  forms  of  catar- 
rhal conjanclivitis.  Egyptian  o,,  0.  ngyvtl'- 
Utk,  a  term  inuluding  acute  trachoma,  acute 
epidemic  coqjnnclivitis,  and  {;anorrh<eal  con- 
JonctivitlB.  Oonarrba'al  a.,  Pnmlant  □.. 
acute  blennorrh<Ea  of  the  coniuncliva  ;  eonor- 
rhreal  conjunct ivi  lis.  Ornnnlar  o. ,  trachoma. 
Jaqulr'ltr  O.,  purulent  conjunctivitis  pro- 
duced by  the  inslilliitinn  of  an  infusion  of 
jeonirity  into  the  eye.  Met»it»t'lc  o.,  chori- 
oiditis due  to  pyiemia  or  other  form  of  niela- 
stalic  infection.  MliltMT  o.,  acute  trachoma, 
KOnorrhcml  conjunclivilia,  anil  other  acul*  in- 
fecriouB  forms  of  conjunctivitis  occurring  in 
armiea,  Heiuoi^aralTtlo  o.,  kcnttitis  ueuro- 
paralytica.  0.  ll*oiMto'Tiim,  blennorrhiEa 
neonatorum.  O.  nado'iBi,  an  nScctiuu  pro- 
duced by  the  entrance  of  culcrpiltar-haire  into 
the  eye  (especially  Ibe  conjunctiva  or  iris). 
Marked  by  the  presence  of  small  nodules  like 
those  of  tubcrealosis,  but  enclosing  bulrs,  and 


1  OPHTHALMOPLEGIA 

associated  with  recurrent  iritis  or  iridocyclitis, 
lasting  for  months  or  yenra.  PblyeUn'tilar 
1.,  ScrofDlooB  0.,  Stnunoni  o.,  phlycten  ' 


OpbUuUmlc  (of-thal'mik).  TGr.  ophihal- 
nuw,  eye,]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  eye  ;  sup- 
plying the  eye  and  related  structures;  as  O. 


■ry.  O.  nerve.  O.  ganglion,  the  ciliary 
ganglion.  0.  mlgrKlIl«,seeJfToraTnr.  3.  Or, 
pertaining  (o,  or  surrounding  the  o.  artery,  as 
O.  pleius  (of  the  sympathetic);  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  o.  nerve,  as  O.  neuralgia. 

OphthalmlUf  (  of-thal-mey' tis,  -mee'tis). 
[Ophihalmo-  +  -itU.'i  Inflammation  of  the 
eyeball  and  its  contents. 

OpbUulmo-  (of-thal'moh-).  [Gr.  ophlhal- 
nuw,  eye,]  Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  eye.  Opbth&lmobleiuiorTlicga  (.blen' - 
nor-reeah),  blennorrhies  of  the  conjunctiva. 
See  Blmiwrrhaa.  Ophthatmocela  (of-thal'- 
moh-seel)[-rc/r(1etdef),],exophthalmus.  Opb- 
tlulinoci>pla(-koh'pce-ah)[Gr,ilopo(.  fatigue], 
asthenopia,  OpIitlulmii-dyiiunomet«i(-dey  - 
na-niom'ee-tur),  an  apparatus  for  determining 
the  near-point  of  convergence,  consisting  of  a 
narrow  illuminaled  slit,  (he  distance  of  whn  h 
from  Che  eyes  can  be  niea)iured.  OpbUulmo- 
dyn'la  f-'wwnin],  neuralgic  pain  in  the  eve. 
OpliUiumolaiieoBcopa  (■lew'koh-skohp)  [Or. 
Uakot.  white,  t-  -icopc],  an  apparatus  for  test- 
ing the  color-sense  with  colors  produced  by 

polarizing  light.  OpMbalmolag'lc*!,  of  nr 
pertaining  to  ophthalmology.  Ophtlialmora- 
glat,  onewho  prBrticesaphthalDiology.  Opb- 
tlialmolOKy(-moroh-jcc),  the  brunch  of  ninli- 
oine  relating  lo  the  eye  and  ils  diseasi^. 
Ophthalmomalacia  (-ma-lay'shah).  essenlinl 
phcbiais  of  the  eye ;  a  condition  in  which, 
without  known  CBuae,  the  eyeball  shrinks  and 
lipcome!' soft  but  returns  after  a  time  to  its  nor- 
mal slate. 

Opbthalmom'Btar.  [  ■meter.  1  Properly, 
any  instrument  for  measuring  the  eye;  pnr- 
ticularly,  an  instrument  measuring  the  size  of 
the  images  reflected  by  the  cornea  and  lens, 
and  thus  determining  the  siw,  shape,  and  cur- 
vature nf  the  latter,  especially  as  they  change 
in  accommodalion  (Helmholli'i  o.).  Jarnl 
and  IkhiStz't  modification  of  tielmhollx's  o,  is 
much  used  for  determining  the  corneal  ssiig- 
matism.  Hence,  OpbUialmoiD'etrT,  detcr- 
minstion  of  the  refraction  bv  the  o, ;  Opbtbal- 
momet'rlc,  Ophthalmomet'rlaal,  of,  periain- 
ing  to,  or  effected  by  the  use  of  the  o. 


EzMmal  0 


of  the  lidi . 
conjunctiva,  eye-m"«-les,  or  cornea.  Intamal 
o,,  an  aflection  of  the  deep  parts  of  the  eye. 

OphthalmophtblBii(-morthi-sis).  [Phthi- 
m,]    Pblhisis  bulbi. 

Opbtbalmoplegla  (-plee'jah).  [Gr.  pliaf, 
stroke,]  Paralysis  of  Ihe  muscles  of  the  eye. 
It  may  affect eitherone  or  two  muscles  (O. par- 
da'/')),  the  extrinsic  muscles  (O.  eitei'mi,  O. 
uC/rtor),  the  intrinsic  muscles  or  muscles  of 
the  iris  and  ciliary  body  (C.  iiMer'nii,  O.in- 
i),a  ,a:b,GOO<^IC 


OPHTHALMOSCOPE  4 

Urior),  or  ailihe  muscles,  both  eitrinsic  and 
intrinsic  (O.  lola'lU).  0.  progrctf^iv,  par- 
ntysia  aRectiDg  one  eye-muscle  after  another. 
The  letlon  aaiuUi(  it  may  be  in  the  orbit 
{Orbital  0.,  Peripheral  0.),  at  the  base  of  the 
brain  {Baiai  o.),  in  the  substance  of  tlie  pons 
between  the  nerve  nuclei  and  the  point  oft 

Bence  of  the  nerves  {Fascicular  o.).  or  ii 

nerve  nuclei  {Xucltaro.).  OpbtbalmopltSio 
f-plee'jik),  due  to,  or  associated  with  o.:  a 
Oph  thai  mop]  e);ic  migraine  ( see  Jlft'iTraiiw) . 

OplLtlial'moscope.  [-aeope.}  An  iustni 
ment  consisting  usually  of  a  perforated  mir 
ror,  for  examining  the  interior  of  the  eye,  am 
thusdeterminingthe  appearance  of  the  media 


light  is  reflected  by  the  mirror  into  the  eye, 
is  reflected  thence,  passes  througli  the  hole  in 

of  the  observer, 

..   .      ,^ iati. 

XI  theeyeeiamined  and  an  erei't  virtual  ima^ 
of  the  fundus  is  obtained ;  in  the  irulirect 
method  an  inverted  real  image  of  the  fundus 
isformedinfrontof  the  patient's  eye  by  means 
of  aQ_ auxiliary  lens  lielii  liefore  the  latter,  and 
this  image  is  then  examined  by  the  observer, 
wlio  stations  liiniself  some  distance  from  the 
patient,  llenre,  Ophtlialinoa'copy,  the  use  of 
the  0.;  OpbUuOmoiCOp'lc,  of.  pertaining  to, 
or  determined  by  the  o.;  OphUialinoi'coplSt, 

;t.] 

OphUuUnKHtatom'eter.  [Gr.  hi-Mano)'  to 
set,  +-mtltr,y  An  apparatus  for  determining 
the  degree  of  prominence  of  the  eyelmll. 

OphthAlmotanDm'etry.  [Gr.funoi  tension, 
+  -mftry.]  The  determination  of  the  intra- 
ocular tension  ;  performed  either  by  palpation 
with  liie  fingers  or  by  a  special  inatrunjent 
( OptaUMlnioiaiiDin'  «t«r ) . 

Ophthal'motroira.  [Gr.  trepein  to  turn.] 
Ad  artificial  eye  which  can  be  made  to  rotate 
about  its  centre  and  imitate  the  movemcnta  of 
the  natural  eye. 

Oplitbaliiiotropom«t«i:  (-troh-pom'ee-tur). 
[Gr.  iTtpein,  to  turn,  +  -Taeier.\  An  apparatus 
for  measuring  the  movements  of  the  eye. 

Opl»tw  (oh'pee-ayt).    A  remedy  containing 


cc,  Oplonu'nlftc,  a  devotee  of  the 


Oplstho-  (oh-pis'thoh-t.  [Or.  opitthen,  be- 
hind.l  Prelii  meaning  behind  or  backward. 
OpliUiacolous  (■see'lus)  [Gr.  koiloi,  hollow] , 
fiincave  behind;  as  the  vertebra  ■ •"  — 


he  tries  to  go  forward.    OpUtboUc  contra 

(o]i"is.thoh'iil[)  [Gr.  ok*,  ear]  the  centre  of 
ossification  which  dcTelops  on  the  promontoir 
of  the  tympanum.    Onlathot'oiioB.  Onlatlutt'- 


as, 


OplaUiot'oiioBr  Oplathot' 

^ .__,  J  stretching],  a  condition  in 

which,  by  tetanic  spasm  of  the  back-muscles, 
the  head  and  extremities  are  bent  rigidly  back- 
ward and  the  body  is  bowed  forward. 

Oplnm  (ob'pee-um  ),  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P. 
[L.  —  Gr.  opion,  fr.  opos,  juice.)  The  inspis- 
sated juice  of  tbe  Fapaver  somniferum,  or  O. 
poppy,  of  Asia  Minor;  occurring  in  brown- 
lah  cakes  of  narcotic  odor  and  acrid  taste. 
The  principal  constituent  of  o.  is  morpAtTte 
of  which  moist  o.  (O.,  U.  S.)  should  con- 
lain  g  per  cent.,  the  dry  powdered  o.  {Opii 
palvit,  V.  S.)  from  13  to  15,  or  (B.  P.)  B.5  to 
10.5,  or  (G.  P.)  10  per  cent,  and  Uie  de- 
odorized 0.  {0.  dtodora' turn,  U.  S.,  prepared 
by  removing  some  of  the  constituents  with 
ether),  14  per  cent.  It  also  contains  the  alka- 
loids Codeint,  CiaHiiNOi,  Narceitu,  CnBis- 
NO(,  Papavtrint,  CiiIInNOi,  Thrbaine,  Cu- 
lIiiNOi,  and  Cfypti>pine,  CiHoNOt,  which 
in  the  main  resemble  morphine  in  action  (al- 
though thebaine  is  a  convulsant  in  animals), 
Karcotine,  ChHmNOi,  which  seems  to  be  tonic 
and  not  narcotic,  and  a  number  of  other  al- 
kaloids whose  effects  are  not  well  known  ;  Me- 
— lie  aeid.  CtHiOi,  the  neutral  bitter  prin- 
ile  (alcohol),  Mtamin,  CioHioOi,  and  a  crya- 
'■-.e  substance,  Meconoionn,  CiHioOi.  O. 
.  .  by  producing  stimulation  of  the  spiDal 
cord  and  pneumogastric  and  sedation  of  the 
brain  ;  causing  retardation  and  increased  force 
of  the  heart's  action,  contractiou  of  the  arteri- 
oles, elevation  of  bluod-preesure,  depression 
of  the  force  and  frequency  of  respiration, 
contraction  of  the  pupil,  constipetion  due 
to  arrest  of  peristalsis,  diminution  in  the  se- 
cretions of  the  alimentary  canal  and  the 
urine,  marked  increase  in  the  secretion  of 
sweat,  general  muscular  relaxation,  abro- 
gation of  painful  sensations,  and  deep 
sleep.  When  taken  in  overdose  it  pro- 
duces insuperable  drowsiness  or  coma,  with 
dry,  dusky  skin,  stertorous  very  infrequent 
breathing,  slow,  Hill  pulse,  and  very  con- 
tracted pupils;  causing  deiktb  from  respi- 
ratory failure.  See  Poiamn  and  Antidoia, 
Table  of.  Taken  habitaally,  □,  causes  a  slate 
of  mental  and  physical  depression,  with  de- 
terioration of  the  moral  character,  obstinate 
diarrbcaa,  and  otlier  symptoms.  O.  is  nsed 
for  the  relief  of  pain  of  all  kinds  ■ 

especially  when  due  to  pain  ;    inn 

especially  of  serous  membranes  (peril 
t>eri carditis,  meningitis);  spasm  and  condi- 
tions of  irntabititv  (colic,  cough,  dysmenor- 
rhoia,  spasm  of  the  bladder,  strangury,  cys- 
titis, rectal  tenesmus,  liiccoagh,  vomitins); 
to  produce  sedation  in  luemoptyais  and  de- 
lirium ;  to  arrest  secretion  in  diarrfaon  and 
diabetes  ;  to  stow  the  respirations  in  pleurisy, 
heart  disease,  and  other  affbctions  of  the  chist 
where  dyspncBa  is  not  due  to  obstruction ;  to 

Sroduce  diaphoresis  in  acute  catarrhal  in- 
animation or  rheumatism  ;  and  as  a  tonic  in 
asthenic  fevers.    It  is  used  locaUyaaan  anp- 


d^oeiuid ^..  —  _  .„  _. 

O.U1.>-0.065).  The Prepkntlon*  uid  doiM: 
AcKflum  opii,  U.  S.  {Black  drop),  5-15  "l 
(gm. 0.3-1.0);  JS»p(cu'(rBnimiii,U.S.,  "  " 
MclraClam  opii,  V.  S..  B.  P.,  G.  P., 


rae'lum  opii,  U.  S..  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  gr.  0.5 
I.  0.03);  Ettrac'tum  opii  (tV«Wum,  B.  P., 


o.);  PitvSa  ipecacuau'ka  cum  teilla,  B. 
(contUiiniiiK  5'per  cent,  of  o.) ;  PHala  plurabi 
e»m  apio,  B.  P.  (contatniDg  12.6  per  cent,  of 
0.) ;  I'iiula  tapo'nit  compo^ita,  B.  P.  (con- 
tamidK  20  percent,  ofo.}:  PaMi  ertia  aro- 
mal'icu*  cum  opio,  B.  P.  (containing  2.5  per 
cent,  of  o.)  I  Pulvit  ipecaciian' ha  et  opii,  IT. 
S.  (Pnlvia  ipecocuan  hie  i-ompos' itus,  B.  P., 
PuItIb  ipecocuaD'hie  opia'tua,  O.  P.,  Dover's 
ponder,  contaioing  10  per  cent,  each  of  o.  and 
Ipecac),  3-10  gr.  (gm.  0.2-0.6) ;  PuMi  Uno 
Coiapm/ iltu,  B.  P.  (containing  5  per  cent,  of 
o.),6-20gr.  (gin. 0.6-1.3)  ;Pu/Fi>t3>i'i' .;omj>Oi'- 
I'fui,  B.  P.  (coutainioK  10  per  cent,  ofo.),  2-10 
er.  (gm.  0.13-0.65);  Tincli^ra  opii,  U.  S.,  B.  P. 
"^- 1!  -■"-.lei,  G.  P.,  Laudanum), 


^^__   ..i,  B.  P.,  Tincturanpii  beDzo'£;ii,  0. 

P.,  Paregoric),  1-2  3  (gm.  4-8);  Tiacluraopii 
dtodora-li,  V.  S.,  5-15  "l  (em.  0.3-1.0)  ;  Tiiic- 
lura  ipeeofuanhir  et  opii,  U.  S.,  6-15  '■I  (gm. 
0,3-1.0);  U'iguenlum  galla  ettm  opio,  B.  P. 
(containing  r.5  percent,  of  o.) ;  Vinum  opii, 
U.S.(Tinctura  opii  cro«a'ta,G.  P.,  Sydenham's 
laudanum),  5-15  '"l  (gm.  0.3-1.0).  See  al«o 
Xorphim,  Codeine,  and  AponuirpHne. 

Oplninlim  (oh'pee-um-izm).  The  state  of 
the  system  when  under  the  influence  of  opium. 

OpObalBamnm  |oh"poh-1)awrsa.muiii).  [L. 
=  Gr.  opoi.  juice,  +  balmmon,  balsam.]  See 
Salm  of  CiUad. 

OpOcaptialiiB  (ah"pob.iKf  H-lus).  [Gr.  opt, 
eye,  +  irphale,  head,]    See  Moatlert,  Table  of. 

Opodeldoc (op"oh-d el' dok).  [A.  vord  coined 
by  ParacelsHB,]     See  under  Soap. 

.     1        *.  ere, 

n.]     Secjlfo      ■         "  ■•      - 
Opotherapy  (op"oh-ther'a-pee).     [Or,  opoi, 
vegetable  juice,  +  therapy.'}     3enim-th crapy. 
Oppo&em  (op-pob'neni).    [L,]    1.  An  op- 
ponent,   fl'  A  muscle  which  ptacea  one  part 
oppoHilc  another,  as  the  O.  min'imi  digili 
(O,  digiti  <{(iinti),  O.poVlicit,  mnBclesoi  the 
hand   placing  the  tittle   finger   and   thamb 
against  the  fingers. 
Oppo'nont,     (L.  oppSnim.']    See  Antago- 

Op'Uo.  [L.  ™'/i™*  =  Gr,  opiikoi,  fr.  root 
op-  —  to  see,]  Seeing;  of,  pertaining  to,  or 
subserving  vision.  0.  aila>  see  Axit.  0. 
nerra,  the  nerve  of  sight,  begins  as  an  eipan- 
sion  in  the  retina,  the  0.  Olsc,  or  0,  papilla. 
It  panes  backward  through  the  0.  Itorajnm 
of  the  Bphetioid  into  the  middle  fossa  of  the 
skull.  Here  the  nerves  of  the  two  sides  meet 
and  partly  cro«,  forming  the  0.  01110,10  (0. 


S  OPTOMETER 

oommlaaiir*,  decossation  of  the  nerve),  and 
afterward  diverge  as  the  O.  tntots.  Each  o. 
tract  contain  a  the  fibres  springing  from  the 
temporal  balf  of  the  retina  of  ihc  eye  on  the 
same  aide,  and  from  the  nasat  half  of  uie  retina 
of  the  opposite  eye.  Each  tract  also  containa 
libree  not  subaerring  vision,  which  puss  from 
one  tract  to  the  other  behind  the  chiasm  form- 
ing the  Inftrlor  (or  Portortor)  o.  oom- 
mlainra,  and  which  behind  ore  connected 
with  the  internal  geniculate  body.  The  rest 
of  the  o.  tract  ends  m  the  ejlernal  genicu- 
late body,  the  pulvinar  (of  the  o.  thala- 
mus] and  the  anterior  corpus  quadri^mi- 
nnra.  From  these  nuclei  they  are  continued 
as  the  O.  radUiUoD  to  the  occipital  cortex.  O. 
lobei,  the  corpora  quadrigeinina.  0.  UmI'' 
unna,  aee  Tkatamut.  0.  aapitils,  a  capsule 
in  relation  with  the  cartilaginoua  cranium  of 
the  embryo,  subaeguently  forming  the  scle- 
rotic. 0,  Toa'lclB  (jirimary),  a  spherical  pro- 
longation of  the  anterior  cerebral  vesicle,  con- 
nected with  the  latter  by  a  stalk  (0.  itBllt, 
forming  later  the  o.  nerve).  Its  anterior  sur- 
face becomes  indented  by  the  intrusion  of  a 
plug  of  skin  (cpiblast),  which,  becoming  sepa- 
rated, forms  the  lens.  The  indentation  deep- 
ens until  the  primary  o.  vesicle  ia  converted 
into  a  two.layered  cup  [Secondary  o.  pri'icle, 
0.  cup)  which  forms  the  retina  and  the  reU 
inal  pigment-layer  of  the  cborioid  and  iris. 
Through  a  fissure  (chorioidal fietart)  in  the  o. 
veaicle,  mesoblast  pushes  to  form  the  cornea 
(except  the  anterior  epithelium),  iris,  chori- 
oid,  and  vitreous.    I.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 


result  of  increased  ii  .  ,    . 

ciully  from  tumors  or  inflammation  of  the 
brain)  or  from  general  diseases.  It  may  aflect 
the  pari  of  the  nerve  within  the  eyeball,  caus- 
ing swelling  and  ledema  of  the  o.  disc  and  exu- 
dation into  its  substance  (choked  ditc,  papil- 
tiiit),  or  may  affect  the  nerve  behind  the  eye- 
ball (rclrobiilbar  neurilit.  iuctnding  the  va- 
riety known  as  toxic  amblyopia,  due  to  exces- 
sive use  of  tobacco,  alcohol,  etc.  Symptoms: 
loss  of  sight,  color-blindness,  limitalion  of  field 
of  vision  (producing  in  retrobulbar  neuritis  a 
I'entral  scotoma).  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
o.  thalamus;  as  O,  arteries. 

Op'tlcal.  Of  or  pertaining  to  sight;  aa  O. 
delusions. 

OpUeo-cUlarT(op"tee-koh-Biree-er-ee).  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  optic  and  ciliary  nerves ; 
aa  0,-c,  nanrDtomy,  division,  and  O.-o.-ntu- 
reetomy,  excision  of  both  theopticand ciliary 
nerves  (performe<l  for  the  prevention  of  sym- 
pathetio  ophthalmia). 

OpUoo-pnpUluT  (op"tee'koh-pew'pi1-ler- 
ee).  Contained  in  the  optic  nerve  or  tract  and 
affecting  the  pupil ;  as  O.-p.  nerve-fibres. 

Op'tognun.  [Gr.  Dpfo.  visible,  +  gramma, 
iting.]  Ad  image  formed  upon  the  retint 
'     '(leaching of  the  "      "  '    ■'    -  -  "- 


by  the  bleaching  of  cV 
the  action  of  ligut. 


visual  purple  through 
e,  +  •nutar.] 


OPTOMETRY  4 

An  Bpparatun  for  deleriDiaing  the  aharpneas 
Bad  range  of  viBion  and  the  Btrenglh  or  the 
corrvccing  Kieas  required  to  render  Tision  aa 
Denrtj  normal  a»  posaible. 

OpMm'etiy.  Determination  of  the  refrac- 
tion of  the  eje,  especially  by  meana  of  an 
optometer. 

OptaiiV<»i>BMr  (op" tuh-mey-am'ee-lur). 
[Gr.  i^litm,  optio,  +  mut,  muscle.  -I-  melron, 
meaBure.]  An  instrument  for  measurintt  the 
strength  of  and  for  exercising  the  eye  uuBcles. 

Opto-atriftta  ( 
ing  M  the  optic  tt 

Orftl(oli'ml).  [L.  o>,  mouth.]  Of  or  per- 
taining l«  the  mouth ;  conveyed  through  (he 
medium  of  the  mouth.  O.  centre,  a  centre  in 
the  ascending  fronlftl  convolution  for  the 
movements  of  the  mouth  and  tongue.  0. 
•Inni,  the  stomodicam. 


__ ..  ..  je  of  the 

;  the  Bitlero.heing  derived  from  the 
variety  timara,  and  the  Sweet  o.  from  the 
variety  Ju/mof  this  species.  The  peel  of  the 
bitter  o.  (Auranlii  ama'ri  cortex,  U,  S.,  Au- 
rantii  corlex  rrt-ens,  R.  P.,  and  Aurantii  cor- 
tel  Birciitus,  B.  P.,  Cortex  aurantii  fruclua, 
G.  P.)  and  that  of  (he  sweet  u.  (Aurantii  dul- 
cis  cortex,  U.  S.)  contain  an  irritant  and  nar- 
cotic but  fra^nt  volatile  oil  ((/teum  an- 
ratUH  cot'lieit,  U.  S.)  consisting  mainly  of 
Httprridrnt,  CitHia.  O,  flowers  jichi  a  fra- 
ftraDt  volatile  oil  iaif»ma«raHliiflorvm.  U. 
S.,  Oil  of  neroli)  consistrng  mainly  of  a  hy- 
drocarlmn.  Cisllia,  and  the  cryBtalline  neroli 
.niphor.    O.  is  used  mainly  as  a  flavoring 


iant  and 

(A)  of  bitter  o.-peel:   i'.       . 

amaH  jSuUdum,  V.  S..  I  5  (gm.  4);  la/u'rum 

auraalii  and  In/uium  aarnnlii  coiii'>^''»'" 

B.  P.,  1  3  (gm^Sl);  Syru-pu,^am 


+-8);  Elixir  ama'rum,  G.  P..  15-3l>  "l  {gm. 
1-2);  Tinrliira  nmo'™,  G.  P.,  1  3  (gm.  4); 
Tinrlii'ra  awraHlii  amari,  II.  8.  (Tinctum 
aurantii,  B.  P.,  G.  P.).  1  5  (gm.  4);  Vinum 
a-uTaiilit,  B.  P.;  (B)  of  sweet  o.-peel:  Tine- 
lura  aurantii  ifu/c's,  U.  S..  1  =>  (gm.  4); 
Sun'put  aiiratUii,  V.  8.,  1-2  3  (gro.  :tO-60): 
(C)  of  aU  of  o.-pMl :  Spii'iKu  anrantii.  U.  S.. 
1  3  (gin.  4);  Spiriint  imron/t'i'  compotiitu,  U. 
S.,1  5  (gm.  4);  f.VWraranini.rum.U.S.,  1-4 
3  (gm.  4-15);  (D)  of  o. -Sowers  and  orsjise- 
flower  all;  Aqaa  auranlii  fiomm  and  Aqua 
a«ranHifioram  /arlior.  V.  S.  (Aqua  aurantii 
floris,  B.  P..  Aqua  florum  auranlii,  G.  P.).  1  S 

(Synipus  aurantii  ttoriB,  B.  P.),  4-S  3  (gm. 


4  ORCHIO 

o.  pigment.     Hetbyl-o.,  B.  P.,  Polnlv'a  o., 

see  Stfhyt. 

Onuic*-TOOt.    Hydrastis  canadensis. 

OrkierrAta(oh'rahser-ray'tah).  [L.  ^ser- 
rate margin.]  The  zig-zag  anterior  edge  <^  the 
retina  proper. 

Orbicular  (awr-bik'yn-lar).  {L.  orbictild' • 
rii,  from  orbicului,  little  circUr]  Circular; 
as  the  0.  llxament  (of  the  upper  tadio-ulnar 
joint),  O.  moaele  of  the  eye  {Orbicvlarit  pal- 
prbramm,  including  the  Orbicularis  ciliaria 
and  Orbicularis  latus)  and  of  the  mouQi  iOr- 
biculnrit  orit),  0.  bone  [Os  orbicula're),  the 
rounded  prominence  at  the  end  of  the  incus, 
by  which  the  latter  articulates  with  the  stapes. 

OTblcttlo-  (awr-biit'yn-loh-).  Prefii  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  the  orbiculua.  Orble- 
alo-cftp'svlax,  connecting  the  orbiculua  cili- 
aris  with  thccapauleof  the  lens;  as  O.-c.fibrrt 
of  the  lonula  (conipriaing  the  Orblculo-aa- 
tero-oapsnlar  fibres,  running  to  the  anterior 
capsule,  and  the  OTMcnlo-poitem-capsnlar 
fibres,  running  to  the  posterior  capsule  of  the 
lens).  Orblcnlo-ell'lAr;,  connecting  the  or- 
biculua ciliaria  with  the  ciliary  proceaaea;  us 


-iliary  muscle. 

Orliit.  [L.  or'bila,  fr.  arhii.  circle.]  The 
socket  of  the  eye ;  a  pyramidal  cavity  formed 
by  the  fhtntal,  auperior  maxillary,  Inchryninl, 
etiiracid,  malar,  both  wings  of  the  sphenoid, 
niid  palate  t 

'"  ' '    'laa.  wit 

t  of  the  -.. ^- 

muscles  moving  the  eye  and  fascia 
pending  it,  the  nerves  and  arteries  Buppljine 
It,  and  looae  conneclive  tissue  and  fat,  with 
unatriated  mnscular  fibres  {Orbilal  mu4cle). 

Or'bltftl.  t[L.  orbita'lit.]  Of,  pertaining 
to,  orsituat^in  the  orbit,  as  O.  muBcle  (or 
OrUtKlls;  see  Orbil),  O.  arteries,  O.  cellu- 
litis, O.  division  of  theoptic  nerve;  in  relation 
with  the  orbit,  as  O.  plate  of  the  frontal  bone. 

Ordll-  (awr'liee-),  Orchid- (awt'kid-),Or- 
chlo-  (awr'kee-oh-).  [  OtAtV  1  Prefixes 
meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  the  testicle. 
OroblAlglft  (-al'Jah)  [.a/m'a],  pain,  especially 
of  neuralgic  character,  in  the  testicle.  OrcM- 
oltOTea  (-koh-ree'ah),  chorea  of  (be  testicle; 
Jerky  movement*  of  the  testicle  produced  by 
contraction  of  the  cremas(er,  Orchldsc'tomy 
[-fclomg^.  eastrniion.  Or'cbldopsxr  [Gr. 
pfgnunai,  (oflxl,  the  actor  operation  of  fixing 
a  movable  feslicle  in  place  by  sutures  or  other 
means.  OrcUocele  (awr'kee-oh -seel)  [-eeUi, 
(1)  a  tumor  of  the  testicle;  (2)  hernia  of  the 
(cH(ic1e.  OrcUococ'ctis,  a  diplococcus  found 
in  gonorrho^al  dischanfcs.  especially  when 
complicated  with  orchitis.  Orchlodyn'lft 
t-odynia],  orchialgia.  Ordilor'rb&iilir 
[•rAavAif],  the  art  of  a((arhing  the  texticle  to 
an  adjacent  part  by  stitches.  Oroblot'omj 
[-torn]/],  castraliou.  , ,  . 


ORCHIS  4 

Orolila  (awr'kii).  PI.  or'chies,  or'ch[deB. 
[Gr]  1.  The  testicle.  3.  A  genas  of  plants 
seTerel  species  of  which  fumisb  salep. 

Orcbltlc  (awr-kit'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
produced  by  orchF*" 


OieUlU*  (awr-ker'lis,  awr-kee'tis).  lOr- 
■  (1)  f-t»*.]  InBammationofthelcatide: 
iflection  due  Co  gonorrhcHi,  evphilia,  tubci 


M.m 


culosie,  mnmps,  or  occurring  idtopathicall;. 
Tlie  HymDlomti  are  Bwcllin^,  severe  pain,  and 
a  sense  of  weight.  The  disease  may  end  in 
resolution  or  siippuralion.  Treatment:  rent, 
elevation  of  scrotum,  cold  applications;  in- 
cision nheu  pus  forms. 

Orchlt'oniy,  Orchat'om;.    See  Orchiotomy. 

Orcln  (awr'sin).  A  crjalalline  substance, 
CiHsO«=  CJIi(CHi)lOH),;  astringent,  anti- 
septic, and  a  cardiac  poison. 

Ordeal-polion.  A  poison  used  by  navages 
aa  a  test  for  accused  persons,  who  are  adjudged 
r  guilty  accordingaa  they  "  


Orexlne  (oh-rek'seen).  [Gr.  orcxia,  desire, 
+  -ine.\  A  base,  CuHii^i.  O.  hydrochloride, 
ChHuNlHCI  +  nUO,  and  0.  lan-naU  are  nn- 
temeties  and  stomachic  tonics  used  to  combat 
anorexia  in  diwase  or  after  operation.  Dose, 
6-7  gr.  (gm.  0.3-0.5). 

Or'gan.  [L.  or'oanum^Gr.  organon,  fr. 
trgtitt,  to  work.]  A  portion  of  the  body  hav- 
ing a  special  function  to  perform.  O's  are 
composed  of  an  aggregation  of  tinues,  and  an 
aggregation  of  o's  forms  a  system ;  e.  g.,  (he 
nt*ru8,  ovary,  vagina,  etc.,  are  Krvrodaciivt 
o'l,  which  in  the  uggregate  form  the  Genital 
system.  O.  of  CorU,  see  £((r,  Enamal  o.,  see 
Enanul.  0.  Of  OlraJdAa,  see  Giraldta'  organ. 
0.  of  BoienmttUar,  Rosenui filler's  body. 

Organ'lc.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  organs  or 
their  functions;  or  O.  life.  3.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  an  organism  or  that  which  has  ortpns. 
O.  ClIttniBttT,  the  chcniistry  of  organized  be> 
ingB ;  hence,  since  carbon  is  the  characteristic 
of  organized  bodies,  the  chemistry  of  the  car- 
bon compounds  (O.  componnda,  O.nMUelea). 
O.  ftcid,  an  acid  containing  carbon.  S.  Hav- 
ing organs  or  an  organized  Elmcture.  4. 
Attended  with  or  produced  by  structural 
changes;  as  O,  structure.  0.  <Us«u«.  a  dis- 
ease wiln  visible  pathological  lesions ;  particu- 
larly, one  the  lesions  or  which  are  visible  to 
the  naked  eye  (macroscopic).  In  the  latter 
seuee  also  called  Coarte  o.  ditttue. 

Or'ganlam.  A  bod^  composed  of  organs  or 
parts  distinet  in  function  ;  a  living  being  lead- 
ing an  independent  existence  and  having  a 
distinct  and  usually  complex  structure. 

Oiganliatlon  (awr"ga-ney-zny'shun),  1. 
The  process  of  organizing  or  the  slate  ofbeing 
organized.    3.  An  organized  body  ;  an  organ. 


into  that  which  has  organs  or  has  the  structure 

of  living  things.     9.  Hence,  to  arrange  tike 


the  bod^ ;   to  make  a  coherent  whole  out  of 

that  which  consists  of  many  parts.  Organiird 
idau  (or  delationi,  or  hallaciiiationt),  a  series 
of  ideas,  etc.,  that  are  perfectly  coherent,  i.  e., 
hibit  a  logical  sequence  and  connection,  so 
at  each  one  naturally  follows  from  the  other. 


that 


organic  acid  or  other  organic  i 

Organogeny ( aw r"ga-noj'ee-nee).  [Geneni.] 
The  developmeni  of  an  organ  or  organs. 

Oig&nog'rapliT.  [-graphy.l  A  description 
of  organs. 

Organolep'tlo.  [Gr.  lambanein,  to  take 
hold  of.]  Affecting  apeciGcally  the  organs, 
particularly  thoseof  special  senee;  alsoaBect- 
mg  the  organism  as  a  whole. 

Organology  (awr"ga-noroh-jee).  [-/o^.] 
The  branch  af  biology  treating  of  organs. 

OrganomBtoJl'lc.  Consisting  of  a  metal 
combined  with  an  organic  radicle. 

Oi'ganoii.  [Gr.]  Organ.  0.  aplrale,  the 
organ  of  Corti.  0.  TOmoro-naaulB,  Jacobson's 

OrguioUier'kpy.      Treatment   hy  the  ad- 
'ntemally  or  hypodermically  of 


Orgaam(awr'gBzro).  [Gr.  orffiinn.toswcll.] 
Excessive  excitement ;  especially,  the  climax 
of  excitement  attending  sexual  intercourse 
{Vent! real  a.). 

Oriantal  boU  (or  lore).  A  collective  Dame 
for  Aleppo  boil,  Biskra  button,  and  similar 
disorders  endemic  in  the  Mediterranean  coun- 
tries; marked  by  dense  cellular  infiltration 
intothepapillarylHyerandcoriuraof  the  skin, 

' ing  nodular  swellingH  which  liDally  ul- 

---'  ----.trize.  Diflcasela-itsfrometoia 
to  Micrococcus  Bisbne. 


jg;  hence,  Orieii(,  the  Kaat.j 

process  of  Belting  anything  in  its  proper  posi- 
tion with  reference  to  the  points  of  tne  com- 
pass ;  hence,  the  act  of  determining  one's  own 
posilion  with  reference  to  surrounding  bodies 
XS'ibjecliee  0.),  or  the  position  of  surrounding 
bodies  with  respect  to  each  otiier  {Objictive  o.). 

OrlfleUI  (or"ee-lish'al}.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  an  orifice  of  the  liody ;  as  O.  surgery. 

Orlg'MiaiQ.  [L.,fr.  Gr.]  A  genusof plants 
of  the  Labials.  O.  Tnlga'rB,  wild  marjoram, 
and  its  volatile  oil  (O'leum  origani)  are  used 
as  local  stimulants  and  ano<lyiieB  in  inSam- 
nialion,  neuralgia,  etc.,  and  the  oil  is  used  as  a 
clariiying  agent  in  microscopy.  O.  Ibjora'na 
(MiOora'nanortensis),  sweet  maijoram,  is  used 
OS  a  condiment.  It  contains  a  volatile  oil 
(O'leum  majorauo;). 


thing  starts.  0.  of  K  mnicle,  that  point  of 
attachment  of  a  muscle  which  during  the  con- 
traction of  the  latter  remains  fixed  or  nearly 
so.    Ct.  InifTtiou.    Apparent  (or  8iip*rftDW) 


o.  of  a  cnunial  nerve,  the  poini 
emerges  from  the  surface  of  the 


Oro-  (oh'roh-).  [L.  m  (^n.  arit),  montl 
Prelix  meaniae  of  or  pertaining  to  the  mout 
Om-IllVQal  (-ling'KWBJ),  of  or  pertaining 


the  n 


la  O.-l.  1 


.... d  Ion  gut .  __  ... 

O.-l.  centre,  the  centre  for  the 
the  mouth  and  longne  in  the  M  frontal  convo- 
lution. O.-l.  henipar' riit,  aphasia.  Oro- 
nsaal  (-nay'zBll,  pertaining  to  or  applied  b^ 
means  of  both  mouth  and  nose;  SB  O.-n.  in- 
haler. Oro-plMTTllx  (-far'iDftks),  the  lower 
part  of  the  pharynx,  which  commanicates 
with  the  mouth. 

Orpllol(awr'fo1}.    Bismulh  nsphtholale. 

Or'plmest.     [Pr.  L,  aurip'ignuiUum  "  gold 
dye.]    Arseuic  trisulphide. 

Oirhothar'apr.      [Gr.    orrhoi,     serum,  + 
therapj,]    Serum  therapy. 

Onia.    See/ru<2ddef.|. 

OrthO-  (awr'thoh-).     [Gr.  ort\o>,  straight.] 
Prefix  denoting  (1)  straight  or  upright;  (2) 


Q  ehemistry,  either  that  o: 


!0f  t^ 


isomers  whieb  is  regarded  Bs  the  normal  com- 
pound, or,  speciSeally,  that  one  of  two  or 
more  isomeric  beniene  compounds  in  which 
two  subslituting  radicles  replace  two  aitjaceut 
atoms  of  the  l>enzene  ring. 

OrUuMUBsn'ic  aclii,  Orthotw'rlc  Mid.  See 
under  ArKaic  and  Boric  arid. 

Orthocapludoiu  (-sef  a-lus).  [Gr.  kephali, 
head.]  Having  aj  head  with  neight-length 
index  between  70  and  75. 

OrUiodontU  (-don'shee-ah).  [Gr.  odoiu, 
tooth,]     Odontortliodis. 

tbotOnn.  Methyl  amid 
,  C.l£.(OII)(N'nO(CO.O 
ring  in  two  forms,  O.-OM  (the  parauiiuo-niew- 
hyJroxybenioBte)  and  O.-mtic  (the  metamido- 
parahydroiytienviate).  A  light  powder  act- 
ing as  an  antixcptic,  deaiccaut,  and  marked 
and  persistent  analgesic ;  used  in  excoriations, 
wounds,  bums,  and  ulcers  (especially  of  the 
nose,  larynx,  and  cornea)  either  in  subslance, 
in  5-  to  iO-per-cent,  ointment,  or  in  emulsion. 
Internally.  O,  hydroehloridt  is  used  as  an  an- 
algesic in  cancer  and  ulcer  of  the  stomach; 
dose,  7-15  gr.  (gm.  0.6-1.0). 

Orthof 'uitlion*.  [Gr.  gnaikot,  jaw,]  Hav- 
ing a  jaw  neither  receding  nor  protruding; 
having  a  gnathic  index  below  98. 

OrUu>in'«t«r.  [-mtler.')  An  apparalus  for 
ascertaining  the  amount  by  which  one  eye 
projects  beyond  the  other. 

OrthovBdlC,  OEthopedle  (-pee'dik).  [Gr. 
paidion,  child.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  rec- 
tification of  deformities,  particularly  in  chil- 
dren ;  of.  pertaining  to,  or  devoted  lo  that 
branch  of  surgery  (0.atuc«l7,  Ortbops'lUcl) 
which  deals  with  the  rectification  of  deform- 
ties  ;  as  O.  hospital,  O.  surgeon. 

OrUtOphOrlA  (-fah'ree-ah).  [Gt.  phoTtein, 
to  bear.]    Tlie  condition  opposed  to  helero- 


phoria:  the  conditioD  in  which  the  eyes  are 
properly  placed  with  respect  to  each  othefj  to 
that  neither  tends  to  swerve  from  the  point, 
far  or  near,  to  which  the  eyes  are  Bimultane- 
ously  directed.  Henoe,  OrUiopluttic  (■for'- 
ik),  of  or  marked  by  o. 

OrthophoipbOTlc  ftdd  (-fos-for'ik).  See 
PKogphoric  acid, 

Orthopnceft  (-op-nee'ah),  [Gr.  pneeiHj  io 
breathe.]  Dyepnteaso  intense  that  the  patient 
has  to  sit  upright  in  order  to  breathe. 

Or'tbopraxy.  [Gr.  jiraiis,  a  doing.]  The 
rectification   of  deformities    by    mechanical 

Ortliop'tlc.  [Or.  root  ep-.  to  see.]  Rec- 
tifying obliquity  of  the  visual  axes ;  eetting 
right  a  heterophoria  or  helerotropia,  and  thus 
securing  binocular  single  vision  ;  as  0.  «ser- 
O****  (^gymnastic  exercises  of  the  eye*  with 
prisms,  a  stereoscope,  etc,,  in  order  lo  mak« 
them  move  in  harmony). 

Oi'thOicope.  [-»copf..^  An  appaiatns  in 
which  a  layer  of  water  is  brought  into  contact 
with  the  cornea,  thus  neutralizing  the  refrac- 
tion of  the  latter;  used  in  delennining  the 
de^th  of  the  anterior  chamber  and  the  refiac- 
tivity  of  the  lens. 

Ortboscov'la.  Giving  an  undisturbed 
view ;  especially,  of  microscopic  eye-pieces, 
giving  a  flat  field  of  view.  O.  lane,  (I)  a 
double  lens  giving  a  very  flat  field  of  view  ; 
('2)  a  lens  made  by  cutting  out  a  section  from 
the  periphery  ofa  large  lens. 

Orthot'imoi.  [Gr.  fonos.  a  stretching.]  A 
condition  in  which  the  head  and  neck  remain 
rigidly  fixed  in  the  same  straight  line. 

Oryia(oh-rey'ia).     [L.,  fr.  Or.)    Ste  Riet. 

Os.     Symbol  for  osmium. 

OS.  PI.  ora.  [L.]  Mouth.  O.  ext«r- 
nnm,  the  orifice  of  thelvagina.  0.  n'tari  ax- 
temum,  the  eitemal  aperture  of  the  cervical 
canal  of  the  uterus,  by  which  it  opens  into 
the  vagina.  0.  n'terl intamnin,  the  internal 
aperture  of  the  cervical  canal  of  the  uterus. 

OS.  PI.  oesa.  [L.]  Bone.  0.  ftcetab'- 
the  bone   (separate  in  the  fetus)  fnrn 

.1. w: .':...  ,(■(.  ... 

....  „ 0.  cantra'la,  an  ai 

cessory  hone  sometimes  found  on  the  back  of 
the  carpus.  0.  COXN,  the  innominate  bone.  O. 
apltymPMi'lcnin,  the  posterior  portion  of  the 


young  fetus.  O.  fsm'orls,  thefem 
k'tum,  the  unciform  bone.  0.  hu'merl.  the  hu- 
merus. O.  ll'll,  the  ilium.  0.  InnonHna'tiuu, 
the  innominate  (nameless)  bone.  O.  It'cbll, 
the  ischium.  O.masnmn,  the  third  bone  of  the 
second  row  of  the  carpus.  O.malM,  the  malar 
bone.  0.  orhlcnla'ra,  the  orbicular  prooeaa 
of  the  incus.  0.  padls,  the  coffin  bone.  O. 
plSLiinm,  the  smooth  platcof  bone  forming  the 
outer  (orbital)  portion  of  either  lateral  mass 
of  the  ethmoid.  O.  pnbli,  the  pubic  bone,  the 
pubes.    0.  ttico'imin,  the  external  tubereU 


:l„CjOO^k 


OSAZONE 


separate 
'netrk,  t 


OMUona  (oh'sa-zohn).  [-ote  (2)+aio(«H 
-DIM.]  A  generic  name  for  one  of  the  com 
pounds  prmiuMd  from  a  Biigar  by  the  i 
"'■  phenyl-h'"' — '~  "  ""  "' -  -' — '- 
f,  Pkenyl 

OSMdo  (0B-aee'<loh).  PI.  o«ced'ine».  A 
yawniLg  or  an  attack  of  yawning. 

OidialUa  (os"t«e-fy'liB,  ■ee'tis),  lOtcAt-o 
+  -itU.i    InSammatioQ  of  the  scrotum. 

Oioheo-  (os'kee-oh-)'  [Or.  oKheon,  ecro- 
tuni.]  Pretiz  meaning  Bcratal.  Oscbeocsle 
(oa'keeMih-seel)  l-cele],  swelling  of  the  sunt- 
turn  from  any  cause.  Oactaeo -hydiooAlt 
(-heydroh-seef),  hydrocele  of  the  snc  of  a 
scrotal  hernia  vhich  has  been  shut  off  from 
com  muni  en  I  ion  with  the  peritoneal  cavity. 
Os'otieoplKaty,  the  operation  of  refaahioning 
a  miBahapen,  deficient,  or  redundant  scrolum. 

0B<!ill»rU[o9"ait-lay'ree-ah).  [L.l  Agenus 
of  Alga;  (bo  called  from  their  Hwaying  njove- 
meut).    0,  DUJaxiN.  see  Piatmiidinm. 

Oldtatlon  (o8"see-tay'Bban).  [L.iacUart, 
to  gape.]    Sec  Oicedo. 

•OM  (.oha).  [L.  -fftttt.]  Suffix  forming 
ailjeclivcB  denoting  full  of,  containing;  corre- 
sponding to  the  Eng.  -mu, 

-oie  (-ohs).  Suffix  denoting  a  proximate 
principle,  especially  aearbohyarate;  asGluo- 


Osmaiome(nz'mah-zohm).  [Gr.  onn^,  odor, 
+  lomot,  broth.]  A  brovnish  extractive  ob- 
tained from  meat,  formerly  supposed  to  give 
broth  ils  special  flavor. 

Otmlc  (oz'mib).  Pertaining  to  or  contain- 
ing osnaium.  0.  KCld,  (I)  properly,  a  dibasic 
and,  lliUaOt,  forming  salts  called  Os'mfttu  ; 
(2)  as  often  uBi:d,  a  substance,  OeOi,  al«o 
called  Perosinlc  acid,  and  more  properly  0. 
«xlde.  0.  peroxlda,  or  ?aratmlc  aalirdnda, 
a  crystalline  compound  of  extremely  irritant 
qualiticB ;  uFied  as  a  caustic,  a  reracify  in  neu- 
ralgia, and  in  mieroBcopy  as  a  stain  for  fata. 

Oimldrosls  (oi"mid-roh'sis).  [Gr.  oimf, 
odor,  +  hldro&ii,  aweating.]  A  condition  in 
which  the  sweat  has  a  strong  odor.    Cf.  Bro- 

OimlniD  (oz'mee-um).  [Gr.  otmf,  smell, 
from  the  odor  of  osmic  acid,  h  .i"um.]  A  me- 
tallic clement  resembling  platinum;  sp.  gr., 
22.477;  atomic  weight,  190.3;  symbol,  Oa. 

Otllloin«t«r  (oi-mom'ee-tur).  [Gr.  otme, 
odor  (lBtder.),orMiniM,impulBe  {2d  def.).  + 
-mtier.']     1.  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the 


OSTEITIS 

of  smell.    3.  An  apparatus  for  meai- 

Oamoils  (oi'mob'sis).  [Gr.  ^  impulse,  fr. 
otheein,  to  push.]  The  passage  of  a  liquid  or 
of  substances  in  solution  through  a  porous  par- 
tition.   See  Endotmotit  and  hxormimi. 

Osmotic  (oc-mot'ik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
produced  by  osmosis. 

0iiBlli(08'see-iQ).  [L.o»,  bone,  + -tn.]  Tlie 
animal  constituent  of  bone ;  collagen. 

OMeo-apon«iiroUc  (os"'Bee-oh-a-pon"  yu- 
rot'ik).     Composed  of  hone  and  aponeurosis. 

OMeouB  (oa'see-UB,  osh'ns).  [L.  OMni,tl. 
M.]  1.  Bony;  compoBedof  bone  ;  aaO.  laby- 
rinth,   a.  Like  bone.     3.  Capable  of  produc- 

Oh1o1«  (os'ee-kul).     [L.  cwnVuium,  dim.of 
o(.]    A  little  bone ;  as  O's  of  the  ear. 
OsUculactomy    ( os-Bik"yul-lek'toh-mee ). 

S,.  i>sricidam,oiis\iAe,  +  -fttomy.'\  Eicisionof 
e  ossicles  of  the  ear. 

OialfBTOut.  [L.  OS,  bone,  +  ferre,  to  bear.] 
Prodneing  bone. 

OlllTlc.  [L.  01,  bone,  ■\^  facrre,  to  make.] 
1.  Forming  or  developing  into  bone ;  of  or 
subserving  ossifi6alioii,  as  O.  points.^  3.  A 
substance  producing  bone  or  favoring  the 
growth  of  bone. 

OiBlilcatii>n(os">ee-fee-kay'Bhun).  Tbepro- 
duction  of  bone.  0«iitr«  of  0.,  the  point  trum 
which  o.  begins  in  a  developing  bone. 


Ottemtomy  {o8"tee-ek'loh-roee).  \_Otleo-  -v 
-ecfomv.]     Excision  of  bone. 

Ostalu  (oa'lee-in).    lOsUo-  +  -tn.]    Ossein. 

OlteltU  (08"tee-ey'tis,  -ce'tis).  [Otieo-  -1- 
-t'rti.]  Inflammation  of  bone;  inflammation 
affecting  the  ossein  of  the  Haversian  spaces 
and  canaliculi  and  their  offshoots,  and  usu- 
ally the  medullary  cavity  as  well  [Oelto-myr- 
litis).  It  is  caused  by  injury,  fevers,  or  con- 
stitutional diseases  (rheumatism,  syphilis, 
tuberculosis),  or  may  be  spontaneous.  The 
earthy  constituents  of  the  bones  may  either  be 
absorbed  bo  that  the  bone  beconjes  more  porous 
(Kuvfying  o.,  also  called  dry  caries,  or,  be- 
cause of  the  deformity  that  it  produces,  De- 
fDHnlng  O.);  or  the  earthy  salts  may  be  de- 
posited in  excesB,  milking  it  hard  and  ivory- 
like (Condeoilng,  BcIbtosIhb,  FonnatiTe  o., 
ebumntion),  0.  ^bnmlno'aa,  o.  marked  by 
the  accumulation  of  a  tenacious  albuminous 
liiguid.  In  situation  o.  (or  osteo-myelitis) 
may  be  subperiosteal  (Cortical  0.,  periostitis) 
or  formed  about  the  medullary  cavity  (Oen- 
iiiostcilis).       B«ooDdarr   miwr- 

The 


plastic  a.,  hypertrophic  pu 

thropalhy      (set      Oil.eo-iir(liropatliu).      The 

—  .-i^  Ufg  tenderness  and  dull  ach- 


bone.  In  Aciite  o.  (ostco-inyelilis),  which  is 
naually  a  septic  disease  (caused  by  various 
bacteria,  especially  the  Staphyloaoccus  pyo- 


tiyloaoccus  pyo- 


OSTEO  4 

geoea  nureas},  there  are  chilli,  fever,  and 
sTalemic  depreasiou,  wilh  Buppuretion  from 
the  medullar]'  rarity,  the  extension  of  in- 
flammation to  the  HurrouDdin^  parts,  and  the 
fonnation  of  secnndary  pyasmic  abHresses.  Id 
Chnmie  o.,  pnrticulariy  when  due  tu  (utiercu- 
lo«is,  the  Ixiiie  ni  '  '  ' 
ities   («o  called 

caries)  filled  irith  a  liquid  resemi 
Cariet).  Treatment  OF  o. :  im 
phiniuE  to  relieve  tension  and  see 
remoru  of  diseased  tissue  ;  in 
antiseptic  Bolutions  ;  aniputali 
osteo-myelitis  when  tlie  iliBease  i 
wise  l>e  clieckcd  ;  supporting 

Oateo-{oti'(««H)h-).  [Gr. wfron, bone.l  Pre- 
fix meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  bone.  OatM- 
MiBuryam  [-an'yu-rizm),  aneurysin  of  bone. 
Oslao-arthrltla  (-ahr-llirev'tis,  -three' tis)  [ar- 
t/irllit\,  inflammation  of  ifie  bones  and  joints ; 
especially,  arthritis  deformans.  OttflO-U'- 
tlu^p'iitlij  [arthro-  -H  -pathy],  a  dieeafie  af- 
fecting both  bones  and  joints.  Hypertrophic 
pneumic  {at  pvlmonary)  o. -a.,  a  disease  occur- 
ring in  the  course  of  various  pulmonary  affec- 
tions (tuberculosis,  syphilis,  and  cancer  of 
Ihe  lunes,  bronchitie,  empyema),  mnrbed  by 
gradually  progressive  bypertrophy  and  de- 
formity of  the  bones  of  the  hands,  wrists,  feet, 
and  ankles,  with  effusion  iuto  Ihe  knee- 
joint  and  spinal  curvature,  and  without  any 
changes  about  Ihe  head,  face,  or  eyes,  Oatoa- 
urthrot'om;  [anhro-  + -roinu],  the  act  of 
dividing  the  portion  of  bone  lying  vithin  a 
joint.  Os't«o1)Ia*t  [Gr.  blattot,  sprout], 
one  of  the  cells  found  in  and  upon  the  sur- 
face of  growing  bone,  which  are  supposed  to 
deposit  (be  calcareous  matter  and  thus  form 
Ihe  effective  agents  in  causing  ossificatiOQ. 
OBtMt-e&ralnomiL  (-kahr"Hi-noli'mah],  (1)  a 
carcinoma  of  bone;  (2)  a  carcinoma  which 
has  become  ossified;  a  combineil  careinama 
and  osteoma,  OatWMele  ( os' tee-oh-seel )  [-(;i;^«] , 
(11  a  bony^  lumor  of  the  lesticle  or  scrotum; 
(2)  a  hernia  conlaining  bone.  Ostooceplw- 
lmn&  (-sef"a-Ioli'mah)  [Gr.  ktphati,  hoid,  -H 
•oma\,  an  encephaloid  tumor  of  bone.  OsMO- 
olioiulTltU  (-kon -drey 'tis,  -dree' t is)  [cAcm- 
drUit].  inflammation  of  hone  and  its  investing 
cartilage.  Oit«o-cliondroiiui  (-kon-droh - 
mah),  a  combined  osteoma  and  chondroma  ;  a 
tumor  pnrtly  bony  partly  cartilaginous. 
Oataoc'lBslB  TGr.  it/nnn,  to  break],  the  act 
or  operation  of  breaking  a  bone.  Oi't«oclMt, 
(1)  an  instrument  for  breoking  a  bone;  (2)  a 
cell  producing  absorption  of  bone  ;  especially, 
one  of  Ihe  large  multinucleated  cells  (myeln- 

Elaxes)  found  in  bone-marrow,  supposed  to 
avc  this  function.  Os'teoclftitr,  OsMoclaar 
(oa'tee-oh-k! ay-zee),  osteoclasis.  O'staooope, 
Osteocop'lc  pain  [Gr,  ki^mt,  a  beating;], 
a  severe  tearing  or  lancinating  pain  in 
bone :  a  symptom  of  osteitis  or  periostitis, 
especially  of  syphilitic  cliaracter.  OBtM- 
cranium  (-kray'ncc-um),  the  cranium  slier 
it  has  become  osaiRed,  Oateocyatonu,  (-sis- 
toh'mah),    a    cyst    springing   from    bone. 


sur&ce  of  llie  dentin ;  formed  in  man  in  ttd- 
vanced  life  and  in  rodents  and  other  ani  mala  at 
all  ages.  Ost«Odyn'U  [-oi^niai,  pain  in  bone; 
especially,  pain  of  chronic  character.  OataO' 
•ptpllyltsf-ee-pif'ee-sis),  an  epiphysis  consist- 
ing of  bone.  Oalflo-Hbronul-fey-broh'mah), 
a  tumor  consisting  of  bony  and  fibrous  tissue. 
Oateogen  (on'tee-oh-jen)  [^fm],  the  soft  sub- 
stance out  of  which  bone  is  developed  in  the 
process  of  ossiGcation,  OileogBiieili  (-jen'ec^ 
sis),  Oataogsny  (-oi'ee.nec),  the  development 
of  bone.  OlMog'ri^Pb)'.  a  description  of  boiie 
or  the  bones.  Os'teold  [-oij].  (1)  b4»ie-like, 
iiony,  as  Oiteoid  carcinoma  (or  tareoma),  a 
name  given  to  carcinoma  or  sareoma  of  perios- 
teum because  apt  to  contain  bony  tissue;  (2) 
a  tumor  composed  of  tooth-cement.  OsUolOCT' 
(-(il'oh-jee).  the  branch  of  anatomy  treating 
of  bones.  OstSOl'rslB  [Gr,  lutit.  a  looaen- 
ingl,  disintegration  of  bone.  Osteoma  (-oh'- 
mari)  [-omnT,  a  tumor  composed  of  bone ; 
a  liard,  indolent,  benign  growth,  usually  de- 
veloped from  bone  (  exostosis,  enostosis  ), 
but  sometimes  from  other  structures.  Oat«- 
onulaola  (-ma-lay'shah  ),  mollities  oasinm 
or  malacosteon ;  a  disease  of  adults  charac- 
terized by  progressive  softening  of  the  bones, 
which  consequently  become  either  flexible  or 
fragile  and  no  lon^r  able  to  support  the  body, 
and  by  rheumoloid  pains.  111?  patient  be 
comes  bed-ridden,  attacked  with  bed-sonrs. 
and  ultimately  dies  from  exhaustion.  Trcal- 
menl  mainly  supporting.  OileomalaclC  (-mn- 
lay'sik),  pertaining  to  or  aflecled  with  osti'o- 
malacia;  as  Osteomalacic  pelvis.  Olteo-my- 
Blitia  (-mey^'e-ley'tis,  -lee'lls)  [Gr.  mvelon, 
marrow,  +-tfT's],  inflammation  of  the  bone- 
marrow  or  of  the  bone  and  marrow.  See 
Oitriiti.  OsteoneorDala  (-nee-kroh'sis)  Inr- 
C7-i«j'«],  death  of  bone.  See  iVVenwij.  OatM- 
nenralgli,  (-new-rel'jah ),  neuralgia  of  bone. 
OlMop'atMat,  a  practitioner  of  osteopathy. 
OlWop'atby,  (1)  any  affection  of  bone'  (2)  a 
system  of  medicine  which  regards  all  disease 
as  due  to  defects  in  the  bones  or  joints  and  re- 
mediable by  manipulation  of  these  parts.  Ol- 
t«iplllBMtiB{-flee-bey'tiB.-flee-bpe'tls),inflam- 
mation  of  the  veins  In  bone.  Osl«oplto]i«(os'- 
tee-oh-fohn)  [Gt. p&mic,  voice],  an  apparatus 
for  conveying  sounds  by  bone-coDduction, 
when  through  aural  defe^  hearing  by  the  or- 
dinary passages  is  impossible;  an  audi- 
Shone,  OatMpIiony  {-of'oh-nee),  bone-rou- 
uclion.  OsteopIiTTna  (-fty'mah)  (Gr.  pftil- 
mn,  growth],  any  outgrowth  from  bone. 
Osteopbyte  (as ' tee-oh-fcyt)  [Gr.  phtiloa, 
plant],  an  osseous  prominence  projecting  from 
the  surfoee  of  bone  or  into  a  joint-cavi^,  and 
produced  by  inflammation.  Ol'teoplaat  [Gr. 
plattitoi,  lashioning],  osleoblast.  OBteoplaB'- 
tlc,  (1)  forming  or  etfecling  Ibe  formation  of 
near  bone;  as  Osteoplnstic  amputation  ;  (2)  of 
or  pertaining  to  osteoplasty.  Oa'teoplaaty, 
the  art  of  repairing  defurmities,  redundancips, 
or  detects  in  bone.  OsteoporoBlB  (-pob-mh'- 
sis)  [Gr.  poroi,  passage,  + -o»i»],  the  forma- 
tion of  cavities  in  bone,  or  Ihe  enlargement  of 
cavities  already  existing,  by  a  process  of  ab- 
sorption either  natural  or  pathnlo^cal.    Oa- 

„:l„GOO<^[C 


tMpaUlirnMli  (■wth"ee-rah'siBl  (Or.  jmo- 
lAurw,  crumbling,  + -MI*],  fragilitiu  ossium. 
Oateorrbaphy  l-rliiiptiy],  the  operation    of 


coma  of 


Tl^w?,\c\ 


bone '  (2)  a  sarcoms  ooDlainiD)!  boue . 

bined  sarcomH  anil  oslvomB.  Oateoidaroila 
('Bklee-roh'sis),  BclLTueia  or  hardeDing  of 
bone;  eapn'iallT,  ticlerosiiig  osteitis.  Oateo- 
ButDTfl  (-gew'cbur),  osteorrhaphy.  Oa'teo- 
tODM  l-tomf],  an  instrument  for  dividing 
bone :  particular!;,  a  graduated  chisel  far  i>er- 
forminfcOBteoUimy.  Oiteot'omy.  the  < 

■ing  bone,  ear"''"" "■  ""   '"" 

if  deforniity. 

uivided  {Linear  otleaio 

exsected,  aa  in  itacewtii'a  oUtolomy, 

a  wedge-shaped  piece  of  the  femur  in  removeu 

for  the  relief  of  bowlegt!.      Ol't«Olrlt«    [L. 

terere,  to  rub],  an  instrument  for  removing 

cariouB  bone  by  abrasion.    Oatao-tympan'lc, 

cran  io-ty  ni  pnn  i  c . 

Oatlal  (oB't«e-al).  Of  or  pertaining  to  an 
oatiura  or  orifice. 

OtUtU.  (os.t«y'tis,  og-tee'tis).    See  (MeiHl. 

Os'Unm.  [L.]  A  mouth  or  opening;  a 
term  applied  eBpeeially  to  the  pharyngear  ori- 
fice of  the  Kuatnchinn  tube  (0.  pIULryn'caiuii, 
0.  pbsryiiKanm  tub*,  O.  tnbM  EnatacUl 
P&umsenni),  tbe  arifices  of  the  accessory 
cavities  of  the  nose  (maxillary  sinus,  etc.), 
the  abdominal  orifice  of  the  Falloppinn  tube 
(0.  tuba  atidoiiiliUi'le,  O.  ilidoinliula),  its 
Dt«rine  orifice  (O.  tuba  ntarl'Dnm),  and  the 
external  orifice  of  the  vagina  (0.  valgi'llN). 

Oairafo  t«a.     The  Monardu  didyma. 

.lo{oh"t»-koo'fltik).  [O(o-  +  acou»- 
r  eOecting  hearing  by  tlie  ear ;  an 
itaasisting  hearing. 

OtalglA  (oh-tal'jah).  [Oto- + -al^aA  Pain, 
especially  of  nenmlgic  character,  in  the  ear. 

O(liamktoiii4(oh-thee"ma.toh'mah).  [Oto- 
-f  hamaldjna.\    See  HavuUoma  aurii. 

OtUlrici  (oh"tee-afriks).  [Oto- +  Gi. 
(atriti,  tbe  healing  art.]  The  tbenipen- 
ticB  of  ear  diaeasea. 

OUe(oh'tik).  [Gr.  oA'iM,  fr.  oiu,  ear.]  1. 
Of  orpertaining to  the  ear ;  aural.  0.  Taalole, 
*ee  A-adilory  vrtieU.  3.  Situated  near  the 
ear;  as O.  ganglion. 

OttUo  (oh-tit'ik).  Of.  pertaining  to,  or 
produced  bj  otitia ;  aa  O.  meningitia. 

OtltlB(oli-tey'tia.oh-lee'tis).  [Oto- -i--ilu.] 
laflammation  of  the  ear.  0.  •xter'na,  or 
inflammation  of  the  external  ear,  may  be 
diflfnaed  over  a  greater  part  of  the  meatus 

iO.  erte/no  diffa  la)  or  may  be  circumscribed 
O.  exter'TUi  eircunucHp'  la)  'in  the  latter  case 
being  usually  fiiruncular  (O.  (xter'na  ftirun- 
cuwta).  O,  confined  to  the  drum  membrane 
ii  called  HyrinsltU.  O.  me'dlft,  inflamma- 
tion of  the  middle  ear,  comprises  acute  ca- 
tarrhal inflammation  {0.  mtaia  catarrha'iii 
aevta,  or,  if  aoociated  with  mach  exudation, 
O.  media  len/ia);  acute  anppunttive  inQam- 


■f.]     Of  01 


nation  (O.  media  purulen' la  aea'la);  chronic 
uppurative  inflammation  (O,  media  purufm'- 
a  chron'ica,  otorrbipa);  Bud  chronic  catarrhal 
uflammation  (O.  mraia  eatarrha'tU  cArun'- 
tt),  of  which  several  varieties  a 


guished,  according  as  there  is 


tndate   c 


I  large  s< 


1  the  pbenu 


1  of 


hypertrophy  or  of  sclerosis  and  otrophy  (0. 
media  calarrhatii  ticca)  predominate.  6.  In- 
ter'na,  inflammation  of  the  internal  ear,  may 
he  due  Co  syphilis,  mumps,  or  other  infei'tioue 
diseascB,  or  to  transmission  of  inflaiumation 
from  the  tympanum.  Special  vftrlstlaa  of  o. 
are  diBtiDgulHbed  according  lo  their  cause,  aa 
O.  typkilieiea,  0.  diphtker' tea.  O.  icariati- 
no'aa,  O.  myeol'ica  {O.  panuilfica,  due  to 
panwitic  fiiugi);  or  according  to  attendant 
circumstances,  aa  O.  crapdta  ( when  associaled 
with  the  furmatioo  of  a  fibrinous  membrane), 
O.  hamitrThatfica  (when  accompanied  or 
caused  by  hsmorrhage),  0.  daguamati^ ca  (a 
form  of  0,  externa  or  media  when  there  is 
abundant  formation  and  desquamation  of 
the  culaneouB  or  mucous  epithelium).  O., 
especially  the  suppurative  varieties,  may 
spread  to  the  mastoid  cells  (O.  maBtold'eal, 
mastoid  disease),  or  may  produce  cerebral 
abscess  or  phlebitis  and  thrombosis  of  the 
cerebral  Hinuses  by  direct  transmission  of  in- 
fection or  by  metastasis.  Symptoms  of  O.: 
pain  and  fever  (especially  in  the  acute  forma 
of  0.  externa  and  o.  media  and  in  the  mastoid 
and  cerebral  complications  of  chronic  o.), 
deafness,  perveraiou  of  hearing  (paracusis, 
autophony),  tinnitus,  and  vertigo.  Treat- 
ment :  in  acute  forms,  the  application  of 
heat,  abstraction  of  blood,  paracentesis  lo 
remove  discharge,  anodynes  for  pain;  in 
chronic  punilent  o.,  cleanliness  and  disinfec- 
tion of  parts  by  svringing,  removal  of  ne- 
crosed bones  and  other  obstacles  to  drainage  ; 
in  chronic  catarrhal  □.,  politzerization  and 
catheterization  of  Eustachian  tabe  in  obstruc- 
tion of  the  latter,  removal  of  the  locul  and 
general  causoa  underlying  the  catarrlial  state 
(hygienic  treatment,  treatment  of  throat  and 
nose),removalofankylosed  hones  and  sclerosed 
membranes;  in  mastoid  and  cerebral  compli- 
cations, early  incision  to  evacuate  pus  and 
relieve  tension. 

Ota-  (oh'toh-).  [Gr.  OH*  (den.  iHoi},  ear.] 
Prefix  mtaning  of  or  pertaioing  to  the  ear. 
OfaKspHalni  (-sef'a-lus)  [Gr.  tepkale,  head], 
see  Montteri,  Table  of.  Octoctelala  (-kley''- 
sis)  [Gr.  Heitit,  closure],  occlusion  of  the  au- 
ditory passages.  Otoconlte  (oh-lok'oh-neyt) 
"     "'      ■    "  ■        Gr.  iojiii,  dust],  (1) 


[Gr.  ib-dnton,  skull],  the  cavity  in  the  pet- 
rous bone  lodging  the  internal  ear.  Oto- 
cyat  (oh'loh-sist)  [Gr.  tu*(i»,  bladder],  (1) 
the  organ  of  hearing  of  some  of  the  lower 
animals,  consisting  of  a  sac  filled  with  fluid 
and  containing  otoliths;  (2)  see  Audilary 
roiHe.  Otodyii'la  [-oJynta],  otalgia.  Oto- 
rkn'gUon,  the  otic  ganglion.  Otogenoiu 
(oh-toj'ee-nous),  derived  from  tiie  ear  or  a 
disease  of  it :  as  Otogenous  meningitis,  OtMf- 


OTTAR  OF  ROSE 


;  w  Jl  of 


calcareouH 

the  saccule  and  of  Ihe 

the  BiKlilory  organs  of  olher  animals.    Kavh 

ciain  carbonate.  Tlie  Icnn  o.  is  Bonietimes 
restrictnl  to  denote  Ihe  individual  firaius, 
the  mass  iltvlf  btiiiE  cullvd  an  otocoailt. 
OtolOKloal  (-loj'L-c-kal),  of  or  pertaining  to 
otoloev.  OtOlOflst  (-loroh-gist),  one  versed 
in  oloiog;.  Otology  (-tol'oh.jee),  the  H^ience 
of  the  ear  and  iu  diiienseB.  Otomyooi  (uh- 
tom'ee-seei)  [Gr.  niuWs,  funeus],  a  genus  of 
Fungi  occnsionally  found  in  the  ear.  Otomy- 
coBla  (-mey-buh'sis),  Ihe  condition  in  which 
the  ear  is  infefted  with  fungi ;  as  Otumycotii 
atpergilti' nn.  disease  of  Ihe  ear  due  to  the 
presence  of  the  Aspergillus  (see  AtpergHiim). 
OtoneoTftlgla  (-ncw-rarjah).  otalgia.  Otop'- 
Ktby.  an  ear  disease.  Oto-pbuynsMl  (-&- 
rin'jee-al),  conneeling  Ihe  ear  and  the  phar- 

fax;  as<).-p.(—  KuslaehiBQ) tube.  OtOpoose 
oh'toii-fohn)  fGr.  phone,  voice],  an  appa- 
ratus for  facilitating  hearing.  Otopl«sll 
(-pey^ee-sis)  [Gr,  pirtit,  a  squecling],  sinfc- 
iag  in  of  Ihe  meiubmna  tympani,  due  to 
excess  of  the  external  atmospheric  pressure 
over  the  pressure  of  the  air  in  toe  tym- 
panum. Otoplaity  (oh'toh-plies.lce),  Ihe  act 
of  remedying  deformities,  defieieneica,  or 
reduadaneieg  of  Ihe  ear  liy  operation.  OtO- 
pol'ypus,  a  polypus  of  the  ear.  OtorrbibClA 
(-nu'ee^ih)  i-rhagia],  htemorrhage  fhnn  the 
ear.  Otorrtma  (-lee  ah)  [-rAiEfij.adischarge, 
particularly  a  chronic  discharge  of  pus,  from 
the  ear.  Otosclaronscloniy  (.sklee-ron-ek'- 
toh.mee)  [Gr.  iHrroi,  hard,  +  -fetomy^.  ex- 
cision of  the  o<i8icles  of  Ihe  car  for  catarrhal 


a  magnilieit  view  of  the  parts  or,  as  in  Sirglt 
ototcopr,  affords  a  view  of  the  membrane  wlien 
Buhjecteil  to  the  iufluence  of  rnretied  or  con- 
densed air ;  (2)  anv  apparatus  for  determining 
the  condition  of  the  ear;  particularly,  a  tube 
{diagnostic  tube,  Tonnber'a  oloicope)  inserted 
into  Ihe  ear  both  ofthe  patient  and  of  the  oi>»er- 
Tcr,  who  is  thus  enabled  to  auscultate  the  ear 
during  [mlitxerization.  Otot'omy,  the  act 
of  dissecting  the  ear. 

Ottu  of  rote.  Otto  of  msB.     Oil  of  rose. 
See  Rote. 

O.  u.    Abbreviation  for  oculus  uterque  (= 
each  eye). 


doses  of  gr.  0.001. 

OnlltU  (oo-ley'tis,  oo-lee'Iis).  Ovlold  (oo'- 
lovd).  OnloTTMclK  (oo"loh-raj'ee-ah).     See 


I'koh-pee).    See  Urologj/,  UroKop^. 

-oni  (us).  [L. -ffTO*.]  Suffix  meaning  (I) 
containing  or  full  ofj  (2)  denoting  %o  acid 
whieh,  as  compared  with  another  acid  derived 
from  the  same  element,  contains  less  oiygeo 
(e.  J.,  Nitr-ons  acid,  Sulpbnr-oua  acid,  con- 
taining respectively  less  oxygen  than  nitric 
acid  and  sulphuric  acid). 

Oval  (oh'val).  [L.  ov&'lit,  fr.  5™™.} 
Shaped  libc  a  hen's  egg;  as  0.  window  (see 
Fenriira  ovalii).  O.  amputation  (see  .^mitu- 
lal-ioti),    O.  lol)tile,  the  paracentral  gyrus. 

Ombnmln  (ohv"al-bew'min).  [L.  onim  + 
albumin. '\     Egg-albumin. 

Orarftlgla  (oh"  var-a1' jah ) ,  OTUlAl{lft  (oh- 
yay"  ree-arjan ) .  [Oeario- +  ■algia.'\  Neu- 
ralgia of  iJie  ovary  ;  oophoralgia. 

OtvUw  (oh-va/ree-an).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  ovaiT  or  to  the  parts  supplying  it ;  as 
O.  artery,  O.  veins  forming  the  O.  (venous) 
plexus.  0.  plexus  (of  nerves)  surrounding  the 
o.  artery.  O,  cystoma,  O.  neuralgia.  O.  ex- 
tract, an  extract  of  the  ovary  nsed  inlemally 
in  insanity  and  amenorrhcea. 

Orarlo-  (oh-vay'ree-oh-).  Prefix  meaning 
pertaining  to  the  ovarj.    OTarlocolB 


,  into  the  vagina).  OTariocBnteBli  (sen- 
tee' sis)  [Gr.  lenten'i,  a  pricking],  the  oper»- 
tion  of  puncturing  an  ovariBn  cyst.  Orul- 
oa'tomy,  the  formation  of  a  permanent  open- 
ing for  drainage,  communicating  with  the 
cavity  of  an  ovarian  cyal.  OTarlot'omlat, 
one  who  performs  ovariotomy.  Ovaiiot'omy, 
removal  of  an  ovary,  particularly  one  tliat  is 
diseased,  tformal  ocariolomy,  removal  of  an 
orary  which  is  not  itself  the  seat  of  diBeaae  ; 
oophorectomy. 

OtatIUb  (oh-var-ey'tis,  oh-var-ee' tis). 
[.,■(.■..]    Oophoritis. 

Ovary  (oh'vnr-ee).  [L.  tfpd'n'iint  =>  egg- 
holder,  fr.  oimm,  egg.]  One  of  the  pair  of 
organs  in  which  the  ova  are  developed.  The 
0.  is  lined  by  peritoneum,  and  consists  of  a 
fibrous  layer  (tunica  albuginea)  investing  b 
soft  stroma  of  vascular  fibrous  tissue.  The 
stroma  contains  numerous  Graafian  vesicles, 
each  enclosing  an  ovum.  The  veaiolee  gradu- 
iroaeh  the  surface  of  Ihe  o.,  and  tlie>« 


burst,  discharging  the 
Falloppian  tube.     "" 


The  n 


rsthe 


Passive  ineontinence.    See  /«- 


OvenrUe.    To  ovariap  or  project  over  and 

Li,yI,/cob,GoO»^IC 


The  net  of  layiug 
K.l    I. 


upon  anytbing;   as  Oven-iding  fragments  of 

Ov«rton«.    See  Harmonic. 

on-  (oh'yee-).  [L,  oeum.'i  Prefix  mean, 
ingoforperiaining  toaneggor  Iheovum. 

OTl«HiiunBi»(oh'veyal.b«w'men).  SeeEgg. 

Ovloaiilllla  ( -kap'aevrl  ).  The  memhrane 
envelopiDg  a  Graafiao  vesicle. 

OyUnct   (ob' Te««iiikt).      See  Falloppian 

OvUarona  (oh-vif'ur-us).  [L.  /ore,  to 
bear.]     Produciog  ova. 

OTlflcatlon  (. fee-bay 'shnn),  [L.  facere,  to 
tDCkke.]    Ovulation. 

Orlsenn  fob'  vee-junn).  An  embryonic  cell 
wbich  developa  into  an  oTum. 

Orlcetoiu  (oh-vij'ur-us}.  [L.  gerere,  U> 
bear.]    Producing  or  containing  ova. 

Orln&Uoii  (Dh"Tee-Day'Bhun).      (L.  ovU, 

■beep.]   Theactnf iDDC(Uatingw]thsbeep.poi. 

OTlparoiu    (oh-vip'a-ras).      [L.   ovum   +■ 

parert,  to  bring  forth.]    Laying  eggsj  bring. 

ing  forth  the  young  in  eggi. 

OvlpOBltioa    (  ob"vee-poh-zisb'un  ).      [L. 

owM -r  p&nere,  to  place.]^   Tbe  act  of  ' 

egg»- 

OTlaac  (oh'TOC-sak).     [L.  mu...      _, 

A  Graafian  vesicle.  1.  The  inner  layer  of  the 
wall  of  a  Grtmfian  vesicle. 
OtI  TlteUnifoh'vey  Ti.tel'lnB).  See  ro/t. 
OTO-mtLiMld(oh"Tah-me«'koyd}.  [L.  omm 
+  mCeut  +  •Ota.}  A.  mucoid  obtained  from 
white  of  egg. 

OTOTlTlparoni  (oh"voh-vey-vip'a-nia).  [L. 
opum  +  FipM,  alive  +  parere,  to  bring  forth. 1 
Producing  era  which  are  hatched  while  bUII 
within  the  body. 

OvnlkUon  (ob"vevi-lav'shun).  The  procesa 
of  development  of  ovulea  in  the  ovary  and 
their  discharge  from  the  latter  by  rupture  of 
the  Graafian  vesiclex. 

Ovule  (oh'vewl).  [L.  Svalum  =  dim,  of 
Drum.]  1.  The  ovum  while  still  contained  in 
the  Graafian  vesicle.  1.  Any  Bmall  egg-like 
structure  1  e.  g.,  O'a  of  van  Oraaf  IGraafian 
vedcles),  0'aofSabotll(Nahothian  follicles). 
Onun  (oh'vnm).  [L.\  1.  Ad  egg.  espe- 
cial!;' a  hen's  egg.  See  Egg.  B.  Any  repro- 
ductive cell,  animal  or  vegetable,  which  upon 
fertilization  by  another  cell  is  capable  of  de- 
velopment into  a  new  individual  of  the  same 
species.  In  man  tbe  o.  is  a  spberiral  cell 
containing  protoplasm  (nittllvg)    filled   with 

folk-grannies,  a    large   transparent   nncleus 
germinal  vtrietc),  and  within  this  a  bright 
nucleolus  {germinal  ipot)  consisting  of  chi 
matin.    It  is  surrounded  by  two  membrani 
an  inner,  thick  one  {lona  pelludda,  nraa  r 
diata),  marked  with  radiating  pores,  and  i 
outer,  thin  one  (tnte/^in«iR«in^ne).  Bllflltwl 
o.,  see  Xolt  (2). 
Ox'aI»l«.     [L.  oifaldt.}    A  salt  of  oialii 
^  e  those  of  Ammonium 


acid.    The  chief  o 


1  OXYGEN 

(used  as  a  test,  G.  P. ) ,  Ctriam.  and  Inm.  Cat- 
dam  0.  occurs  in  certain  urinary  calculi 
(OzAl'lo  uaenU). 

Ozkl'lc  »cld.  [L.  oxali;  sorrel,  ftvm  which 
it  is  derived.  L.  acidnm  arof  tditn.J  A  din- 
basic  crystalline  acid,  CiHiO.=  [COtOH)]t; 
a  very  sour  caustic  substance,  which  in  lar^ 


(Volumetric  solution  ofo.  a.)  to  neutralize  and 

measure  the  alkalinity  of  alkaline  solutions. 

OxAlnrU  (ol£"sa-lew'ree-ab).     [Gr.  ™rnn 

urine.]    Thedischargeof  ar  "—""-"—>' 


substance,  CiOiNtHi,  produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  uric  acid. 

Oxldatloii  (ok"see.day'diun).  1.  The  for- 
mation of  an  oxide  ;  the  act  or  process  <^  ox- 
idizing.    S.   The  stale  of  becoming  or  being 

OzM«  (ok'scyd).  [Ojr-ygen  -I-  -ide.  L. 
oifidum,  iK^ydum.'l  A  compound  consisting 
of  oxygen  united  directly  to  another  etemeni 
or  to  a  radicle.  The  o's  of  many  of  the  uiet- 
allic  elements  are  strong  bases,  and  combine 
with  water  tu  form  basic  hydrates  (Basle  o.); 
those  of  other  melals,  especially  when  con- 
taining a  large  amount  of  oiygen,  form  acids 
when  combineil  with  water  (Acld-fonnliigo. ). 
The  o's  of  the  oi^nic  compounds  are  the 
Bimpla  etbara. 

Oxldls*  (ok'secMleyzJ.  To  convert  into  an 
oxide ;  to  make  to  combine  with  oxygen. 

Oiy-  (ok' see-).  [Or.  tuiw,  sharp, acid.]  A 
prefix  meaning  (1)  sharp,  acute,  acid;  (2) 
combined  with  oxygen,  containing  substituted 

OlT-ftetd  (-as'id),  1.  An  oxygen  acid  ;  an 
acid  containing  oxygen  linked  to  the  acid  hy- 

'rogen.     3.  A  hydroij-acid,  an  acid  derived 


OXTaiUiesl«(-es-thee'zhBh).   [Oi.aUthitia, 
sensation.]    Eiccasively  acute  sensation  ;  hy- 


Ozyeepbaliui  (-sef'a-lus).  [Gr,  ttphati, 
head.]  Sugar-loaf  head ;  a  brachycepbalus 
produced  by  synoslosis  of  tbe  parietal  with 
the  occipital  and  temporal  bones  and  com- 
pensatory <levelopment  of  tbe  anterior  fbnta- 


OzyoboUne  (-koh'leen).    Muscarine. 
OxydAtiu  (ok"8ee-day'tus).    Oxidized. 
Oxydnm  (ok'see-dum).     [L.]     An  oxide. 
OryBcola(-ee-boy'ah).  [Gr.oilaf, hearing.] 


Sharpness  of  hearing;  hyperacue 


o  ue  me  w^udni  vuu- 


OXYGENATION  4 

Btitoent  of  acids.]  A  non-metallic  element; 
Ml  odorlew,  tasteless  gas ;  speciGe  gravity, 
1.1056  (air  being  1) ;  symbol,  O ;  atomic  weight, 
15.96,  O.  forms  over  20  per  cent,  by  weight  of 
the  atmosphere  ;  is  a  supporter  of  combustioD, 
and  the  esKatiaJ  agent  in  carrying  on  the  rta- 
piratioD  of  plants  unci  animals.  In  composi- 
tioti  it  outs  as  a  dyad,  vumbining  dirertly  with 
other  elements  and  with  radicles  to  form  the 
oxides  and  ethers.  Jt  also  forms  an  essential 
coDStitaent  of  most  acids  <henoe  culled  O. 
acldi).  It  hoa  been  used  by  inhalation  as  a 
stimulant  in  ausemia,  to  relieve  the  dyspniea  of 
cardiac  disease,  pneumonia,  and  bronchitis, 
aod  1«  cure  the  asphyxia  of  poiHoning   by 


OxylOdlde  (-ey|oh-deyd).  Acompoundcon- 
sisting  of  an  oxide  and  iodide  of  the  same 

Oz'yitMl,  B.  P.  [L.  -  Gr.  onu,  sour,  + 
mtli,  honey.]  A  mixture  of  acetic  acid,  honey, 
and  water;  used  as  an  eicipient.  Also  a 
preparation  containing  honey  and  acetic  acid 
tor  vinegar}  as  a  basis;  as  O.  icillcB,  B.  P., 
G.  P.  (—  a  mixture  of  vinegar  of  squill  and 
honey). 

Oxymyohnm&tln  ( -mey"oh-he«'ma-tin  ). 
On  oxidized  myohicmatin  found  in  muscle. 

Oxyii&phtliole  ftold  (-naf-tboh'ik).  See 
Carbo-naphtholie  acid. 

OzyitUo  (ok-sin'tik).  [Gr.  oxiu,  acid.] 
Secreting  acid  ;  as  O.  otlll,  the  delomorphous 
cells  of  tnestomach ;  so  called  because  thought 
to  secrete  the  gastric  juice. 

Oxyopbt  (-oh'pee-ah).      [Gr.    6p>,   sight.] 


iiala< 


lity. 


Oiyqnlnolliiof-kwiii'oh-leen).  Asubstance, 
C»H.(OH)N,  bfliQg  quinoline  in  which  hy- 
drox;l  replaces  hydrogen. 


tS  OZONE 

Oxy-Mlt.  A  salt  of  an  oi;^  acid ;  a  salt 
contiuning  oxygen  as  an  easential  constituent. 
Opposed  to  haloid  lall  (which  see). 

Ozyaeii'siii.  [Gr.  (epns.putrebction.]  An 
antitoxin  (oiytoiin)  prepfu«d  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  the  sputum  of  tuberculous  cases  in 
which  there  is  mixed  infection.  Said  to  be 
useful  in  tntierculosia. 

Oxjrtoolc  (tos'ik).  [Gr.  toihw,  parturitioD.] 
Accelerating  labor;  ecbolic. 

Ozjrtoz'lu.  An  antitoxin  produced  by  the 
oxidation  of  a  toxin  ;  said  Ut  exert  a  specific 


OzytolMTenllx  (-tew-bur'kew-linj.  An 
oxy  toxin  produced  by  treating  tuberculin  with 
h^dra^>n  peroxide.  Used  in  tuberculosiB  by 
■■Section. 

Osynrli  (ok"8ee-ew'ris).  [Oxj/-  (1)  +  Gr. 
oura,  tail.]  A  genus  of  nematode  worms,  one 
species  of  which  (O.cermicu/a'ru,  seat-worm, 
thread-worm)  infests  the  rectum,  espei^ally  in 
children,  and  canaes  pruritus  and  rdtei  distur- 
bances. Treatment:  iojoctioDSOfquaBsiaorsalt. 

Oxyraa'eUQ.    Vasogene. 

Oyitar-iImckBT'i keratltU.  Aviolentform 
of  keratitis  produced  in  oyster-shuckers  by 
the  imbedding  of  spicules  of  oyster-ahell  in 
the  cornea. 

01.    Abbreviation  for  ounce  (avoirdupois). 

OlMU.  [Or.  oiein,  to  smell.]  A  condition 
marked  by  a  fetid  discharge  tVom  the  nose 
associated  with  the  collection  of  crusts  in  the 
narea;   due  to  atrophic   rhinitis,  caries,  or 


syphilitic  ulceration. 


OioQsrlte  (oh"roh-Bee'reyt).     ._ ,  __ 

smell,  +  ierot,  wax.]     A  mixture  of  paraffins, 
occurring  nf*'"-  ...^  i~ -t:..  .ii~-.— 


OionB  (oh'xohn).  [Gr.oi«tn,  tosmell.]  An 
allotropic  form  of  oxygen,  the  molecule  of 
which  consists  of  3  atoms  of  the  latter  instead 
of  2,  as  in  ordinary  oxygen.  An  energetic 
oxidiiing  agent,  used  as  a  disinfectant  and 
antiseptic  both  locally  and  in  aqueous  solu- 
tion ;  also  internally. 


oyGoot^Ic 


p. 


point).    3.  Symbol  for  phoept 
p.    Abbreviation  for  nam- ;  HS  p-Hydrosy- 
C.IU(0C).C0.01I,  =  para- 


hyiiroiybenzoicBcid. 

Pabulum  (pab'yu-lam).     [L.]     Food. 

FaecUaiilui  bodlai  (or  (landa)  (pak"«e- 
oh'nec-aii).  [PaccAioai,  It.  anatomiat.]  Vil- 
lous outgrowths  of  the  arnchaoiil  Dicmbrane 
wliicti  perfomt«  the  duni  and  lodge  in  di^prea- 
sitian  (P.  depreiBlon*)  of  tlie  cranium. 

Pachr-  [pok'pe-).  [Gr.  pachua,  thick.] 
PreRTLmmnlag  thick. 

P&clkjac'rla.  [Gr.  a Jron,  extremity.]  Acro- 
megaly. 

PaQhyQephalona  (-sef'a-JuB). 
head.]    Having  a  Ibick  or  broad 

Pac&rdenn&tocela  (-dur-mnt'oh-sci-1).  [Gr. 
derma,  akin,  +  -ccle.]     See  Permatolyti: 

P&cbjrdArmatoni  (■dur'na-tua).  [Gr. 
dtrma,  skin.]    Thick-skinned. 

Pachydermlal-dur'iQee-Hh).  Elephantiasis. 
P.  l&mi'sla,  a  thickening,  localii^or  diffuse, 
of  the  luryn^al  mucous  membrane;  occur- 
ring as  an  idiopathic  disease  or  secondary  to 
other  diseases  of  the  laiyni. 

PaclylOBii  (-loh'sis).  A  condition  in  which, 
from  any  cause^  the  skin  is  thickened,  dry. 


[Gr.  l-cphaU, 
id  nead. 


from  any  cause,  ttic 
fisaured,  and  acaly. 


■r  of  the  bntin  (Cer'ebrai  p.) 


dura  [P.  axtcr'na  and  inter'na).  the  symp- 
toms, especially  of  llie  internal  form,  closely 
resemble  those  of  meningitis;  and  to  these 
are  added  the  symptoms  of  the  exciting  cause 
(injury  or  cariea  of  the  bones  or  disease  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  latter).  HialnoTTba^c  p. ,  sec 
JIirTHOtoma  of  the  dara  mater. 

Paelntui  corpnaoleB  ( pa-si  u'ee-an),  Pa- 
cini'! corpnsclei  (pah-ehee'neez),  [F.  Far 
ci'ii.  It.  physician  of  this  century.]    See  Cor- 

Pack.    A'wrapping  soaked  in  water,  hot  or 
cold,  used  in  hydropatiiy, 
PMderaity    (pee'dur-s 


I  fnteref "'"' 


chilf . 

by  the  anus.     Hence,  Pn'deroit,   ..._ 
practices  p.  on  another  (4c/i('(  paderatt)  oi 
who  allows  another  to  practi   ■  ■'  --         - 
{Patrive  peefUnul  or  Pathic). 


paU,  child,  +  atrophia.']    Infantile  atropl 
e.  £.,  that  occurring  in  rickets. 

Pndlatrlcs    (pee"dee-at'riks).    Padlatry 
(pee'dee-at-ree).     [Or.  pait,  child,  +  VktreiS,, 


_  Fndlatrlit  (pee"dee-at'rist).    One  skilled 

Ptnonln  (pee'oh-ninl.  [L.  paonia,  peony.] 
A  dye-stuti;  CitHitOi  used  as  a  test  for  acids 
and  alkaiies  like  rosolic  acid. 

Faganateclier'i  oluttnant  (pab'gen-BlecJ- 
crz).  [Pagemlecher,  G.  ophlualmologist.] 
Ointment  of  yellow  oxide  of  mercury. 

Paget'!  dlaaaa*  of  tha  nlppla.  [Sir  James 
Paget,  Eng.  surgeon  of  this  century.]  A  dis- 
ease in  which  the  nipple  becomes  dhI,  ewnlteo, 
andmoist  or  fissured.  This  condition  after  re- 
maining fur  years,  is  followed  by  sclerosis  of 
the  upper  eutin,  retraction  of  thc.uipple,  and 
cancer  of  the  gland. 

Pain.  [L.  plena,  penalty.]  1.  A  peculiar 
disagreeable  sensation  produced  b^  over-stim- 
ulation of  a  nerveof  general  sensation.  Oflen 
usi-d  with  a  qnalifVing  word,  as  Girdle  p.. 
Fulgurating  p.  P.-reactlon,  dilatation  of  the 
pupil  upon  tlie  application  of  a  painful  stim- 
ulus. 3.  One  of  the  painful  rhythmic  con- 
Imttions  of  the  uterus  occurring  durine  the 
course  of  labor  (Labor-p.);  divided  it 


second  stage  and  nccomplishinx  the  expulsion 
of  the  fetu«}.  False  p's,  uterine  contractions 
occurring  during  pregnnnej  aud  simulating 
those  of  labor,  but  not  followed  by  the  expul- 
sion of  the  tetus.  After-p'i,  p's  following 
childbirth,  produced  by  the  attempts  of  the 
uteras  to  expel  residual  matter. 

Painter'!  colic.    Lea<t  colic. 

Pal'atal.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  forming 
the  palate,  3.  Directeii  lowiirtl  the  palate  ;  aa 
P.  surface  of  a  tooth.  3.  I'ttered  with  the  aid 
of  the  palate;  as  P.  lettersor  P'l  (jt,  [;). 

Palate  (pal'et).  [L.  pala'tum,]  The  roof 
of  the  mouth.  It  is  composed  of  the  Hard  p. 
in  front,  funned  by  the  p.  processes  of  the 
superior  maxillary  and  p.  bones;  and  tlie 
Son  p.  (Velum  pala'ti)  behind,  consisting 
of  a  movable  curtain  formed  by  the  levator 
vcli,  tensor  veli,  andasygos  ut'ulie  in  the  mid- 
dle (uvula)  and  the  palato.glossus  and  the 
palato-pharyngeus  on  the  side.f  ( Pi/Ian  of  the 

£.  or  fauces).  Cleft  p.,  see  C/cJVjm/bM-  P.- 
one  (Palatal  bone),  a  bone  of  the  face  assist- 
ing in  the  rormalion  of  the  p.  and  nares. 

Falate-Iuwic.  An  appliance  for  hooking 
up  the  sod  palate  in  order  to  facilitate  exam- 
ination by  posterior  rhinoscopy. 

Palatine  (pal' a-teyn).    1.  Of  pertaining  to, 

or  supiilying  the  palate;  as  P.  vessels,    a. 

(Donveying  parts  which  supply  the  palate ;  ai 

Anterior  p.  canals.  Posterior  p.  canals. 

Palato-  (pa-lay' toh-).    FreGz  meaning  pol- 

Diy-.^cobyCOOt^IC 


PALINGENESIS  4 

atint.  Falftto-glos'iiu  [Gr.  qloua,  tongue], 
F*l&to-ptuuynceos  ( -ru-rio'iee-uB )  [phar- 
t/nx],  muscles  of  Ihe  feueea.  Patator'rli»pli7 
l-rKaphy^,   Btapliylorrhapliy.      Palfttoacblall 

(p«l"a-los'ki-8ie)  lUr.  ichiiein.  to  split],  cleft 


.  .._  ...    V  birth;  Bntmnce 

e  under  another  form.    3.  The 

form  of  development  io  which  tlie  ancestral 
clioractcrs  are  reproduced  unchanged  in  huc- 
ccseive  generatiaaa. 

PaU'laUT«.  [L.  paltiatiu,  cloaked,  fr.  pal- 
ft'uBi,  mantle.)  1.  Acting  mainly  to  palliate 
oralleviate;  as F, treatment.  3.  Ap.remedy. 

if  the  hand. 


;  used  in  making  soap  ( P.-oil  toop] 
-----        -  cbrUU,  I 

is).  P.pUca'U, 


upon  the  palm,  ns  P.  arch,  P.  apoueunwis,  P. 
^cia ;  directed  toward  the  palm,  as  P.  sumce 

ofthe  carpus.    F.ra'flex,  — •-  ■- '■■'-- 

muBcles  of  the  D"'—  — """ 
surface  of  the  u 

FAlmula  (pal-may' ris).  [L,]  1.  Palmar, 
3.  One  of  two  musclts  IP.  longtit.  P.  brecia) 
inserted  in  the  fascia  and  skin  of  the  palm. 

Palmel'la.  A  Rcnus  of  low  Tegelable  or. 
ganisma,  P.  cruen'la  forms  patcnea  on  Ihe 
sides  of  welU,  colored  a  bright  red  by  a  sub- 
stance, PolmeU'ln.  allied  Io  hiemoglobin. 

Palinlt'le  &cld.  iPalm,  because  occurring 
in  palm  oil.]  A  monobasic  crystalline  organic 
acH,  Ci.H,,Oi  =  risHii.CO.OH.  It  forma 
salts  caUed  Fal'mltatM. 

pAl'mltln.  A  palraitate  of  glyceryl.  Or- 
dinary p.,  neutral  p.,  or  Tripalinitin,  CiHi- 
(Ci*HiiOt)>^C6iIlMO«,  is  a  cryeUlline  sub- 
stance occurring  in  animal  and  vegetable  fats 


(palm 


ii). 


ment ;  a  generic  term  for  miryachit  and 
taraffecliona.    i.  See  Palm  (1). 
Fal'pable.     Perceptible    by   palpation   or 

PsJpatlnn  (pal.pay'Bhnn).  [L.palpdre,  to 
stroke.]  The  application  of  the  nngers  with 
light  pressure  to  the  surface  of  the  body  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  consiatence  and  fixity 
of  the  subjacent  parts,  Io  determine  the  pres- 
ence of  fluctuation,  etc. 

Pal'peb».     [L.)    See  Eyelid. 

Fal'pebTkl.  [,L.  palpebra' lU.)  Of  or  per- 
t^ning  to  the  eyelid;  as  P.  conjuucliva,  P. 
-----      P.  cartllago,  see  ramui.     F.  lli»- 


<  PANCREATIC 

laria  polpebniramat  the  outer  and  inner  angles 

of  the  eye.  The  lattmal  (or  Medial)  liga- 
ment is  attached  to  the  maxilla  and  lachrymal 
bone  and  to  the  upper  and  lower  tardus,  and 
encloses  the  lachrymal  aac.  The  EiUmal  (or 
Lateral)  ligament  is  a  tendinous  inscription  in 
Ihe  substance  of  the  orbicularis.  P.  miucle* 
(Palpchralis  superior  and  inferior),  see  Jfu*- 
cUi,  Table  of. 

Palpitation  ( pal " pee- tay' shun).  [L.pa/pi- 
Id'lio,  fr,  patpiture,  to  throb.]  Rapid  pulsa- 
tion or  throbbing,  especially  of  the  heart. 

Pally  (pawi'zee).  Paralysis.  Bsll'a  p., 
facial  paralysis.  ScrlTsnBr'i  p.,  writer's 
cramp.  Bhaklnc  P.i  paralysis  agitans.  Vast- 
Inj  p..  progresfive  muscular  atrophy.  See 
also  Jlirl/i-palri/  and  Lead-p.  (under  Lead). 

Paludal  (pa-lew'dal).  [L.  safut,  marsh.] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  generated  in  marshes  i 
■     ■  ■;  aaP.ftve 


Fampln'iform.  [L.  pampinv,  tendril.  -I- 
forma.  shape.]  TendriLliEe ;  as  P.  plrjntt 
(the  spermatic  plexus  of  veins). 

PamplnocBla  (pam-pia'ob-seel).  [-ec/e.] 
See  Varicoeelt, 

Pan-.    [Qr.  pa;  all.]     FreGi  meaningal]. 

Panacea  (pan"a-see'ah).  fL.  =  pa>i-  -t-  Gr. 
nfaw,  remedy.]  A  remedy  alleged  to  cure  all 
complaints. 

Panama'  fev«T.  The  severe,  often  fhtal, 
form  of  malarial  fever  occurring  on  the  Isth- 
mus of  Panama, 

corruption  oi 

Fan'ax.  [Pan-  +  Gr,  akoi,  remedy.]  See 
Gimcng. 

Pancreas  (picng'kree-Bs).  lPan-+Gi. treat, 
'  ■'■,]     A  compound  racemose  gland  situated 

le  epigastric   — ' '   " 

chondriac  region 

right  rounded  extremity  {I .. 

the   duodenum;   its  left   pointed   extremity 


y  [head)  lies  neit  to 
I  -,   IIS  icll   pointed   extremity 
{tail)  adjoins  the  spleen.    A  portion  of  the 

head  more  or  leas  separate  from  the  rest,  and 
often  having  a  distinct  branch  of  the  main 
duel,  ia  called  the  Laiier  p.  The  p.  secretes 
\ht pancreatit  jttire  (see  Panereatic),  which  is 
discharged  into  the  duodenum  through  the 
pancreatic  duct  {duct  of  Witiung).  Liquor 
pajiereatia,  see  Pancreaiie  solution. 

Pancraatlc(pEeng"kree-at'ik  J.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  pancreas,  aa  P.  artenes,  P.  duct ;  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  surrounding  the  P.  artery,  as 
the  P.  plexus  of  the  sympathetic  ;  performed 
by  the  p.,  as  P.  digestion.  P.  COllo,  colicky 
pain  due  to  obstruction  of  the  p.  duct  (as  from 
calculi);  asBociat«l  with  glycosuria  and  the 
passage  of  fat  and  undigested  mcat-flbrein  the 
stools.  P.  Juice,  the  secretion  ofthe  pancreas ; 
a  clear  alkaline  liquid  containing  from  2  to  5 
or  more  per  cent.  oT  solids  (albumin,  a  proteid 
reaembliiig  myosin,  fats,  soaps,  and  inorganic 
constituents,  including  especially  sodium  ear- 


„.,t.wCooi^lc 


PANCREATICO-DUODENAL      4SS 

bODBte).  It  coarerts  starch  Intosugar  (chiefly 
maltose)  by  means  of  »  ferment  (amylopsin): 
it  converts  proteids  into  nl  kali -ill  bumin,  then 
into  deutero-albumose.  and  fioally  into  anti- 
peptone  and  also  leucine,  tyrosine,  indol,  and 
otner  deeomposition  prodr  ""  ■"  '  " 

ferment  (J: '"'  .-i.."i 

when  the  

mainUined ;  and  emulsifiea  faw  and.  by 
of  a  ferment  (jieapsi'n).  saponifies  them.    An 
alcoholic  solution  of  these  fennenls  {t.  Bolu- 
Mon)  of  which  4  parts  represent  1  part  of  the 
gland  is  the  Liquor  paiicrrf  atii,  B.  P. 


sympathetic  surrounding  the  p.-d.  artery), 

Panoreatln  (ptEtiE-kree'a-tin).  [L.  pancrc- 
atVnum,  U.  S.J  The  ferment  of  pancreatic 
juice;  a  name  given  to  various  preparations 
of  the  pancreas  supposed  to  contain  one  or  all 
of  the  fenoeDts  present  in  the  juice. 
Paucieatltla  (pieng'kree-a-tey'ti 

(-t(i».]     Inflammation  r'  -■- 

be  Acute  (including  h.. 
tive,  and  gangrenous  forms)  ot 

PanortAlotomy   (piEiig"kr<.  . 
i-Uimy.l    The  act  of  cutting  ii 

Pudain'la.     \_Pan--\-QT.   demoi,   people.] 
1.  Widely  epidemic.    1.  A  p.  disease. 
pHidlciilftUoii(pien-dik''ru-Uy'sbaii).   [L. 

pandiciilart,  lo  ^pe.]  The  involuntary 
stretching  of  the  limbs  done  by  pereons  just 
avakeuing  from  sleep. 

Pancenaali  (pan-jen'ee^is).  [Pon-  +gent- 
rii,]  An  hypothesis  according  to  whiuh  all 
parts  of  the  organism  take  part  in  the  process 
of  reproduction,  each  cell  of  the  body  being 
represented  in  tba  ovum  or  bud  by  a  minnte 
particle  which  It  has  eiven  off,  and  which, 
after  circniation  through  the  body,  has  been 
taken  up  by  the  reproductive  organs.  Such 
particles  may  develop  with  the  ovum  in 
which  tbev  are  lodged,  or  may  be  transmitted 
unchanged  through  two  or  more  generations 
of  individuals  before  developing.  The  phe- 
nomena of  heredity  and  atavism  are  thus  ac- 
counted for. 

PuihyaMrao'tomr.  [Pan- +  Aytlerectomy.'] 
Total  extirpation  of  the  uterus. 

FMlB(pay'nis).    [L.l    ant  Bread. 

PuuMUlltl*  (pan"new-rey'tis,  -ree'tis). 
[Pan- +  tuurUU.}     Multiple  neuritis, 

Puualenlna  (pnn-nik'yu-lus).    [L.  dim.  of 

Cnniu.}  A  laver;  as  P.  adlpo'ailB,  the 
.er  of  fct,  and  P.  oar'noani,  the  layer  of 
superficial  muscles,  contained  in  the  super- 
ficial &sci&. 

PHi'Dni.  [L.]  Literally,  a  cloth;  a  mem- 
brane consisting  of  vessela  and  connective 
tissue,  in  varying  proportions,  which  spreads 


PAPER 

fcr  the  cornea  in  trachoma  and  phlycteoular 

Pwiopliobla(pftn"ob-foh'bee-BJi).  lPan-  + 
Gr.  photos,  fear.]  A  form  of  monomania 
characterized  by  constant  fear  or  by  a  dr^d 
of  impending  evil,  nlthnugh  the  patient  can- 
not tell  what  be  is  cfmid  ot, 

FanoptLthalmltls  (  pan-of"  thal-mey'  tis, 
-mec'tia),  [Pan- +  opMha/mo- +  ■ilu.'i  Sup- 
purative inaammation  of  all  the  structures  of 
the  eyeball. 

Panosteitis  (pan-oa"t«e-e:F'tis,  -ee'tis). 
[Pan-  +  otteUia.]     Inflammation  of  all  the 

PanoUUa  (pan"oh-tej'tis,  pan"oh-tee'tts). 
[J^n-  +  BtilU.]  Inflammntion  affecting  the 
middle  and  internal  ear  aimultojieously. 

Paii'apeniiy.  {Pan-  +  Gr.  tperma,  seed.] 
1.  The  doctrine  that  morbid  germs  eiistevety- 
wbere.    3.  The  doctrine  of  biogenesis. 

PaiiipIiyKmogTapIi(pan-Bfig'nioh-gnef),  A 


Pansy  (pten'zee).    See  Viola. 

Pantbod'lc.  [Gr.  pa»  [gen.  pan40>),  all,  + 
hodos,  way,]  Radiating  m  every  direction  ; 
as  P.  nervous  impulses. 

PantoicOD'l 
tot),  all,  4 
glasses. 

Papstn  (pa-pa/iu).    See  Papaj/a. 

PapBTST  (pa-pay'vur).  PI.  papav'eres. 
[L.]     See  Opium  and  Poppy. 

Papaverine  { pa-pa v'ur-een),  !Papdver  + 
-int.]  A  crystalline  alkaloid  CiiHiiROi,  de- 
rived frotu  opium ;  said  to  nave  great  hyp- 
notic and  sedative  powers. 


acid     dyspepaii 


peps „   ,..       , „, 

hfematemesis,  and  as  a  solvent  for  false  m 

branea.     It  also  contains  an  alkaloid.  Car- 
paine,  used  like  digitalis.    See  also  Fapmd. 

Pa'par.  [h.ebarta,cha7^luia{M6tr.).]  1. 
A  material  occurring  in  thin,  flexible  sheets, 
consisting  mainly  of  cellulose,  made  fWim 
raps,  straw,  wood-pulp,  and  other  subslauces. 
FUter-p,,  a  peculiarly  porous,  unsized  p.  used 
for  filtering.  3.  A  preparation  consisting  of 
p.  or  a  similar  aiibetance  coated  or  impregnated 
with  a  medicinal  or  chemical  substance ;  in- 
cludine:  Oantliar'ldes-p.  ((^harta  epispas'- 
tica,  Cliarta  vesicato' ria,  Blisterine-pT),  used 
for  blistering;  PotasBlom-nltrata  p.  (Charta 
potass'ii  nilra'tis,  V.  S  Charta  nitra'ta, 
Charta  antiaslhniaf  ica,  Saltpelre-p.) ,  to  be 
ignited  and  either  applied  as  a  moxa  or  used 
by  inhalation  in  asthma  ;  Hnstard-p.  (Charta 
sina'pis,  U.  S.,  B.  P..  Charta  ainapisa'ta,  G. 
P.),  used  as  a  counter-irritant  ;^  Vax-p. 
(Charta  cera'la),  p.  Impregnated  with  wax  t> 


o,Goo»^lc 


PAPILLA  4 

make  it  impermeable  to  mniflure  or  oil. 
OntU-perehA  p.  (Chana  gutls  perrhK), 
gutU-prrclia  tiuue.  Lltmni-p.,  p.  impr«g- 
iinled  vith  litniuK,  usnl  aa  a  lest ;  i-oiuprising 
BIfK  lilmiu-p.  ICbftrtft  eiplf-'-'--    ' 


lea),  (umed  re<J  b;  acids,  and  Sfil  lllmui-i 
(ClwHaexplorelo'rill  rubra),  turned  " 
alkalies.    Tnnnerlc-p.  (Chuna  eipli 


lu'lea),  p.  dved  ^ellov  with  (urmenc  ;  (uroed 
brown  by  alkalies.  8.  A  p.  packet  eontaio- 
ing  a  single  dose  of  mediciue, 

PMill'l*.  [L.  =  nipple.]  A  nipple-like 
prominence  ;  ns  Circumtallatr,  Filiform  and 
Faagi/orm  papillte  of  the  tongue,  {'npillEe  of 
the  akin  (see  SL-in)  Hair-p.  (aee  Hair)  Pap- 
illie  of  the  kidney  (see  A'lifn^),  Denial  pap- 
illa! (see  DtiUalj,  Lachrymal  p.  (P.  laeriiiir- 
tit.  see  lac/iTymal).  Optic  P.  (ofleo  railed 
ply  P.),  tlie  optic  disc.  P.  tplra'!!*,  P. 
i'lUc&,  the  organ  of  Corti. 


PAp'lU&rr.    [I,,  papilla' hi.\^  1.  Composed 

of  a  upilla  or  of  papille>,  as  P,  layer  of  the 

n,T.  trachoma  ;  shaped  likeil  a  papilla.   P. 


mtiiolei,  eoluninie  c 


FaplUifeTons.     [I>.   frn-e,  to  bear.]    Pro- 
ducing pepillie  or  papilluma-like  slruclurea. 

P«pUllttl  ( pap" il.ley 'tis,  -lee'tis).     [-iri*.] 
Inflamiaatinn  of  the  optic  papilla.    Sec  Optic 


H  hypcrtrophicd  mucous 
papilla:.  They  n"  '  -'  -  '- ' 
including  warts, 


tpilla:.    They  are  licnigu,  indolent  growtln., 

'"      warts,  oorna,  and  certain  polypi. 

I  p.  (I.  essentia'le  neuronulE'iruia, 

—  "-"■ inilalera'le,  P.  i "' 


Unilt  .     , 

P,   ueuropath'iei  _.  _.  

ipum),linearniBVU8.  See.V.ri'M,  Hence.Fap- 
lUonuto'ala,  a  morbid  state  consisting  in  the 
development  of  papillomatn.  J'apillom'iioait 
dioftrr  (fa,  a  condition  due  to  diahetcfl,  in  which 
a  part  of  the  body  is  covereii  with  ulciTating 
excrcscenccB  and  warty  growths,  PapUlo'nw- 
totts,  of  or  reBembling  a  p. 
Pap'Old.  _A  powdere-tlrai-led  fi^>m  papaya 


e  fen 


pawiyi 


Consist  iug  ot^papuli 

P&pule  (pap'ewl).  [L. pnp' iila.]  Apim- 
ple;  asmafl  circuniwribeil,  solid  elevation  of 
tbeHkio.    llolit  p.,  Hnconi  p.,  a  condyloma. 

P&pnlo-iqnunmii  ( pnp"  yu  -loh-akway'- 
mus).    Papular  and  scaly! 

PaprruMQB  (|mp"ur-ayVhus).  [Gr.papii- 
roe,  papyrus.]     Like  papyrus  or  stout  paper. 

Ptqaellua   oKUtery   (pab-ke-lanz).      See 

Pw.  Pl.pa'res,  [L.]  A  pair;  especially, 
a  pair  of  cranial  nerves.     P.  TBfiui  (  =  the 

wandering  pair),  the  pncumognstric  no  culled 
on  account  of  ita  citensive  distribution. 


B  PARACOUSIS 

Pwrafpafah),  [Gr.]  Prepomtion  used  as  a 
prFlii  denoliugt  l)alongside  of,  besides ;  hence. 
( lt()acces«ory  to;  hence,  ( lb)in  chemical  words, 
sign  idea  DC  of  a  polymeric  or  isomeric  com- 
pound ;  and  more  particularly,  in  derivatives 
of  the  aromatic  series,  that  one  of  thre«  iso- 
meric compounds  in  which  two  opposite  atoms 
of  hydrogen  in  beniene  are  replaced  by  radi- 


irlee  ( 


«'.''« 


general  formula  CH.CR;  CH.CH:  CM,__. 
where  R  and  M  are  any  two  univalent  radi- 
cles). (8i  Means  aside  or  apart  from  ;  henve, 
(2a)  in  wonts  dcDutive  of  function,  signifyini; 
apart  from  the  normal,  per^'ersion  of  ninclioa 
(as  opposed  to  its  abolition,  excess,  or  dimina- 
lion.  Cf.  A-,  Hyper,  and  Bypu),  (3)  De- 
notes against,  contrary  to. 

Par'abUat.  [Gr.  blattoi,  sprout.]  That 
portion  of  the  mcsobla^t  from  which  the  blood 
and  primitive  vessels  are  developed. 

Paracaaaln  (-kay'iee-in).  See  Cauin  (2d 
def.). 

Faracele  (par'a-seel).    FarBcccle. 

ParacBilteali  (-sen-tee' sis).  [Gr.  ientitit,  a 
pricking.]  Puncture ;  the  act  ur  operation  of 
puncturing;  especially, ^unrlu re  of  the  wall 
of  a  cavity  containing  liquid,  tapping,  as  P. 
alidominis  {=  tapping  of  the  abdomen),  P.  of 
the  cornea. 

Paraceiittal(-scnl'rsl).  Adjoiningorlying 
opposite  to  the  centre ;  as  P.  lobule  (or  gyrtu, 
i.  e.,  the  convolution  on  the  mesial  surface  of 
the  brain  corresponding  to  the  centrml  convo- 
lutions on  theeiterior  surftce). 

Paracepbalni  {-ser'a-lun).  [Gr.  iephale, 
head.]    See  J/on»(er»,  Table  o/. 

Paraeltolla(-koh'leo-ah).  [Gr.rAo/c,  bile] 
Derangement  of  the  secretion  of  bile. 

Parachordal  (-kawr'daJ).  Alongside  of  the 
chorda  dorsiilia  (notochoni);  as  the  P,  earti- 
lagi  (Iving  aliingeide  of  the  notochord  in  the 


miafre 


m). 


efipecially,  any  change  in  the  nalnral 


ation ;  ef>pecial 
color  of  the  ski 


Paiacbiomopborona  (  -krohm-ofur-ns  ). 
[Gr.  rftroraa,  color,  -fpiorfein,  to  carry.]  Of 
bacteria  or  cells,  producine  pigment  which  is 

of  the  cells. 


PaiactBle  (  par'a-seel  ).      [  L. paraaelia,  = 

Mra  (l)  +  Gr.  *ot7ia,ahoir       -    —     ■  ■      ■ 
fcntricle. 


a  d)  +  Gr.  iotVia,  ahoUow.]    The  lateral 


Paiacolpltla  (  -kol-pey'tis,  -kol-pee'tis  ). 
[Colpo-  +  •ilii.]  Inflammation  of  the  tissues 
adjoining  the  vagina. 

Paracotoln  _(-koh'toh-in).  A  substance  re- 
sembling cotoin.  and  derived  from  a  bark 
(Paraco'to-baib)  rexembliug  coto-bark ;  used 
as  an  astringent  in  diarrhiea. 

Paracoiuli(-koo'sis)  ParacniUf-kew'sis). 
[Gr.  atourin,  to  hear.]  Perverted  heanng. 
P.  dnpllca'ta,  diplaeuais.  P.  led,  a  defect  of 
hearing  in  which  the  patient  is  unable  to  tell 


j,Gooi^Ic 


PARACRESOL  41 

tlie  direction  of  the  source  of  a  smind.  P. 
wlUlila'uk,  T.  Tlim'U,  the  cnnditioD  in 
which  the  hearing  improrea  in  the  midst  of 
noise ;  occurrins  id  certain  cases  of  calarriial 


kiulU, 


.  tor. 


farMUdyml*  (-did'imis).  [Or.  didunuu, 
twin  {i.  e„  testicle).]    The  organ  of  Giraldfs. 

P&rftdoz'lcol  eontraetlon.  See  Con^rocfton. 

TATadox'luil  pnlie.    See  PaUe. 

FaTnstIieala(-e»-thee'zhah).  [Or.  nUiAiiit, 
Benaation.]  A  pervereioo  of  geoeral  seusation ; 
an  atinurmal  sensation,  such  as  tinglia^,  prick- 
ling, a.  feeling  BH  it  insects  were  crawling  ovef 
lhebQdT(fonoication],  etc.,  either  evoked  by 
eilernal  stimuli  or  occurring  independeutlir  of 
the  latter.  Vitcerat  p..  an  abnormal  wnaation 
referred  to  some  viscus^  and  not  consisting  in 
a  mere  excess  or  diminution  of  the  normal 
visceral  wnsationB.  Paraathet'lD  (-es-thef- 
ik),  of,  pertaining  t«,  or  marked  by  p. 

Par'affln.  [^L.  parum,  slight, +aJ'iHii,  kin. 
because  chemically  inert.]  1.  One  of  several 
allied  subntancts  produi^  by  tbe  diitillation 
of  coal-tar,  petroleum,  etc.;  comprising  Solid 
p.  (Paraffi'num  sol'idum,  G.  P.],  a  white 
microcry stall ine  solid,  melting  at  74''-80''  C; 
H&rd  p.  (Paraffi'num  durum,  B.  P.,  melting 
at  54°-57*  C;  Pelrola'tum  spissum,  U.  a., 
hard  vatdin,  a  fat-like  mass  melting  at  45°- 
51°  C);  Soft  p.  (P.  jellv,  petroleum  jelly, 
tnutlia;  Petrolatum  molle,  U,  S.,  a  yellow- 
ish buttery  mass  melting  at  W-lj"  C. ;  Par- 
-a: 11.  ¥1  I.    _i... -How,  melting 


n  molle,  B.  P^  whit< 


bstauces,  used 
pienM.    Solid  p.  is 
imbedding  agent.    The    Ungutnli 


molli 


_^.,..,  1).  P.,  IB  a  mixture  of  3  pai _._ 

and  7  of  soft  p.;  that  of  O.  P.  a  mix- 
ture of  solid  p.  1  part  and  liquid  p.  4  parts. 
3,  Hence,  anv  one  of  (he  saturated  hydrocar- 
bons (P.  aeriei)  of  the  fatty  series  which 
make  up  the  greater  part  of  solid  p.:  com- 
prising methone,   ethane,   etc.    See   ilydrii- 

ParaflbrlnDSsn  (-fey-brin'oli-jen).  A  sub- 
fibrin,  produced  by  repeated  precipitation  of 
fibrinogen  with  salt. 

Par'aiOnn,  Fftrbfonnal'detkyde.  A  solid 
polymer  of  formaldehyde,  CiHsOi  =  .■)  CH»0, 
-"       '  '     -  -=-g  ('or-    ■'  ^-'-    --'  -'- 

rolatilization,  for  sterilizing 


and  disinfecting 

PAracammaolamiu  (-gam " ma-siz '  mm 
[Or.  gamma  (  ~  ff)  +  -iiin.]  The  substituti 
In  spenkine  of  some  other  sound  for  it,  g, 
the  guttural  eh. 


r  PARALLEL    FISSURE 

Puaceusla  (-jew'  zec-ah ) .  [Gr.  gentit, 
taste.]    A  perveraion  of  the  sense  of  laate. 

ParaKlobnliu  (-glob'yu-tin).  A  globulin 
occurring  in  blood-serum,  lymph,  leucocytes. 

the   stroma  of  erythrocytes,  and  c 


ParaliBmogloblii(-hee"moh-gloh'bin).   An 

insoluble  crystalline  modification  of  hamo- 
globin  produced  by  treating  OKyhiemoglobin 
with  absolute  alcohol. 

Farakeratoals  l-ker"a-tob'Bis).  Abnormal 
or  perverted  development  of  the  horny  layer 
of  the  skin.  P.  icutnla'rla,  an  afiection  in 
which  the  hairt  of  ibe  scalp  arc  enveloped  in 
greasy  crusts,  sending  up  homy  incrustatiooi 
to  surround  Ibe  individual  baira,  P.  Vkrle- 
ga'ta,  a  couditiou  marked  by  a  red,  scaly, 
disaeminated  eruptiou  forming  an  irregular 
network  enclosing  areas  of  normal  skin. 

pMralAc'Uo  actd.    See  Lactic  acid. 

PBTaUUa  (-loy'lee-ah).  [Gr.  lalcein,  to 
chatter.]  Perversion  of  speech.  P.  lltan'- 
lll,  p.  due  Co  impairment  in  Che  enunciation 
of  the  sounds  of  certain  letleis. 

ParalambdaclamuB  ( .lam"da-siz'mua). 
[Gr,  lambda  (=  I)  +  -um.]  The  subatituliou 
in  speech  of  some  other  sound  for  t. 

Paralbumin  (-al-bew'min).    Pseudomncin. 

Paraldahyde  (-al'dee-hcyd}.  [li.  paratdif - 
hudum,  V.  a,.  B.  P.,  G.  P.J  A  polymer,  C»- 
Hii<lj  =  3CiHiO,  of  aldehyde;  a  clear,  color- 
less liquid,  of  peculiar  unpleasant  odor  and 
burning  taste,  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether.  Used  as  a  hypnotic  and  nervous  seda- 
tive.   Dose,  15-60  m  [gm.  1-4). 

Paralez'la.  [Gr.  Un't.  speech.]  Perver- 
sion of  the  power  of  reading,  in  which  sylla- 
bles or  words  are  transposed  or  are  replaced 
by  meaningless  combinations. 

ParUKMla  (-al-jee'zee-ah).  [Gr.  algoi, 
pain.]  A  paiuml  sensation  which  is  not  pro- 
duced by  a  mere  eiaggemtion  of  Ule  ordinary 
sensitiveness  to  pain  (hyperalgcBia),  but  is  ab- 
normal in  character;  a  panesthesia  of  painAll 
inteosily. 

ParaUac'Ua.  Of  or  produced  by  parallax ; 
as  P.  displacement. 

Pax'Bllaz.  [Gr.  parallaiii,  alternation,  — 
para  -i-  aliataein,  to  change.]  A  change  in  the 
apparent  position  of  a  thing  observed,  due  t« 
actual  change  in  Che  position  of  the  observer ; 
specificully,  an  apparent  chanj;e  in  the  position 
of  an  object  when  viewed  with  each  eye  al- 
ternately. P.  in  the  laltcr  sense  is  called 
Womoa'ymoia  when  the  object  seems  to  move 
toward  the  side  of  the  eye  that  is  uncovered  ; 
Heicronymoat  (or  Croiitd)  when  it  moves  in 
the  opposite  direction  ;  Vertical  when  it  move* 


ParftUel  llMnr«. 


■  Ti»  ""t.'^iWrt^Jti; 


PARALLELOGRAM  OF  FORCES  4S8 

■ure  ;  so  railed  because  pnrallel  to  the  &Bsure 
ofSylviuB. 

Puallelogrun  of  forcai.  A  conitrnotion 
for  finding  the  resultant  of  two  forces;  the 
resultant  being  represenled  by  the  diagonal  of 
the  parallelogram,  the  two  adjoining  aidea  of 
which  represeDt  the  direction  and  amount  of 
the  eomponent  forcea. 

PaT«l»U  (-loh'jcc-ah).  [Gr.  /mo<,  under- 
standing.] The  Bubslilulion  of  a  Aalty  train 
of  thought  for  a  right  one  (as  in  monomania) . 
Thaaacic  p.,  perversion  of  ideaa  in  which 
one  suljject  aasumes  uadesen'cd  and  para- 
mount significance. 

ParalyBla  {-ari-sis).  [Gr.  =  nam  +  iK»i«, 
a  loosening.]  Abolition  otsensatiun  (Senioiy 
p.)  or  of  motion  (KotOE  p.)  in  a  part,  due  to 
interference  witli  its  nerve-supply.  P.  ia 
named  according  to  the  nature  oi  tna  condi- 
tion eatulng  It,  aa  Traumai'ic  p.,  Sijphilit'ic 
p.,  Dipklberiai  (Post-diphthtrialj  p..  Pott- 
epiUp'ticp.,  Toxirp.  (including  Saturnine  p.. 
Alcoholic  p.,  etc.);  the  site  of  ths  o&aul 
lasloa,  aa  Cerebral  p.,  Bulbar  p.,  Spinal  p., 
Feripkeral  p.;  the  name  of  the  nerre  whose 
iuuctious   are   abrogated   as    Musculo-spiral 

S.,  Ulnar  p.,  Obturator  p. ;  or  the  put  ren- 
BT»d  Insenaltlve  or  Immobile,  aa  Biacbio- 
facial  p.  Acuta  aaoandlng  p.,  nee  Atctnding. 
AtropQlo  apln&l  p.,  poliomyelitia  anterior. 
Ball's  p.,  facial  p.  Bromi-S^uard'a  p.,  p. 
of  motion  on  one  side  of  the  body  and  sensa- 
tion on  the  other,  due  fo  hemisection  of  the 
cord,  Croiied  p.,  p.  of  the  face  on  one  side 
and  the  body  on  Che  other.  DlvsT't  p., 
caisson  disease.  Dnchanna'a  p.,  labio-glosso' 
laryngeal  p.  Srb'a  p.,  birth-palsy.  Oenarkl 
p.,  see  General,  Infantlla  p.,  poliomyeliliH 
anterior.  Sttaun&nl's  p.,  Laadrr's  p.,  as- 
cending p.  ObstatrlCBl  p.,  birth-palsy.  P. 
aC'ltMU  (P.  jar'lilaiit.  P.  pat'pilant.  P. 
Iremeiu,  P.  Irem'ulu),  a  disease  of  advanced 
life,  characterized  by  peculiar  muscular  tre. 
mor,  enfeeblement  and  retardation  of  volun- 
tary movement,  amoiioting  finally  tc  mresis, 
and_ rigid  contraction  of  certain  muscleB,  pro. 
ducing  charactenstic  postures  of  the  limbs  and 
head  and  a  peculiar  gait  (festinating  gait). 
Additional  avniptoms  are  abnormal  sensaliona 
of  heat  or  cold  and  excessive  sweating.  Treat- 
ment is  of  little  avail,  arsenic  and  some  nerve- 
sedative  being,  however,  of  some  DSe.  P. 
TBcU'laui, chorea.  Ferlod'lcp.ip.associated 
with  marked  increase  in  tbe  electrical  resist- 
ance of  the  skin,  occurring  in  all  four  eitrcm- 
itiea  in  periodica)  attacks  lasting  three  or  four 
days.  Piaado'bulbai  p.,  PsandD'hyper- 
troph'le  p.,  see  Pieudo-bulbar,  P»e<uio-hyper- 
trophic.  Spaamodlc  p..  Spastic  p.,  spastic 
paraplegia  (see  Paraplegia),  Spinal  (or 
Spinal  atropUc)  p.,  anterior  poliomyelitis. 
Waatbtff  p.,  progressii-e  muscular  atrophy; 
see  Atrophy,  wiitar's  (or  ScilTanar's)  p.. 
Bee  Writer't  cramp, 

Paralyt'lo.  1.  Of.  pertaining  to,  or  de- 
pendent upon  paralysis  as  P.  gait  (see  Gail); 
aSectedwith piiralysis.  P. damen'tla, general 
paresis.    3.  One  a&ecled  with  paralysis. 


PARAMYOTONIA 

PaialyiMit  (-ley'ient).    Producing  paralj- 

Par'alyie.    Toput  in  a  state  of  paralysis. 

ParaJyilng  vartlso.    Gcrlier's  disease. 

Paruni4neUiin(-mag'nee-lizm).  Thepmp- 
erty  of  assuming  a  position  parallel  to  tlial  of 
a  magnetic  force  and  of  being  altraoled  tijr 
a  magnet.  Hence,  PorMnagnot'le,  exhibit- 
ing p.  The  paramagnetic  elements  are  iron, 
manganese,  chromium,  cobalt,  carbon,  pcitas- 
sium,  cerium,  uranium,  nickel,  platinum, 
iridium,  palladium,  osmium,  rhodium,  ti- 
tanium, nitrogen,  and  oiygen. 

Faranustltlt  (.mas-ley' tis,  -mas-Iee'tis). 
Inflammation  of  the  tissues  surrounding  the 
mammary  gland. 

FaTainenti(-mee'nee-ah).  [Gr. men, month.] 
Morbid  alteration  of  menatniation. 

Paiamet'Tle.  [Gr,  mitra,  oterna.]  Adjoin- 
ing or  in  the  parts  adjoining  the  uterus. 

Paramaolum  (-mee'see-um).  [Gr.  jxiro- 
mekii,  oblique.]     See  BalaiUidiam, 

FarametrlB'mns.  Painful  spasmodic  eon- 
of  the  smooth  muscular  fibres  of  the 

tary  cellu 

Paramotrlnin  (-mee'tre«-um).  The  con- 
nective  tissue  surrounding  the  uterus.  Hence^ 
Parametrl'tla,  inflammation  of  the  p. 

Paramlm'la.  [Gr.  mimtolhai,  to  imitate.] 
A  substitution  of  negative  gestures  for  efflrma- 
tive,  and  vice  vert*. 

Paraiu'ltome.  The  fluid  non-proCopIasmie 
substance  of  a  cell  filling  the  inter«tic««  be- 
tween the  mitomes. 

paranuiaBla  (-am.uee'zhah).    [Gr.  ranr*i*, 
memory.]     Perversion  of  memory^ 
tion  in  which  words  ai 
in  a  perverted  sense. 

ParunorpUna  (-mawr'feen).  [JforpAtnc.] 
Thebaine. 

Paiamacla  (■mew'sin).  A  mucoid  some- 
times found  in  ovariaD  cysts. 

ParuniuU  (-mew'zee-ab).    [Gr.  mmifiki, 
lie]     Perversion  of  the  musical  sr-- 


'membered,  but  used 


sical  a 


condition  ii 

or  uttered  in  a  false  or  incomplete  manner,  or 
in  which  musical  symbols  are  coDfused  or 
omitted  in  reading  or  writing  music. 

ParunyoclonuB  mnl'tlDlax  (-mcy-ok'lob- 
nus).  \_Mijo-  +  r/cmiu.]  A  disease  charsc- 
teriied  by  shock-like  clonic  spasms  of  the  vol- 
untary muscles.  The  spasms  show  a  bilateral 
symmetry,  but  do  not  afl*ect  tbe  hands  or  feet. 

Faramyoilnogan  (-mey"ob-8in'oh-jen).  A 
globulin  resembling  myosinogcn,  but  precipi- 
tated at  Al"  C,  obtained  trom  masclc-plasma. 
Converted  by  myosin  ferment  into  myosin. 

Paj^Mnyotone  (-mey-ot'oh-nee),  Paramyo- 
tonia (.mey"oh-loh'nee-ah).  [Gr.  nut,  mus- 
cle, +  iotiot,  a  stretching.]  A  disease  charnc- 
leriicd  by  tonic  spasms;  particnlariy,  a  con- 
genital and  hereditary  disease  (P.  eongon'lta) 


characterized  by  tc 


PARANvESTHESIA 

re  to  cold  and  followed  by 


439 


PAHASITE 


.».i-.j  .V  lesion  of  pons  or  medulla  or  e 
bilateral  lesion  of  cerebrum  (Ceretirsl  p.). 
The  pBralysiB  affei'tg  both  motion  »nd  Benra- 
tion,  but  not  always  in  the  name  degree.  Tht 
BphLnotera  of  the  bladder  and  -  -*" 
usually   involveil,  producing   ~ 


produced  by  eipoBi 
temporary  weafenetm. 

FixtuiMithMla  (-Rn"eB'tliee'zhah).  Ances- 
theslu  limited  to  the  lower  half  of  Ihc  body. 

PaxuispbrltiB  (-nee-frey'tis,  -nec-free'tis). 
[Gr.  Tifphros,  kidney,  +  -td**.]  1.  Inflaroma' 
lion  of  the  connective  tissue  adjoining  the  kid- 
ney.   S.  Inflammation  of  the  paraoephros, 

?aruiepbraa  (-an'ee-fros).  [tir.  jiepkroi, 
kidney.]    The  suprarenal  capsule. 

Parangl.  A  chronic  skin  disease  resem- 
bling frambiEBia,  endemic  in  Ceylon. 

Paranma  (-nee'ah),  Par&nola  (-noy'ah). 
[Gr.  noiM,  mind.]  Intellectual  (or  reasoning) 
monomania;  a  primary  chronic  form  of  in- 
sanity, occurring  especially  in  degenerates, 
and  marked  fay  hallucinations  and  delusions 
which  are  systeroBtiMd,  i.  e.,  exhibit  a  logical 
connection  and  sequence,  so  that  the  patient 
from  hia  perverted  ideas,  in  which  he  firmly 
believes,  draws  logical  and  coherent  inferences. 
Hence,  Parutol'ke,  one  affected  with  p.;  a 
reasoning  monomaniac. 

Paranomla  (■noh'mee-ah).      [Gr.  jiemein, 
to  allot.]    The   morbid   condition   in  which 
patient  assigns  the  wrong  names  to  objects. 
FaruiiielelD  (-new'klce-iu).    See  Nucli 
Faiapep'tone.     1.    A   proleid   closely  „.,... 

sembling  oeid-albumin  formed   in  the  peptic     f.\^. 
digestion  of  proleids.    3.  Antialbumate.  f.(,„y  when  tbe''lal«ral 

ParftpIwiUi   (.fey'ihah).      r~         -     ■ 
speech.]    A   disorder   of   speeci. 
wrong  words  or  leltera   are   substituted    for 
the  right  ones,  or  the  words  are  arranged  in 
meantoglem  combinations  {Chor/icp.). 

ParkpUllKilll  (-fey-moh'flis).  [Gr.  ph'imo- 
tin,  to  muzzle.]  A  condition  in  which  the 
prepuce,  after  being  carried  back  of  the  glans 
penis,  is  held  there,  and  cannot  be  restored  to 
Its  proper  position. 

parkpbonlJi  (-foh'nee-ah),  [Gr,  phone, 
Toiee.]     A  morbid  alteration  of  the  voice. 

Fuapbrula  (-fray'zhah).  [Gr.  p/tnwi>, 
utterance.]  A  defect  of  speech  in  which, 
owin^  to  mental  disorder,  wrong  words  are 
substituted  for  the  right  ones, 

FarapIiraMa  (-fren'ee-ah).  [Gr.  pAren, 
mind,]    Perverted  psychical  development 


with  decomposition  of  the 
lent  cystitis,  and  ineon tin- 
c.vr  of  feces.  A  gi  rdle-pai  n  and  Kone  of  hyper- 
lesthesia  oOcn  indicate  the  upper  limit  of  the 
paralyzed  region  ;  and  within  this  region  par- 
Ksthesie  (in  case  of  incomplete  sensory  paraly- 
sis) and  various  vasomotor  and  trophie  dis- 
lurbances  (bed-sores)  occur.  Atax'le  p.,  a 
disease,  usually  chronic  in  course,  marked  by 
the  slow,  simultaneous  development  of  p.  and 
of  inco-ordi nation,  and  caused  bv  sclerosis  of 
both  the  lateral  and  posterior  columns  of  the 
conJ,    It  diflerB  from  t*bcB  in  the  absence  of 


and  in  the  it 


seofthe 


,.»,j.<,  p..  hereditary  ataiia,  Cer'TlcH  p.,  pa- 
ralysis of  both  upper  eitremities,  with  at  least 
partial  exemption  of  the  lower  ones.  P-,'»oJo- 
ro'sft,  p,  produced  by  new  growths  within  the 
spine  pressing  on  thecord  and  nerves  (Parlph- 
eral  p,);  bo  called  because  of  the  extreme  pa- 
roiyamal  pain  associated  with  this  condition 
and  referred  to  the  paralyzed  part.  Spulic 
(or  Tefanold)  p.,  p,  with  increased  reflex  irri- 
tability and  tonic  spasm  of  the  paralyzed  mil s- 

solved, 


„  _ e  lack  of 

menial  balance,  snch  as  occurs  in  many  ec- 
centrics and  others  on  the  borderline  between 
sanity  and  insanity,  and  P.  gravii,  including 
various  forms  of  veritable  insanity  occurring 
in  degenerates.     Cf,  Lipophrenia. 

Far'aplasm.  [Gr.  platma,  something 
formed.]  1.  An  abnormal  formation ;  a 
heteroplastic  growth.    3.  See  Paramilome. 

F»r»plegU[-plee'jab).  [Gr. p(^iif, stroke.! 
Paralysis  of  the  lower  half  of  the  body  and 
the  lower  extremities.  It  is  due  to  apliua 
disease,  tranaveree  myelitis,  lahes  in  its  later 
stages,  tumors  and  injury  of  the  imine,  mala- 
ria, alcoholic  poisoning,  aniemia  from  loss  of 
blood,  and    functional   diseasea    (hysteria); 


■ty  of'birth- palsy. 
Paraplegia   [-plee'jik).     Pertaining  to  or 
the  subject  of  paraplegia. 

FuBpopliyila  (-pof'ee-ais).  lApophyiii.'i 
See  ferlebra. 

Paraproctitis  (-prok -ley 'tis,  -prok-tee  tis). 
[PrOct'itie  ]  Inflammation  of  the  connective 
>;.«.(.  Hhmit  the  rectum. 

(R/idiieine, 


Pftiarednclns  (-ree-dew'seen) 
with  which  it  is  associated.] 
obtained  from  the  orine. 

PararoaoUc  acid  (roh-zol'ik).    Poeonin. 

FaiarrbotaclBmnB  (-roh"ta-sii'mus).   (Or. 
rhn  =  r.)    The   replacement   of  r  by   other 


sounds  in  speaking. 

Farar'ttirla.    [Gr.or(Aro 
verted  articulation ;  paralalia 

Faiaslcmatlamna  (-sig"ma-tiz'mus).  [Gr. 
tigmii  -=  ».]  The  replacement  of  »  by  other 
sounds  in  speaking. 

Parailte  (par'H-scyt).  IL.parati'lui.para- 
iVlu>n=para  (1)  -t  Gr.  «!(o*,  food.J  1.  An 
animal  or  plant  lyina  upon  or  within  another 
animal  or  plant  (host)  and  deriving  its  nutri- 
ment either  from  the  tissues  of  its  host  ( True 
p.)  or  from  the  food  of  the  latter  ( Commentat). 
Facvllatire  p.,  a  psendo-parasite ;  an  animal 
or  plant  which,  normally  non -parasitic,  plays 
the  part  of  a  p.  occasionally  and  by  accident. 


p'n.  to  join.)   Per- 


3.  Id  teratoluEy.  (a)  a  monstroaity  Uuvh  ai 
uterine  lunle  or  dermoid  ryst)  whiph,  thou 
developnl  from  a  fL-t-uudHted  ovum,  chdi 


apiwndage  ofthe  matcmal  organs;  (fi)afe 
wiiieb  is  an  appemlaite  of  or  iDcluileii  in  i 


Parult'K 


1.  Havii 


[  the  (.■haraetei 


of! 


S.  Prodoced  by  parasi 

FarftilUelde  (-sit'cf-Beyd).  [L.  cadrre,  (o 
kill.]  Au  agent  for  destrojring  animal  or 
vegetable  paraHitea.  The  chief  p's  are  the 
mercurials,  especially  corrosive  aublimate. 
Buljihurous  acid,  the  sulphit<'i>  and  hyposul- 
phites, acetic  ai'id,  and  carbolic  acid  fur  the 
vegetable  paraaitea  ;  and  mercurial  ointment, 
naphthol,  petroleuoi.  sulphur,  and  staphisa- 
jtria  for  the  animal  parasites. 

pKraaltlim  (far'a-sey-tizm).  The  state  or 
condition  of  beiug  a  parasite;  the  action  or 
behavior  of  a  parasite. 


pAToaltoIogy  (-si-toroh-jee),  [-logg.) 
bmnchof aciencetreatineofparasltes.  lIi 
Farultol'oBlit,  one  skilled  in  p. 


The 


opens  upon  the  side  of  the  pcni 

Pftnwtei'n&l  line.  A  line  parallel  to  the 
■(eruum  and  half-way  between  it  and  the  mam- 
mary line. 

ParurnoviUl  (■sin"oh-vey'tl8,  -vee'tis). 
ISynuria  +  -ifii.]  InflnmmatKm  of  the  liKa- 
ments  and  other  structures  eilerior  to  the 
joiut-cavilj-  proper. 

P»rMypliUltlc(-sif'ec-Iit'ik).  Due  or  per- 
taining to  a  result  or  seiiuela  of  syphilis,  but 
not  directly  to  syphilis  itself, 

PartLtllTTOld  (-Ihey'royd).  One  of  several 
bodies,  composed  of  masses  of  epithelioid  cells, 
aud  either  exlerual  Ui  the  thyroid  {/Crlrriial 
p.),OT  embedded  in  the  lateral  lobe  of  the  thy- 
roid {Iiiltriial p.).  They  enlargcaflerpartial 
thy  roi  dec  lorn  y  and  their  complete  removal 
causes  death. 

ParfttrlchoilB  (-Iri-koh'sis).  [Gr.  thrU, 
hair.]  Abnormality  in  the  growth  of  hair  as 
regaras  characler  or  situation. 

P&r&trUn'ma.  [Gr.  tribftH,  to  rub.]  See 
liilertrigo. 

PuaxajiUilne  (-zan'theen).  tXanthine.'] 
A  leucomaiue,  CilIsN'.O.  -  Ci(Cn))tHtSiO,. 
or  dimethyl-xan thine,  occurring  in  normal 
urine,  isomeric  with  theobromine  and  similar 
in  physiological 
—  '-"   -'  moiniiiv  anri  rencx   > _ 


0  PARIETO 

in  Ihe  body  sometimes  causes  migraine  and 
epilepsy. 

PftTASlftl  (-ai'ee-al).  Lying  alonK  or  in 
the  direction  of  the  axis. 

Par&x'on.  One  of  the  fine  lateral  branches 
(collaterals)  of  au  aion. 

PMrcbment  ifcln.     Tbe  skin  of  cutaneous 

Pu«Kor'lo.  [Gr.  parfgorihu.  Hoothing.] 
Anodyne ;  an  anodyne.  P.  allxlT  (or  simply 
P.),  tinclom  opii  camphorata.    See  Opium. 

ParMr&fpa.rey'rah),  U.S.  FantrklintvK 
(hrah'rah),  Puelra  r»dlx,  B.  P.  The  root 
of   CbondodendroQ    tomentn'sum.    a    South 


-alkaloid,  Pelotint,  identified 

with  berberine,  and  is  a  tonic  and  diuivtic 
used  in  pyelitis  and  cystitis.  Dose  of  Eztrac' 
tain  pareira  fiu'idum,  IT.  S.  ( ICxtraclam 
pareine  liquldum,  B.  P.),  1  3  (gm.  4). 

Faranceplulili  (-eu-sef's-lua).  [Entepha- 
loii .]    See  Pi/rtuceplialia. 

Parenctiyaui(-eng'kee-mBh).  [Gr.  m,  in, -f- 
c/iffiii,  to  pour.]  The  wsintial  psrl  of  an  or- 
gan, ns  distinguished  from  the  supporting 
structures  ur  stroiua;  as  tbe  secreting  nruc- 
turps  of  a  gland  or  the  aerating  apparatus  of 
the  lungs. 

Par«ncliymatoni(-eng-kim'B-tua,-eng-key'- 


referred  to  the  peripheral  end  of 
me  nerve  wnich  causes  tbe  pain. 

Furapldldymli  («p"ee-did'ee-mls).  lEpi- 
didyntii.}    Tlie  organ  of  GirnldSs. 

Pu'mU.  [Gr.,  fr.  parienai,  to  let  go.]  In- 
complete motor  paralysis.  OMieru  p.,  see 
Genrral.  Hence,  Pant'lc,  of,  or  pertaining 
to.  or  the  subject  of  p. 

PuldroalB  (-id-roh'sis).  [Gr.  hidroiii, 
sweating.]  Alinnrmality  of  the  secretion  of 
swent;  a  term  including  osinidnj«s,  chromi- 

PuMatal  (pa-rey'e-tal).  11..  paring  lit.  fr. 
puHff.yi&W.j  1.  Forming  or  situated  upon 
the  side  walls  of  a  cavity ;  as  P.  frone,  form- 
ing  the  side  of  the  skull,  P.  pltitra.  P.  prrilo- 
7irnm.  P.  cells,  the  deloniorphous  ocIIh  of 
the  stomach,  so  called  because  occupying  the 
outlying  portions  of  the  stand-lobulea.  3. 
Of  or  contained  in  the  walls  of  a  cavity  ;  as 
P.  abarr*!  (of  the  abdomen).  Z.  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  situated  in  the  p.  bone,  as  tbe  P. 
foramrn,  P.  rmiiicact;  in  relation  with  the 
p.  Ijoiie,  as  P.  rrgien,  P.  lobt.  and  P.  eonvolu- 
iioni  of  the  brain.  P.  saotloii,  a  section  made 
through  the  ascending  p.  convolution,  paral- 
lel to  the  central  fissure. 

PurletM  (pa-rcy'e-tcei).  [L.]  The  walls 
ofacnviiy  or  space, 

pATleto-  (jto-rey'e-tob-).  Prefix  meaning 
of  or  p<Ttaining  to  Ihe  parietal  lione  or  lobe; 
as  (he  PBrlttto-Occip'ltal  etioie  between  tbe 


0,  Google 


bones;  Pturteto-apbenoi'iua  artary,  supply- 
ing the  parietal  and  t«mpoml  lubcq ;  PariAtO- 
Mm'poral  region  (a)  of  the  ekuU  ami  !h)  of 
the  brain,  campriBine  the  supra  margin  a),  an- 
gular, temporal,  calloHal,  hippocampBl ,  sub- 
calcairine,  and  auljcollateral  gjri,  and  the  hip- 


Pftr'Unsoii'i  dli«&a«.  Paralysis  i^citans; 
first  fnlly  dewribed  by  Parkinson  in  1817. 

Parodoiitltia  (par"ad-oa-t«y'tia,  •l«e'lis). 
[OJonlo-  -I-  -t'fuj  laflammalioD  of  the  parts 
adjoining  a  tooth. 


m).    [PamH 


Paroophoron  {pa("oh-or' „ 

Gr.  don,  eeg,  +  pkoreein,  lo  bear.]    Thi 
lains  of  the  unot 


n  (pat 

+  />*(" .,   ,     

.  .  .  unoftry  portion  of  the  Wolffiuu 
body  ia  the  female.  A  tubular  body  in  the 
broad  ligament,  corresponding  to  the  organ  of 
Girald^  in  Uie  male. 

Puvrex'la,  [Gr.  ortrf),  desire.]  Per- 
verted apjoetilc;  craving  for  innutriiioufl  or 
repulsive  food. 

PanamU  (-os'mee-ah),  Parosphreila  (-os- 
free'iee-ah).  [Gr.  otmi.  odor,  or  otphriiii. 
smell.]  Perversion  of  the  sense  of  smell ;  im- 
aginary perception  of  odors. 

ParoatelUa  {-08"tee-ev'tUj  -eie'tiB),     [0* 


I**.;;    OBsificati 

»tive  tissue  or  outside  of  the  periosteam. 
PaiDt'ld.  [Gr.  oui,  ear.]  Lying  alongside 
of  the  ear.  T.  gland  (or  simply  P.;  L.  para'- 
til),  a  compound  racemose  Kland  situated  in 
front  of  the  temporo-niandibular  articulation, 
aiid  secreting  a  watery  aaliva  (see  Sulira) 
which  it  discharges  into  the  mouth  through 
Slensen's  duct  (P.  dnot). 
ParotldiUi  (pa-rot"ee-dey'ti»,-dee'tiH),P»- 

'oh-tey'tis,  -tee'tis'      '"     "'' 

J    nmatiun  of  the  par 

lurly,  the  specific  intlaniinaUon 
mumps;  hence,  mumps  itself. 

Paronulan  (-oh-vay'ree-au).  1.  Adjoin- 
ing the  ovary;  arising  from  the  tissue  sur- 
rounding the  ovary,  especially  from  the  bruad 
liKHmenl.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  lo  the  paro- 
le). 

PkroT&rliun  (-oh-vay'ree-um).  [L.  ^^  Gr. 
poro  -I-  L.  ovariaia,  ovary.]  The  body  of 
itosenmuller. 

Par'oxyun.  [Gr.  pamiunein.  U>  sharpen.] 
A  sudden  severe  attaeE  ;  a  sudden  development 
of  new  symptoms  or  a  sudden  ioteusificatii'D 
of  symptoms  eiisling  already. 


the 


portion;  nsed  in  m     ,   ,  .  .  .  ., 

mo' MB  ('^squamous  portion  of  temporal  bone), 
F.  mtmbrana' eta  (  -  membranous  portion  of 
urethra),  P.  cilia'ri,  and  P.  ind'ica  rttina 
(seeJfe/tna),  P.  infrt-mt'rfi'aofthetWialuerve, 
between  it  and  the  glosMipharyngeal, 

ParalBy  (nahra'lpe).  [I.,  petroaeli' num.] 
An  herb  of  the  Umbellifcrs  furnishing  apioi 
{P.ca^nphor). 

ParthanlunL  (par-tbev'nee-nni).  [L.] 
genus  of  herbs  of  "'  ""  .--!..  n  , 
oph'oru)  of  the  S 

alkaloids  Parthsn'lcliis,  and  Par'thanlne, 
used  as  aiitipy reticle  and  analgesics  iu  neural- 
gia.   3.  The  Pyrethrum  Parthenium. 

Paxthotiogsnesli  (pahr"thee-Doh-jen'Fe- 
sis).  [Gr.  partttenot,  virgin,  +  geneiii.}  De- 
velopment of  an  ovum  into  a  new  organism 
without  fertilization  by  the  male  elemenl. 

Particulate  (pahr-tik'yu-let }.  Made  of 
separate  visible  particles,  as  P.  precipitate. 

Partrld(B bBrry.  ScelFiiKeryreen  (2ddef.). 

PartnrleDt  (pahr-tew'ree-ent).  [L.  parla- 
rifni,  fr,  parlurirt,  to  be  ready  to  give  birth 
to,]  About  to  give  birlh,  as  P.  women;  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  designed  for  the  expulsion  of 
the  fetus,  as  the  P.  canal;  aiding  in  parturi- 


Lalior.  P.  agrlpiif'nna,  labor  with  breech 
delivery.  P.  cwaa'rens,  delivery  by  Ciem- 
reun  operation.     P.   ilocni,  dry   labor.     3. 

Parnlli    (par-ew'lis).     [Para -^  Gr.  oulon. 
the  gum.]    Abscevs  of  the  alveolar  process  of 

Paroria    (par-ew'ree-ah  ).      [Pom  +,Gr, 


Parvollne  (pahi'voh-leen).  A  liquid  base, 
CtllijN.  A  Imxe  identical  oral  least  isomeric 
with  it,  and  hence  Homeliraes  called  p.,  occum 
ID  decomposing  fish  and  horseflesh. 

Faacal's  lav.  [B.  Paieal,  P.  scientist, 
(Hrj3-1662).]  The  law  that  pressure  commu- 
nicated to  a  liquid  at  any  point  is  transmitted 
equally  in  nil  directions. 

Pa«Bion{pa.fh'un).     [L.  paw'jVi.fr.paii,  to 


a  painful  affectioD;  as 
:<eliat.  Iliac).    3.  Any 


PASSIVE  « 

violent  emotion  which  for  the  time  being  mas- 
ters the  mind. 

PftMlve.  Not  aclive  nor  iniiiiitMiDg  itself 
by  Bclion,  a*  P.  eledrieit^  ;  not  spontaneous, 
Beir-ariKinul«*I,   nor    arising    from    inhereoi 


I  without,  : 


1(1,  P.  , 


a  before  the  first  sound. 
Puts.    [L.  paila  =  Gt.  pattf,  barley-broth.] 


ii-flui<]  m 


:.  g.,  that 


%¥^n- 


, p jraleriF-ioJr-p.), 

a.  Any  preparation  either  made  of 
lilce  maai  hardpned  by  inspissation  (i 
p.  used  for  making  tablets],  or  of  a  powaer 
which  becomes  diltTuent  and  pasty  by  absorp- 
tion of  moixtore.  Cuiqnoln'i  p.,  see  Caa- 
guoin't.  London  p.,  a  mixture  of  soda  and 
lime,  used  as  a  canatic.     VlMUUi  p.,  polassa 

Pu'Urn.  [Old  F.  patluron.  tether.]  The 
part  of  a  horse's  foot  occupied  by  the  first 
plialani  ((irrolj}.  Aone)  and  second  phalanx 
{Small  p.  bone).  P.  Joint,  the  joint  between 
the  great  and  small  p.  bones. 

PuMOTlie  (pahs' tur-eyi].  IPaitfur,  F. 
bacteriologist.]  To  maintain  a  liquid  at  a 
heat  of  70°  C.  for  half  an  hour;  a  prccesa 
averting  fermentation  in  wines  and  similar 
liquids  and  destroying  all  non-apore-prod  uci  ng 
(i.e.,  nearly  all  pathojenic)  bacttria.  It  does 
not  destroy  spores.  Jlenee,  PastenrUatlou, 
the  art  of  pasteurizing. 

Paatani'a  floika  (pahS'tun).  Flasks  used 
for  storing  eulture-rnedia  ;  having  a  ground- 

Elass  neck,  over  which  fits  a  cap;  the  latter 
eing  somelimes  drawn  out  into  a  long  *"''" 
plugged  with  cotton. 

PaiMnrs  llqiUd.    A  liquid  composed  of  10 
parts  of  sugar-candy,  1  part  of  ammonium  ' — 
trate,  and  a  small  amount  of  ashes  of  ye 
dissolved  in   100  parts  of  water,    llBod  e 
enl lured iquid  for  bacteria. 

Paatille  (psa-lmrj.    {L. patiiU' u»,  din 
po«!U,  foodr|^    I.  Alilllemasa  made  of  i 

See  Tr 

ViXeh.    A  flattened,  extended  area  diifering 
from  the  parts  about  in  color,  level 
obvious  qualities  ;  as  Peyer's  patchi 
Otli  p..  Bee  Mucoxit. 

Pat«l'la.  [L.  dim.  at  patera,  dish.]  The 
knee-pen ;  a  sesamoid  bone  developed,  oppo- 
site the  front  of  the  knee-joint,  ■  ■'  ■  - 
of  the  quadriceps  extensor. 


surface  of  the  crj-stalltne  lens.  9.  Of,  pei 
taining  to,  close  to,  or  originating  in  th 
patella ;  as  P.  bursa,  P.  plexus  of  nen-e«.  P 
donna,  clonic  contracti<m  of  the  quadriceps 


femoris  occasionally  produced  when  the  pa- 
'-"-  ■-  forcibly  pushed  down  and  held  thus. 
[,  a  reflex  closely  allied  to  the  knee- 
jerk,  consisting  in  a  jerky  conlraetion  of  the 
quadriceps  femoris  produced  by  a  lap  so  di- 
rected as  to  force  the  patella  downward.  P. 
tendon  reaction,  see  Knee-jtrk. 
Pfttaut(^y'lent).   [L. pjWfiKj  Open;  es- 

Ecially,  wide  open  ;  as  a  P.  orifice.  Hence, 
,'tencr,  the  stale  of  being  open. 
Patbet'lo.  [Gr.  paiktliko;  tr. patchetn,  to 
iufler.l  Eipres-sive  of  sufferiug;  as  tlic  P. 
trvt  (Pathet'icus),  the  fonnh  cranial  nerve, 
bich,  by  c«using  contraction  of  the  superior 
oblique  {P.  muicle,  Pathet'icus),  rolls  the  eye 

PathetiBm  (path'ee-tiim).    Mesmerism. 
PatH'ie.   [Gr.  pafftiiiH,  passive.]    Seennder 
Padtratly. 
Pftth'o-.     [Gr.  pathoi.   suffering.]     Pivfii 
leaning  of  or  pertaining  to  disease. 
FftUto-uut'omy.    Pathological  anatomy. 
The  genesis  or 
morbid  action. 


FAtbogenetlo    ( - Jee-net '  ik  ),    Patlioganle 

(-jen'ik).  [-pi-mc.J  Disease-prodiicing ;  as 
P.  microbes.  Hence,  Patbogsnle'lty  or  Path- 
ogene'lty,  the  state  or  quality  of  being  p.; 
Patll'ogeii  or  Path'ogane,  a  p.  microbe. 

PatbOBsny  (-thoj'e«-nee).    Pathogenesis. 

Patlii^cimanlo  (-og-noh-mon'ik ).  [Gr. 
^nomimikm,  discriminative.]  .\bBoln(ely  in- 
dicative of  the  nature  of  a  disease. 

PaUkolOKleaI(<loj'ee-kal).  Of orpertaining 
to  pathology ;  of  or  pertaining  to  disease^  as 
P.  aaatomy;  associated  with  or  producing 
disease,  as  P.  proceuu,  P.  oftion  of  a  drug; 
depending  upon  the  discrimination  of  the 
anatomical  changes  produced  by  disease,  as  P. 
diagnoait. 

Patbology  (thol'oh-jee).  [■logv.'i  The 
branch  of  medicine  rehlting  to  disease  ;  espe- 
cially, the  science  which  deals  with  the  easen- 
tial  nature  of  disease,  and  with  the  changes  in 
the  structure  or  functions  of  the  bodv  upon 
which  disease  depends.  P.  may  relate  to 
morbid  processes  in  general,  as  the  phenomena 
of  fever  and  inflammation,  the  formation  of 
neoplasms,  etc.  (aenoral  p.);  or  to  specific 
morbid  phenomena  (e.  g.,  one  of  the  fevers) 
and  tlie  changes  due  to  disease  taking  place 
in  the  individual's  organs  (Special  p.).  Gen- 
eral p.  has  receiveii  various  names  according 
to  the  theory  which  has  been  made  the  baais 
of  it,  as  Hn  moral  p.  (based  u^n  the  theory 
that  disease  is  due  to  changes  in  the  composi- 
tion of  the  liquids  of  the  body),  Solidll'tlo 
p.  (which  attributes  discfljie  to  rarefaction  or 
condensation  of  the  solid  tissues).  Oel'lular 
p.  (which  finds  disease  to  originate  in  changes 
in  the  charocter  or  growth  of  the  body-cells). 
P.  is  also  designate!  as  SxteniBl  (or  SnrglDal) 
and  Internal  (or  Hsdioal)  according  as  it  re- 
lates to  morbid  processes  which  are  or  are  not 
accessible  to  operative  interference.  . 

i„Goo<^lc 


PATHOPHOBIA  4^ 

FatboptiOblA  (-foh'be«-ah).  fCir.  phoboi, 
fear.]  Excessive  and  unreasonable  dread  of 
disease. 

•paUl7(-p'a-tbee).  [Gr.patAiii,  suffering.] 
Suffix  nieaning  disense  of. 


pAtnlOiu  (pat'yn-lu8).  {L.palulut,  fr.  ni 
lire,  to  be  open.]  Open ;  spread  somewbl 
apart ;  as  P.  orifice. 

mnlUslB  (po«-tin'ee-ah).  iBiuHiaui,  C 
bolanist.]    See  Guarana. 


PaTlUon  (pa-yil'yon).  [Through  F..fV.  L. 
papilio,  butWrfly ;  henee  a  spreading  tent.! 
A  dilated,  trumpet-like  expaneion  at  the  end 
of  a  canal  or  cavity ;  as  P.  of  the  car  (the 
auricle),  P.  (or  fimbriated  extremity)  0/  Iht 
Falloppian  tube,  P.  (or  upper  flariug  portion) 
o/thepeMi. 

PM  -     - 

(ur'ni 

Patt'i  diJBua.  Recurrent  or  cyclical  al- 
bumiouria. 

FkTy't  tolntlou.  A  solution  containing  in 
I  litre  4.158  grammes  of  copper  sulphate,  20.4 
of  potassium  and  sodium  tartrate,  20.4  of  caus- 
ae potash,  and  300  cu.  cent,  of  aqua  ainmiHiiK. 

Taw'paw.    See  Papaya. 

pKItOD's  UiBasB.    Tinea  nodosa. 

Pb.   Symbol  for  lead. 

Fo.    Symbol  for  coDvergence  near-poiot. 

TD.    Symtiol  for  priam-dioptre. 

Petwll  (iBTer.  A  eondilion  characterized  by 
irritation  or  inflammation  of  the  skin  and 
nasal,  conjunctival,  and  bronchial 
membranes,  occurring  in  peacb-packt 


nish  a  fixed  oil  (Amchitiril),  consist inp largely 
DfAr'aehin  or  the  glyceritc  of  Aractiidic  acid 
(Cidln-COOU),  and  used  as  a  substitute  for 
olive  oil. 

PmtI  (purl).  [F.  perit,  probably  fr.  L. 
jn'ru/a,  dim.  at  pirum,  pear.]  1.  A  small, 
round,  brilliant  concretion  of  shell  formed  in 
Mollusca.  3.  Hence,  any  round,  brilliant 
body;  especially,  a  capsule  made  of  glass  or 
gelatin,  containing  a  single  dose  of  a  volatile 
medicinal  liiiuid,  as  P's  of  Bmyl  1  ' 
tumor,  see  Cholttliatoma  (Istdcf.). 

Fearlaah.  Impure  crystalline  potassium 
carbonate. 

Pearl  dUean.    Tuberculosis  of  the 
membranes  in  cattle. 

Paarlj  tmnor.  A  deep  epidermic  cyst 
arisiDB  from  Ihi  '  ■  -■  .-..■--■  .■.- 
carotid  sheath. 

FMn'ton'i  tolvtlon.    See 

Peat  (peet).    A  substance  consisting  of  d«- 


I  PEDICeLLATe 

composed  vegetnbte  fibre,  occurring  in  bogs- 
Used  as  an  absorbent  dressing  for  wounds. 

Fibrin*   (pay.breen).     [F.l    A  disease  of 

Ikworms  in  which  the  bfood  and  orpins  are 
filled  with  shininjt  corpuscles  (the  Nosema 
bonibycis).    See  ,\(Wona. 

Peo'cant.  IL.ti«ciin», sinning.]  Corrupt; 
unbeallhy;  na  P.  humors. 

Fec'tsn.    PI.  peo'lincs.    (L.  =  comb.]    Thn 

I  pubis.    P.  pn^lB,  (he  pectineal  line. 

Fm'Uo  aeld.    An  acid  derived  from  pectin. 

Pec'tln.  [Gr.  prkioi,  congealed. 1  Vege- 
table jelly  j  one  of  a  group  of  carbohydrates 
found  in  ripe  fruits  and  other  vegelable  sub- 
stances, and  forming  a  jelly  when  healed  with 
water  and  cculeii.  It  is  produced  by  the 
transformation  t>(  Ptctoie,  which  occurs  in  the 

Fac'tlnattt.  [L.  peeiina'tut.l  Comtvlike; 
as  F.  ligament  (Ligamentum  pectinatnm), 
tfae  spongy  connective  tissue  forming  the  root 
of  the  iris  (so  called  because  in  animals  it 
presents  comb-like  processes],  F.  mniclea 
(Must'nli  peclinati),  ridges  composed  of  mus- 
cle-tissue upon  the  inlenor  surftce  of  the  wall 
of  the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

Pectineal  (pek-tin'ee-al).  1.  Comb-shaped. 
3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pobes.  P.  /rrie,  the 
pubic  portion  of  the  sharp  line  (Ilio-peclineal 
line)  ftrming  the  brim  of  the  true  pelvis.  P. 
mutcU  (PecUiie'nBl,  a  muscle  of  the  thigh 
arising  from  the  p.  line. 

Feetln'mrm.    Comb-shaped. 

pac'toral.  [L,  peelora'IU,  fr.  ptWiu,  chcsl.] 
■■   Of  or  pertaining  to  thechest;  as  P.musclee 


1 


Pectoralis  minor),  P.  gir- 

ofthechest;asP. 

■peclei  (ort«a)  (Species  pecto- 


(Pactoralli  maior,  Ve 
-    •  '    ited  fordii 

-       (ortM)  (Spe 

ailhffia-rootS  parts',  licorice  3,  root  of  violet 


die.  1.  Adapt 

Ics,  G,  P.),  a  powder  forroed 


lago  4,  mullein  .flowers  2,  anise  2. 

Pectorlloqaj'  (pek"toh-riroh-kwee).  [L. 
pectiie,  breast,  I-  loqui,  to  speak.]  See  Vocal 
%ign>.  Table  of. 

Pectose    (pek'tohs).     [Pectin +  -on.i     See 

Fee'tni.  PI.  pec'lora.  [L.]  Breast.  P. 
oarlna'tnm,  keeled  breast ;  the  condition 
known  as  chicken -breast,  in  which  the  breast 
is  narrow  and  projects  in  the  middle  line. 

Pedal  (pee'dal).  [L.  peda' lU.}  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  foot  or  to  the  pes.  P.  Iwne,  the 
coffiu.bone.    "        '         '      "  -■- 


....  —pport  or  foot-piece ;  a  stalk,  especially 
of  a  lumor  of  Hap.  3.  One  of  the  pair  of 
processes  jutting  backward  from  Ibe  body  of 
a  vertebra  and  joining  with  the  lamina;  to  form 
the  posterior  segment  of  the  vertebra. 
PedlceUate  ( ped-ce-scI'layU,  Fedlcnlate 
l)„;/ccb,GOO»^IC 


PEDICULATION  4 

(pee^Jik'yulet).   [L. ptdiculd' lut.']   Provided 
wilh  a  p^icle;  ae  P.  flaps. 
Pe<llcnlftU4ii(peeHiik"yii -lay 'shun).  1.  The 


Pedlonlo-n'ostKl  leetlOB  (pee-dik"vu-lDh- 
frun'tal).  A  vertitHl  section  made  tlirans^ 
the  liases  (pediul^)  of  the  thn^e  fronlal  coa- 
volutioDB  2  ceutimelres  in  front  of  the  central 


PeillaiiIOili(pee-dik"yu-loh'si8).  Lousiness. 
See  Loiut. 

Padlcnlns  (pce-dik'yu-lus).  (L.]  1.  See 
Fediele.    t.  Sve  Loom. 

pBdUnTlnm  (ped"ee-lew'vee-uni).  [Pe*  + 
L.  (uCT-e,  to  wash.]    A  foot-botli. 

Pedlococeni  (ped"ea-oh-kok'u8).  [Gr.pe- 
dion,  plsiD,  +  eocciu.l  A  variety  of  Micrococ- 
cus coQsisting  of  cocci  in  seta  of  4  arranged 
in  squares  (i.  e^  increasing  in  two  directions  of 
space).    See  mcrococctu. 

Pednnele  (pee-dung'kul).  [L.  prdun'culiw. 


•£■-, 


cUlosnin,  the  stnie  lane itud  mules  where  they 
diverge  in  front  along  llie  anterior  perforated 

;.    P's  of  tbe  car'ebmm,  the  crura  cer. 

P'i  of  Ui«  ceretieUiun,  see  Cerebellum. 

a.     Of, 
incles. 

P«dTmeillat«(pee-dung'kew-1et).   Provided 
with  a  peduncle;  having  a  slalk. 

P«enaill.    East  Indian  name  for  the  condi- 
tion produced  by  the  presence  of  maggots  in 


the  n 
Pel'» 


Alopecia  i 


ncld.  CillisOa,  Ofthe  fuHj  - „  .„ 

oil  of  Pelargonium  (th«  garden  geranium)  and 
other  plants. 

FsUoma(pee''lee-oh'mah).  [L.  ^Gr.peKoi. 
livid,  +  -oina,]  1.  A  livid  epot.  S.  Pi-lioHis. 
P.  typbo'fnm,  acondition  in  which  livii)  spots 
are  present  upon  the  eilremities. 

PallOBli  (pee"lec-oh'8i9).  [Gr.  =  lividily.] 
Purpura.    P.    rtaenmat'lca,    purpura    rbeu- 

Pel'lagra,  [L.  peltii,  skin,  +  ■agra.']  A 
diseaae  endemic  in  Lombardy  characterized 
by  recurrent  lurid  erythema  of  all  exposed 
parts  of  the  iKMly,  general  exfoliation  of  Ihv 
epiilermia.  muscular  feebleness,  gastro-inlcs- 
tinal  deningenieiil,  and  various  nervou.s  symp- 
toms (convulsions,  idiocy,  meiuncholia)  at- 
tributable to  a  chronic  pat-hjmciiin^itis.  P. 
is  caused  by  bad  hygienic  conditions  with 
lack  of  proper  food,  combined  with  exposure 
to  the  sun ;  according  to  many,  also  to  the 


BiTC  spoiled  by  the  presence  of  com- 

othtT  fungi,  and  in  which  poisonous 

es  (FelUgrai'elne,  PellMTo'e«lii«) 

developed.    Treatment,  casual  and  symp- 


PBl'lM.    [L.piVa.  ball.]    A  little  pill. 

Pelletlerlna  (pel-lel'ec-er-een).  [Pellilirr, 
F.  chemist.]  A  liq^nid  alkaloid.  CittlsNiOi. 
occurring,  along  with  the  isomeric  Iiopelldi- 
erine,  which  is  also  a  liquid,  in  pomegninale 
root-bark.  Its  tannate  and  that  of  isope]- 
letierine  are  used  for  tapeworm.  Dose,  s-24 
gr.  (gio.  0.5-1.5). 

Pel'UdB.  [L.  pelli<fula,  dim.  of  pellU, 
skin.]  A  thin  skm  or  covering;  especiallj, 
a  thin  scum  forming  on  the  surface  of  liquids. 

PBllltory.     See  Pyrelhrum. 

PBllotiUB(perioh-teen).  JFr.pfffofc, native 
name  of  plant.]  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  a 
Mexican  plant  (Anbalooium  Williamsii).  P. 
hydraehloride  is  hypnotic;  dose,  gr.  0.6-1,0 
(gm.  0.M.6). 

PUouae  and  Hoora'a  tSBt.  A  test  for  su^r 
in  the  urine,  made  by  boiling  the  urine  with 
solution  of  potash,  and  after  cooling  adding 
a  drop  of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  when, 
if  sugar  is  present,  th«  odor  of  burnt  sugar  is 
evolved. 

PBlTBO-psrltonltli  (pel"'vee-oh-per"«e-toh- 
ney'tis,  -nee'tis).     Pelvic  peritonitis. 

Pol'v; 


pathetic  ;  attached  to  the  p 


(— lower  eitremily);  adapted  to  the  pelvis  or 
lis  curves,  as  P.  curve  of  an  obstetrical  forceps. 
P.  tUcla,  the  fnsda  lining  the  cavity  of  the 


P.  flrdla,  P.  inilSZ,  see  Girdle,  Index. 
ment  _  of 

and  diameters;  performed  either  with  the 
fingers  {Digi'lal  p.)  or  wilh  an  inslrumcnt 
called  a  PelTlm'etST  {IrutrumerUalp.).  The 
measurements  mav  be  made  either  on  the  out- 
side of  the  body  \Ei1trnal  p.)  or  within  the 
vagina  (liUernjil  p.). 

Pelylotomjr  (p«i"vee-ot'oh-mee).  [PWm-t- 
-lumj/.]    See  Pabiotomy. 

PsIvipBrltonltU  (pet-ve«-per"ce-tah-ney'lii, 
■Dce'tis).    Pelvic  peritonitis. 

PbI'tIi.  pi.  pelves.  [L.]  1.  A  basin; 
hence  any  basin-shaped  part;  as  P.  of  the  kid- 
ney. P.  ova' lit.  P.  rulu'ida,  the  depressions  in 
the  innerwall  of  the  tympanum  at  the  bottom 
of  which  are  the  fenestra  ovalis  and  fenestra  ro- 


rum,  and  the  coccyx  ;  also  the  cavity  (Pelvic 
cavity)  contaiii«l  within  these  boues.  The  p.  is 
divided  into  the  False  p..  lying  above,  and  the 
Trtl«  p.,  lying  below  the  ilio-pectinenl  line 
(BriinotlnletoiSttptHoTitrailofthep.).  The 


r  contains  the  small  intestioes,  CKCUl 


i„CjOO<^, 


Tc 


PEMPHIGOID  4 

sigmoid  flexure,  and  ureters;  the  latter  (be 
rectum,  bladder,  urelhra,  uleniE,  broad  liga- 
ments aud  other  folds  aud  pnK.'essea  of  peri- 
toneum (pelvic  peritoneuoi),  and  ovaries. 
The  true  p.  in  bounded  below  by  the  Oallet  or 
7n/«rturMr((i(,  formed  bj  the  symphisis  pubis, 
tip  of  coeeyi,  and  ischium  on  either  side, 
and  forms  a  curved  ranal  whose  axis  is  the 
curve  of  Cams.  The  upper  extremity  of  the 
latter,  or  Arit  of  the  tnUt.it  prolooged  up- 
ward, would  come  out  at  tbe  umbilicus;  its 
lower  extremity  [Axil  0/  the  outltl),  if  pro- 
longed upward,  would  strike  the  base  of  the 
sacrum.  The  inlet  and  outlet  have  each  4 
iz.:  antero-posterior  (or  conju- 
;rae,  and  two  oblique.  The  outlet 
s  closed  in  by  tbe  deep  perineal 
ceygeus,  forming 


gate),  transverae,  and  two  oblique.    The  01 

of  the  p.  is  c'-     '   •-  •  -  -■-      '    - 

fascia,  levator 

the  Floor  of  I 

defbrmltlas,  to  wliicli  specific  n 


p.    "- 

versely  contracted,  etc.)  or  of  the  cause  of 
the  deformity  (Rhachit'icp.,  MatocoiUonp.). 
A  MoMKb'nt  p.  IS  a  temale  p.  approaching  that 
of  the  male  in  shape.  P.  {<rquabU' iter)  justo 
major,  one  whose  dimensioua  are  all  equally 
enlargeil.  F.  (ayHabieUrr)  jiuHo  minor,  a  p. 
whose  dimensions  are  all  equally  reduced  be- 


Pampblmi  (pero-fey'eus).  [Gr.  pemphjx, 
pustule.]  A  discnse  characterized  by  tlie 
formation  of  bullie  on  the  skin  or  mucous 
memlimnes,  which  are  not  surrounded  by  an 
areola  and  do  not  rupture  but  dry  up,  leaving 
a  crust.  P.  nmy  lie  either  acute  or  chronic,  and 
may  be  ushered  iti  by  constitutional  s^mp. 
toniB.  Burning  and  itching  may  he  present. 
Some  forms  are  associated  with  very  slight 
symptoms  (P.  6«nfj;'n»<).  The  bullce  may  be 
scattered  (i*.  diteemina' lay) ,  or  there  may  be 
only  one  (P.  tolita'riiu).  In  ordinary  p.  (P. 
raiga'rii)  the  bullic  are  tense,  and  alter  t]icir 
al>sorptiou  the  epidermis  is  replaced ;  in  P. 
folia' ermthey  are  flaccid,  spread  over  a  large 
area  of  the  bixly,  and  nro  replaced  by  scabs 
and  form  erosions;  in  P.  veifelam  fungoid 
growths  spring  tVom  the  raw  spots  left  by  the 
bullae.  The  process  may  be  associated  with 
BU^wrficial  sloughing  {P.  dipblherilUcut' 


"i-.i: 


ffith  hicmorrhage  {P.  hamorrha^icut). 
associaleil  with  more  or  less  involvement  01 
the  health,  which  especially  in  P.  vegetans 
and  P.  folioceus  may  be  great  enough  to  cause 
death  (/*.  mali^nut).  Treatment:  tonics, 
nourishing  food,  arsenic,  quinine;  evacuation 
of  the  blebs,  with  the  application  of  a  dusting- 
powder,  or  sometimes  or  soothing  lotions  snd 
-nollient  or  alkaline  baths.  F.  axtbrlt'lcUB. 
"  '"  herpetiformis.     P. 


„.  ...  it;  identified 
rith  he-rpcs  gcstationis.  F.  lepm'ini,  tbe  erup- 
tion of  bulls  in  leprosy.     F.  pmrlcliio'iti*,  a 


J>  PENNYROYAL 

condition  associated  with  excessive  itching; 
by  some  regarded  as  ordinary  p.,  by  others  as 
dermatitis  herpetiformis.  P.  aypliillt'lcni, 
the  eruption  of^bullu  in  syphilis. 

PMlcU  (peu'sil).  [L.^mtciT/«m  =  dim.of 
pinicithti  =  dira.  ofpenu.  tail.]  1.  A  brush  ; 
as  Camcl's-hair  p.  S.  A  crayon  or  poiuted 
stick  used,  instead  of  a  brush,  for  drawing ; 
hence,  an  object  of  simitar  shape  for  making 
applicntiona;  especially,  a  slicli  made  of  caus- 
tic substances  [Caustic  p'e,  Ulyli  caattici,  G. 
P.).  S.  A  bundle  of  rays  of  lipht  or  heat  di- 
verging from  a  common  point  like  the  hairs  of 

Pend'J«li  Mre.    Oriental  sore. 

PradiUona  (pen'dcw-lns).  (L.  pend'uhii, 
fr.  pendirc.  to  hang.]  Hanging  down  ;  hang- 
ing loosely  or  in  a  flabby  manner;  as  P. abdo- 
men, P.  tumor,  P.  penis. 

Penetrating  ( pen' ee- tray-ting).  [L.  pen'e- 
trdiM.]  Making  way  into,  entering,  piercing ; 
of  odors,  making  a  profound  impression, 
sharp.  P.  power,  see  Focal  depth.  P. 
wonnd,  a  wound  which  enters  the  interior 
of  some  cnvity  of  the  body  or  one  of  its 
organs,  as  the  eye,  stomach,  or  chest. 

Fauatratlou  ( pen" ee-trajr' shun).  1.  The 
act  of  penetrating  or  piercing;  tlie  state  of 
being  pierced.  S.  Specifically,  (he  e  ' 
of  the  penis  into  the  vagina.  3.  Of  ' 
scope,  see  Focal  depth. 

P«lll«l  (pee'nee-al).    See  Penile. 


ments  of 


le  of  tbe  forked  (1 


ts  fructificalion.i    A  genus  of  Fungi 
;ig  one  of  the  ordinary  molds.    Non- 
pathogenic. 

Penile  (pee'nil).  Of,  pertaining  to.  or  in 
the  penis;  as  the  P.  urethra.  F.  reflex,  re- 
flex retraction  of  the  penis  pnxliiccd  by  per- 
cussing its  under  or  lateral  aspect  near  i(B 
root,  when  the  organ  is  drawn  up  toward  the 


groove  between  them  inferiorly  another 

'""  --'•■-'--' -'sum)  whici 

Ibous  extremity 


tile  cylinder  (eorpiit  epongiosum)  which  ter- 

rly  in  a  bulbous  extremity 

{glanapenii)  overlapping  the  ends  of  the  cor- 


minB(es   anteriorly 


The  corpus  spongiosum 
lains  ine  spongy  portion  of  tbe  urethra,  wnu 
opens  at  (he  npi'X  of  the  glans  in  the  meati 
urinarius.  The  elans  is  covered  by  a  retra 
tile  fold  of  skin  (prepuce).  f 


shape.]  Feather-sbnpcd  ;  of  a  muBcle.h  .  . 
the  fibres  inserted  into  tbe  side  of  a  tendon  as 
the  barl»  of  a  feather  are  inserted  into  the 
quill. 

Fennyroy'al.    {FT.puliall  (=  h.pulegium) 
Toml.']     Ajinme  given  to  two  plants  of  the 


Bilegioi'des(Ainerlc&np.)  arethelledeo'ma, 
.  8.,  used  as  a  carminative  anil  emmena- 

Diyi-cobyCOOt^k 


PENNYWEIGHT  4 

EOene.  Dose  ortheftTomaticTolatileoilf  Oleum 
heaeomie,U.3.j,2-10'n(En..0.13-0.60).  Bu- 
lOinan  p.,  the  Mentha  PuVgium,  is  used  like 
American  p. 

PenBywelfht.    A  weight  of  24  grains. 

PuuiTWOrt.    Hydrocolyle. 

Feil'ta-.  [Gr.  penU,  five.]  Prefix  mean- 
ing five.  Pantaba'Elo,  having  a  busicltf  of 
five:  of  Bcida.  containing  tive  ntoios  of  hy. 
drogen,  outside  of  the  aoici-radicle.  replace- 
able l>y  bases.  P«nlabro'mlde,  Pentachlo'- 
rlde,  PtntMtil'ptiKIa,  Pentl'odide,  Pantox'- 
Ide,  a  compound  conniBiing  of  j  atoms  of  bro- 
mine, chlorine,  sulphur,  iodine,  or  oiygen 
united  directly  to  another  element  or  a  radi- 
cle. PAll'tMl,  a  peolavalent  clement.  Pen- 
tacln'coiB,  see  Pentose.  Pen'Ul  [because 
i-nnliiininir  li  atoms  of  carbon],  trimethyl- 
)j;  C:CH  (CHi),  one  of  the 
a  colorless  oily  lii^uid 


used  as  an  anesthetic,  especially  lu   luiuui 
operations.    Pan'tana  {-anA,  a  paraffin,  Ci- 


,t\  a  liquid  boiling  at  aS'^C, 
..aphtha.  Pentaa'tommnfGr.itomt 
genusof  Artbropoda,     " 


,,'ii 


is  discharges  larvie  {PtaUuloniuBiden- 

lieala'lum)  which  sometimes  find  their  way 
intotheliverand  otherorgansof  man  forming 
cheesy  nodules.  P«ntatoni'lc,  (1)  containing 
five  atoms,  as  a  P.  molecule;  (2)  containing 
five  replaceable  atoms  of  hydrogen,  as  P.  alco- 
hols. PaiLU,Val«llt,a!)le  to  replace  or  combine 
with  five  atoms  of  hydrogen, 

Pui'tane.     [Pcfi/o-  +  -eae,}    Amylene. 

Psil't«i«.  [Pcitta- +  ■oie.']  A  sugar  con- 
taining five  atoms  of  carbon  in  the  molecule. 
Abnormally,  it  occurs  in  the  urine  producing 
a  kind  of  diabetes  (Pantoin'rlA),  in  which  the 
urine  is  of  high  specific  gravity,  is  increased 


Pap'par.  [L.  piper,  tr.  Gr.  piptri.]  The 
fruit  of  various  species  of  Piper,  a  genus  of 
shrubs  of  the  Piperaceie.  Black  p.  (Piper, 
U.  8.,  Piper  nigrum,  B.  P.).  the  unripe 
berries  of  Piper  nigrum  of  the  P^ast  and 
West  Indies,  It  cautains  a  neutral  body, 
Piperin,  a  volatile  oil,  and  acrid  resin,  and 
is  used  as  a  counter-irritant,  condiment,  and 
stimulant,  and  in  hemorrhoids  and  mala- 
rial fever.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (gm.  0.30-1.25);  of 
OonMlio  piperit,  B.  P.,  1  g  (gm.  4);  Oleo- 
retinapCptriK.  U.  8.,  1-2  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.13). 
VhlM  p.  (Piper  album),  the  ripe  tVuit  of  Piper 
nigrum  deprived  of  its  envelopes,  and  LODB  p. 
(Hperlongum),  the  spikes  of  Piper  oflicina'- 
rum  of  Java,  are  used  like  black  p.  Atrlcaa 
p.,  Oayenna  p..  Bed  p.,  capsicum. 

Pep'parmlnt.  The  Ktentha  piperi'ta,  a  per- 
ennial herb  of  the  Labiatie,  The  leaves  and 
tops  are  the  Mentha  piperiU,  U.  9.,  Folia 
menlbffi  piperitie,  G.  P.  They  contain  a  vola- 
tile oil  (O'leum  menthcG  piperita,  U.  8.,  B.  P., 
Q.  P.),  or  aromatic  odor  and  taste,  due  to  the 


presence  of  a  stearoptene,  menthol,  or  P. 
CMnpbor  (see  Menikot).  P.  is  a  carminative 
and  anodyne,  used  in  flatulence,  colic,  and 
headache,  and  both  it  and  the  oil  arc  used 
locally  in  neuralgia,  colic,  rheumatism,  and 
dental  caries.  Dose  of  Oii,  1-3  "l  (gm.  0.0$- 
0,201;  SptVilut  tofntha  piperila,  V.  S.,  B.  P., 
G.  P..  &-15  m  (gm.  0.30-1.00);  Aqua  mentha 
piperita.  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P^  jss  (gm.  15); 
'pu4  mmthir,  O.  P..  1  3  (gm.  i);   Tro- 


3  (gm,  4);   : 
;.  (Rot'ulie  D 


acid-album 


P«ppeniiliittMt.  A  test  fbr  detecting  leaks 
in  drain  pipes  by  the  odor  emitted  by  oil  of 
peppermint  n-hich  has  been  placed  in  the 
pipes  and  escapes  through  the  leaks. 

Fep'ilu.  [Or.  pepsis,  a  cooking.  +  -in.]  A 
ferment  found  in  gastric  juice,  which  when 
combined  with  hydrochloric  acid  converts 
proleids  into  peptones.  The  bodies  formed  in 
.1 .  ,  .    gtugea  of  this  process  are  (1) 

!'2)  proto-fllbumose  and  lielero- 
Biuuiume  I  i,o;  deut«ro-albumose  ;  and  (4)  am- 
pho-peptone.  P.  obtained  from  the  hOg's 
stomach  {Peptftmm.  V.  S.,  B.  P.  G.  P.)  isa 
yellowish  or  white  powder  or  yellow  scales. 
Alone  or  mixed  witli  milk-sugar  {PrprTnHm 
eacahara' turn,  U.  S,).  it  is  used  in  gastric  dys- 
pepsia and  locally  for  indolent  ulcers,  gonor- 
rhcea,  and  eczema.  Dose,  10-.%  gr.  (gm.  0.60- 
2.00);  of  Glyccri-Ttum  prptini.  B.  P..  1-2  3 
(gm,  4-8);  of  Vinum  pepiini,  G.  P.  (contain- 
ing 0.3  per  cent,  of  hydrochloric  acid),  ^-8  3 
(gm.  16-30). 

Pepilnogen  ( pep-sin' oh-jen).  [Peptin  + 
-ffcn.]  A  zymog^  present  in  the  glands  of  the 
stomach,  which  during  the  process  of 


PaptaBS    (pep'tays).     [Pepcie 


K.]     A 


(pep    -  .      -    - 
peptonizing  ferment  found  in  yeast  cells. 

Ptp'tlO.  [Gr,  peplikoe,  tt.pepltin,  to  cook.] 
1.  Of  or  periaining  to  digestion.  3.  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  effected  by  pepsin  :  as  P.  diges- 
tion. P.  cbUs,  a  name  formerly  given  to  the 
delomorphous  cells,  but  now  applied  to  the 
adelomorphous  cells,  of  the  stomach.  F.nloar, 
ulcDS  ventrituli. 

Peptocenie  (5ep"toh-jen'ik)-  [Peplit  + 
-qenic]  Producing  or  leading  to  the  forma- 
tion of  pepsin  ;  as  P.  glands,  P.  foods. 

Pepto-man'gMi.  A  proprietary  compound 
of  peptone,  manganese,  end  iron,  used  in 
anemia,  chlorosis,  lulKrculosis,  and  rickets. 

Psptone  (pep'lohu).  iPeplic  +  -one,']  A 
proteid  formed  fVom  other  proteids  by  gastric 
or  nancrentic  digestion,  also  hy  the  action  of 

— . p  .....™  .[  ygj,  [emptr- 

in  water,  and 

>r  the  addition 

.    .         .     .  .  .     _.......  diffusible,  and 

are  hence  readily  absorbed  through  the  gastric 
and  intestinal  mucous  membranee.   They  com- 

Srise  Amphopeplo-nt.  the  end  product  of  gastric 
igestion,  and  Antipeplont,  the  end-product 
of  tryptlc  digestion.     The   term  p.  la  also 


o,Goo»^lc 


Balls  coataining 
;,  and  sulphur! 


eluding  i\ira}i«pton«  (anCialbumale)  aadiVi 
peptone,  OtlaUn-p.,  the  diffiiaible  BubBtiinc« 
produced  by  the  peptic  digestion  of  geiatia. 

Pap'tonlie.  To  convert  inio  peptone;  to 
digest  vith  the  principlta  of  the  gaatric  or 
pancreatic  juices. 

Feptonnila  (pep"toh-new'ree-ah).  [Gr.ou- 
ran,  urine.]  Trie  discharge  of  peptones  in  the 
nrine.  A  rare  condition  ;  mostrases  formerly 
classed  ai  p.  being  really  atbumosuria. 

P«pMMzl]ia(pei>"t«h-Coz'een),  \_Ptploae-V 
Uxine.'l  A  ptomaine  occurring  in  peptones 
and  in  putrefying  prot«id  subslancca.  It  is 
highly  poisonous,  producing  death  vith  paral- 
ysis and  coma. 

PMr(pur).  [L.]  Preposition usedasapreGx 
meaning  (1)  through;  (2)  thoroughly,  very 
much;  (3)  in chemislry,  thoroughly  combined 
with,  containing  more  of.  Tb.\i&PeTacuatr,Per- 
■aitTote,  and  PertalpKatt 
respectively  more  acetic, 
acid  combined  with  Che 
with  the  ordinary  acetates,  nitrates,  and  sul- 

S hates;  and  Perehloride,  Pcrhydrate  (Perhy- 
roiide),  Periodide,  Perotide,  and  Periui- 
j>Atde  are  compounds  conlaining  respectively 
more  chlorine,  hydroxy],  iodine,  oxygen,  and 
sulphur  than  the  ordinal?  chlorides,  hydrates, 
iodides,  oxides,  and  sulphides. 

Peraeetata  (-as'ee-tayt).    See  Per  (3). 

Feraeuta  (-a-kewt').    Very  acute. 

F«r  urom  (pur  ay'uum).  [L.]  By  or 
through  the 


-. „ „         es;  also  that 

division  or  faculty  of  consciousness  which  is 
concerned  with  the  appreciation  of  sensations, 

PereUorle  add  Mcloh'rik).  \ChloTi«e.1 
A  monobasic  acid,  HClOt,  containing  more 
chlorine  than  chloric  acid  ;  a  volatile  irritant 
liquid.    It  forms  salts  called  FercIilo'rat«i. 

Perchlortde  (-kloh'reyd).    SeeP(!r(3). 
.    Fer'colata.    l.   To  subject  to  percolation, 
to   strain.     3.   To  undergo   percolation;   to 
trickle  through.    3.   The  liquid  obtained  by 

Percolation  {pur"koh-lay'shun).  [L.  ro- 
Idre,  to  strain.]  The  act  of  exhausting  a 
powdered  drag  by  causing  a  liquid  men- 
struum to  pass  successively  through  all  por- 
tions of  it.  It  is  performed  in  a  conical  cov- 
ered vessel  (POT'eoUtoi)  which  has  an  aper- 
ture and  is  packed  with  the  drug.  P.  is  used 
in  preparing  extracts  and  fluid  extracts. 

Peroaai'.    To  strike;  to  perform  percussion 

Percniilon  (-kush'un).  [L.  quatere,  to 
shake.]  The  act  of  striking  a  part  with  short, 
<^uick  blows  iu  order  to  determine  the  condi- 
tion of  the  subjacent  organs  by  the  resonance 
elicited.  P.  is  either  performed  with  the 
fingera  or  an  inltrument  (Percttt'lOr},  espe- 


7  PERFUSION  CANNULA 

ciatly  a  smalt  rubber  hammer.  If  a  flat  sub- 
stance [the  fingers  or  a  pleximcter)  is  inter- 
posed to  receive  the  blows,  the  p.  is  Mifdiate; 
otherwise  ImToediate.  Vfben  the  sound  elic- 
ited is  ascertained  by  apjilyiiig  the  ear  or 
stethoscope  to  or  in  the  vicinity  of  the  part 
which  is  being  pereussed,  the  p.  is  Aiueur/a- 
tory  (or  Slethogcopic) ,  Sitptj' alorp  p.,  p. 
mnde  so  as  to  bring  out  tiie  diSerence  in  p. 
note  during  inspiration  and  expiration,  re- 
respectively  (cf.  Friedreich' a  rign).  For  vari- 
etiesofp.  sounds,  see Retonance  (2).  P.  vav», 
the  primary  elevation  of  a  pulse-tracing ;  at- 
tributed Co  the  shock  of  the  heart-systole 
transmitted  to  the  column  of  blood. 

Perentuteotis(-kew-tay' nee-US ).  Performed 
through  the  skin,  aa  P.  faraditaiion  ;  carried 
through  and  including  the  skin,  as  P.  liga- 
tion of  an  artery. 


by  a  strong  draught  of  air  blowing  ir 

outofit.  a.  The  act  of  blowing  carboliied  or 
sterilized  air  through  a  space  (e.  g.,  the  pleu- 
ral cavity  in  empyema]  to  force  out  secretions. 
PsrfOrans  (nur'foh-rani).  [L.  -pa-  +  far- 
are,  to  pieree.J  A  nerve  or  muscle  which  per- 
forates a  part.  P.  Qaaae'rli,  the  musculo-cu- 
'hich  pierces  the  coraco-brach- 

-    "-  " '^-^'-Tim  pro- 

i  of  the 


iaiis.  P.  muini.  the  flexor  dig! 
fundus,  whose  tendons  pierce  Cfa 
flexor  sublimis. 

P»rforat«d(pur'foh-ray-ted),  [L.prr/ora'- 
tui.]  Pierced.  P.  space,  a  portion  of  the 
base  of  the  brain  pierced  by  numerous  ves- 
sels. The  AjOerior  p.  ipace  lies  to  the  inner 
side  of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius;  the  Fotlerior, 
Just  in  front  of  the  pons. 

Pertbratlng  (pur' foh-ray -ting).  [L.  per'- 
/oroJM.l  Piercing;  passing  entirely  through 
the  wall  of  a  cavity,  or  through  the  l>ody  or 
one  of  its  parts ;  as  P.  wounds,  P.  arteries. 
P.  nicer  of  foot,  malnm  perforens  pedl?. 

PertbraUon  (-foh-ray' shun).  1.  The  act  of 
piercing  or  boring  entirely  through  apart; 
especially,  the  operation  of  making  a  hole 
through  the  akuil  of  the  fetus  with  an  instru- 
ment called  a  Psr'foiator,  in  order  Co  reduce 
the  size  of  the  head.  a.  A  hole  passing  com- 
pletely through  a  part  or  through  the  wall  of 
a  cavity. 

Perfarktat  ^-foh-ray* tus).  Perforated;  a 
muscle  which  is  pierced  by  another  (as  the 
flexor  digitonim  sublimis  and  flexor  digi- 
torum  brevis)  or  by  a  nerve  (as  the  coraco- 
brachialie). 

PBrtrlcation(-free-kay'8hun).  [L./rwdrt, 
to  rub.]    Inunction. 


PerftimB  (pur'fewm).    [L.  fSi 
smoke.]    A  scent  or  odi 


especially  an  agree- 


perftuion  cannnla  (-few'thun).  [L. /un- 
dere,  to  pour.]  A  cannula  consisting  of  a 
double  tube  for  passing  a  continuous  current 
of  liquid  into  and  outof  aclosed  c^ity. 


„.«ob,CjOoi^Ic 


PERHYORATE 

FMbrdntt*     (-hey'drajt).     Ferbydroxlde 
{■hey-<lrofB«yd).    hen  I'er  (^. 
Port  (per'ee).     [Hr.]     PrepoiiitioD  used 

G-lii  manning  arwut,   mund ;   in  words  of 
tin  orifrfn  properly  replai"*!!  by  Cirfiim. 
FerlAdMllUl  (-ad"c«-ney'li9,  -ii««'tiB).    la- 
flammHlion  of  the  slrui-lurea  aboul  a  gland. 
P.  audorip'  ara.  abstess  of  the  Bweftt  glanilB. 

PerlJUisloclioUUs    (■a;n"jce-oh-koh-ley'iis, 
-Itt'lis).   InflammBtion  oftheliaaueiignrTDUDd- 
ing  Ihe  interlobular  biiir  capillarii-d. 
Perlut«Tlal  (-ahr-t«e'ree-al}.   SuiroandiiiB 

Peil«rtwlUi(.ahr"tur*y'lU, -ee'lis).  In- 
flammation of  the  outer  coal  of  an  artery. 

Ferlutlinua  (-ahr-threy'tin,  -ahr-tlirce'- 
lis).  [ArthrUii.]  Inflanimationof  Ihestruc- 
lun-H  Burrounilint;  a  joint. 

PertartlealtT  (-ahr-lik'yu-)ar).  [Articu- 
lar.]   SurmundinK  a  joint.    More  properly 

Parl-*x'lftl.  Surrounding  the  siis.  P. 
nanrltli.  an  inflammation  involving  the  my- 
tlin,  but  not  liie  aiia-cylinder,  of  a  nerve. 

PsrUzlUUT  (ak'sil-er-ec).  1.  Properly. 
Hurrotinding  the  axilln  or  its  contents.  3. 
reriaxial.     More  properly,  Circnmaiillary. 

PKlblaat  (peKec-blicst).  [(Jr.  blaatoi. 
sproul.]    See  I'triplail, 

PerlbroucUal  (•brong'keenl).  Surround- 
ing the  broni-hi ;  as  P.  glandii. 

PMrlbroBCblUa  (-brong-key'lis.  -brong-kee'- 
tis.)  {'iHt.'i  Iliflammntion  of  the  finer  bron- 
chi aflecting  their  wliole  Ihicknesa  and  their 
connertive-tiesue  inveBtment. 

Perlbnl'bu'.     {Bulb.}    Circumocular. 

PertcBCsI  (-scc'kal).  Surrounding  the  eec- 
cura.    More  properly  written  Circumcacal. 

FerlciBmeiiUtla   (-9cm"en-eey'tis,  -toc'tis). 

Perlcnmentniii  (-Bee-men' turn).    Pcriodon- 

PerlCtl.  See  Elrphanliiui*  and  ifadiira 
fool. 

Ptrlear'dlao,  Perlou'dlAl.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  pcrienrdium^s  I',  sae  ;  originatiag 
in  the  imritnrdium,  naP.  murmurn. 

PArioardlceiitMli  (-kahr"  dec-sen -l«e'  sin). 
Pericardiocentesis  (■kahr"dee-oli-B«n-tee'tiie). 
Parlcixdlot'omy.  [(ir.  trnUsli,  a,  pricking,  or 
■loaiy.]     Panieentesia  of  the  pericardium  lo 

Pericarditis  (-kahr-dey'tls,  -kahr-dec'tia). 
'  ''  1  InfiamRiatinn  of  the  pericardium; 
_  — idition  fnwjHfntly  eoused  by  rheuma- 
tinm.  The  perieardium  is  roughened  by  fi- 
brinous deposit!!,  giving  rise  to  a  frirtion- 
murmur  synchronoua  with  the  movements 
of  the  heart :  later  there  is  usually  liquid 
effusion  into  thesae,  whieh  may  be  serous,  pur- 
ulent IParalrat  p.),  or  sangmneouB  {Hicmor- 
rhagie  p.).  The  stage  of  etfusion  is  marked 
by  increace  in  the  area  of  precordial  dulness 


I-t/ 


>  thoee  o^ 


>  PERIDIOYMITIS 

and  disappearance  of  the  friclitm-murmur, 
which  reappears  as  the  effusion  is  abaorlied. 
Cases  in  which  there  is  little  or  no  liquid 
efiusl  on  constitute  Z>ry  j>.  P.  may  aSecttheex- 
lerior  Bur&ceof  the  pericardia  '  ■■  ■ 
in  which  case  the  symplomf 
"    localized    j)leari8y. 


__.__     idant   constitutional    symp- 

toniB;  in  purulent  p..  which  iauBoallychronio, 
hcclio  fever.  I>ealh  occurs  from  syncope, 
exhaustion,  or  disease  of  other  organs  due  to 
passive  congestion.  Tbeatmekt:  cups  or 
counter-irritation  over  heart;  opium;  para- 
centesis when  there  \i  much  liquid  effusion. 

Pertcar'dlnm.  [Gr.  tardia,  faeart.]  The 
closed  sac  investing  the  heart,  consisting  of 
nn  external  coat  of  dense  fibrous  (issue  and 
an  inlcmal  serons  coat,  which  latter  lines  the 
heart  itself  (  Vi^ teral p.)  and  is  reflected  over 
the  inner  surbce  of  the  fibrous  coat,  forming 
(lie  Pari'ftatp.  Thccavity  of  the  p.  contains 
the  thin  serous  Pericardial  fiaid. 

PertcellQlar  (-seryu-lahr).    Pericytial. 


Partcementltli    {-Bem"en-tey'tis,   -tee'lis). 
Periodontitis. 
Perlcementain  (-see-men' turn).    Periodoo- 

PertcbondTltil  (-k  on -drey 'tis,  -kon-drce'- 
tis).    Inflammation  of  the  perichondrium. 

Perlclioiidrtiimf-kon'dree-iim).  [Gt.chon- 
drot,  cartilage.]  'The  fibrous  layer  investing 
cartilage, 

Perlcbortlal  (-kawr'dal).  Surrounding  the 
cbnrtla  dorsal  is  (nolochonl). 

Pnrlidiortoldal  (  -koh"ree-oy'dal  ).  Sur- 
rounding the  cliorioid  membrane. 

PerlGor'neal.  Surrounding  the  cornea. 
More  properly,  Circuiacoraeal. 

Pertcoxitia  (-kok-sev'tia.  -see'lis).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tissues  about  the  hip-join(. 

Pericranial  (-kray'nee-at).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  supplying  the  pericranium. 

FarlcruiitiB  (-kray-ney'lis,  -krsy-uee'lip). 
Inflammation  of  the  pericranium. 

Pertcruiinm  j-kray'nee-um).    The  perioa- 

FerlcystltU  (-sis-ley' lis,  -sis-tee' lis).  [Gr. 
kutlii,  bladder,  -I-  -t'Jii.]  Inflammation  of  (he 
structures  enveloping  the  bladder. 

PerlcyUal  (-sish'ec-al).  [Or.  InUot,  cell.} 
Surrounding  a  cell. 

Pertdtn'tal.    [Dtni,.]    Periodontal. 

PerldMmliun  (-des'mee-um).  [Gr.  demo*, 
banil.]  The  eoniicetive-tissue  membrane  in- 
vesting a  ligament. 

Farldlaatola  (-dey-as'ioh-lee).  The  pause 
following  the  systole  and  preceding  the  dias- 
tole. 

FarldldTmltlti  ( ■did"ee-mey '  tii,-did''ee-mee'  - 
Li,yi,/C0b,CoO<^IC 


PERIEPENDYMAL 


TerULitnlar  (-Ea'lew-lar).    About  the 
cumfrrence  of  a  fistuU;  aa  P.  ------- 

More  properly,  CSreamfitlular. 

TerinUlcnUtlt    (-rol-lik"7u-le;'tis,    -lee'- 
tis).    laSammation  of  the  parts  about  a  fol- 


PERIODIC 


PermepaUUa  (-hep"a-tev'ti9,  -t«e'tis).  [Gr. 
hipar,  liver,  +  -id'f.J  iDflammation  of  the 
peritoneain  inveating  the  liver. 

Parlkarat'lo.     [Gr.  ierai,  horn.]     Cireum- 

P«TUftryi)(ltU  (■lar"ia-je;' t[s,  -jee'tiii). 
turei  aurroundiDg  the  larya: 


a  oAheBt 


FeTUrmpH    (per'ee-limf)-      [Lj/mph.i 
' — tery  liquid  filling  the  acalie  of  the  "  - 


..._ circular  canals.    Ucnee, 

PsrUrmphat'to,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  p. 

FerlmuUtlB  (-niEes-ley'tiB,  -tee'lis).  [Gr. 
nxufM,  breast.]     I^ramaaliliB. 

PertmMiliirlUa  (-men" in -jey 'tis,  -jee'tiB). 
PachfioeDiDgitis. 

Parlm'«t«r.  {■mrter.']  An  iastrnmeDt  for 
mapping  out  the  field  of  vinioD.  Dentel  p., 
an  inElrument  for  mefieuriDg  the  cireumfer- 
ence  of  a  tooth. 

Perlmet'rla.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
perimetriaoi.  1.  Of,  for,  or  by  means  of  a 
perimeter ;  aa  P.  chart,  P.  examination. 

pMlmetrluiii  (•mee'lree-um).  [Gr.  mflrd, 
alerus.]  The  peritoneum  covering  the  ntenia. 
Hence,  Parlmfttrl'tls,  iuBammation  of  the  p. 

pMlm'etry.  Measurement  of  the  field  of 
viaion,  especially  with  a  perimeter. 

Pwlmrelltla  (-me7"e-ley'tii,  -lee'tis).  In- 
Bammation  of  the  spinal  pia  mater. 

pMlmytllun  (-mit'ce-um).  [Gr.  mS»,  mus- 
cle.] The  connective- tissue  septa  connecting 
and  enveloping  the  separalc  fasciculi    of  a 

Partawl    (-nee'aJ).     [L.   prrin^iui.}     Of, 


body  {see  Body);  supplying  the  perineuoi, 
aa  P.  arieria,  P.  ntrrt;  situated  or  taking 
place  in  or  through  the  perinenm,  as  P.  her- 
nia, P.  JUtala;  made  in  or  applied  to  the 
perineum,  as  P.  trelinn,  P.  bandagt. 

PeTUiMic«l8  (-nee'oh-seel).  [-ctU.]  Uemia 
through  the  perineum. 

PerlDAOplMtr  (-nce'ob-pliee-tGc).  [^-plaily.^ 
The  act  of  repairing  a  damaged  perineum. 

PerlBAorrhaiihy  (-nee-or'ra-fee).  [-rhapkg,] 
The  operation  of  stitching  up  a  lacerated  peri- 

PerbiMiirtiUiaaU    ( -nee"oh-ain '  thec-sia ). 


the   lareralion,  nniting  them  and  c.     .  ..„ 
with  a  flap  dissected  (iota  the  vaginal  wall. 

Perlseotomr  ( ■nee-ot'oh-mee ).  [-tomy.] 
lucisiop  made  into  or  through  the  perineum. 

PwlUBO-Tafliial  (■nec"oh.yfO'ee-nal).  Of, 
pertaining  to,  or  through  the  perineum  and 
vagina;  as  P.-v.  hysterectomy. 

PerlnaiiliTic  (-nerrik).  [Or.  nrphro».  kid- 
ney.]  About  the  kidney ;  ^pertaining  to  parts, 
especially  the  connective  tissue,  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  kidney. 

PBtliiBpbritlc(-nef-rit'ik).  Of  or  produced 
by  perinephritis  ;  as  P.  abscess. 

FerlnBptiTltlB  (-nef-rey'ti»,  ■nef-ree'tia), 
[Gr.  nephros,  kidney,  4-  -rti'i.]  Inflammation 
in  the  connective  tissue  about  the  kidney. 

Perineum  (-nee'um).  [L.  pertn(r'ain  =  Gr. 
ptrinaion.}  Thcpyramiduls^ace  bounded  in 
front  by  the  pubic  arch,  on  either  side  by  tbe 
rami  of  the  ischia,  posteriorly  by  a  line  con- 
necting the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia,  super- 
ficially by  the  skin,  and  in  its  deep  aspect  by 
the  floor  of  the  pelvis  (triangular  ligament 
and  levator  anij.  It  contains  tbe  urethra  and 
root  of  the  penis  in  the  male,  the  vagina  and 
urethra  in  the  female,  and  various  vessels, 
muscles,  and  nerves.  According  to  some,  the 
term  p.  also  includes  the  ischio-rectal  fossa. 

Perlnetultls  (-new-rey'tis,  -new-rec'lis). 
Inflammation  of  the  sheath  of  a  nerve.  The 
symptoms  are  those  of  nenrilis. 

Parinanrlnm  (-new'ree-um).     [Gr.  neuron, 

nerve.]    The  Bheolh  of  ronncc 

vesting  one  of  the  funiculi  of  a 

PerlnncleM'  (-new'klee-ar).  Surrounding 
the  nucleus :  fanned  in  the  parts  about  tbe 
nucleus;  aa  P.  cataract. 

PBTiocnlar  (-ok'yii-lar).  \_Oeulut.]  Sur- 
rounding the  eye.  More  properly  written 
Circamocular. 

Period  (pee'ree-od).  [Gr.  pmWni  — pert 
+  hodoi,  way.]  A  division  of  time;  eape- 
c [ally,  one   marked   off  by  some   regular 


;  phenomenon.   Venatmall 


I,  Honth- 


ly  p'«, 

Periodic  (pee"rce-od'ik),  Parlodloal  {pec"- 
ree-od'ee-kal).  Oecurrine  in  periods  or  at 
regular  intervals;  as  P.  diseases,  P.  amnesia, 
P.  squint  (see  Squint),  P.  paralysis  (see  Far- 
alyni).  P.  breatUns,  Clieync-.StokeB' respi- 
ration. P.  law,  the  law  that  if  the  elements 
are  arrangeil  in  the  order  of  their  atomio 
weights,  and  divided  into  groups  (octaves)  of 
seven  or  eight,  the  corresponding  members 
(Ist,  2d,  3d,  etc,}  of  each  group  show  a 
marked  relationship  in  chemical  properties  ;  so 
that  elements  having  like  charactera  recur  at 
regular  intervals  through  the  series.  Thus,  if 
the  Hcries  is  made  to  begin  with  lithium,  the 
1st,  glh,  and  ir.th  elements  (lithium,  sodium, 
potassium)  form  a  group  strikingly  alike 
chemically ;  as  also  do  the  2d,  Sth,  16th,  and 


,-../«,  b,CoO»^ic 


PERIODICITY  4 

23d  (bciylliam,  ma^eaiutn,  calcinm,  tlae), 
the  3d  *nd  lOth  (boron  and  alurainum),  the 
4th  and  lUli  (carbon  and  Bili(M>n),  &th  and 
12lh  (nitrogen  and  phosphorus),  6lh,  I3th,  and 
2Utb  (oxygen,  sulphur,  chromium),  etc. 

PsTlodlalty  (pec"ree-oh-dis'ee-l«e].  Becar- 
reuce  at  regular  intervali. 

PBTlodlda  (piir^oh-deyd).     See  Per  (3). 

Terl<»loiital(per"ee-oh-don'tal).  [Gi.  odotu, 
tooth.]  SurrouDding  a  tooth ;  aa  P.  nicm- 
brane  (or  7erlodon'ilnm),  the  fibrous  mem- 
bruDC  lining  the  cement  of  a  tooth, 

PwiodontltlB  (-oh-don-W'tia.-tce'tiB).  In- 
flammation of  the  periodoutal  membrane- 
Named  from  its  origin  or  eharacter,  aa  Trau- 
matic, 8eplic.  PhsKCHienic.  etc.  Apical  p.,  p. 
of  the  root-apex  of  the  tooth . 

P»Tl(Hloieop«  (pec"ree-od'oh-Bkohp).  [Pe- 
riod +  -icope.]  An  adjustable  calendar  show- 
ing the  date  of  eipected  parturition. 

Ferlniopbftceftl  (-ee-soh-^'ee-al).  About 
or  in  the  parts  about  the  iseophagua;  as  P. 


-nik'tx 


rGr.onu.r, 
rdering  the 


Dftil.]    The  rim  of  epiden 

PmIOhtx'U.    Faronrchia. 

Fertoopborltla  (■oh-of'ur-ey'tis.  -oh-or'u 
ee'tis).  [Oophora-  + -HitA  Inflamm''-- 
the  peritoneum  covering  the  ovary. 


iflammation  of 


:uity  of  the  outlying  parts  of  the  retina. 

Pviiorliita.  The  periosteum  of  the  orbit. 
More  properly,  Circamorbita. 

Perlor'bital.  1.  Surrounding  the  orbit  or 
formlnif  its  outer  limit.  3.  PertainiiiK  to  the 
periorbita.    More  properly,  Cireunutroital, 

PerlorcUtii  ( -awr-key'tia,  ■awr-kee'tia). 
[Gr.  orchit,  testicle.J    Sec  Perididymilit. 

Perloa'teal.   Of  or  pertaining  to  periosteum. 

Fertoa'ttotomB.  [-iomf,\  An  instrument 
for  cutting  through  and  stripping  up  perios- 


Pertoa'ttnm.      [G 
tough,  vascular,  flbi 

PerloiHtU  (-os-tey'lis.  -os-tee'tis).  [-i7u.} 
Inflammation  of  the  periosteum ;  a  disease, 
usually  chronic  and  circumscribed,  resulting 
from  Bypliilln  or  Imumatinm,  and  marked  by 
localiied  swelling  and  tendcnicse  of  the  bone, 
and  aching  pain  which  is  worse  at  night. 
Acute  p.  is  usually  caused  by  infection,  and  is 
marked  by  diffuse  auppuration  in  and  he- 
Death  the  periosteum,  intense  throbbing  pain, 
and  severe  constitutional  symptoms,  and  is 
often  followed  bv  necrosis.     P.  altfamini/ la, 

S.  marked  by  the  accumulation  of  an  al- 
uminous liquid  resembling  synovia.  P.  in- 
terna cranii.  pachymeningitis  externa.  Treat- 
ment: in  acute  p.,  leeches,  lead-and-opium 
waah,  early  and  free  incision  to  and  into  die 


bone ;  in  chronic  p.,  blistera,  iodide  of  pota»- 


formed  about  a 

Perloitotomy^-oB-tot'oh-mee),  [-rotny.]  The 
operation  of  catting  into  periostea m. 

Perlotlc(-oh'tik).  [Gr. (HM-ear.]  1.  About 
or  pertuining  to  parts  about  the  internal  ear. 
3.  A  portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  originally 
distinct,  surrounding  the  iutemal  ear. 

rlpftohymot 
jey'ti 


iding  the  pancreas. 
Psrlpap'llluT.    Surroimdinp  a  papilla  or 
the  optic  papilla ;  as  P.  retinitis.    Properly 
written  Circampapillary. 


Psrlphtr&l  (pee-rifur-al^,  P«ripli«rle(-fer'- 
ik).    1.  At  or  near  the  pcnphery  of  the  body, 


ParlplnulUi  (-{tlew-rey'tis,  -plew-ree'tis). 
[-tft(.]    Inflammation  of  ue  connective  tiisue 

about  the  pleura. 


poles ;  as  P.  region  of  an  electrified  body. 

FerlprooUUa  (-prok-tey'ti^  -prok-tee'tis). 
[Gr,  protlot,  anus,  i-  -ilia.]  Innammation  M 
the  connective  tissue  sarrounding  the  rectum. 

Ferlpioatat'lc.  About  or  in  the  lissues 
.  lont  the  proat  ■  —  ■   - 

proatett'tla). 

Forlrec'tal.    About  Ibe  rectum. 

FertrecUtU    (-rek-tey'tU,   ■lee'tis).     Peri- 


lens  (see  Len»). 
FaTliUiaoiu  (.sin'ew-UB).    About  or  In  the 
tissueo  about  one  of  the  cerebral  sinuses ;  ai  P. 
inflammation  (Ferlrinni'tU). 

FerlaparmatltlB  ( -apnr"  ma-ley' tis, -tee"  tisj. 
Inflammation  of  the  sheath  of  the  spermatic 
cord.    P.  een/ia,  encysted  hydrocele  of  the 

FerliDleii'le.  About  or  atfectjng  the  part* 
about  the  spleen. 

PMliplaiiitlt  (-splce-Dcy'tis,  -uee'tis).  In- 
flammation of  the  tisaueaenvelopingtbe  spleen. 

Psr'laiMl.     [Gr.  perU*o$,  odd.]     1.  Havini 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


PERISTALSIS  41 

a  quanUv>l«Dce  expreued  by  an  odd  number. 
3.  A  p.  element. 

Farlltal'lll.  [Qr.,  fr.  periitelleia,  to  wrap 
up.]  A  mode  of  muscalar  uction  obeerred  in 
the  alimentarjr  canal  and  otiier  tubes  provided 
with  both  circular  and  loni^tudinal  muscular 
fibres,  in  which  a  wave  of  contraction  passe« 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  tube  to  the  lower, 
the  port  (hat  is  for  the  time  being  con  traded 
relaiing  a>  the  wave  paBSea  on.  By  means  of 
p.  the  coDt«nls  of  the  tube  are  forced  from 
above  downward. 

Ferlatftl'Uc.  Of  or  pertaining  to  periatal- 
sis  ;  BB  P.  action,  P,  movemeota. 

PMilfltoIe  (■ais'toh-lee).  A  pause  follow- 
ing the  diastole  and  preceding  the  systole. 

PerllllBllum(-thee'lee-um).   [Gr.lheli.nip- 

Sle  (from  the  analog)-  of  endothelium) A  A 
elicate  network  orconnective-eisstie  fibrils 
forming  the  adventitia  of  the  CBpillaries, 
Ilenec,  ParlUielloma  <-tbee"lee-oh'mah),  a 
tuiaor  probably  sarcomatous,  springing  from 
the  adventitia  of  blood-veasda,  especially  in 
the  brain. 

pBrtt'omr.  [-tomy.]  The  operslion  of  cut- 
ting oat  a  circular  strip  of  conjunctiva  from 
about  the  cornea,  in  order  lo  cut  oS  the  blood- 
supply  of  a  pannus  and  thus  cause  its  atrophy. 

FertIoneal(-t«h-nee'al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  periloneura. 

Peritoneum ( -toh-nee' u m ) .  [L.pmtona'um 
g  the 


-Gr. 


about.]    The 


.f^be 


mbrane  ii 


ine 

walls  of  (he  abdomen  and  pelvis  (Parietal  p.) 
(Visceral  p.).    The 


and  the  contained  oi 
Viieeral  p.  foi 
stomach,  splf- 


flexure, 


g  for  the 

,_ „.  ending  part  of  duode- 

a, ileum, transversetjolon,  sigmoid 

upper  eitremity  of  rectum,  uterus, 
ana  ovaries,  and  a  partial  covering  for  the 
descendingand  transverse  parts  of  duodenum, 
the  Cfficum,  ascending  and  descending  colon, 
middle  part  of  rectum,  posterior  wall  of  blad- 
der, Bndupper  part  of  vagina.  The  Parfttat 
p.  invests  the  abdominal  and  pelvic  walls  and 
the  under  surface  of  the  diaphraem.  Between 
the  visceral  and  parietal  p.  is  the  peritoneal 
cavity,  comprising  the  Pelvic  peritoneal  cavity 
below  and  the  General  peritoneal  cavity  above  ; 
the  laller  communicating  through  the  fora- 
men of  Winslow  with  the  cavity  of  the  great 
omentum  {Letier  jieritoncal  camly).  The  p. 
sends  out  supporting  processes  or  ligamenti  to 
the  liver,  spleen,  bladder,  and  uterus ;  omenta, 
or  reduplications  connected  with  the  stomach  ; 
and  metenlcriu  or  folds  holding  the  ' 


Fei'ltonlun.  A  collective  name  for  the 
symptoms  Indicative  of  any  grave  dislurbance 
in  the  peritoneal  cavity  (as  from  intestinal 
periforation,  strangulation,  and  the  passage  of 
gall-stones)  ;  marked  b;  pain,  ^reat  exhaus- 
tion, anxiety,  and  distress,  vomiting,  and  the 
appearances  of  profound  collapse  (shallow 
respiration,  cold  and  pale  akin,  and  Bott  pulse). 

Perltonltli  (-toh-ney'tis,  ■nee'Ua).    [I'tu.] 


1  PERMANGANATE 

Inflammalion  of  the  peritoneum.  P.  may  be 
due  to  exposure  to  cold  and  wet  [Idiopatkie 
p.);  tolraumotiam   (TVaumod'i;  p.)  from  ~ 


iniiamuiaiioa  irum  iiie  ainiuuiiuiu  or  pejvju 
viscera:  to  sepsis  [Seplie  p.,  Metailatte  p.), 
especially  after  childbirih  (I'uer'peralp,);  to 
tuberculosis  {Tuberculaut p.)  or  cancer  of  the 
peritoneum.  It  is  usually  diHused  over  the 
whole  peritoneum  (Diffuteor  General  p.),  but 
may  be  Ci>cu7n»mie<i,eapccittlly  when  chronic 
or  when  located  in  the  pelvis  (i'«/pit  p.).  P.  is 
marked  by  exudates  of  serum,  fibrin,  and  cella 
(which  organize,  forming  adhesions),  and  pus. 
P.de/or'ma»i.  chronic  p.  in  which  tlie  mesen- 
teries are  shortened  so  as  to  drag  the  intestines 
in  loops  toward  the  spine.  Sym_ptoms  of  p.: 
pain,  abdominal  teoderaess,  constipation,  pros- 
tration (which  in  p.  due  to  perforation  is  ex- 
treme), Bud  fever  with  its  associated  symp- 
toms. Treatment;  opium,  counter-irrilation 
or  leeches  to  abdomen,  hot  or  cold  applica- 
tions, stimulants  in  eollapse,  laparotomy  and 
drainage  in  snppurativc  p. 

Fsrlton'tlUax.  Aboutor  in  the  partsabout 
the  tonsil ;  as  P.  abscess  ( ^  quinsy).  Hence, 
PerttOnaillltlB  (-lon"ail-le3?Us,  -lee'lis),  in- 
flammation of  the  p.  c" -- --  ■' 


Of  cells,  having  flagella  an 

FerltTOCllMlt«Tlc(-troh"kan-ter'ik).  About 
or  in  the  parts  about  the  trochanter;  as  P. 


tuphloa,  blind,  H 

connective  tissue  about  the  cb:i:uui. 

Pfliinretarla  (-cn-ree-ter'ik).  About  or  af- 
fecting the  tissues  about  the  ureter  j  as  P.  In- 
flammation (PerinTBteri'Us), 

FerluretllTal  (-ew-ree'thral).  Aboutor  in 
the  parts  about  the  urethra ;  as  P.  glands,  P. 

Periuterine   (-ew'tur-in).    Bee  Perimetrie. 
FerlTAicnlar  (-vies'kew-lar).     Circumvas- 

FeTlvascuIltla  ( -vies"  kew-ley' tis,  -Wtis). 
InSammatton  of  the  sheath  of  a  vessel. 

PerkUUim  (pnr'kin-izm).  [Dr.  Elishafrr- 
tint,  of  Norwich,  Conn  wlio  devised  it.] 
An  obsolete  form  of  metal lo-therapj  in  whicD 
tractors  or  pointed  metal  rods  were  drawn 
over  the  body;  tractoration. 

PerUcbe  (pehr-lavsh).  [F.J  A  disease  of 
the  lips  in  which  they  become  dry,  cracked, 
and  excoriated. 

Per'iMUieiit.     [L.   per'maneiu  =  per -^  m 
lire,  to  remain.]     Lasting;   enduring;   n 


replaced  by  other  structures,  as  P.  cartilage, 
P.  teeth;  kept  up  indefinitely,  as  P.  bath,F. 
drainage,  P.  nUuret;  retaining  its  properties 
indefinitely,  as  a  P.  magnet. 


i„(liOO<^l 


PERMEABLE 


,.  ing  end  limnfecMnt  agents,  and  _._ 

antidotes  to  opinm,  nui  vomica,  phosphoniH, 
and  man?  vegetable  and  aainial  poifons 
(plomaines), 

PamwKb' 
bilii^ptr  ,       .       - 

ioK  traversed ;   not  impassable 
tures  (admitting  the  ptusage  ofa  somiuj. 

Pemlcloos  (pur-nish'uB).  [L.  pemiciff lus, 
U.per  (2)  +nM,  slaugliter.]  Tending  natn- 
rally  to  a  fal&l  issue ;  deodl;  ;  as  P.  malarial 
fever,  P.  aniemia. 

FmhIo  (par'nee-oh).    [L.]    See  Chilblain. 

Fernltrat*   (pur-De;'traft).    See  Ptr  (3). 

pBTD-  (per'oh.).  [Gr.  pfroi,  maiioed.]  A 
prefix  meaning  stunted ;  speeificallj,  a 


IDg  to,  or  Bituated  on  tlie  side  of  the  Gbulu, 
as  tbe  P,  muscles  (Ferone'tts  longus,  brevis, 
and  ter-tius),  P.  arteries,  P.  nerve. 

Paronlne  (pet'oh-neen).  Beni^l-morphine 
and  its  hydrochloride.  A  hypnotic  and  seda- 
tive, nsed  to  allay  cough ;  doae,  gr.  0.5-1.5 
{gm.  0.03-0.09). 

FaroiioipoTa(per"oh-nos'poh-rah).  [Gr.pt- 
ronJ,  clasp,  4  (flora,  seed.]  A  genus  of  Fungi, 
species  of  nhtch  produce  vaHouB  forms  of 
blight  and  mildew. 

Pm  oa.     [L.]    By  the  mouth. 

FeroaliilOMld<oraiilirdrld*)(purKiE'mik). 
[Ptr  (3)  +  osmium.]    See  Otmic. 

Perozlda  (pur-ok'seyd).    See  Per  (3). 

pBrplleatloit(pur"plee-kay'ahuQ).  [L.  pK- 
cdre,  to  fold.]  An  operation  for  closing  a  di- 
vided veasel  by  drawing  its  free  end  through  a 
puncture  made  in  the  vessel-wall. 

P«r  rec'tnm.    [L.]     By  the  rectum. 

Pm  aaltiun.  [L.]  By  leaps ;  (of  escaping 
blood)  in  jets. 

FenUn  flr«-    Contagious  anthc&i. 

Fenoiul  •qntrtloii.    See  Equation. 
iplntloa 
o  breathe. 

FerinlpbaM  (  pur-sul'fayt ),  FeritHpUd* 
(pur-siirfeyd).    Si.-ePer{3). 

Per  tnbam  (pur  Irw'bam).  tl^']  By  or 
through  the  {Ensluchian)  tube. 

Fertnaa'la.  [L.  ^per  (2)  +  luttii,  cough,] 
See  Wkooping-couff/i, 

Peru  baliun.    See  Baliam. 

Paru'vUn  bark.    See  Oi'ithima. 

Feru'Yln.  Cinnaraic  alcohol  (derived  from 
Peru  balsiim). 

FerTigUllun  (pur-vee-jil'ee-uni).  [L.  -per 
(1) +  ri|i'V,  awake.]    A  staying  uwate. 

Perrlona  (pur'vee-us),    [h.  pe/viiu  ^  per 


a. 


PETRISSAGE 

*ay.]    Passable ;  affording  passage : 

ily  open. 
FBI  (peez).    PI.  pe'dee.     [L.]     1.  The  foot. 

P.  calcanto-tHjIjriu,  P.  calraiteui,  P.  rartu.  P. 
eguina-varut,  P.  equinui,  P.  pUino-varat,  P. 
ptanut,  P.  valffut,  P.  paru»,  see  Club-fool.  3- 
Any  part  shaped  likea  foot  or  claw.  P.  f " 
oasao'rlDB.  thp  cniii 


col  lateral  is. 


P.  mn- 


bT  Ih  .  .... 

upon  Ibe  side  of  the  face.    F.  hlppo- 

cam'pl,  the  claw -like  lower  end  of  the  hippo- 
campus miuor.     3.  See  Cnttla  (Sd  def.). 

Fei'MT?.  [L.  peata'riKm,  fr.  Gr.  peao*.} 
1.  A  mechanical  appliance  introduced  into  the 

va^na  (o  keep  the  atems  or  -— •— '  — 

acting  cither  by  distending 

the  vaginal  canal,  or  by  p „  _, 

directly  supporting  the  utems.  Named  a 
cording  to  the  shape,  as  Cvpp.,  Ringp.,  Slem 
p.  (with  a  stem  for  introduction  into  the  uter- 
ine canal) ;  or  from  the  mode  of  action,  as 
Lever  p.  2,  A  medicated  bolus  for  introduc- 
tion into  the  vagina. 

PBit-honB«.    A  hospital  for  contagious  dis- 

Pettireraiu.      [L.  pettii,  plague,  + /rtw, 
to  bear.]    Pestilential. 
Pei'tllenoa.     [L.    pettilen'tia,    ft.  jxMi; 

Slague.]  Any  virulent  conta^OUS  epidemic 
iseose;  Bpeciflcally,  the  plague. 

PsstUentlal  (pes-lee-len'shal).  Producing 
pestilence  or  virulent  disease. 

Fei'Ut-  [L.]  The  plague  (also  called  F- 
bnbon'tCA) .    p.  minor,  ambulatory  plague. 

Peatlo  (pes'ul),  [L.petHll'um.fr.pfmerr, 
to  pound.]  An  implement  for  pounding  or 
powdering  subEtancea  in  the  mortar. 

Petalobaet«rla  (pet"a-loh-bak-tee'ree->h), 


effusion  of  blood  Into  th 

Fet«cblaJ    (pee-tek'ei 

riied  by  pelechia! ;  a* 
_.t fever.    F. typlina,  or         ... 
tinguished  from  typhoid  fever). 

Petit  mal  (pe-tee  mahl).  [F,  ^little  ill- 
ness.]   See  Epxlepty. 

PeUt'icanBl(pe-teei).  Tbecircularlymph. 
channel  surroundinK  the  rim  of  tbe  crystalline 
lens  and  included  between  the  Inyera  of  tbe 
suspensory  ligament. 

Patit'i  trUngle.    See  Triangle. 

Petri  diihea  (pah'Iree).  Flat  glan  disbce 
with  flat  overlapping  cover  for  making  pUle 


ke.]      Conversion  int* 
stone  or  a  muienai  resembling  sttoc. 
PHrlBsage  (pay-tree-sahih).      [F.]    The 


""t^T^'oo^lc 


PETROLATUM  i 

1   (p«t"r(.h.lay'tum),     [L.,   fr. 

pelraleum.}    See  Paraffin. 

Petrolemn  (pee-lroh'lee-uni).  [L.  pttra, 
rock,  i-  oleum,  oil.]  A  Ihick  or  thin  oily 
liijaid  welling  up  Bpoataneoualy  from  the 
■oil  in  certaiD  localitlei,  coaaiatiofc  of  a  vari- 
Bble  niiiture  of  hydroaarbons  of  the  paraffin 
and  olefin  seriea.  By  fraclioDul  dietilliitioii  it 
yield  a  Bucceeaively  rhigolene,  naphtha  (or 
oeniin),  keroHDe  ^coal  oil),  paraffin  oil,  ^r- 
afliD  jelly  (or  vaselinKaoIid  paraffin,  and  bitu- 
men (or  asphalt).  P..  especially  crude  p., 
haa  beCD  uaid  iatemally  for  bronchitii  and 
tapeworm,  and  locally  for  Bcabiea,  pains,  rheu- 
matism, etc.  Doae,  6-10  "l  {bio.  0.30-0.00). 
7.  aUitr,  7.  tpint,  beazia.  F.  Jelly,  F.  oint- 
ment, see  Vaietin. 

PetTollne  (pet'rob-leen).    Se«  Paraffin. 

Fetro-nujtold  (pet"roh-mKs'toTd).  1.  Of 
or  between  the  petrous  and  mastoid  portions  of 
the  temporal  trane;  as  P.-m,  canal,  connect- 
ing the  tympannm  with  the  mastoid  antrum. 
S.  The  petrous  and  mastoid  portions  of  the 
temporal  bone  regarded  as  one. 

F«lro-e«elpital(pet"rohH)k-sip'e«-tal).  Be- 
tween the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone 
and  the  occipital  bones ;  aa  P.-o.  sutare. 

PMroial  (pee-troh'aal).  Of,  pertainiDg  to, 
or  situated  upon  or  in  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone ;  as  P.  «iflu(  (Superior  and 
Inferior),  P,  nena  (connecting  (he  facial  with 
the  sympathetic),  P.  (or  petrous)  ganglion 
of  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. 

7*tro-BalplnBO-staphrllUas  (pet'"roh-Bal- 
ping"Koh-ataf-ee-ley'nus).  [Pttrom  +  Gr.  lai- 
pigx,  trumpet  (i.  e.,  EustacbiaD  tube],  +  lia- 
phule,  uvula.]    The  levator  veli. 

Fatroaellnnm  (pet"roh-Bec-ley'num).  [Gr. 
peira,  rock,  -^  telinim,  parsley.]    See  Panley. 

Fetroao-nuutoldean  ( pee-lrah"  soh-mES- 
toy'dee-an).    See  PelTo-nuuloid  (Ist  def.). 

F«tro-ipbeiiM(l«l  ( pet"roh-si'ee-no7'dal ). 
Between  the  sphenoid  and  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  tbe  temporal  bone ;  as  P.-i,  lufurr, 
P.-i.  ligament  (connecting  the  apex  of  the 
petrous  bone  with  the  body  of  the  nphenoid). 

retro-Bqiuunona(pel"roh.Hkway'mus).  Be- 
tween the  petrous  and  squamous  portions  of 
the  temporal  bone ;  as  P.-s.  fissure. 


Fetro-iMphylliiiu  (pef'roh-aiaf'ee-Iev'- 
nos).  [Ptlmut  +  Qr.tiaphv,lf,ava.\A.'\  The 
levator  veli. 


PetrOU  (pce'tms),  [L.  prtrfftus,  fr.  petra, 
stone.]  1.  Stony  ■^  of  stony  bardnese  ;  as  the 
P.  bime  (=  P.  portion  of  tbe  temporal  bone). 
9.  Petroaalj  aaP.  (^petrosal)  ganglion. 

FettenkolFer'i  teat.  A  teat  for  bile-acida 
consisting  in  the  production  of  a  reddish- 
purple  color  on  the  addition  of  sugar  and  sul- 
phi    ■        ■■ 

E 

patches  of  lymphatic  tissue  found  in  th 

cons  and  submncaus  layers  of  the  small  intes- 
tine along  Ila  free  border. 


3  PHALANQIAL 

Fftlflara  law  (pfey'fers).  (R.  Pfeiffer.  Q. 
bacteriologist.]  The  principle  that  blood- 
serum  from  an  animal  rendered  immune 
asainst  a  disease,  will,  if  Introduced  Into  the 
abdominal  cavity  of  another  anlmnl,  destroy 
and  agglutinate  the  bacteria  of  that  disease, 
but  no  other  bacteria. 

Ftelffer'a  ttaln.  A  st^n  used  for  bacteria, 
which  are  first  placed  in  dilute  Ziehl's  solu- 
tion, and  then  in  fatally  acidulated  absolute 
alcohol. 

PlliiEer'B  law  (pfiue'gerz).  The  law  that  a 
nerve.tract  is  atimulaled  when  either  cale- 
lectroConus  develops  or  anelectrotonus  disap- 
peara,  but  not  under  the  reverse  conditions. 

Pbaeo-  (fak'oh-).  [Or.  phakot,  lentil.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a  lena,  es- 
peciallvtbe  crystalline  lens,  niacoaele  (fok- 
oh-seel)  i-crle  (1)1,  escape  of  the  crystalline 
lens  from  its  place,  e.  g.,  into  the  anterior 
chamber.  PIiacoldOBcope  (fa-koy'doh-skohp) 
[Gr.  cidoi,  form,  +-ai:o7ir],  phacoscope.  Fu- 
eom'eter  l-meler],  an  instrument  for  measur- 
ing the  curvature  of  lenses,  and  so  determin- 
ing their  refractive  power  and,  if  cylindrical, 
their  axis.  FbKCOicIerosla  (-sklee-roh'sis), 
■clerods  of  tbe  crystalline  lens;  the  process 
which  produces  hard  cataract.  Ftuw'oioope 
l-icope],  an  instrument  for  examining  the 
images  reflected  from  tbe  anterior  and  poste- 
rior surfaces  of  tbe  crystalline  lens,  and  thus 
determining  the  changes  which  tbe  latter 
undergoes  in  accommodation. 

Fhacedana,  FliacedMiUL  (fiu-ee-dee'nah). 
[Gr.  p/tagfin,  to  eat.]  Ulceration  which 
spreads  rapidly  and  shows  no  tendency  to 
spontaneous  limitation.  SloncUng  p.,  hos- 
pital gangrene.    Tropical  p.,  see  Tropieal, 

Fhagedanlo  (faj"ee-den'ik).  Pertaining  to 
or  characterized  by  phagedena ;  as  P.  ulcer. 


stances  harmful  to  the  organism,  whether  pro- 
duced by  degeneration  of  the  body  itself  or 
repreaenting  foreiKn  matters  (bacteria,  eto.) 
which  haveenlered  it.  The  p's  comprise  large 
cells  {Macrophagci)  derived  from  the  fixed 
connective-tissue  cells,  and  small  motile  cells 
(Microphaget)  or  wandering  cells  which  are  a 
variety  of  leucocytes.   Hence,  Fhagocyt'lc,  of, 

Grtaining  to,  or  produced  by  p's.  FbkKOor- 
sls  {tiir'ob-sey-lob'Bis),  the  state  character- 
ized by  the  evolution  of  p's  and  tbe  display 
of  their  special  properties.  Fhasol'yiii  [Gr, 
tui^i,  a  loosening],  destruction  of  p's. 

FliftklUa(fo-key'tii,-kee'ti8).    [Gt.phakoi, 
lentil,  -y  -itu-l    Inflammation  of  the  cr^rstal- 
line  lens;  a  coudition  which  does  not  exist. 
Fbako-,  Fbakoldoacope,  etc.    Bee  Fhacv; 

FhAlaoroili  (hr'a-kroh'sis),     [Gr.]    Alo- 

FbalftngMl,  Flua(UL«t*l(fB-lan'jee-al).    Of 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


baa  three,  except  the  tliunib  anil  Ki'eat  t 

J  which  by  I 

the  lamina  retieularis. 

PbAlllo  (bl'lik).  IGt.  phallitoi.}  Of  or 
pert&ining  to  th«  peaU. 

PbaUn*  (&1'1ub).    IL.  ^  Gr.  phallot.]    The 

PIuuieroiiuj>l&  (  lkD"Qr-oh-iaay'Dee-Bh  ). 
[Gr.  pkaneroi,  visible,  +  mania.]  An  inces- 
tant  and  unconlrolIableimpnlBe.  eet  up  by  tbe 
presence  of  projectiotm  upon  the  skin  or  de- 
velapmeutal  anomalies,  and  leading  Che  sub- 
jrct  of  it  (o  acratch  at  or  pick  at  projections, 
pull  out  hangnaiU,  bite  the  nails,  etc. 

Pluuwroieop*  (  fan'nr-oh-akohp  ).  [Gr. 
pkantroi,  Tiuble,  +  -tcope.i    An  apparatus  for 

.11. — ;— .; —    .Lg  g|jj„    g„3  ■  ■         ^.    - 


illuminating  the  s 


1  making  il 


_i,  ani]  at  the  otheracocical 

tube  which  is  presaed  against  the  akin. 

Pb&Utum  (fan'tazm).  [Qr.  phanttuma.l 
An  optical  illusion ;  a  ghost. 

niuib>m(fBn'tum).  [Samp  deiiv.  aspAjiTi- 
taim.'i  1.  A  ghost.  1.  A  model  representinR 
a  p&rt  or  the  whole  of  tbe  human  body^  used 
for  pmctisng  operative  or  othtr  manipula- 
tiong  upon;  as  Obstet'ric  p.,  Ophthal'mic  p. 
P.  tootaacne,  pain  referr^  U>  a  space  from 
which  a  tooth  lias  been  eitracted.  r.  tumor, 
a  swelling,  aimulalinga  new  growth,  produced 
by  artificial  protrusion  of  n  body-wall,  espe- 
cially in  the  abdomen. 

ntuinu«i)Ua»l     (  fahr-ma-sew '  tee-kal  ). 

iGr.  pharmateulitot.}  Of  or  pertaining  U> 
rugs  and  their  preparatian. 

PbMnuoMitici  (fahr-ma-Bew'tiks).  See 
Pharmacy  (1st  def.). 

PharmMlrt  (fahr'ma-sist).  One  who  pre- 
pares and  puts  up  drugs. 

Fbkmuico-  (fahr'iuB-koh-).     [Gr.  jiAurnia- 
kon,  drug-]    Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining 
todniES.  rharmacodyiiMitlei  (-dey-nam'iks) 
[Or.  diinamii,  power],  the  science  which  deals 
_!.!.   ......!.._    ,-  .  Phajinacognosy 

I'raphy   [Gr.  s    ' 
.    ,  .  .„.,    ..    ,   -,   k][  the  branch 

pharmacology  which  deals  with  crude  dn 
Pb&rmACOlOgy  (-kol'oh-jee) [-fo^]  the scie  . 
relatingtodrngsandtheirprepnration.  Pliar- 
nucopola  (-pee'ah)  [Qr. poireiti,  to  make],  a 
formulary  or  collection  of  receipts  for  com. 
pounding  drugs;  pnrticulBrly.  an  authorila- 
iive  or  universolty  accepted  Ireatiie  in  which 
the  drugs  and  preparations  in  use  )□  a 
country  are  named  and  defined,  togellu 


cop<oiii  appears  every  te 
palil^w&aU.of.conti 
by  the  PhBrmacop<eia. 


9  Pharma- 
Fhaxmseo- 

or  authorized 


4  PHARYNGO 

Ptuumur  (fkhr'ma-we).      1.   The  art  of 

5  reserving,     preparing,     and    componnding 
rugs.     3.  A  shop  in  which  drugs  are  pre- 

parM ;  a  drug-store. 


tlietief.  P.  axclwi.  the  visceiiu  arches  (we 
Arch),  a.  Related  to  or  serving  for  the  al- 
lafhment  of  the  pharynx ;  as  P.  tpine  of 
occipital  bone.  3.  Originating  in  the  phar- 
ynx or  some  condition  of  it ;  as  P.  aMhma. 

Pbarynglinint  (fiir"in-jiz'muB).  [Phuryiii 
-f  -itm.\    Spasm  ofthe  muscles  of  the  pharynx. 

PhMTngltl»(fiir"in-jey'tis,  -jee'tis).  [-idi.] 
Inflammation  of  the  pharynx;  sore  thror' 

dryness  followed  by  moi^ure  of  the 


anrface,  congestion  and  swelfiugof  the  m 

memhrsne,  and  more  or  leas  fever.  Treat- 
ment: aconite  with  a  saline  or  mercurial  ca- 
thartic; guaiacura  or  the  saiicylatt*  where 
there  is  a  rhenmatic  tendency ;  demulcents  Ut 
swallow ;  heat  externally  or  hot  gargles.  P. 
herpat'loa,  membranous  or  aphthous  sore 
throat;  herpes  of  the  pharynx;  a  benign 
form  of  acute  p.,  marked  by  the  development 
of  vesicles,  giving  place  to  eieoriatioDS  cov- 
ered with  loosely  attached  fibrinous  mem- 
bnuies.  P.  uloero'sa,  ulcerated  sore  throat. 
hospital  sore  throat;  an  acute  p.  occurring 
especially  in  debilitated  persons  and  those  ex- 
posed to  vitiated  air;  marked  by  high  fever, 
great  pain  and  prostration,  and  the  presence 
of  ulcers  coverM  by  a  raembrane-like  oflen- 
Bive  yellowish  deposit  which  also  fills  the 
crypts  of  the  tocisils.  Pmeg'inononi  p.,  acute 
p.  (especially  acute  parenchymatous  tonsilli- 
tis) osBOciatel  with  the  formation  of  abscesses. 
ActUe  inftctioiu  phltgrnnn,  afataldiseoae  with 
marked  constitutional  symptoms,  in  which  a 

Shlejcmon  hurrawing  rapidly  down  the  neck 
evelops  in  the  wall  of  the  pharynx.  Acnt* 
croupoiis  (dlpbUksrltl)  p.,  diphtheria  of  the 
pharynx  (see  Dip/Uheria) ,  OaTOniD  p.  may 
be  associateii  with  hypertrophy  (CAronir  Sy- 
per/ropAic  p.)  or  atrophy  (Cnrtmic  atrophic 
„     n  _.._..(  .^.u.  ..... .: Hyper- 


leof  the  pharynx  is  Olandular  or  FoUieular 
.  (rierevman's  sore  throat).     The  cfanrnic  n. 


throat).    Thechro 


down,  forming  ulcers.  Symptoms  of  chronic 
p.:  over-secretion  ;  in  ulcerative  forms,  pain 
and  dysphagia.  Treatment:  removal  or  alle- 
viation of  casual  condition  (syphilis,  tuber- 
culosis, bod  air,  excessive  speaking,  nafol 
stenosis,  etc.)^  application  of  astringents  (sil- 
ver nitrate,  iinc  chloride,  alnmnol);  removal 
of  localized  hypertrophies  by  eiciaion  or  can- 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


ue 


cele  (fk-riDg'goh-seel),  hernia  of  a  porlian  of 
the  pharynx  or  (esophagus  through  the  pha- 
rvnirenl  wall.  Fbaryngo-Blos'iiu,  see  mhs- 
cla,  Tableof.    FtMrihigo-lMyiixeAl (-In-rin'- 

Si-al),  of  or  pertaining  to  both  pharynx  and 
ryni.   Pba^ngO'lafyugltli  (-la-rin-jcy'lia. 
-jee'tiB),<--^ -■-"-"  ■  ' 

pharynx. 


.    .  x'UlKrr  ipace,  the 

Bpaee  hounded  by  the  lateral  wall  of  the  phar- 
ynx, the  interual  pterygoid  muneie,  and  the 
cervical  Tertebrie,  conlHining  the  tonsil  in 
front  and  the  vessels  of  the  neck  behind. 
fharynKomrcoili  (-uiey-koh'sis).  disease  of 


due  to  Bacillus  maximus  bueralis.  Fhtrynco- 
p&latlne  (-pal' a-leyn),  formed  by  the  pharynx 
and  palate;  aa  P.-p.  arch.  TllMTn'goicopa, 
an  inatrunient  (e.  B.,a  rhinoscouic  mirror)  for 
inspectiiiK  the  interior  of  the  pharynx.  Phi- 
rjngN'copy,  examination  with  the  pharvn- 
Boscope,  Ftuxynfo-ttaphylliinB  (-staf'ee- 
ley'niis)  [Gr.  Haphtdf,  uvula],  the  palato- 
pharynKeus.  Fburn'gotome,  an  inetrumcnt 
for  cutting  into  the  pliarynx.  Fharyngot'- 
omj,  incision  into  the  pharynx  ;  made  either 
from  the  outside  {KUemal)  or  from  within 
the  pharynx  iltUrmal).  In  external  pharyn- 
^totny  the  pharynx  may  be  opened  from  the 
axAv  (Lateritl  pharyiigolomy)  or  by 
carried  above  the  larynx  through 


(esophagus.    The  part  of  the  p.  above  the  soft 


pharynx,    communicating       .._    ..._    _  

through  the  fauces,  and  the  laryngo-pliaryni, 
commnnieating    with    the    cesophagua     and 


larynx.  The  p.  thus  belongs  both  to  the  ali 
mentary    and    respiratory  tracts,    the    naso- 

?harynx  belonging  eicluBively  to  the  latter, 
be  p.  consists  ora  mucous  coat  lined  with 
ciliated  epitheliom  in  the  naso-pbarynx,  and 
with  squamous  epithelium  below  ;  a  lihrous  or 
cellular  coat  (ptmryngtal  aponeurosis);  and  a 
muscular  coat  composed  of  the  constrictors  of 
the  p.  and  the  atylo-pharynceus.  The  mucous 
membrane  contains  tubular  and  racemose 
glands,  and^  in  the  naso-pharynx,  adenoid  tis- 
sue (including  the  pharyngeal  lorieil). 

Ph&lfl  (fayi).  [Or. phatii,  an  appearance.] 
The  state  or  stage  of  a  continuously  acting 
physical  process  at  any  one  instant  of  time  ; 
parUcnlarly,  the  position  occupied  at  a  given 
time  by  any  one  of  a  act  of  moving  particles, 
e.  g.,  tboae  of  a  wave  of  light  (P.  of  vihratien 
or  mtdulation). 

Pbuwcatlll  (  f^naa'ee-tin  ).  [Phenyl  + 
acetic  +  -t'n.  L.  pkcnacill'num,  B.  P.,  (J.  P.] 
A.cetphenetid  ine  1  oiyethvl-acetanilidc;  acrya- 
talline  substance,  Ci*Hi>N<>i  ^  CiHsO.C>H4.- 


ralgia,  mimine,  ordinary  heiidnehe,  rheui 
5-15  gr.  (gm. 


ind  other  painful  st 


PI)eiuUclnaacop«  {  fee"na-kis'loh-skohp  ). 

SlJr.  pheiiakiilia,  deceiver,  -h  -icope.]  See 
troboacape  (1st  def.), 

Pbeoftlffln  (fee-nal'jin).  An  ammoniated 
compound  of  phenyl  andaeetamide ;  uaed  like 
phenacctiu  in  the  aame  doses. 

Fbeuta  (fee'nayl).  [Fr.  phenol.  L.  pU- 
no*.]    A  carbolatc. 

Phenajona  (fee'na-znhn).  [Phenyl  +  atole. 
1..  phhiaii/ nun,  B.  P.]    Anlipyrine. 

PhensUdlna  (  fee-net' ec-deen  ).  \Phen-y\  + 
rt-bvl  +  -.*n(.]  The  base,  C,H,(OlSH()SH., 
used  as  a  source  of  phenacetin. 

Plienlaftcld(fee'iiik).    [Phcnol.\    Carbolic 


droclilo'ricum)  ia  anlipyretic  and  analgesic 
like  phenacetin.      Dose,  16  gr.  (gm.  1).    P. 
R«UC7Ut«,  saloooll. 
Phenol  (fee'nol).     [Gr.  phaincin,  to  show 


-oi,  b 


:( 


illuminating  gas.] 
blsmntli,    bismuth   carbolate.      P.   cajuplior- 
camphor-phenol.    3.  Any  one  of  the  homo, 
logTics  of  carbolic  acid  ;  a  hydrate  of  beniene 
or  its  homologues. 
Fhenolphtlutlalii   (fee"n 


ivhile  01 


ystallin 


mbstan 


HitOi,  compounded  of  phenol  and  phthalein. 
Its  aqueous  solution  or  a  paper  impregnated 
with  It  is  turned  red  by  alkalies  and  decolor- 
iseil  again  by  acids,  for  which  it  serves  as  a 

FhenoUnlchonlc  kda  (fee"nol-aul-roa'ik). 
See  Sulphocarbalie  acid. 

Fbanosil  (fee'noh-sal).  Pheiielidineaalicyl- 
acetate;  a  crystalline  substance  used  in  sci- 
atica, migraine,  and  rheumatism.  Dose,  S-15 
gr.  (gm.0..'>-1.0). 

FbenNftljI  (fee"Doh-snril).  Christmas' 
solution;  an  antiseptic  consisting  of  phenol, 
90  parU;  salicylic  acid,  10;  laclic  acid,  20; 
menthol,  1  part;  and  oil  of  eucalyptus,  6 
parts;  a  powerfiil  antiseptic  in  i-l  per  cent, 
solutiou,  nsed  especially  for  instrumenls. 

Fhenyl  (fee'nil).  [Fhen-oi  +  -yl.]  The 
univalent  radicle,  Calls,  of  phenol.  Pbe- 
nyl-Alftnlna  (-al'a-neen),  Phenyl- untdopro- 
plonlc  acid  (■am"ee-doh-proh-pee-on'ik  ),  a 
substance,  CsHiiNO.  =  C.tli.C!n,(  XHj  )0.. 
acting  at  once  as  an  ai-id  and  a  base;  oc- 
curring among  the  products  of  putrefaction. 
and  representing  one  of  the  constituents  of 
the  albumin  molecule.  FJisnyl-ethylunlna 
i-cth"il-am'een).  a  liquid  base,  CslliiN  -  Vt- 
(C*IIs)fIi.NUi,  produced  b;  the  chemical  de- 

Dili  1.700  b,GOO^IC 


comnwition  of  phen^l-Bmidopropionic  acid. 
Probably  identical  wiib  a  plomaine  obtained 
from  putrefyiiig  pnocreaa  (>ce  Cnltidint). 
Pta«iiri-(il«Ctoi«K)ne  (-gaI"ak-tah'Ba-zohDJ, 
the  oSBzuDe  formed  from  KUlattose;  a  sub- 
stance reHembliug  plienyl-alueoBazoiic.  Pha- 
HTl-llncOsaionB  (-glcw-koh)!'Bz-o]in)Jirfucoie 
+  ai-ote  f  -one],  the  yellow  erystalliiie,  osa- 
zoue.  (^ellnNiOt,  formed  from  glucose  in  the 
phenyl-hjdrazine  lest.  PhenTl-glycnronlc 
add  (-glili"yu-roii'ik),  a  compound  of  phenol 
and  elycuronic  acid  occurring  m  the  urine  afler 
the  ingeMion  of  cariH>lic  acid.  Fbenyt-by- 
drAilne  (-hey'dru-xeen),  an  oily  liquid  base. 
CHBNi  =  r>Hi.SlI-NII,.  lis  hydrochloride. 
aH»N..HCI,  U  ■  cryi«alline  aabetanoe  which, 
when  added  along  with  sodium  acetate  to  boIu- 
tioDB  of  tbe  various  sugan,  precipitates  theaev. 
ersl  erystalllDeosazonea  (P.-h.leMi).  F&enyl- 
bydrftilne-IeTalinlcACld.antitb ermine.  Phe- 
iirUc(  fee-nil' ik).  pertaining  to  or  containing  p. 
Phenyl-laotoaaionB  ( -lak-loh'sa-zohn  ).  the 
oaazone  of  lactose;  a  crvittalline  suhstanci 
ChHbNiOi.  Pbeiiyl-inaltosiMiie  (-maw 
loh'sa-zohn),  the  osaione  of  maltose;  a  cryi 
tallincsubstanee.CitllnNtOt.  P.  T«a,  pteonii 
PtMnyl-ilTeUuLlie  (-ew-rcth'ayn),  enphorine, 

PU»1  (fey'al).  [Ur.  phiale^  A  small  bot- 
tle; a  vial. 

Pbi 

ileorgag,       

BO  UiBt  it  cannot  be  retracted  over  me  gians 

Plll«b«iltula  {flee-bek'ta-aie).  [Phltbo-  + 
■eclarit.]    Dilatiition  of  a  vein  ;  varicosity. 

Ptdebln  (flee'bin).  A  pigment  distinct 
from  hiemogloliin,  thought  (upon  insufficient 
grounds)  to  lie  present  in  venous  blood. 

PhlBMUB(flce-hey'lis,nee-bee'lis).  [PUUbo- 
+  -Hit.']  InflaitiniatioQ  of  a  vein  ;  a  condition 
champteriieil  by  infiltration  of  the  coata  and 
coagulation  of  binod  at  the  site  of  inflammation 


{Pliutic  or  Adhrihe  p.,  P.  proliftra,  P.  hy- 
perplaatica)  in  which  ease  it  results  either  in 
restoration  of  the  circulation  or  in  obliter- 
ation of  the  vein  (i*.  oi/iVfrani);  or  the 
p.  may  be  due  to  septic  processes  and  asso- 
ciated with  disintegmtiou  of  the  thrombus  and 
infection  of  remote  parts  of  the  bodj;  (Sfpti 


bandaging    in  chronic  forms;   incision  and 
drainage  in  suppurative   p.      Slnna-P.,  see 

FhlBbo-  (flcKoh-).  [Gr.  pbUpt,  vein.] 
Prefii  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a  vein. 
Pblab'OgTttm  [Ur.  gramma,  a  writing],  a 
tracing  of  the  luovcmenta  of  a  vein  made  with 
a   sphygmogrnph.    Pbleb'oUte.   FblBb'oUtb 

fclil1.],  a  cafenrus  eontainol  in  a  vein.     PblB- 
taderosls  (-sklee-rob'sis),  fibrous  thicken- 


«  PHLYCTENULE 

milt    (dee'bot'oh-misi),   one   who   practice* 

Ehlebotomy.   Fble1)Ot'osUM,  to  practicephle- 
olomy ;  to  bleed,    PblBbotomy  (ftee-bot'oh- 

mev)   l-lomii],  the  opening  of  a  vein  ii>r  the 
purpose  of  evacuating  blora  ;  bleeding. 


PlilBBili(flero).     lOr.pkUgma,fT,phltgein, 

'    -     '     '.In  tbe  humoral  pathology,  one 

humors  of  the  body.    1.  Mocui, 


to  burnj     1.  In  tbe  humoral  pathol 
of  the  four  hun 
eapecially  nasal 

PblBgmulftfBeg-may'ah&h).  IQi.tr.phUg- 
ein.  to  bum.]  Inflammation  ;  especially,  inter- 
nal inSammation.  P.  albB  dolena,  P.  dOl«BB, 
phlebitis  of  the  femoral  vein,  especially  ai  oc- 
curring after  parturition  ;  marked  by  a  tender, 
cord-like  smelling  at  the  site  of  the  vein  and 
by  swelling  and  (edema  of  the  thigh  and  ]ea 
without  redncBB.     P.  nutUbar'lo*,  elephanti- 


PUegmoB   (fleg'mon).      [Gr.  phUanuMe.] 

The  lesion  eonsistmg  of  circumscribed  ordi^ 
ised  exudates  produced  by  an  acute  painful 
iflammatiou  of^connective  tissue. 


PUflffmODOas  (Beg'mon-us).    Oforpertain- 


heat,  redness,  pain,  and  swelling). 

W'oh-jen'ik).     [__.^...__ 
Producing  inflammation. 

Fblogoaln  (llog'oh-Bin).  [Gr.  phlogami,  id 
inHaming,  +  -in.]  A  non-oitrogenons  clrstal' 
line  substance  obtained  fVom  the  cell-bodies  of 
the  Staphylococcus  aureus,  and  probably  form- 
ing tbe  toxin  of  this  orgauiam.  Inlensely 
pyogenic. 

Pblorldxin  (flob-rid'iin).  PUorlilA  (floh- 
re/iiiU.  [(jr.pA/oi'oi,bark,+  rA.M,root.]  A 
crystalline  bitter  glucoside,  CtiHitOig,  found 
in  the  bark,  especially  the  root-bark,  of  the 
apple  and  other  fruit-trees.  Useil  as  a  gastric 
tonic  and  antipenodic ;  dose,  15  gr.  (gm.  I }. 
May  produce  glycosuria  {P.-glycoitiria). 

Pbloroglncln  (floh-roh-glew'sin).  iPhlor- 
etui  (a  derivative  of  phloriiin)  +  Gr.  slui«t, 
sweet.]  Aswei^t  crystalline  Bubstancc,  C.Us- 
Oi  =  C«Ili(0]I)i.  isomeric  with  pyrogallolj 

Eroducing  a  red  color  with  woody  tissue  and 
ydrochloric  acid,  and  hence  used  a«  a  test  for 
both  of  these  substances. 

Pblorol(floh'rol).  [PAJn-etin  (from  which 
it  is  derived)  +  -ol.\  An  oily  liquid.  CiUi.- 
(OCsHi),  occurring  in  creosote. 

Pblyctenoid  (flik'l«e-noyd).    [Gr.  phlui- 
laina,  bladder,  -I-  -ot'd.J     See  I'klyetenular. 
Pb^cMnDlBf  (flik-ten'yudar).    [L.  phlye- 
aauiu'tut.   fr.  Or,  pkluktainaj^  a  bladder.] 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


PHLYZACIUM  41 

1  ophthttlmDlDgT,  BD 
inted  by  bq  alcer, 
ftppeering  od  the  conjunctiva  or  coroea, 

PUyiAClnm  (t1er-zay'she«-nm).  [Gr.  phlvr 
xein,  to  bubbla  up.]    See  Eelhj/ma, 

PlUKKunalUB  (foh-kom'ee-luB).  [Gr.  cAotr, 
sesl,  +  nuloa,  limb.]    S«e  Montlert,  TabU  of. 

Thoiuttlon  (fi>h-DB7'shuD}.  [Gr.  phone, 
vaic«.1  Tbe  prodactioa  of  Ibe  voice  or  of 
artknlale  loundfl;  the  utterance  of  articulate 

PbOwttOTy  (roD'a-toh-ree).  Pertniniiig  to 
or  aabeervinp  pboQation  ;  as  P.  bandt  (  =  lhe 
vocal  cords  or  an  artificial  substitute  for 
them). 

PboiutttoffTapIi  (foh-naw'toh-gncf).  ^Gr. 
vhiini,  voice,  4  auto- -V  grapheiii,  to  wnle.] 
An  apparatus  for  making  aatomaticallr  a 
tracing  of  the  vibrations  produced  by  vocal 
sounds. 

1 

A  kind  of  stethoscope  in  whicti   tbi   

produced  is  intensified  by  passage  through 
two  pvalle]  TUlcauite  diBca,  one  of  whicli  ia 
placed  in  contact  with  the  tK>dy,  while  tlie 
other,  vibrating  in  unison  with  the  first, 
tninsniita  the  louud  to  the  observer. 

Fbonetla  (foh-net'ik).  IGr.phdni,  voice.] 
1.  Pbonic.  1.  RepreBentiue  sounds.  Hence, 
Pbonet'lcs,  the  science  which  treats  of  tbe 
way  in  which  sounds  are  produced  and  their 
expression  by  written  charsetera. 

Pbonlc  (fon'ik).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
voice  or  its  production.  F.  oentra,  a  reflex 
centre  at  the  base  of  tbe  brain  for  the  produc- 
tion of  both  articulate  and  inarticulate  sounds. 
F.  ipatm,  sudden  spasmodic  closure  of  the 
glottis  when  an  attempt  is  made  at  pbonation. 

FbOUOlOsy  (fDb-nol'oh-jcej.  [dr.  phone, 
voice,  +  -logy.}     Phonetics. 

FIionainat«r  (foh-nom'ee-lur).  {Oi.  phone, 
voice,  +  ■meier.l  An  apparatus  for  measuring 
the  intensity  of  vocal  sounds. 

Fhonimeter  (foh-rora'ee-tur) .  [Or.phontia, 

uring  betcrophoria. 

Pbotgenlc  (fos-jen'ik).    Photogenic. 

Phosote  (fob'sobt).  Creuftote phosphate ;  a 
svniPT  liquid  used  in  tuberculosis.  Dose,  1 
3  (gni,  4). 

PltOiphAt«(foa'favt).  [L. photphdi.]  Asalt 
of  phosphoric  acid,  Tbe  p's  comprise  the 
Kormal  p'l,  in  which  all,  and  Add  p'l  or  Bi- 
pho>phate4,  in  which  only  one  or  two  of  the 
three  replaceable  hydrogen  atoms  in  the  acid 
are  taken  up.  The  p's  are  used  medicinally 
wherever  the  p's  normally  present  in  the 
system  are  deficient  (phosphaturia.  rickets, 
scrofula).  Sodium  p.  is  a  laxative  and  choU- 
gogue,  used  in  jaundice. 

FmwplUiUo  (fos-fat'ik).  Pertaining  to  or 
containing  phospliBtes,  as  P.  calculi ;  charac- 
terised by  excess  or  excessive  excretion  of 
phosphates,  as  P.  diathesis,  P.  urine.    F.  dla- 


I  PHOSPHORIC 

b«M*,  a  condition  in  which  the  urine  is  exces- 
sive in  amount  and  contains  an  excess  of  phoe- 

pbates  1  marked  by  rapid  emaciation,  lumbar 
pain,  and  nervous  irritability. 

FboipttatOTla  (fos"  fa-tew'  ree-ah).  [Gr. 
ouron.  urine.]  A  condition  In  which  the 
amount  of  phosphates  discharged  in  the  urine 

tres,  leucsmia,  osteomalacia,  rickets,  gout, 
rheumatism,  or  phospbatic  diabetes. 

Flioipliaiie  (fos'feen).  [Or.  pkai,  light,  + 
phaincin.  to  show.]  A  luminous  impression 
excited  in  the  absence  of  light  by  pressure 
upon  the  eye  or  other  merhunicid  cause. 

Fhoapblde  Ifos'feyd).  IPhoiph-oms  +  -ide, 
L.  phd^ phidujR,  jmoiphur^ ttiTn."]  A  com- 
pound formed  by  the  direct  union  of  phos- 
phorus with  another  element  or  a  radicle. 
The  p's  are  used  like  phosphorus. 

Pboaplilne  (fos'feen).  [Fhdtph-onii  +  -ine.'] 
Phosphorelted  hydrogen,  PHi ;  a  colorless  gae 
of  garlicky  odor.  In  composition  it  acts  as  a 
radicle  like  ammonia,  and  forms  sobstilution 
compounds  (P's]  analogous  to  the  amines. 

PhosphlU  (fosTevt).  lL.phdtphU.}  Asalt 
of  phosphorous  acid. 

PboipliocAnilc  add  (ro8"foh-kBhr'Dik). 
Au  acid  allied  to  nuclein,  occurring  in  mus- 
cles, blood,  and  milk,  consisting  of  camic 
acid  united  with  pbosphoras. 

FboipliomolyblUe  acid  (r(>B"foh<moh-lib'- 
dik).  A  compound  of  phosphoric  acid  and 
molybdenum  oxide,  used  as  a  test  for  alka- 

Phosphoultun  (fos-foh'nee-um).  The  univ- 
alent radicle  PHi,  forming  compounds  anal- 
ogous to  those  of  ammonium. 

Phosphorated  (fbs'for-ay-ted).  [L.  phoi- 
phord' lot.']    Containing  phosphorus. 

PbOipIiOTascenaB  (foa"ror.eB'Bens).  A  phe- 
nomenon exhibited  by  phosphorus  and  other 
sutistances  which,  through  slow  oxidation, 
shine  in  the  dark  without  evolving  any  sen- 
sible amount  of  heat.  Hence,  FlioapliorBi'- 
csnt,  exhibiting  p. 

Pbospliorettttd  (fos'for-et-ted).  Combined 
with  phosphorus;  as/*.  Ajdrofffn  (phosphine). 

PhospbOTlc  add  (fbs-for'ik).  A  tribasic 
acid,  also  called  orthophotphoric  acid,  HiPt^i, 


obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  phosphorus  or  bv 

^ iposing  bones.    The  pure  acid  is  cryatal- 

Tlie  official  acid  (Aeldum  phosphor'- 


i;.  S.,  G.  P..  Acidum  phosphor 

tratum,  B.  P.)  Is  a  syrupy  liquid  con- 
taining 50  (U.  S.),  6fi.3  (B.  P.), or  25  percent. 
(G.  P.)  of  (he  pure  acid.  IHIaU  p.  u.  (Aci- 
dum pboBphoricum  dilu'tum)  contains  tO  per 
cent.  (13.8,  B.  P.)  of  p.  a.  The  latter  is  used 
in  doses  of  20  '"l  (gm.  1,25)  in  dyspepsia,  in 
deficieucy  of  phoBphates  in  the  system  (rick- 
ets, caries,  phosphaturia),  and  as  an  acidulous 
drink  in  diabetes  and  fevers.  P.  a.  is  the 
source  of  the  phosphates.  aiaelU  p.  a., 
Honobulc  p.  1.,  nietapbosphoric  acid.  Dl- 
baaia  p.  a.,  Tetrabaala  p.  a.,  pyropbosphoric 

IX:i,-C0b,GOO»^IC 


PHOSPHORIDROSIS  « 

PIiospIiorldn>BiB(rn«'for"id-nih'siB).  [PAcw- 

phor-fmvDt  +  Gr.  hidrotii,  Bwestiog.J  The 
secretioD  of  phosphoresoeiit  sweat. 

PtUMphorlsm  (foa'for-iim),  [Phd^phonu  + 
-?<nt.]    Phosphorus- poisuning. 

Pbospborlied  (fosTor-efzi)).  Contaioitig 
phosphoniB. 

PbospliaroiH  «cld  (fas'for-aa).  A  triluiaic 
cJ-ysUilline  acid.  HiPOi. 

PluwpIiomrU  (  fuH"for-oo'r«e-ah  ).  [Gr. 
ouroa,  urine.]  The  discharge  of  an  excess  of 
phosphorus  in  (he  urine. 

PbMpIiomt  (fus'for-us}.  [Gr.  phot,  light, 
+  phoreein,  to  carry,  because  of  its  phosphor- 
escent qualilies.]  1.  As  fonuerly  used,  anj 
phosphorascpntBubslanoe;  e.g.,  Can/on'j p. la 
calcium  sulphide.  9.  ADon-mctuHJc  eleuient 
ordinarily  occurring  as  trsnalueen I,  colorless, 
waxy  mnsaes  of  crystalline  nrui'ture  ;  atao  ob- 
tainable MS  a  compact  red  amorphous  sub- 
stance (Red  or  /lnu>rpA«ut  p.)  and  as  dark 
ervatalline  massof  mrlallic  lustre  I ilf eta fit'c  ur 
Shomboheilralp.).  Ordinary  (or  Vilreoia)p. 
is  readily  oxidizable,  highly  iuflammabfe, 
and  very  poisonous — proprrties  which  do  not 
belonj;  to  the  other  varieliea — and  is  the  kind 
used  in  medicine.  Sp.  gr.  of  onlinary  p.,1.8- 
S.O;  melting-point,  a'  C;  atomic  weight, 
30.96 ;  symbol^  P.  lu  composition  it  acts  as  a 
triad  and  pentad,  forming  compounds  like 
those  of  oilrogen  (see  Fhotphide,,  Photphinr, 
and    PhotpKoninm) ,    and    liypophosphi 


fatty  degenerati 

n  of  the  fumes. 


organs.    Chronic  poisoning,  produced  by  in- 
halalioa  of  the  fumes,  results  chiefly  in  ne- 

of  the  lower  jaw  (i*.  ntc™'*i«,  P.  dM. 


o/joiiv),  with  dyspeptic  symptoms,  bronchitis, 
hectic  fever,  and  pulmonary  phthisis.  P.  is 
used  in  rickets  and  osteomalacia  as  a  stimu- 
lant to  bone-production;  in  scrofula  and  tu- 
berculosis; in  neuralgia,  neurasthenia,  and 
other  nervous  disorders  due  to  nerve-depres- 
sion;  in  alcoholism  and  mnrphioroania  ;  as  a 
^nital  stimulant  in  sexual  eihauElion  and 
impotence;  as  a  tonic  in  prolonged  exhaust- 
ing di»iea»es;  and  in  furunculosis  und  acne. 
Dose,er.O.OI-0.frl{gm.0.t»05-0.0020).  Oltvm 
phutph/ira'lum,  L'.  S..  B.  P.,  is  a  one-per-cent. 


VA" 

tion  in  almond  oil ;  Pllulir  pAotphon,  U. 

"-'-   —    0.01,  and  Pilula  phos- 

1  part  in  .SO  of  p.    £lixir 


soli 

8.,  contain  each  gr. 

phori,  B.  P.,  contains  ,  ^ ^ _ 

photphnri,    U.   S..  contains  gr.  ^  (1   milli 
gramme)  ineach  drachni ;  Spirila* phmpkori 


PhOsvUnret  (fos'few-ret).  [L.  photphar?- 
tnm.1    See  Photphlde. 

PbosplraretUd  (  foa'few-ret-led  ).  Phos- 
phoretted. 


PlLOto-  (foh'loh-).  [Or.  pAot,  light.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  light.  Plio- 
tobactarlom  (-bak-tee'ree-um),  a  phosphoies- 

centbacterium.  FhOtOblOtlC  (-bey-ot'ik)  [l.ir. 
6101,  lifij,  living  only  in  the  light.  PhoM- 
chemlcal  (-kem  ee-kal),  of  or  pcrtaiuing  to 
photo-chemistry  or  to  the  chemical  changes 
produced  by  lii^hl.  Photo-chsmlstry  (-kem'- 
is-tree|,  the  science  of  the  chcmicul  changes 
induced  bv  light.  Flloto-elMtrlclty  (-ee-lek- 
Iris'ee-teel,  electricity  generalt'd  by  the  chera- 


t.  producing  phnlo-electricity.    niotogose 


goes  decomposition 

light.producingphnlo- .         . .   __    . 

(foh'toh-jeen)  [-geri),,  (1)  a  variety  of  kerosene 
oil ;  (2)  an  atter-image.  Photogenic  t-jen'- 
ik)  [-^enic],  producing  light.  Phatof'mpliy 
matin, 


i-grophy],  the 
reproduction  ' 
by  throwing 


reproduction    tPho'torraph)  of  any    object 

'  y  throwing  the  imaee  of  the  latter  apon 

plate  coated  with  sifver  salts  or  other  sub- 


readily  decomposed  by  li)(ht,  r 
dering  visible  the  image  thus  obtained  by 
treatment  with  reducing  agents  (developers), 
and  fixing  it  by  treatment  with  some  agent 
(as  sodium  thinsutphate]  which  removes  the 
salt  that  has  been  unacted  upon),  PhO- 
tobMmotfccbomeler  (-hee"moh-ta-kom'ee- 
tur),  a  hfcoiotachometer  in  which  the  move- 
ment of  the  column  of  blood  is  recorded  by 
photography.  FbotoUnet'lo  [Gr,  Innitiko*, 
setting  in  motion],  producing  movement  by 
means  of  light;  of  orpertaining  to  movement 

Produced  by  light.  Photolyte  (foh'toh-leyi) 
Lir.  iuein,  to  loose),  a  substance  which  under- 
goes chemical  decomposition  under  the  influ- 
ence of  light.  FliotaiQ«ffii«t'lc,  of  or  pro- 
ducing photo  magnetism.  PhOtomAg'llrtum, 
magnetism  produced  by  the  action  of  light. 
Fbotom'ster,  an  apparatus  for  menanring  (he 


equally  bright.  Forster*t  phofomelrr,  an  ap- 
paratus for  measuring  the  light-sense  by  de- 
termining the  smallest  amount  of  illumination 
that  will  just  render  a  given  objeirt  visible. 
Pbotom'ebT,  measurement  of  the  intensity  of 
light;  the  Dseofthephotometfr.  P&Otomst'- 
rle,  of  or  pertaining  to  photometry  or  the 
photometer.    PhotDmlcroffrftph    (-mey'kroh- 

fncf),  a  microphotogniph.  Pliotoplio1)la 
-foh'bee-ah)  [Gr.  pkohiu.  fear],  unnatural 
sensitiveness  to  light.  Photophon*  [foh'toh- 
fohn)  [Gr.  phoar,  sound],  an  apparatus  for 
producing  sounds  by  the  action  of  luminous 
rays.  Ptaotopiia  (-lop'see-ah)  [Or.  opnV, 
sight],  a  sjrmptom  of  irritation  of  the  retina 


(I'otilivt  photoUurii)  or  repelled  (Nrgatire 
phototaiii)  by  light.  PbotoUtw'wy.  treat- 
ment byexposnretolight,  PliotozyUn  (-tok'- 
si-lin)  [Gr.  xalon,  wood],  a  sort  of  pyroxylin 
made  from  wood-pulp.     PbotturU  (foh-tew- 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


PHRENIC  41 

ree-ahl  [Or.  oitmn.  urine],  the  discharge  of 
phusphoresr«nt  urine. 

PlkTUile(rreii'ik}.  [GrpArfn,  diaphrogiD.] 
Of  or  pertainiDg  to  the  diaphragiD ;  as  P. 
arUrilt,  P.  nerre. 

Pbreno-  (fren'oh-),  \iii. phr^n,  diaphreem, 
mind.]  PreHi  meaninK  (I)  of  or  ^rMining 
to  Ihe  diaphnigm  ;  (i)  of  or  perlaininR  (o  the 
minil  or  brain.  Pbreno-col'lc,  of  orconncrt- 
ing  diaphragm  and  colon  ;  as  P.-e.  ligamenl, 
Poraao-Klot'tio,  of  or  pertaining  t*)  diaphragm 
and  gloltia;  aa  P.-g.  spasm.  PhTBnaKTl,pIl 
(fren  oh-gnef),  an  apparatus  for  indicating 
and  recording  the  movements  of  Ihe  dia- 
phragm. Pbrsnology  (free-nol'oh-jee),  the 
theory  of  cerebral  localization  according  in 
which  different  mental  uud  moral  faculties 
have  Iheir  seal  in  delinile  areaa  of  Ihe  cerebral 
BarGlce,  and  the  relative  development  of  these 
ikeullies  can  be  ascertained  from  the  degree  of 

CrotDinence  of  these  areas  and  of  the  OTcr- 
/ingihull.    Pbrenop'atliy  [-pufAul,  (l)  men- 
tal disease;  (2)  speciGcalljj  me  ntaTdi  sense  due 
~ • —ring  m  brains  of  nearly 


to  denuigemi 


inj.B 


broside,  C^HnNO;.  produced  by  the  decom- 
position of  protagon.  Plireno-iplen'to,  con- 
necting the  diaphragm  and  spleen;  aa  I'.-i. 
ligament  (or  fold  of  peritoneum). 


naphthalene.  Its  anhydride,  C.Hi(CO)iO, 
combined  with  the  phenols  forms  the  dye- 
itaK  called  Plitlua«liii  (thal'ee-ini}. 

PhtholriuU  (or  PbtUrluU)  (Ihir-ee-ay'- 
sis),  ntbatrlni  (or  FHUHrtni)  (thir'ee-us). 
[Gt.  phtheir,  louse.]    See  Loan. 

PhUil*lC(tii'ik).    8eePA(A.n<{2ddef.). 

PUhUleal  (tiz'ee-kal).  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  affected  with  phthisis. 

PhtUtU  (tey'sis,  tee'sis).  [Gr.,  (t.  phlhi- 
nein,  to  waste  away.]  1.  A  wasting  away  or 
consumption;  progreafive  shrivelling  or  de- 
itructiou  of  a  part.  P.  of  the  eyabkll  (P. 
bnlbl),  ghrivelliag  of  the  eye  consequent 
n|wn  Bupparation  of  the  latter  (panophthal- 
mitis). UteiUinlp,  of  the  tytfxtU,  ophthalmo- 
malacia. P.  oor'neB,  a  condition  In  which 
the  cornea  has  been  replueed  by  a  cicatrix 
formed  out  of  a  prolapseii  iris.  3.  Xaj  dis- 
ease charncteriied  hy  progressive  wasting  of 
the  body  and  loss  of  strength  ;   particularly, 

Sulmonary  tubercnloais  (Pulmonary  p.)  or 
iseaaes,  snch  as  interstitial  pneumonia  (Pl- 
llTVld  p.)  or  chronic  bronchitis,  confounded 
with  pulmonaiy  tuberentosis ;  consamption. 
CoUitr't  p.,  Ftax-drtutr't  p.,  Grinder'i  p., 
Stone-eutleri  p..  etc.,  varieties  of  interstitial 
paeumODia  produced  by  the  inhalation  of 
mineral  particles.  S.  Hence,  tuberculosis  of 
any  organ;  as  LaryngMil  p.  (luberculnsis  of 
the  larynx),  Abdominal  v,  (tuberculosis  of 
the  intestines  and  mesenteric  glauds). 

PhylKZlll  (fi-lak'siu).  {Gr.  phulafein,  to 
guard.]    See  Altiin. 


PHYSIOGNOMY 

Phylogoneili  (fey"loh-jen'e< 


vegetable  type  from  its  simplest  to  itsmoat 
complex  form ;  the  life-history  of  a  series  of 
organisms  standing  in  genetic  relation  to  one 
another.   Pbylogeiiet'le,of or pertsiningtop. 

Phyma  (fev'mah).  [Or.  pAtinui.]  A  term 
formerly  applied  lo  a  great  variety  of  suppu- 
rative or  other  swellings  in  or  u|>Dn  the  skin; 
now  reslricled  to  denote  a  cireumscrihed 
swelling  larger  than  a  tubercle,  produced  by 
plastic  exudation  into  the  corium  or  subcu- 
taneous tissue;  a  lumorof  the  skin. 

Pbymatorilmilii  (fey"nia-toh-n>o'nn)- 
[Gr.  phutaa,  tumor,  +  rhoiu,  sumach,]  A 
black  pigment  obtained  from  metastatic  sarco- 
mataj  containing  no  iron,  but  much  sulphur  ; 


ings. 

Fbyialiaaa  ( fey-sal' ee-deei).  [L.  PI.,  fr. 
Or.  phiuallii,  bladder.]  Cells  (especially 
cancer-cells)  In  which  both  cell-body  and  nu- 
cleus owing  to  dropsical  degeneniUan  ate  dia- 
tended  with  droplets  of  clear  watery  liquid. 

PIiTMtUpliore  (fey-ial'ee-fkwr).  [Or.  phu- 
tallit,  bladder,  +  pnoreein,  to  carry.]  One  of 
the  globular  cavities  sometimes  found  in  the 
intenor  of  cancer-cells. 

Pliyale  (fiz'ik).  [Gr,  phiuiki,  ti.pK«tikoi, 
natural.}  1.  The  science  of  medicine  and 
the  use  of  dmga.  3.  A  medicine ;  eapeeially, 
a  purgative  medicine.  S.  To  treat  with  med- 
icines, especially  with  cathartics;  also,  of 
medicines,  to  have  a  cathartic  action,  to  purge. 

Pbyilcal  (fii'ee-kal).  1,  Of  or  pertaining 
to  nature  ;  material ;  bodily.  P.  lign,  an  evi- 
dence of  health  or  disease  elicited  hy  examina- 
tion of  the  body  of  a  patient  (P,  ezunlnatiOB). 
It  differs  from  a  symptom  in  being  appreciable 


hy  p.  examination.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
physics;  as  P.  lews.  P.  measurements. 

Ph^ilclan  (fi-zish'nu).  One  skilled  in 
physic;  a  practitioner,  especially  a  duly  li- 
censed practitioner,  of  medicine. 

Ptiyalc-nnt.    The  seed  of  Jatropha  Curcaa. 

Thyalca  (fiz'iks).     [Gr.  pkvtikt,  tr.  pAusti, 

*       ]    The  s  ■---■    -' ' 


jCenerai  [as  distinguished  from  Chemitlry, 
"  .iich  deals  with  the  properties  of  individual 
kinds  of  matter).  It  comprises  mechanics 
(including  statics  and  dynamics)  and  the 
theory  of  heat,  sound  (acoustics),  light  (op- 
tics), electricity,  and  magnetism, 

Phyalocnomy  (fii-ee-og'noh-mee).  (Gr. 
pAut'ij  nature,  +  gnomon,  one  who  knows.]  1. 
The  science  which  relatcsto  Ihe  determination 
of  character  by  the  inspection  of  the  face-  3- 
Countenance  or  aspect. 

Li,yi,/C0b,COO»^IC 


PHYSIOLOGICAL 

PliyiloIoHcH(fii"ee-oh-loj'ee-kal).  1.  Of 
or  pertaiDiDg  to  phTsiolog;;  SB  P.  laws.  3. 
Of  or  pertaiuinR  to  the  proresses  goin^  on  in 
the  normal  iwdy,  as  P.  cheniiatry;  in  bar- 
moDj  with  or  deterraintd  by  Ihe  laws  gov- 
eroing  these  proceases,  not  pathologiesl,  as 
P.  equilibrinm.  P.  limits,  P.  eiiatence.  8. 
Hence,  natural  or  uornrnl ;  affectine  or  modi- 
f;i[ig  the  vital  processee  in  a  natural  nianner ; 
ai  P.  action  of  a  ilruit.  4.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  an  effect  produo*d  upon  the  Tilal  procewes ; 
acting  b;  jiroducing  such  an  effect ;  aa  P.  an- 
tidote, P.  incompatibility. 

n)7llolOKlco-&ua.toiiilc»l  {fii"'ee-oh-loj"ee- 
koh-an-a-tom'ee-kal).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
baaed  upon  physiology  and  anatomy. 

Pbyilology  ifiK"ee-ol'oh-jee).  [Gr.  phiuU 
nature,  +  -(ojj.l  The  science  which  treati  of 
the  functioDfl  of  liTing  bodies  and  of  theoi^ana 
composing  them. 

PhrMcele  (fey'soh-seel).  [Or.  phuta,  bd- 
lowBj  -f  -cc/c]  1.  A  circumscribed  swelling 
eonsistinj;  of  gas ;  acircumscribed  emphysema. 
3.  Swelling  of  the  scrotum  doe  to  gaa. 

Pbyiomatra  (fey"soh-iuee'trah),  Fbriom'- 
•try.  [Gr.  phiUa,  bellows,  +  mitrd,  at«nu.] 
Accumulation  of  gas  within  the  n terns. 

Pbysottlsiiui  (fey"Boh-Btig'niah).  [Or. 
phiiia,  bellowB,  -t  ttigma,  on  Hccoaot  01*  the 
appendagfB  to  the  Btigma.]  A  genus  of  climb- 
ing plants  of  tbc  Leguminosie.  The  seed  of 
P.  veneno'Bum  of  W'ifSt  Africa  is  the  Calabar 
bean  (P.,  U.  S.,  Physostig'matis  semina,  B. 
P.^  Ordeal  bean),  which  fi  used  as  an  ordeal 
poison  in  its  native  country.  It  contains  the  al- 
kaloids Oalab'  ariiu  and  Phuiottigmine,  nod  is 
a  powerful  depressant  of  the  motor  trnct  of  the 
spinal  cord,  producing  paralysis  of  motion  and 
reflexes,  but  not  of  sensation,  and  causing 
death  by  jMralysis  of  respiration.  It  is  a 
marked  miotic,  and  in  small  doses  stimulates 
the  heart,  respiration,  and  peristalsis.  Used 
as  an  antispasmodic  in  tetanus  and  trismus; 
as  a  stimulant  expectorant  in  chronic  bron- 
chitis, emphysema,  and  bronchial  asthma:  in 
constilHltinn  due  (o  intestinal  atony;  anti  in 
dilatation  of  the  stomach.    Dose  of  Extriuf  tarn 


ina  the  active  principle  of  physosligma.  P. 
■alicrlBto  (  Physostignii'nffi  aalic'vlos,  II, 
S.,  Physostigmi'num  salicyl'icum,  G.  P.), 
CisHjiNsOi.CtIIiOs.  is  used  internally  in 
doses  of  ^  gr.  [gm.  O.OOI),  but  chiefly  by  in- 
stillation into  the  eye  in  l~1-per-cent.  solution 
for  overcoming  mydriasis  and  paresis  of  the 
accommodation,  for  contracting  the  pupil  and 
averting  prolapse  of  the  iris  in  peripheral  ul- 
cere and  wounds  of  the  cornea  (c'Staroct-ex- 
traction),  and  for  reducing  intraocular  tension 
in  glaucoma  and  allied  conditions.  P.  tnl- 
plMt«  (PhysostigniinK  sulphas,  V.  8.,  B.  P., 
Physostigminum sulfu'ricum,  0.  P.),  (Ciilhi- 
N.6i)i.U«S0,   +  niiO,    is   similarly    used. 


0  PICOLINE 

Lamefla  phytoiligiaina,  B.  P.  (gelatin  discs 
for  introduction  into  the  eye),  contain  each 
O.OOl  gr.  ofp,  sulphate, 

Fbrtal1)nmoae(f6y-tal'bew-mohB).  [PAyto- 
+  atlmmi»e.]  Plaiit-albuniose  ;  an  albunroK 
contained  in  vegetable  tissue*. 

Fbyto-  (fey'toh-).  [Gr.  p&ufon,  plant.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  plants. 

Fhrtoganoiu  (-toi'ee-nus),  [-geaoiu.i  De- 
veloped from  plants ;  as  P.  diseases. 

Pbytslao'oa.    [L.  taeai,  lac.]    A  genus  of 

rlanls  of  the  PhytolaccaccB,  The  berries 
Pbytolaccie  fructus,  U,  8.)  and  root  (Phy 
tolaccR  radix,  U.  S.)  of  P.  decan'dro,  poke- 
weed  or  poke,  of  the  United  Stales,  are  ir- 
ritants, and  the  berries  emelo-cathartic.  Both 
are  used  internally  and  locally  in  inAamma- 
tion  and  neuralgia  of  the  breast,  obesity,  riiea- 
matism,  htemorrboida,  and  parasitic  skin  dis- 
eases. Dose  of  Rctrae'tum  pkytolatf  ea  fiv'- 
Wuin,  U.  8.,  6-30  "l  (gra,  0.30-2,00). 

PhyMpai '  aalta.  A  vegetable  parasite. 
Hence,  Pbytoparailt'le,  of  or  produced  by 
a  p. 

FlirtopaUiolOBr  (-pa-thol'oh-je«).  1.  The 
pathology  of  plants.  S,  The  science  of  dis- 
eases produced  by  vegetables  or  v^etable 
organisms. 

Pbytoplaim  (fev'toh-pI^Em).  [Qr.plarwia, 
something  formed.]     Vegetable  protoplasm. 

PbyMala  (fey-toh'sis).  A  disease  produced 
by  a  vegetable  organism. 

Fbytos'tMln.  [Chole-*i<Tin.]  A  ftt-Uke 
crystalline  substance  resembling  cholesterin, 
obtained  from  plant-tissues,  especially  aeeds. 

PlR,  Pla  matsr  (pey'ah  may'tur).  [L.  " 
kind  (or  tender}  mother.]  The  delicate  con- 
nective-tissue membrane  immediately  invest- 
ing the  surface  of  the  brain  ( P.  mater  tnerph- 
ali  or  simply  ?.)  and  spinal  cord  (Spirml p.). 
Hence.  Plal  (pey'al),  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
p.    Pla-aradEiiDld,  see  Piaraeknoid. 

PUlyn  (pe/a-lin).  [Gr,p«iB,  fat,  +  liei», 
to  dissolve.]    Steapsin. 

Plan  (pey'ien).    Frambteaia. 

PlanolOrM-playar'i  cramp.  A  variety  of 
painful  spasm  resembling  writer's  cramp,  oc- 
curring as  the  result  of  excessive  practisiDg 
upon  the  piano. 

Plaracbaold  (pey"a-rak'noyd}.  The  pia 
aud  arachnnid  regarded  as  one  membniDc. 

Pica  (pey'kah).   [L.  =  — „, 
appetite  ;  craving  for  nnwnolec 
nret  articles  of  food.    A  symptom  of  chlorosis 
and  hysteria. 

nceona  (pi^ee-us).  [L.  pi^eut.i  Resem- 
bling pitch  in  color  or  consistency. 

PlcU  (pee'chee).  [Sp.]  The  Pabiaua  im- 
bricala,  a  Chilian  plant.  The  fluid  extract  is 
used  in  cystitis  and  gonorrhiea.  Dose,  16-150 
m  (gm,  I-IO). 

PlCDUne  (pik'oh-lecn).  [iVx-l-oI-enm  + 
■inc.]     A  liquid  base,  CBfIjX-C.(CH»)H4N, 


o,Goo»^Ic 


PICRATE  1< 

or  methjl-piridiiie,  contaiiied  in  DIppel'a  ani- 
mal oil  and  coal-tar  oil. 

Plc'nte.  A  compound  formed  ^m  picric 
acid  by  tlie  replacement  of  the  hydrogen  in  ils 
hydroxyl. 

Plc'rlc  Mid,  [Gr.  pikrot,  bitter.]  Trini- 
Irophenol ;  a  yellow  cryitalline  Hubatance, 
C.fli(NOj)j(OH)  =  CaiiSjOi,  of  add  and 
extremely  bitter  (atte ;  u>ed  as  an  applieation 
for  burna,  a  dye,  and  a  lest  for  albumin  and 
mucio,  which  it  precipilatei,  and  for  glucow, 
with  which,  in  alkaline  solutions,  it  produces 
K  deep-red  color.  Ingested,  it  cbuks  destruc- 
tion of  the  erythrocylea  and  jaundice. 

Plcro-o&niilii(i>ik"roh-kahr'min).  Aiolu- 
tion  containing  picric  acid  and  carmin,  the 
latter  being  dissolved  with  the  aid  either  of 
■mmonia  (antmantn-iyirmin}  or  borax  {borax- 
earmin);  used  aa  a  slain  in  microscopy. 

Plc'rol.  [Or.  jnkrot,  bitter.]  The  hitter 
crrstalline  potassium  salt  of  diiodo-reaorcin- 
salpbooic  acid ;  a  snbetitnte  for  iodoform. 

Plcrotozlii  (pik"roh<tok'sin).  [Gt. pikrot, 
bitter,  +  ton  lion,  poison.  L.  jMcrofoxi' num, 
U.  8.]  A  very  bitter,  neutral,  cryBtalUne 
substance,  CiiliaOi,  obtained  from  the  Coccn- 
luB  indicus  or  b^s  of  Anamirta  paniculate,  a 
climbing  shrub  of  the  East  Indies.  It  is  a 
poison  resembling  etrychniae  in  action,  and 
has  been  used  in  various  spasmodic  and  para- 
lytic afTections,  in  night-nweuts,  and  as  a  para- 
siticide.   Dose,  gVgf'  (gm.  O.DOl). 

Plttb&ld  aklii,  Pl«d  skill.  The  skin  of  leu- 
coderma. 

Pledra  (pee'ed'rah).  [Sp.]  A  condition 
in  which  hard  dense  nodular  masses  consisting 
of  mycelium  and  spores  of  a  fungus  lie  along 
the  hair  shafts. 

PleMmeter  (pey"ee-Eom'ee-tur}.  [Gr.  pie- 
ttin,  to  jjreBH,  -^  -milrr.]  1.  An  instrument  for 
ueasunng  the  compressibility  of  liquids  and 
pasesandthepressureexerted  by  Ihem.  >.  An 
instrument  consisting  of  a  spnnji  and  piston 
in  a  graduated  tube  for  determining  the  sensi- 
tiveness of  the  skin  to  pressure. 

ng'inaat.  VL.  plgmen' turn,  {r.pfngere,  to 
paint,]  1.  Adye-stuCT;  hence,  one  of  the  sub- 
stances which  give  the  organs  or  Quids  of  the 
bodv  their  color;  as  Biliary  p's.  P'a  in  the 
floids  occur  in  solution ;  in  the  tissues  usu- 
ally as  minute  grannies  or  crystals,  often  de- 
posited in  special  cells  (P.-OellB).  3.  A  med- 
icinal application  applied  with  a  brush. 

PlSmentary  (pig'nien-ter-ee).  [L.  p'lg- 
mf7ti&tu9.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  pigment ;  as- 
Boeiated  with  the  formation  of  pigment,  as  P. 
degeneration,  P.  sarcoma. 


Plg'iiientsd.    Containing  pigment. 
Pll.  .  Abbreviation  for  pilnla,  pilule,  pila- 
lam,  or  pilule- 


Plle.  [L.pifa,  pillar]  An  aggregation  of 
superimposed  similar  elements,  especiallv  for 
generating  electricity  ;  a  battery,  particularly 
one  composed  of  numerous  small  metallic 
disci  (  VoUa'icp.).  Tharmo-elec'trla  p.,  an 
aggregation  of  fine  metallic  bars  soldered  to- 
gether, which  on  exposure  U>  heat,  generate 
a  current  of  electricity  acting  upon  an  index. 
Tlie  movements  of  the  latter  register  with  tiie 
greatest  delicacy  the  amount  of  neat. 

Piles.     [L.  pila,  ball.]    See  Bamorrfuridt. 

PU'enm.  [L.  =  hat.]  One  of  the  hemi- 
spheres of  the  cerebellum. 

PUlaiuinlatl(pey'Iey_an"new-lBy'ti).  [L.= 
ringed  hairs.]    Lencotrichia  annularis. 


some  medicinal  substance  intended  for  ii 
nal  administration.  The  pliarmacop<eias 
either  direct  Pilli  {Pilnla:  V.  S.,  G.  P.). 
each  containing  a  specified  amount  of  the 
medicinal  snbstance,  or  Jl  PiU-mtui  (Mom  o~ 

the  ingredit 

•rescriber. 
.ble  catbftitla  p'l.  see   Cathartic. 
card's  p'B,  see  Iron  iodide.    BlSiDd's  p'a,  see 
Iron  carbonate.     Lady  Teblt«r'l  p'l,  p'a  of 
aloes  and  mastic.    Knfiu'  p'a,  p's  of  aloes  and 

P1I1'»T.      [L.  piUt.]     A  supporting  stmc- 
or  less  columnar  body  which  de- 


each  p.  is  left  to  the 

E rescriber.   Compoimd  catbarno  pills,  Vsge- 
ibli-    


jdy  wi 
n  a  part  and  apparently  supports 

*^801  the  "^'''■■"■""^  -!«...    u*.....v»i,* 


Faaca),  P^s  oflhe  fomii. 


PUooarpiOlne  (pey"loh-kahr'pid-een),  Pi- 
locarplns  (pey"loh-kahr'pcen),  FUoc«rpiu 
ib/pu-'       "     -•'-  -    ■--'-    ■  "- 


thee 


(pey"Ioh-moh'tor).    [L.  pilxit, 
■iui,  moving.]      Causing  raove- 
t  of  the  hair;   as  the  F.  nerva,  nerves 
inating  in  the  spinal  cord  and  passing 


e  sympatht 


c  ganglia  to  supply 


PllOBS  (pey'lohs).    [L.  pilffttuJ]     Hairy. 
PUoiabacMni  (pey"  lob-see-bay' shiu).    Se- 
baceous and  connected  with  the  hairs;  as  P. 
glands, 
puma  (pil'yn-lah).    [L.]    See  Pill. 
PUnlar   (pil'yn-lar).    [L.  piluia'ri*.]    Of 
or  pertaining  to  pills  or  »  pill. 

PlMentt,  U.  8.,  B.  P.  (pi-men't»h),  Pl- 
mea'to.  [L.  —  Sp. ;n'mi>n fa.]  Allspice;  the 
nearly  ripe  fruit  of  the  Eugeuia  (or  Myrtus) 

i>: .»  (D_  officinn'liB).    An  aromatic  cc- 

ilatile  oil  (O  leum  pimentn,  U. 

mbling  oil  of  cloves ;   used  a) 

.....n.1  »,.•:....  ~„.i  counter-irritn 

?.,  4  3  (pn.  1 

■|„  Google 


condiment,  carminative,  and  counter-irritant. 
Dose  of  Agua  pimenla  B,  P.,  4  S  (gm.  15): 
of  Of/,  2-5  m  (Sm.  0.13-0.30). 


PIMPINELLA  « 

Ptmpfual'U.  [L.]  A  genua  or  the  Uni- 
b«llifene.  P.  An'Unin  Curnishes  anise.  The 
rootofP.  maeuAaDdP.  uzlTraca  of  Europe 
is  the  Radix  pimpinelliG,  G.  P.,  used  as  a  car- 
minative, nutric  tonir,  emmenagogue,  and 
diuretic.  Dose  of  Tiiirlii'ra  pimpinella,  O. 
P.,  13(gm.4). 

Pimple,    See  Papult  and  Puttale. 

Plus.  The  (TunuB  Pinna  of  the  Conifene, 
apcciea  of  whion  furnish  lurpentine,  common 
frankincenBe,  rosin,  tar,  and  F.-netdU  oil 
(Cleum  pini,  B.  P.),  a  volatile  oil  distilled 
from  p.'need lea,  used  !>;  inhaliition  in  rhinitis 
and  broDchial  afl'ectiona. 


body,  P.  sland.  the  epiph};siB ;  a  mawi  of  very 
vascular,  reddish  tissue  Ifing  tietweeo  and  on 
lop  of  the  anterior  corpora  quadrigemina.  9. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  tbe  p.  gland. 

Ptnane  (peT'neen).  [L.pinui,  pin^-tree.  + 
-en«.]  1.  Terpbentliene.  3.  Genericall;,  any 
~  leM'a  setofterpeneeakin  to  terebeutbene  in 


phjBical  properties. 
Pin) 


Ptncneonlft  (ping-swek'yu-lah).     [L.  dim. 

.^  pinftiii,  fiit.]    The   triangular  yellowisli 
patch  bordering  the  cornea  on  either  side  in 


old  people ;  due  to  hjipertrophy  and  colloid 
infiltration  of  the  conjunoliva  as  a  result  of 
irritation  arising  from  dust,  etc. 

PlnUOTm  (pey'  nee-&wrni ).  [L.  plni/or'  mu 
"  pinetM,  pine-cone. +,fi?nnai  shape.]  Coue- 
ahaped ;  as  P.  decussation  (see  Deeiutativn). 

Pink-aye.  An  epidemic  contagiooa  con- 
junctivitis produced  by  Bacillus  conjunctlvi- 

Plnk-mrt.    See  Spigelia. 
Pln'na.    [L.]    The  prtyecting  part  of  the 
external  ear  lying  outside  of  the  head. 
Pliu  --        -  

consist 
pleurii , 
the  knee-chest  post 

Pint.  [L.  oe(d'WiM.]  See  Wdshu  and 
Mtfuara,  TahU  of. 

PlnU  (peen'tah).  [Sp.  ^  spot.]  See  Mai 
dft  pinto, 

Ptana  (pey'nns).     [L,]    See  Pine. 

Ptn-verm.    See  Oxyurit. 

Pip.  1.  A  contagious  disease  of  poultry, 
marked  by  discharge  from  the  eyes  and  nos- 
trils and  tbe  formation  of  a  pellicle  on  the 
lonEueduetoaccnmulationor  mucus.  3.  The 
pelncle  on  tbe  tongue  formed  in  p. 

Piper  (pe/pur).  PI.  pi'pera.  1.  A  genua 
of  plants  furnishing  pepper,  cubeb,  and  kava- 
kava.    1.  Pepper. 

Plperailiie  (pey"pur.az'een).  A  crystal- 
line baae,  CiHioJ;, -  IIN  :  {Cilh), ;  NH,  ordi- 
etbylene-diamine.  Combines  with  uric  acid  to 
form  P.  vrate,  which  dissolves  in  50  parts  of 
water.  P.  is  given  hypodennically  in  a  J-5- 
per-cent.  solution  in  doses  of  5  gr.  (gm.  0.30), 


and  p.  and  its  hydrochloride  and  cilraie  in- 
ternally in  doses  of  8  gr.  (gm.  0.50)  as  a  tol- 
vent  for  uric  acid. 


piperidine  by  the  decomposition  of  piperin. 

Flperldln'e  (pey-per'ee-deen}.  A  liquid  base, 
CiHiiNorCsHiN.H»(-bexahydro-pTridiDe), 
of  peppery  odor  produced  by  the  decompo- 
sition of  piperin  and  eadaverine.  P.  gvaiaee- 
late  is  used  in  tuberculosis,  dose,  5-30  gr.  (gm. 
0.3-2,0). 

Plperln  (pey'pur-in).  [L.  pi^eri'nitm,  U. 
S.  ]  A  crystalline  neutral  pnnciple,  Cii- 
HitNCh,  occurring  in  black  pepper;  odorlesa 
and  nearly  tasteless ;  used  as  an  antiperiodic. 
Dose,  1-5  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.30). 

Plperovatlua  (pey" pur-oh-ray" teen).  An 
alkaloid,  CialliiNOi,  possesaing  spastic  pro))- 
erties,  derived  from  the  Piper  ovatum,  a  West 
Indian  plant. 

PtpetU  (pi-pet'}.  .[F.]    A  glasa  tube  for 


PtpetU  (pi-pef).  [F.]  A 
.rrylng  and  delivering  defini 
]Uid,  the  latter  t«ing  drawn 


;  drawn  into  the  tube  by 
PlpalH8ewa(pip-sis'see-iTah).  SeeCAimopft- 


moved  except  the  back  part  of  the  oa  calcis, 
which  is  retained  in  the  heet-Bap  and  brought 
up  into  contact  with  the  cut  malleolar  surface. 
Piaddia  eryttulna  (pia-id'ee-ah  er"ee- 
threy'nah).  [L,  =jM«n"».  fish.  +cirdeTe,  to 
kill.]     Jamaica  dogwood ;   a  tree  of  the  Le- 

henumbiDg  fish,  Cuulaiub  v  ucuLmj  | 
Plael'dln,  and  has  been  employed  a 
djne,  hypnotic,  and  antispasmodic  in  neural- 
gia, toothache,  and  phthisical  cough. 

PlHlfitrm  (pey'see-fawrm).  [L,.  pitifor'mit 
=  pUiim,  pea.  (-/urma,  shapeH  Fea-ahaped 
or  pea-like  ;  ea  the  P.  bone  (of  tli 

Plitan  pnlie.    See  Pultt, 

Pit.  A  depression  or  hollow,  especially 
one  that  ia  rircumscribcd  and  comparatively 
deep;  an  indentation  or  foaaa;  as  the  ioden- 


le  carpus). 


cedematous  tissue  or  the  permanent  depresaed 
cicatrix  left  ufter  small-poi.  P.  of  the  atom- 
acb,  the  epigastrium. 

Pit.  1.  To  indent;  to  mark  with  pita  or 
depressions.  3.  To  become  indented;  as  to 
P.  on  pressure. 

Pitch.      [Old   Eng.   picchen,   to   throw.] 


_.  ofa  tone  as  dt 

Ijer  of  vibrations  required  to  produc 

Pitch.  [L.  pir;  akin  to  Gr.  ptna.]  Tbe 
lustrous,  black,  solid  substance  produced  by 
boiling  down  tnr;  formerly  used  under  tli« 
name  of  Fix  (Fix  nava'lis  or  Fix  nigra). 
Bnignndr  p.  (Piz  burgun'dica,  p.~S.,  B.  F.d, 


_.  *  of  »  volatile  oil  and  . 

posed  main];  of  abictio  acid.  Used  as  a  pro- 
tective, Btimulant,  uid  tuild  coanter-irritant 
in  rheuDiHtigui,  lumbago,  sciatica,  bronchitig, 
and  pleuj-iay,  in  the  form  of  Empliuirum  picii 
burgandif<»,\i.8.  (Kmplagtnim  picis,  B.  P.), 
and  Empla»tnim  picit  catUharida'lum.  V.  8. 
Cui4dap.  (Pii  canaden'sis).  from Tbu^  can- 


e  of  the  central  i 

b'run  an^  apinal  cord. 

Pltlllt»(pit"ew-ey'tah).   [L.]    SeePhUgm. 

Pltnltu?    (pi-tew' ee-ter-ee).      Secreting 


fetal  life  communicates  vith  the  third 
tricle  by  the  iafundibulum.    The  p.  b.  is  en- 
larged in  acromial;  and  sometimea  in  gigan- 

slowing  of  heart  and  increaBe  of  forc«  inducing 
a  heiehtetiing  of  bluod- pressure  in  what  ia 
called  the  P.  eniT«. 

Pltnltona  (pi-tew'ee-tus).    IL.pittiUffsiu.^ 
Fituilary.    P.  catarrh,  catarrh  with  thin  sero- 


PltyrlMlo  (pi-tir"ee-a)^8ikj.  Of,  pertain- 
iog  to,  or  affected  with  pityriasis;  like  pitj- 
riasii  or  its  manifestaticns. 

PltyrlBala  [pi-tir"ee-ay'si9).  [Or.  pitiinm, 
bran.  +  -iatii.]  A  name  for  vanoua  akin  dis- 
eases associated  with  branny  desquaoiatian. 
Common  p.  {P.  n'mplo:)  is  scborrncea  sicca. 
P.  alba  atroph'lcans,  a  condition  in  which 
the  skin  undergoes  chronic  lamellar  or  branny 
desquamation  and  then  atrophies.  P.  cap'lUa, 
alopecia  furfuracea.  P.  clrclna'ta  (P.  macu- 
la'ta  et  elrolnata,  P.  ro'saa),  a  disease  char- 


.  onfluent.  yel- 
lowish and  reddish  patches  with  yellowisb, 
parchmenl-colorHl  centres^  and  covered  with 
branny  scales.  It  is  associated  with  moderate 
fever  and  slight  itchine,  and  subsides  after 
lasting  3-13  weeks.  Treatment,  expectant 
and  tonic.  P.  pUa'rla,  keratosis  pilaris.  P. 
mbra,  an  acute  or  chronic  inflammatory  di 

case  a" i    . 

the   s 


1  PLAGUE 

tlTun,  general  Beborrhtea  occurring  in  connec- 
tion with  marasmus.  P.  vflralc'olOT,  tinea 
versicolor. 

Fltyroia  (pit'ur-oyd).  [Gr.  piturddii,  fr. 
piluTon,  bran.]     Branny;  furfuraceous. 

PlT'ot.  ToBupport  apart, asalooth  crown, 
upon  a  pivot  or  axial  bar. 

PUC.  Pl.pi'ces.  [L.]  BeePiUh.  P.  llq'- 
nlda,  see  Tar. 

Plz'ol.  Tar  rendered  soluble  in  water  by 
treatment  with  soft  soap  and  caustic  potash; 
used  iulO-13-peJr-ceDt. solution, asademalceDt 
in  skin -diseases. 

PUMbn  (pla-see'boh).    [L.  >=  I  vriU  please.] 


seed  oil.  3.  The  flat  circular  organ  attached 
to  the  inner  sur&ce  of  the  uterus  during 
pregnancy,  and  connected  with  the  fetus  by 
the  umbilical  cord.  It  consists  of  an  exterior 
maternal  porliim,  consisting  of  a  whitish 
translucent  layer  developed  out  of  the  de- 
cidua  serolina ;  and  of  an  interior  Mai  por- 
tion developed  from  the  hypertrophied  cho- 
rionic villi,  and  consisting  of  branches  of  the 
umbilical  arteries  and  veins,  contained  in 
large  tufls  (cotyledons)  projecting  into  de- 
jE^essions  in  the  uterine  mucous  membrane. 
These  depressions  contain  the  maternal  blood, 
which,  by  diffusion  through  the  walls  of  the 
villi,  aerates  the  fetal  blood  bruught  by  the 
ambilical  arteries,  and  receives  ^m  it  excre- 
tory matter.  The  blood  thus  purified  U  col- 
lected by  the  umbilical  vein.  Different  names 
are  given  to  the  p.  according  to  its  shape  or 
attachment,  as  Sattledart  p.,  in  which  the 
umbilical  cord  is  attached  to  the  edge  instead 
of  the  middle.  P.  prn'Tla,  the  state  in  which 
the  p.  intervenes  between  the  fetus  and  the 
cervical  canal,  so  that  delivery  of  the  former 
is  impossible  without  detachment  of  the  p.  and 
consequent  iitemorrhagc  ( Unavoidable  ham- 
orrkagr).  The  p.  is  expelled  after  the  birth  of 
the  child  (hence  called  a/Her-btrf  A);  if  retained 
it  is  likely  to  produce  septicicniia. 

Placental<pla-sen'tall.   Of orpertainingto 
the  placenta.    P.  bmlt  (or  IODaa},see£r»if. 


PlacentlUi  (plas"en-tev'tis,plas"en-tee'tis). 
[-i(i>,]     Inflammation  of  tiie  placenta. 


p/asii'o«,  upon  one  Bide,  +  iiyAa/f,  head.] 

ing  the  skull  twilled  to  one  aide  or  asymmet- 
rical.    Hence,  PlagKMVph'aly,  the  sUta  of 
being  p. 
PUgne  (playg,  pleg).  {L.plSga  =  GT.pUgt, 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


.  BupDortiD^ ; 
nized  rabbits 


PLANOCOCCUS  4 

stroke;  petlii.^  A  name  applied  to  MTenJ 
widely  epidemic  and  Tatal  dieesieB,  but  now 
usually  restricted  to  what  is  P4il led  Orienlat  p., 
arising  in  Asia  Miaur,  India,  China,  or  North 
Africa,  and  sometime!  spreading  in  epidemics 
overKurope.  It  occurs  eapeciall?  in  times  of 
famine  and  its  spread  is  favored  by  r-"- 
crowding  and  Gitn.  It  is  due  to  tlie  Bar 
pestis  and  is  modemtely  conlaffious,  infei 
occurring  mainly  throueh  wounds,  often  ti 
mitted  by  rata.  Two  fomiB  occur;  (a) 
botne  j}^  {Malignant  potyadenitia) ,  whi< 
very  jatal,  and  (b)  the  murh  milder  Peilii 


profound  prostration  with  tbe  symptoms  of  IJie 
typhoid  state,  and  in  two  or  tliree  days  by 
swelling  of  the  external  and  internal  lym- 
phatic glands,  forming  buboes  in  the  groin, 
aiillie,  and  elsewhere.  Petcchite  and  carbun- 
cles may  also  occur.    Treatment,  Bupi 

immunization  by '  ' '— 

and  horsee. 

Plan'ocoaons.  [Or.  planf,  a  wandering,  + 
cotcruA  A  variety  of  Micrococcus,  in  which 
the  cells  are  flagellate  and 

FlanosareinA  jpIau"oh.tahr'eiD-ah).  [Gi 
p^ane^  a  wandering,  ^-  lareina.^  A  genue  of 
organisms  composed  of  flagellate  spherical  or 
flullened  cells  arranged  in  cubes. 

PUnU.     [L.]     See  Sole. 

Plan'tar,  [L.  planta'rit.l  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  sole;  as  P.  region,  V.tatcia  (or 
aponeurosis),  P.  mviete*  (espeeiafly  the  P. 
munclc  or  PUnta'rll),  P.  arleriet  (external 
and  internal),  P.  arch  (see  Arch),  P.  rttrvt* 
(eitemal,  internal,  and  cutaneous).  F.  rsflsx, 
muscular  contraction  produced  by  stimulation 
ofthe  sole  of  the  foot. 

FUqne  (plalc}.  [P.]  A  flat  plate,  as 
Blood-p's  (^  blood-platelets  1;  a  patcli  or  flat- 
tened area  differing  in  color  or  appearance 
from  its  surroundings. 

Plftamft  (plaz'mah).  ^Gr.  ^  something 
formed,  fr.  p?a«sei'n,  to  fashion.]    1.  The  Quid 


d  aggregated  ii 


i,  fr.  pi 


Sortlon  of  the  blood,  in  which  the  corpuscli 
oot.  It  is  composed  ofthe  serum  +  the  fibrin- 
forming  element  (fibrinogen).  Hniole  p., 
see  Mutcle.  P.  COrpnaclBs,  certain  coarsely 
granular  cells  found  in  connective  tissue.  3. 
Cell -protoplasm.  3.  Glycerile  of  starch.  4. 
A  food  product  made  by  precipitating  casein 
with  dilute  acetic  acid. 


Siasma.    F.  Ia7er,  the  layer  of  blooil  (de- 
of  corpuscles)  lying  next  to  the  wall  of 
a  capillary. 

Flaamin  (plai'min).  Old  name  for  a  mix- 
ture of  serum-globulin  and  librinogen  precip- 
itated from  the  blood. 

Plaamodliun  (p1az-moh'dee-um).  [Flatma 
+  -oi(J.]  1.  A  mass  of  protoplasm  resembling 
a  giant-cell,  formed  in  tne  lower  organisms  by 


%  PLASTIN 

the   fusion  of  several   distinct   individuals, 

whoae  nuclei,  however,  remain  separate,  a. 
A  genus  of  Protozoa  including  P.  maJazia, 
different  varieties  of  which  (see  MeUaria]  in- 
fest the  erythrocytes  of  "ii"!  and  cause  the 
symptoms  of  malaria, 
Plumogen  (plai'moh-jen),  IPUuma  -t- 
.^  1  T\. — ...1 .:.. — •  of  protoplaara  - 


-ucK.]  Theessentialeouaiiiucui,u>  juuu>|fuuuii : 
the  highly  organised  body  which  a  regarded 
as  representing  the  vital  properties  of  proto- 

PlMmolrala(pIai-moree-«is).  iFlamia{2A 
def.)  +Gr.(u«i  a  loosening.]  Retraction  of 
the  protoplasm  from  tbe  cell  wall  under  the  in- 
fluence of  dehydrating  agents;  observed  only 
in  living  cells.  Hence,  Flaamolyt'lc,  of  or 
pertaining  to  p.;  PUa'molyM,  to  subject  to  p. 

Plu'Mn.  [Or.  pianm,  forming.]  The 
protoplasm  of  a  non-nucleated  cell  (eytode); 
regarded  as  simpler  than  die  pn^plaain  of  an 
orainary  cell. 

PlM't«r.  [L.  tmplaitmm^Gt.  en,  in,  4- 
^lauein,  to  mold.]  1.  A  tenacious  prepara- 
tion for  applying  lo  the  surikce  of  the  body, 
and  of  such  a  consistence  that  it  is  adhesive 
and  pliable  at  the  ordinary  body-temperature. 
P's  are  usually  spread  on  paper  or  muslin. 
The  base  of  most  p's  is  lead  p.  (see  Lead). 
AdhaatTtt  p.,  BtlcUug  p.  (Kmplastrum  ad- 
hiesi'vum),  see  Eotin.  BUatwug  p.,  cerate 
of  cantha rides.     Court  p.,  isinglass  p.     DU- 

eby'lonp.,  Litbarge  p.,leadp.  BtruiKth«n- 
llig  (or  CIialr1)Mlt«)  p.  [Emplastrum  robo'- 
rana),  emplastrum  fern  (see  Iron  kydralet). 
Tarming  p.  (Emplastrum  calefk'ciens),  see 
Cantharii.  3.  A  inatenal  for  covering  walls  ; 
Bofl  when  applied,  but  hard  when  drv.  P.  Of 
Parti  (or  simply  F.},  calcinm  sulpliate  (see 
Calcium],  used  in  making  rigid  casings  {P. 
iplintt,  P.  iaeieU)  for  fractures  and  deformi- 
ties; mostly  applied  by  means  of  a  bandage 
impregnated  with  p.  of  Paria  (i".  bandngc} 
and  moistened. 

Pluter  mull.    Bee  Sfull. 

Plas'tlc.  [G.  pbulitot,  ft.  planHn,  to 
fiisbion.]  1.  Forming;  formative;  forming 
or  building  up  tissue,  as  P.  foodi,  P.  eradnle; 
repairing  injuries  or  deformities  by  forming 
new  parts,  as  P.  operation,  P.  xtrfery;  of 
palhologica]  processes,  forming  new  tissue,  es- 
pecially adhesions,  as  P.  irilit.  P.  force,  the 
force  sapposed  to  reside  in  all  living  bodies 
and  to  etleet  the  formation  of  their  tissues  and 
organs.    3.  Readily  molded. 

PluUolty  (pliee-tis'ee-tee).  1.  The  state  of 
being  plastic  or  readily  molded.    3.  Plastic 

FlM'Hd.  A  morphotc^cjil  unit ;  one  of  the 
cells  which,  aggregated  with  others,  forms  a 
living  body. 

Plastldnla  ( plies' tee-dcwl).    [Dim.  at plia- 

'■■     "        "'  ■■  '  -     ■  ich,  united  with 

tid. 

Plaa'Un.  A  phosphoriied  proteid  found 
with  nucleln  in  cell-nuclei ;  by  some  regarded 
as  the  essential  constituent  of  the  latter. 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


-plutr  (-jplEe»-tee).  [Gr.  plaueln,  to  b>b- 
ion.]  A  lafix  deDotioe  a  forming  or  fashion- 
ing or  the  operation  of  fonning. 

PUM.  A  thin,  f 
ihorpl;  defined  laye 
II  Cribriform  p.  (of  elbnibid),  Orbital  ^.  (of 
frontal  bone),  Palate  p.  (of  superior  maiillu), 
Pterygoid  p "a  [of  spheDoid).  Trmpanie  p.  (of 
tem^ral  bone).  Ste  also  Collict-nig  p..  Oen- 
tnUingp.,  and  MtduHary p. 

FUI'lnode.  iPlatinum  +  Gr.  hodoi,  way.] 
The  collecting  plate  of  a  batter; ;  so  caU«d  be- 
cause ofleo  modo  of  platinum. 

FlaVlniun.  [L.,  fr.  8p,  ptalina,  ailTer.]  A 
metallic  element,  uaually  occurring  as  a  soft 
white  BubBtance  reaembling  tin ;  almost  in- 
fusible, and  very  resiatJLnl  to  chemical  agents; 
Bp.  gt.,  21.G;  atomic  weight,  194.3;  symbol, 
Pt.  P.  bIbo  occurs  as  a  spongy  mass  {Spongn 
p.)  and  a  fine  bluck  powder  (P.  black),  both  of 
wbicb  are  characterized  hy  their  great  ab- 
sorbing powers,  especially  for  oxygen  and 
hydrogen.  P.  acts  as  a  dyad,  forming  PlAt'- 
lUOlU  compounds,  and  telrad,  forming  PL&- 
tln'le  compounds.  F.  dlcUorldt,  PtCli,  forms 
double  chlorides  (PltiUnoclilo'rldeB )  with 
other  elemeots.  P.  t«traotilorld«,  PtCli,  Is 
used  as  a  reagent  and  in  syphilis;  da«e,  gr. 
i-i  (gro.  0.008-0.030).  It  combines  with  hy- 
drochloric acid  to  form  PUtlnloUo'rlc  (or 
Cblorplatinic)  Mid,  PtC1.21ICl  [P.  chlom'- 
tum,  G.  P.),  which  is  used  as  a  test,  and 
whose  salts  are  the  Pl*tliilcIiIo'ndtl.  P. 
OjruUda,  Pt(CN)i,  forms  double  cyanides 
(Pl&Unocy'uildsa)  with  other  elements. 

Pli 
fii  n 

Ids)  [Gr.  kephale,  head\,  broad-headed  ;  hav- 
ing a  breadth-height  index  less  than  70. 
PUtrcnemlo  (■ik-nee'mik)  [Gr.  Icitfmi,  leg], 
fiut-legged  ;  having  the  upper  part  of  the  tibia 
flattened  laterally.  PUtycDe'mUorPUityo'- 
namlim,  the  state  of  being  platycnemic.  Plk- 
tyc(Blni(-see'liia)  [Gr.  ioiYot,  hollow],  having 


of  the 

tubercle  nodule.  PUt7beI'mlnth[Gr.  AcJmi  , 
worm],  aJatwormortremalode.  FlatyhlBrlo 
(-he/ur-ik)  [Qr.  Aicro.  Bacredl.  having  a 
broaid  sacrum ;  having  the  sacral  index  more 
than  100.  Pl»typ«nicrGr.»e//o,  basin],  hav- 
ingapelvisbrtNul laterally.  PlatypodlAt-poh'- 
dee-ab)  [Gr,  pout,  foot],  flat-foot.  See  Club- 
fool.  PUtyTThlne(pIat'ir-in)[Gr.rA{4,  nose}, 
having  a  broad  nose  or  nasal  index  of  51.1-58. 
PlAtyanuL,  PUtyimA  myoldM  (pla-tiz'mah 
mey-oh-ey'deei)  [Or.  ^  muscular  plane],  a 
inpei^ciu  muscle  of  the  neck. 

Pled'set.  [Prov.  Eng. "small  plug.]  A 
small  compress. 

Flabn'i  MlnUon.  An  alkaline  solution  of 
eosin  and  methylene-blue,  used  for  staining 
filarJEe  and  malarial  plaamodia.  Stains  Plas- 
modia blue,  erythrocytes  red. 

hrolo    (plee"ob-kroh'ik),    PlMcbro- 
(plee"oh-krob-mat'ik).     [Qr.   plt6n. 


PLEURISY 


.,  x«  or  when 

.ned  under  polarized  light.  Hence,  Ple- 
OCb'roiim.  the  slate  of  being  p. 

Pleomorphlo  (plee"oh-mawi'fik),  FlM- 
morplioiu  (plee"oli-mawi'rus).  [Gr.  pUon, 
more,  +  morphr,  form.]  1.  Of  a  crystalline 
body,  occurring  in  several  distinct  crystalline 
forms.  3.  Of  an  organism,  occurring,  under 
the  influence  of  external  conditions,  in  forms 
so  difierent  as  to  be  commonly  regarded  as 
distinct  Bfteciee.  Uence,  Fleomor'pblam,  the 
state  of  being  p. 

PlaslomDmlionB   (plea"ee-oh-inawr'fiiB). 

SGr.  pteiioi,  near,  +  morphi,  form.]  Alike  m 
jrm ;  of  two  bodies,  crystallizing  in  similar 
forms,  but  unlike  in  chemical  structure. 

Plesalm'eter.    See  FltximtUr. 

Plas'sor.  [Gr.pliisein,  to  strike.]  A  ham- 
mer used  in  performing  percussion. 

Pleth'orft.  [Gr.  plithori,  tr.plUhtin,  to  be 
full.]  A  state  characterized  by  vascular  tnr- 
gescence  due  to  absolute  excess  of  blood,  and 
marked  by  a  full  strong  pulse,  strong  and  ex- 
citable heart's  action,  florid  complexion,  and 
a  tendency  to  somnolence.  It  may  lie  tem- 
porary, as  after  excessive  eating  or  transfii- 
sion,  or  permanent,  !□  which  case  It  may  be  a 
cause  of  apoplexy.  P.  apocop'Uca,  a  local  in- 
crease in  the  amount  of  blood.  P.  hydz*'- 
mlea,  increase  in  tiie  total  amount  of  blood 
due  solely  to  increase  in  its  water. 

Plelhorlo  (plee-thor'ik,  pleth'oh-rik).    Of, 

rrtaiuing  to,  or  characterized  by  plethora,  as 
habit;  due. to  plethora,  as  P.  headacbeB. 

Pl«tbyBmogT»pll(plee-thiz'moh-gnef).  [Qr, 
piHhutmoi,  enlareement,-l-gTapAe<ii,  townte.] 
An  instrument  (or  measuring  and  recording 
the  variulions  in  size,  and  hence  in  the  blood- 
supply,  of  a  port  which  it  surrounds  or  to 
which  it  is  applied.  Hence,  PlsUiyamA' 
grapli'la,  of  or  determined  by  tn*  p. 

Planra  (plew'rah).  [Gr.  -  rib.]  The  se- 
rous membrane  investing  the  lungs  {Purnw 
naryp..  Visceral  p.)  and  reflects  upon  the 
wall  of  the  chest  (Parielal  p..  Costal  p.)  and 
the  diaphragm  (Diapkragmaiicp.). 

Pleural  (nlew'ral).  Of,  pertaining  to,  Or 
originating  m  the  pleura  ;  as  P.  rUes. 

Pl«tir»popliyals(plewr"a-pofee-ais).  [P/«*- 
ro-  +  apopkysit.1  One  of  the  two  proceMes 
(ribs)  of  a  typical  vertebra  forming  the  side 
of  the  htemal  arch. 

PleUTectDmy(plew-rek'toh-mee).  {-atomy.'] 
EiciaioD  of  the  pleura. 

PlBurlsy  (plew'ri-see).  [Qr.  p/«mn/t».]  In- 
flammation of  the  pleura  and  exudation 
upon  its  surface  and  into  its  cavity.  The 
exudation  may  be  either  mainly  fibrinous 
{Dry  p.),  mainly  serous  (i*.  v)Uh  tffuwion),  or 
mainly  purulent  (Empyema).  In  all  forma 
the  inflamed  pleural  sur&ces  lend,  wheoeyer 
apposed,  to  b«come  united  by  outgrowths  of 


j,Gooi^Ic 


PLEURISY  ROOT 

new  conDCctire  tigme  (adhesions)  which  »re 


fever ;  and,  in  the  chronic  fomu,  low  of  flesh 
ftnd  Btreneth.  The  coune,  luwpt  m  the  lighter 
ibrme  of  dry  p.,  is  apt  to  be  chronic,  and  espe- 
cially BO  in  empyema.  Treatment;  counter- 
imtalioQ,  cupping,  and  local  hloodletting ; 
imroobilizatioa  of  affected  side  and  morphine 
for  the  pain  ;  asftimtioD  (with  or  without  the 
injection  of  antiseptics)  in  case  of  profuse 
■erous  or  of  purulent  exudation  :  opening  and 
drainage  of  chest,  comhined,  if  DecesBBry,  with 


chronic  fonas. 
Plenrlir  root.    See  Atcttpiat. 
Plsartt'ic.    Of,  or  cansed  by  pleurisy. 

I'tis). 

f  lenro-  (plew'roh-).  Prefix  meaning  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  pleura  or  the  side  of  the 
chest.  PleurodynlA  (-din'ee-ah)  l-odipHol,  a 
very  acute  paroxysmal  pain  localized  at  some 
spot  in  the  chest-wajl,  and  ascribed  to  neural- 
gia of  the  pleural  nerves.  PlAorogenoni  (-oj'- 
ee-n us),  arising  from  the  pleura;  as  Plenrog- 
enous  pneumonia.  Pleu'rolith  [-AiA],  a 
concretion  in  the  pleura.  Plenro-p«rltonMiI 
(.per"ee-toh-iiee'Bl)(pertaininB  to  both  pleura 
and  peritoneum.  P.-p.  eavilv.  Bee  OBlomt. 
Pleura -pnenmonlti  (-ueir-nioh  nee-ah),  pneu- 
monia comhined  with  pleurisy;  especially,  a 
ibrm  of  infectious  pneumonia  with  pleurisy 

.  __£^UwG^ 

J,  Bee  JItoiuCera,  T^hle  of.  Pleuro- 
tbot'onos  [Gr.  pleurothen,  from  the  aide,  + 
(onoj,  a  strelchinK],  a  condition  of  tetanic 
muscular  spasm  in  which  the  trunk  is  rigid 
and  bent  to  one  side.  Less  correctly  nritlen 
Pltaroithotonoa. 

Plex'lfann.  [Plavt  +  L.  forma,  shape.] 
Shaped  like  a  network  ;  bavins  complex  ram. 
ifications  or  anastomoseBi  as  P,  ntun/ma,  P. 
layrr  (internal  and  eilemsl)  of  the  retina. 

Pimm'atar.  [Gr.  plixii,  stroke  (fr.  ptit- 
sei'n,  to  strike),  -f-  -mcfer.j  A  flat  plate  inter- 
posed between  the  percussor  and  the  sur&ce 

'    also  a  plate  of  glass  applied  to  the 

o  show  the  condition  of  llie  latter 


Plex'ni.  PI.  plexus  or  plex'nses.  [L.,  fr. 
plKltre,  to  plait.]  An  intricate  network ;  a 
conglomeration  of  interlacing  or  intercon- 
nected strands,  especially  of  nerves  (ICtrTOlu 
p.;  Bee  JVeroM.  TabU  of)  and  veins.  The 
Venom  p'es  are  the  Pterygoid,  Pharyn'^real, 
Spermat'ic  (Pampin'ifonnT,  Hiemorrhoi  dal 
'■"  the  reoluml,  Ova'nan,  U'tc  --  -  - 
o-pmstat'ic,  and  (in  the  li 


I  PNEUMATO 

as  present  in  the  liver-  Ghorloldp.,  aee  C&ori- 

nica  (pley'kah).  [L.]  1.  A  fold  ot plait. 
PIlCB  palma'tB,  the  plaits  forming  the  arbor 
vitK  uterinns.  FUow  recti,  tranverae  folda  in 
the  mucosa  of  the  rectum.  P.  ■•milnn&'rlB, 
the  crescentic  fold  of  mucous  membranejutting 
out  at  the  inner  anale  of  the  eye.  P.  *ig- 
mold'ea,  one  of  the  sharp  ridgee  on  the  inner 
aurbce  of  the  colon  corresponding  to  the  de- 

{ressions  on  the  exterior.  3.  Matting  of  the 
ajr.  P.  neuropath' lea,  a  condition  in  which 
the  hair  is  curled  and  festooned  as  a  result  of 
neuralgic  derangement.  P.  polon'lca,  Polish 
plait ;  a  matting  together  of  the  hair  so  as  to 
form  an  ineitncAble  mass  filled  with  crusts 
and  vermin  ;  occurring  especially  in  Eestem 

PUcftte  (pley'kayt).    Flailed. 

PUoolomy  (pley-kofoh-mee).  tPliea  + 
-fomv.]  The  oi»eration  of  dividing  the  poste- 
rior fold  of  the  membronn  tympanl. 

Pliickex's  tubal  tplue'kerz}.  IPliekar,  O. 
phyBiciBt.]    Qeissler's  tubes. 

Plnm.  The  Prunus  domestica  and  its  fruit, 
ThcprHne  or  dried  p.  (Prunum,  D.  8.,  B.  P.) 
is  a  laxative  entering  into  the  confection  of 


ingto 

PInm'birai,  Plom'bnm.    Bee  Liad. 

FlTim'mer'i  pllli.  Compound  pills  of  anti- 
mony.   See  Antitnony  oxytvlphidt. 

Piurl-  (plew'ree-).  [L.  piiii.  more.]  Pre- 
fix  meotung  several ;  usually  replaced  by 
Multi-;  as  PluriMular,  Plurinn' cleaU, 
Plurip'ara,  Plurip'aratu  {see  Stultilocular, 
etc.). 

Paeograpli  (nee'oh-gnef).  [Or.  pneein,  to 
breathe.  -I-  -fraph.']  An  apparatus  for  record- 
ing the  respiratory  movements  or  the  force  and 
characters  of  the  respiratory  current  of  air. 

PneoniBtep(nee-om'ee-tar).  [Gr.p)w«n,to 
breathe,  +  -meter.]     See  Spiromrier. 

Pneoioope  (nee'oh-skohp).  [Qr.  pntein,  to 
breathe,  +  -scope.]    See  Pneumograph. 

PnenmATtbTMli  (new -mahr- throb 'lis^. 
[Gr.  pneuma,  air,  -I-  arthiv-  +  -o«u.]  A  condi- 
tion marked  by  the  presence  of  g«*  in  a  Joint. 

FnennMthNmla  (new-ma- thee'mee-ah). 
IPaeumato-  +  Gr.  luxima,  blood.J  A  condition 
marked  by  the  presence  of  gas  in  the  blood. 

PnatunatlO  ^(new-maf  ik).  {Or.  pnguma, 
air]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  air  or  gas.  1. 
Containing  air  or  air-Bpaoes ;  as  P.  bones.  S. 
Designed  for  the  reception  of  gaa;  used  in 
collecting  gases;  as  P.  trongli,  a  trough  for 
collecting  gases  under  water.  4.  Of  or  ner- 
taining  to  the  laws  governing  gases;  worked  by 


can  be  introduced  and  subjected  to  the  influ- 
ence of  compressed  or  rarefied  air.  P.  apecti- 
Inm,  see  Sitglt't  oliacopt. 


ir'nia-loh-).     [Or-  pneatma, 

oyGoot^fc 


PNEUMECTOMY  41 

braMh,  wind.]  Prefii  meaning  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  air,  ns,  or  the  breath.  Pnaiunatacala 
( new'  ma-loh-aeel )  [-re/e] .  ( 1 )  a  iwelling  formed 
by  a  circunucribed  collection  of  giu ;  M  Oc- 
eipHat  tmeamatoeeie,  produced  by  a  collection 
or  air  benealh  the  occipital  pericranium  ;  (2) 
specificall]',  a  gaseous  swelling  of  the  Krotum; 
(5)  a  hernia  of  the  lung.  Pnon'matograin 
(Crr.  g'''"^'"'',  inscriptioii],  a  tracing  made 
with  ^e  pnenmagrspn.  raen'matosrapll,  a 
pneamograph.  F&eiuilatolog7  (-ol'oh-Jee). 
the  science  of  puiee  and  of  the  therspeutic  ap- 
plication of  corappewed  and  rarefied  air  or  of 
other  gases,  PnBamatom'Mer,  a  Bpirometer. 
Pnanmatom'etiT,  (l)  properly,  the  meiMure- 
ment  of  (he  respiratory  raovementa;  (2)  pneu- 
matothenipy.  Pnen'nutOBCope,  an  inetru- 
ment  for  determining  the  presence  of  pua  or 
other  obstacles  to  conduction  in  the  air-celts  of 
the  niaatoid.  It  consists  of  a  sound- receiver 
which  Che  patient  holds  in  front  of  his  mouth, 
and  vhich  ih  connected  with  euch  of  his  ears 
by  auscultation  tubes.  A.  tuning-fork  pUu'ed 
upon  the  (iineaBed  mastoid  until  it  ceaseB  to  be 
heard,  will  be  heard  for  some  moments  longer 
if  transferred  to  the  healthy  mastoid.  Fnen- 
nuiMila  (-loh'sis)  [-on'ij,  a  condition  marked 
by  the  presence  of  gaa  in  an  abnormal  aitua- 
tion.  or  in  en-essive  amounts  ;  as  Pneumatoiii 
of  the  ttomofk  (  —  permanent  distention  of  the 
itoniach withgas).  Pnemnatother'apy, ircAt. 
ment  by  compressed  or  rarefied  air,  admin- 
ialercd  by  inhalation  or  applied  lo  the  exterior 
of  the  body.  Pneamauftlioraz  (-thob'raks), 
pneamothanix.  PuBiimatuila  |ncw"ma-l«w'- 
ree-ah)  [Gr.  oaron,  urine],  the  discharge  of 
urine  charged  with  gas.  The  gas  is  generated 
b;  fermentation  in  )be  bladder,  or  is  intro- 
duced through  inslmments  or  from  the  rectum 
through  a  Sstula. 

PnannMctoinr  (mew-mek'toh-mee).  {Pneu- 
mo-  +  -tctomy.'l  Excision  of  a  portion  of  the 
long. 

PQanmo-  (new-moh-).  [Or.pncama.air,  or 
pnmmOTi,   lung.]     1.    Prefix  meaning  of  or 


PnanmobacUlni  (-ba-Kirius).  The  Bacillus 

KieamonicusliquefacieDB.  Its  cultures  yield  a 
lie  extract  (PnaumobacU'llnl,  which  causes 
vaaoHJilatatlon,  vomiting,  and  somnolence,  fol- 
lowed after  a  period  of  remission  by  vomiting, 
bloody  diarrhcea,  and  paralysis. 

Pnenmo-tiiiltmnB.  [flu/6.]  Oforpertain- 
ing  to  the  lungs  and  m»iu]la ;  as  P.-b,  luihma 
(—asthma  produced  by  irritation  of  the  pul- 
monary fibres  of  the  pneumogastric). 

PnanmoeentMla  (-sen -tee* sis).  [Gr.  kcate- 
tii,  a  pricking.]  Puncture  of  the  lung,  espe- 
eially  when  done  to  evacuate  a  cavity. 

Pnanmoeoo'oni.  ICocem.^  The  Micrococ- 
cus lanceolatus. 

PnevmoeoiitoaU  (  - koo-ee-oh'sis  ).  See 
Pneumonocon  iti9i$, 

Pnramodar'nub  fDerma.'i  Emphysema 
of  the  aabcDtaaeoni  tiBane. 


PNEUMONIA 


Pnenmogaa'trlc.  [Oatlrie.'i  Pertaining  to 
orsupplyingthestomachandlungs.  7.  nwrra, 
see  Nerves,  Table  of.  V.  lobule,  the  flocculus 
of  the  cerebellum  ;  so  called  because  just  be- 
hind the  p.  nerve. 

Puanmorrapli  (new'moh-gnef^.  [Gr.  arty- 
phein,  lo  write.]  An  apparatus  for  recording 
the  respirntur;  movements  of  (he  chest. 

Fuenmograpliy  (new-mog'ra-fee).  i-fra- 
pAf/.]    A  description  of  the  lung. 

PnenmohBrnoUiorax  (  ■hee"moh- thoh'- 
raks).     See  Hiemopneamothorax. 

FueiunolirilToperlcaTilliuD  ( -  hey '"  droh- 
per"eP-kahr'dee-um),  [Hydro-  (1)  -v  peri- 
cariliam,}  An  accumulation  of  ^as  and  liquid 
in  the  pericardium.  Diagnosticated  by  tha 
presence  of  splashing  sounds  persisling  when 
the  respirator}'  movements  are  suspended. 

Pnenmohydiothoraz  { -  hey  "  drob-thoh  '- 
raks).  [Hydro-  (1)  +  (Aordz.]  An  accumu- 
lation of^gas  and  liquid  in  the  pleural  cavity. 
Physical  signs;  above  the  line  of  fluid,  tym- 
panitic percussion  and  diminution  or  absence 
of  the  respiratory  sounds,  the  vocal  resonance, 
and  the  vocal  fremitus  ;  below  the  line  of  fluid, 
flatness,  and  either  bronchial,  broncho- vesicu- 
lar, amphoric,  or  absent  respiration,  either 
bronchophony  or  amphoric  or  absent  voice, 
and  metallic  tinkling.  Succussion  sounds  are 
pathognomonic.  The  causes,  symptoms,  and 
treatmeni  are  those  of  pneumoChorai. 

Fuenmo-maatage  (-mah-sahzh'}.  Massage 
by  the  application  of  condensed  or  rarefied 
air;  aa  P.-m.  of  drum  membrane  by  Siegle's 
otoscope. 

Pneumom'atar,  Pnanmom'etrjr.  See  Spi- 
romeler,  Spirometry. 

PnenmonactailB  (-nek'ta-eis).  [Bctatit.} 
Emphysema  of  the  lung. 

Paemnonla  ( new-moh' nee-ah J.  [Gr.]  In- 
flammation of  the  lung.  Lobar  p.  (Oronpoiu 
p.,  pneumonic  fever,  lung  ftver),  an  acuta 
specific  fever  characterized  by  inflammation 
and  consolidation  of  one  or  both  lun^,  one  or 
more  lobes  of  which  are  usually  involved. 
Due  usually  U>  Micrococcus  lanceolatus,  lees 
often  to  Bacillus  pneumoniEC  (which  often 
produces  a  severe  type  of  disease)  and  Bacillua 

Cneumosepticus.  It  begins  with  a  chill,  fol- 
iwcd  by  a  sudden  rise  of  temperature,  marked 
febrile  symptoms,  preatdyspniea  and  rapiditr 
of  respiration,  pain  in  the  side,  and  cougn 
with  tenacious  blood-stained  expectoration. 
After  lasting  a  week  the  symptoms  suddenly 
abate  {cn'tii)  and  convalescence  begins.  The 
lung  is  at  first  intensely  congested  and  (Bdc- 
raatous  (ilage  of  engorgement),  afterward  per- 
fectly solid  and  red,  through  accumulation  of 
blood-cells  and  a  fibrinous  exudate  in  the 
alveoli  {Mtage  of  Tfd  htpatiiatiaTi),  and  still 
later  becomes  gray  (itagt  o/  ffray  hepalitO' 
(ion)  owing  to  the  degeneration  of  the  exuded 
matters,  which  are  then  gradually  abtorbed 
when  the  long  retuniB  to  the  normal  state. 
i).„.«ob,tjOOi^lc 


PNEUMONIA 


P.  uniolly  begin!  in  the  lower  lobe,  but  maj 
(especially  in  old  ipiple)  beEia  Ht  the  apex 
(Apical  p.);  and,  in  bed-ridden  people  eo- 
leebled  by  disease,  onea  occurs  fram  hypoa- 
tasia  (Httpoitatic  p.)  in  the  most  dependent 
part  of  tha  lung.  P.  may  also  be  induced  by 
the  entrance  of  food  or  -----' —  -  -" —  "-  - 


bronchi  lAtpiration  p.,  DegltUi 
cially  after  section  of  the  vagus 
OfttuTbAl  p.   (Lobni&r  p.,  Br 


lion  p.), 
IS  (  fi-ga 


igae-p.]. 


moKUl],  a  form  which  begins  as  a  capillary 
bronchitia  with  occlusion  of  the  broochiolca 
by  eiudat«,  and  which  atlcrward  eitonils  to 
the  alveoli  aupnlied  by  these  bronchioles. 
Patches  of  consolidation  affect  ingsingle  lobules 
or  sometimes  only  discrete  groups  of  vesicles 

iDianaiitaUd  p.,  Veticalar  p.)  are  thus 
irmed.  By  extension  of  the  process  lurge 
areas  of  tissue  may  be  involved.  Lobular  p. 
is  a  more  chronic  disease  than  lotiar  p.,  and 
occura  especiallv  in  children.  IntarstlUaJ  p. 
(FlltronB  p.,  Fibroid  phtiiisis,  Cirrhosis  of  the 
lung),  a  very  ciironic  form  in  which  there  is 
a  gradual  increase  of  the  interstitial  tissue 
and  a  corresponding  atrophy  of  the  true  lung- 
tissue.  The  name  is  particularly  applied  to 
a  sort  of  chronic  loliar  p.  (also  called  Pann- 
cliyin'a,toni,  Deaqaun'ftUve,  or  Prltnary 
Indn'rhtlTa  p.)  which  invades  successively 
different  parts  of  the  lungs,  and  is  attended 
with  induration  of  the  (ibrinaus  exudate,  in- 
terstitial proliferation,  and  proliferation  and 
filtty  degeneration  of  the  pulmonary  epi- 
thelium. P.  alba,  diffuse  syphilitic  inflKra- 
tion  of  the  lung  in  the  new-bora,  in  which  the 
lung  is  white  and  completely  airless.  Pa'm- 
lent  or  BuppuratlTe  p.  may  occur  as  a 
sequela  of  ordinary  p.  or  b^  metastasiB  {.We- 
tiulatic  p.)  in  pytemia,  and  is  marked  eitlier 
by  the  formation  of  abscesses  in  the  luags  or 
by  purulent  infiltrates  following  the  course  of 
the  lymph-vessels  in  the  iuterlobulnr  tissue. 
A  special  variety  of  the  second  form  is  P. 
dWttcaia,  in  which  the  lobules  are  pushed 
apart  by  purulent  infiltrates.  Ch«M]r  p., 
inflammation,  usually  chronic,  attended  with 
cheesy  degeneration  of  the  inflammatory  pro- 
ducts i  an  accompaniment  usually  of  tuber- 
culous processes  and  associated  with  destruc- 
tion of  the  lung,  the  formation  of  caveras, 
and  hectic  fever.  Treat.^irnt  of  acute  p.: 
In  earliest  stages  of  stlienic  cases,  antiphlogis. 

bloodletting,  geneniJ  and  local,  counter.irri- 
tation  over  chest;  creosotal ;  morphine  cau- 
tiously administered  for  pain ;  careful  atlen- 
tion  to  nourishment;  stimulants  (alcohol, 
ammonia,  digitalis,  stychnine,  belladonna)  in 
asthenic  cases;  stimulating  expectorants  In 
stage  of  resolution.    In  CHRONIC  P.,  careful 

bronchial  irritation  ;   treatment  of  concomi- 

PnanmonlK,  Animal.  Varieties  of  pneu- 
monia, lobar  and  cheesy,  produced  in  caitte  by 
Bacillus  bovisepticus.  Bacillus 
liquefociens,  and  Streptococcus 
hortei  by  the  Micrococcus  of  gt 
hogi  by  Bacillus  suisepticus;  ■' 


n  rabtiU  aud 


PNEUMOTYPHOID 

Bk^ilfu 

FneamonlC  (uew-mon'ik).  [L.  pneumon' i- 
cut,  fr.  pnfumun,  lung.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
pneumonia,  as  P.  sputum  ;  affected  with  pneu- 
monia.    P.  fever,  lobar  pneumonia. 

Pnaumonltls  [.ney'tis,  -nee'tis).  [Pneumo- 
tio-  +  -t'iM.]     See  /"iieumoHia. 

Pneninono-  (new'mo-noh-).  See  Pneumo- 
(l).Piianmonocele(new'moh-noh-9eel)[-i;<i«i, 
hernia  of  the  lung.  Pnaumonocoiiloiii  Mcoo  ■ 
ee-oh'sis)  [Gr.  Ionia,  dust,  +  -ona.J  The  con- 
dition of  fibroid  induration  and  pigmentation 
of  the  lungs  combined  with  broncho-pneumo- 
nia and  emphysema  produced  hy  the  habitual 
inhalation  of  mineral  particles,  especially  iron 
{Pneumonoconiotie  tidfroeica),  coal  (Anthra- 
cosis),  or  kaolin  (Potter's  pntumonoconioiii, 
Kaolinosis).     The   pigment  is   usually   black 

(  PneumonomeUno'ala  ),        ^-    ■  -  ■■ 


nish. 


ir) 


r.      FiieomonDmrc«iia 

le  of  the  lung  produced 
'mycosis  aspergilli'na 


f-mey-koh'sis),  di 
by  fungi  ;  as   Pne 
(set  Aaptrffillua),  And  s 
piilsiotium). 

Pnenmaverlcar'aiimi.   Accumulation  of  air 
in  the  pericardial  cavity,  marked  by  tympan- 


PnaumaperitDnenm  (-per"ee-toh-nee'um). 
Accumulation  of  air  in  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

Pnenmoproteln  (-proh'lee-in),  A  glycerin 
and  water  extract  made  from  the  pneuinocoo- 

Pnaiunopyothoraz  (-pey"  oh-thoh' rafcs). 
IPyo-  +  thorai.l  An  accumulation  of  gas 
ann  pus  in  the  pleural  cavity.  Physical  signs 
and  symptoms,  those  of  pneumohydrothortz. 

Pneomorrlucla  t-r^'ee-oh).  [-rhaffia.'] 
Hsmorrhage  from  the  lungs. 

PDMUnother'apy.  1.  Pneumatotberapy.  S. 
The  treatment  of  lung  disease. 

Pnenmotlu)Taz[-thoh'raks).  IThordx.']  An 
accumulatjon  of  gas  in  the  pleural  cavity ; 
due  to  perforation  of  the  pleura  by  woundi, 
abscesses  burrowing  from  without  or  within, 
nipture  of  an  empyema,  or  roptut^  of  em- 
ysematous  lobules.  P.  is  atteuded  with 
Idea  or  gradual  collapse  of  the  lung. 
Symptoms:  sudden  pain,  sudden,  severe,  and 
increasing  dyspncea.  Physical  signs ;  tym- 
panitic resonance,  with  absence  of  respiratory 
sounds,  voice,  and  vocal  fremitus ;  over  the 
pressed    long,    bronchial,   broucho-vesic- 


tinkling.  Empyema  usually  develops,  pro- 
ducing pneumohydrothorax  (which  see). 
Treatment,  that  of  empyema  ;  paracentesia  to 
relieve  dyspntea. 

Pnetunot'aiiiy.  The  act  of  peoetrating  iulo 
the  lung  with  either  the  knife  OT  cautery. 

Pnaomotox'lii.  A  very  poisououB  tozal- 
bumin  derived  IVom  cultures  of  the  p 


Sis 


Fnetunotypliold  ( -te j*  foy  d  ),Pii«iumot7pbiu 


yI,/C0b,GOOt^IC 


PNEUMO-URIA  41 

(-tey'fiis).    Typhoid  fever  coiDplicft(«<]  with  ' 

faeumouia;  especially,  typhoid  In  whlcb  the 
ings  are  the  organs  mainly  affected. 
Pnemno-nrlBi  (-ew'ree-ah).     Poeumaturia. 
Pock.    The  puHtulK  or  other  mark  of  small- 
pox or  other  eruptive  diseaaea.    Uence,  Pock-  ' 
tll«Tk«d,  marked  with  the  pibi  left  by  the  p's  ' 
of  variola. 
Pod-.     [Gr.  pout  (gen.  podoi),  foot.]     Pre-  i 


which  tapera  off  aentely,  s 
■  — irk  made  by  piercing; 

tremely  minute  area,  like  that  made  by 

a  pin-prick;  a  portion  of  Bpaoe  aoeurately 
defined  as  to  its  situation,  hot  havlag  itseu 
no  dimenaione.  See  Cardinal  p'l  (including 
the  Nodal,  Principal,  and  Focal  p's).  McBur- 

rtp..Spinou»p.{-p. 

>'t  (P.  douloureoj). 


fill 


leaning  of  or  pertaining  to  the  foot.  Fod'- 
i  l-agra'i,  gout,  PodUElA  (poh-dal'jah) 
jin),  pain  in  the  foot.  Podailc  (poh-dal'- 
ik),  or  pertaining  to,  or  by  the  feet  or  (in  the 
ease  of  the  fetus)  the  breech ;  as  Podalic  ver- 
sion, Podelcoma  (-el-kob'mah)  [(jr.  heikot. 
ulcer.  +-oma\,sx  Madura  foot.  FOdaDCepll- 
aliu  (-en-s«ru-lus)  itncephalon\  a  monster  . 
in  irhich  the  brain  forms  a  stalked  tumor  pro-  \ 
Jecting  from  the  top  of  the  skull.  FododrnlA  ' 
(-oh-^m'ce-ah)  [-JiyniaX,  an  affection  occur- 
ring in  tailors,  characterized  by  burning  pain 
withont  redness  occurring  in  the  sole. 

POdopliyUnin{pod"oh-fil'lum),  [Gr.  phal- 
Ion,  leaf,  because  the  leaves  are  borne  on  the 
ends  of  the  stalks.]  A  genus  of  the  Berberi-  ; 
daeee.  The  rhizome  of  P.  pelta'tum,  may  ' 
apple  or  mandrake,  is  the  ?.,  U.  S.  (Pod- 
Ophylli  riiizo'ma,  B.  P.).  It  contains  a  resin 
or  FodOpHyl'lln  (Resi'na  podophrlli,  U.S.. 
Podophylii  rraina,  B.  P.,  Podophylli'uum,  O. 
P.).  and  its  essential  constituent  is  said  (o  he 
Podophylletoi'ln.  P.  is  a  cholagogue  cath- 
artic suitable  for  use  in  torpor  of  the  liver  and 
habitual  constipation.  Dose  of  Eilraaam 
podophytli.V.S.,  1-6  gr,  ( gm.  0.06-0..tO) ;  Ex- 
(racdim  podophglli  flnidiim,  U.  S.,  2-20  m 
(gm.  0.\i-l.^) ;  Podophyllin,  gr.  i-J  Igm. 
0.008-0.015)  as  a  laiative,  and  gr.  0.5-1.6  (gm. 
0.03-0.10)  as  a  purgative;  Tincture  of  podo- 

phyllin(7^V- ------'-"■  n    ".    ™  .  .. 

(gm.  O.3-1.0 
0.015-0.050). 

PoeU  bark.    See  AUlonia. 

FOlkUoeyte  (poy'kee-loh-scyt).  [Gr.  poi- 
Hlo4,  variegated,  -I-  kuiot,  cell.]  An  eryth- 
rocyte of  irregalar  shape.  The  accumulation 
of  such  corpusi'les  in  the  blood  (PolkUocyto'- 
■1b)  in  a  morbid  phenomenon. 

PolUloUiennU  (poy"kee-loh-thur'mal), 
PoUtUotlieTmlO(poy''kee-Ioh-thur'ailk).  [Or. 
poikilo»  f  lifrmr,  heat.]  Of  animals,  chang- 
ing the  temperature  according  to  that  of  the 
■urrounding  medium ;  cold-blooded. 

Point.  [L.  pttiiclUBi  fr.  pnngert.  to  ^riok.] 
1.  The  sharp  eud  of  a  prickling  or  piercing  in- 
■tmment ;  hence,  any  acute  extremity  or  that 


\l'tp.,  Molorp.,Pre»»urep..  S_ 
ophysaire),  Vaileix'i  p'l  (P.  doulo..  .._  ,. 
Any    sharply-defined    limit,    whether    of 


spatial  or  other  quantities;  that  which  serves 
to  mark  degree  or  position,  or  to  indicate  tran- 
sition from  one  state  to  another;  as  BoiUng- 
p.,  Freezing-p.,  Melting-p.,  Far-p.,  Near-p, 

Point.  Of  an  abscess,  to  eome  close  to  the 
surface  ;  to  be  on  the  point  of  breaking. 

PalntUUge(piTan-tee-y'ahzh).  [F.]  Mas- 
sage with  the  lips  of  the  fingers. 

Polrrler't  oruige  (pwah-ree-ayz).    Methyl 

Folssnllla's  ap^cs  (pwo-ztey'z).  [J.  L.  K(. 
Poiieuille,  F.  physioli^t  (1799-1889).]  The 
area,  near  the  periphery  of  a  hiood-vetsel, 
which  is  fn*  from  blood-corpuscles. 

FoUon  (poy'iun).  [Through  F..  fr.  L. 
polio,  drought.]  A  sunatance  which  upon 
introduction  into  the  body  causes  ituury  of 
the  organs  or  derangement  of  the  vital  proc- 
esses. P's  may  be  introduced  by  the  intesti- 
nal tract,  through  the  shin,  or  by  inhalation. 
P's  may  act  as  direct  chemical  irritants  upon 
the  parts  with  which  they  are  first  brought 
in  contact  (Irritant  or  Aorid  p'a,  comprising 
the  mineral  and  stronger  organic  acids  mid 


salts  of  mercury,  silver,  lead,  coppei,   , 

gold,   and  other  heavy  metals;  the  soluble 

salts  of  antimony  and  arsenic;  phenol,  crea- 
sote :  and  many  vegetable  principles,  espe- 
cially the  emeli(-B  and  cathartics).  Symptoms 
of  irritant  poisoning:  abdominal  pain,  vomit- 
ing, catharsis,  collapse,  evidences  of  local 
action  of  poison  on  lips  or  throat.  Other  p's 
eiert  an  effect  after  absorption  (Byat«mla 
P'l).  These  include  the  Narcotic  p'a,  which 
produce  a  profound  efl'ect  upon  the  brain, 
evidenced  by  delirium  and  coma  (including 
opium,  belladonna,  hyoacyamus,  stramo- 
nium^; the  Pam/yiaiiU,  which  produce  pa- 
ralysis of  motion,  but  not  of  sensation,  in- 
cluding ourore,  conium,  calabar  bean,  etc.; 
Spinanlt,  protlucing  convulsions,  including 
slrvchnine.  P.  liay,  the  IlUcium  lloridanam. 
P.  bemlock,  coninm.  P.  Ivy,  P.  oak,  P.  munao. 


TABLE  OF  POISONS  AND  ANTIDOTES. 


AcetanUide. 


:  Hnallyweak  pulee ;  hicmnclobln  pres- 1  i 


Poisonous  dose  Is  oi 


rj'BlBls  In  urine. 


a..tob,GoOi^lc 


Buroing  pain  In  iMiiucb;  von 
Bee  AaUcaeid.  Mituml  oddt. 


nltUw. 
OiaSe 


AKTUMJTD  AXn  TUUTHBNT. 

clutk.  aotp,  oU. 


Tingling  ol 


:  of  llpa.  tongrue.  and  akin ; 

:pi¥«aion  wich  glow,  feeble 
pulse,  great  proElnUinti.  veKl|in>,  luiu- 
KA,  Tomltlii^,  Imp^rment  of  flight, 
heuiag,  and  speech,  pallor  and  cold- 
nen  of  skio.  roLBonoua  in  dosts  ex- 
ceedine  4Kr.  (— loni.  of  iinc(ur«|. 

CcrehraTeicilemeQt  odiI  iDco-onli- 
iiation,  followed  by  coma  nilh  sler- 
lorou*  tfftMMng  and  muBcular  nlai- 
BUon.  and  in  BMge  ot  reaction  by 
beadacbe.  nauiea,  and  TomlUng. 


AlkaUei  (PoUaaa,  Vo-  CansUc  [aste  in  mouth,  nausea. 
ta«luia  cBibooate.  vomiting  ol  allisllne  bloody  matter, 
"-■''  "--"—a  carbo-  purging,  Intenee  pain  in  thn»t, 
I  (MOpbiiigui,  and  abdomen,  proatra- 
:  tinn.convulBions.  and  delirium.  Per- 
I  manent  leeluns  (strlcttiT«  ot  cesoph- 
;  agus)  may  result  if  patient  recoven. 


Almond  OU.  Bitter, 


BvacuattoD  ot*tiimach  by 

pump,  not  by  emedcs:  Bti_ __ 

witb  alcohol,  eoflee,  heat,  galvanism 
ammonia  b;  inhalation  or  InlecUon 
atrojriue,  str^'chnine,  or  digltalln  i 
ether  hypodermically  ;  artlflclal  tea- 

Dlgltolis  and  Btrychnlne  wben  m- 

StiMlon  and  bout  are  feeble:  bell»- 
oona  If  Bkln  is  clammy ;  cold  aflu- 
aioui ;  In  stage  ol  rtaction,  a 

nla;    ice.  cocaine,  tlor' — 
vomica,  or  acouiie  for  i 
puimlion, 

mlute  vin«ar  or  lemon-Juice;  de- 
mulcent drinks:  olice  oil  in  quanti- 
ties (forma  Boapl,  milk;  marphlne 
hypodennicallj  lor  |»iDr  "^ — " 


imliing ;  free 


:;i!fs 


iholotioos  of  vapora  may  prodw 
tedema  of   gtottls,  1 — 


alxiomiiud 
igliiE,  abdom- 


When  taken  by  inhalation.  Inbabk- 
u 1  _..i — > .(,  teiijTe  spasm ; 


bton- !  tlons  of  cblaralbhD  to 


when  swallowe 


on-juice,  olive  oil,  milk;  do  not  ua« 

StomacVpump  or  eniMtea ;  then  Ir- 
ligate  with  solution  of  potMslum  pei^ 
manganate;  brisk  purgative:  stlmo- 


nausea,  and  i     Slomach-pi 


vomiting  and   purging „    ... 

water  stools  and  all  the  signs 
eitreme  eollapee,  with  musculi 
cram  pe  and  low  tern  peratuie(^s]-m 
• — -  ol  algid  Mage  of  cholera). 


: ,  ^ ;  ofji 


heat,  frlctko,  alcohol,  dlgl- 


puiBing.  with  rtco-vrater  stools  oft«n 
containing  blood  and  shreds  of  mu- 
cous mcmbraiie.  collapse.  Apparent 
recover>'  Is  followed  in  2  or  3  days  by 
return  ot  all  the  symptoms  u'lth  cu- 


WUd  delirium,  rapid  wiry  pulse, 
becoming  feeble,  muscular  inco-ordi- 
lution.  paralysis  of  bladder  with  re- 
tention of  urine,  dryness  of  throat, 
skin  fliuhed  with  scarlaUiial  rash, 
pufrflB  widely  dilated,  vision,  and  es- 
iwoially  accommodation,  impaired, 
respiration  feeble,  and  in  fatal  cases 
completely  paralyzed.  (Trine  dropped 
into  eye  ot  an  animal  causes  mydrl- 

Bumlng  abdominal  pain,  verlleo, 
prostration,  cyanotiie.  general  convul- 
sions with  febrile  reaction  lollowlng. 
Violent  p^n  In  abdomen,  with  great 
thlret,  nausea,  vomiting  and  purging 
(often  ot  bloody  material)  If  taken 
by  the  mouth  ;  strangury,  priapism, 
heat  and  Irrltallon  ofgenito-urfiiar>- 
tract,  scanty,  bloody  urine;  convul- 


pteclpitated  ferric  hydroilde  (i 

adding  ammonia- water  to  dilute 
tincture  of  the  chloride)  combined 
witb  magnesia;  dialyied  Iron:  mag- 
nesia; heat  and  stimulants  for  col- 
lapse; opium  for  Irritation;  free 
draughts  of  water  to  assist  in  ellml- 

Heat  In  case  of  collapse ;  Btrych- 
nlne for  failure  of  nsniration ;  opium 
or  pilocarpine  in  moderate  doses  for 
cerebral  symptoms,  but  not  pushed 


Emetics ;  castor  oU ;  demulcent 
Irinks  (not  containing  oU):  opium 
ly  enema :  warm  baths :  poultices  to 
Lbdomen  ;  morphine. 


j,Goo<^lc 


CuboUc  Mid. 


Carbon  dioxide. 
Chloral. 


Chlorine  liilialati< 
Chlorine  water. 


Chnnnlnm  Mitt. 


CyanU 
I%l(a] 


Flih,  Poisoned. 
Gal,  lllnminaling 

Geltemium. 


May  caoK  Initant  death  (r 
<l  nairf— ■ —  -■*- — '--  ' 

jarging 

Chan  haTlT 
Impure  acid  a  dart-lwownl  centra 
■urrounded  by  a  reddened  zone ; 
smoky  Drfneand  lumharpaln. 

Headache,  verUgo.  precordial  cod- 
Blrlctlon,  Homnolence  deepening  Inlo 
coma,  cyannala. 

Coma,  skill  pale  or  livid  and  COT- 
ered  with  sweat,  pupils  dilated,  pulse 
rapid,  thready  and  very  leeble,  re»- 

tlratlon  at  Oist  labored,  Ibeo  ahal- 
>vf  and  feeble,  complete  muscular 


Btraugllngi 
iritatkin  oi 


and  Euffocatlou ;  inteuae 


A  soluble  inlphate  (Epiom  lalt, 
Olauber'a  salt) ;  emetlce,  stomach 
jrtimp;  oily  iw  mucllagiDoua  drinkB, 
beat  to  eilremltlea,  dlgitalU  and 
strychnine  for  collapee. 


ArUDclal  reapbatton :  stbrnilatloii 
by  BaKetlallon,  counler-Errltanu,  and 
electricity  ;  Inhalation  of  oiygen. 

3ti>macb-pump  (BBlei  than  emetics): 
mucilage  of  acacia:  strychnine  or 
Atropine  In  full  doaes ;  ether,  ammo- 
nia, whiskey,  or  digitalis  hypodermic- 
ally  ;  head  lowered ;  heat  to  body. 

nbalatlonof  chloroform  to  relleTS 


aoning  Is  extreme )  rapid  and  shallow  1 

respiration,  rapid  and  feeble  pulse,  i 

Eltber  pulse  or  resplroUon  may  slop  1 

suddenly.  • 
Like  mineral  acids. 


la.  or  atro- 
yl  nitrite ; 
.  galvanla 


!,  prostration,  gyn-      ( 
iculation  and  res-   pi 


deglutl- 

sis,  blurring  of  slglit  from  failure  ol 

arenmmodallon.    ptosis,   immobllltv 

',  dyspha^B,  boatmen' 

"T  of  speech ;  ascend 

limbs  and  trunk  wltl 

t  of  respiration ;  convulsions 


I  Emetlrs,  stomach  pump;  otropli 
Btiyehnine,  coffclDe  ;  external  stui 
latlun. 


ivulslons,  salivation. 

Like  carbM^l'c  acid. 
Violent  pain  and  purging. 

See  Hydnxyanic  add. 

Heart-action  and   pulse  Irres 
slow  lull  pulse,  followed  by  I 
ra|:dd.  dicrotic  one;  heart-octli 
multuous  while  pulse  is  feeble ;  tend- 
ency tosyncopeon  sitting  up;  exoph- 

Coma  with  complete  muscular  re- 
laxation, pulse  Increased  In  force  and 

frequency,  or.  In ) — ■ '- -  '" 

ble,  reapratlons 

and  deep,  except ^_   

when  they  become  shallow  and  may 
cease  ailOKether. 

Bee  Animal  poitont. 

Coma,  cyanosis,  breath  charged 
with  odor  of  gas. 

Languor  and  muscular  weakness, 
followed  by  ptosis,  and  dropping  of 
Jaw,  and  often  also  by  paralysis  o( 
external  rectus  ol  eye  ;  marked  col- 
lB[ee:  simultaneous  failure  of  respira- 
tion and  heart  action. 

Pain  and  other  symptoms  of  gastro- 


vetdoee,  fee- 


Fotasalum  terrocyanide;  sweet  oil, 
or  white  of  egg,  followed  by  emetics 
or  atomoch-piunp ;  eounter.lrritatloa 
over  stomach. 


Recumbent  pceltlon ;  emetics,  stmn- 
oeh-pump:  tannic  add  (green  tea); 
aconite  to  reduce  tumultuous  heart- 

wben  pulse  is  weak];  heat  to  abdo- 

Artiflclal  respiration  ;  head  lowered 
if  locc  Is  pale,  otherwise  not ;  strych- 
nine, atropine,  digitalis  or  ammonia 
hypodennleally:  friction,  h 


Artificial  respiration  combined  with 
oxygen  Inhalations;  transfusion. 

Emetics  ind  stomach-pump:  atro- 
pine, stropbantbus,  artmdal  respire 
ration,  external  stimulation. 


„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


D  Triatvknt. 


Hydrochloric  acid. 
BydrocrBntc  »cld  {Cj- 
■nldea.  Bitter  almood 


Instant  death  with  eonvulwd  llmta 
KDd  Gyanmls;  or  there  Is  an  Initial 
etafK  of  labored  rcsplntlon.  slow  car- 
diac action,  and  certljtal  disturbance, 
followed  by  convulsive  action,  un- 
eonsclouBness,  vomiting,  involuntary 
dlBcharjre  of  urine,  semen,  and  feces, 
and  lastly  by  asphyxia,  collapse  and 
paralj-Bls.  Body  exhales  odor  of 
pesch-plts,  eyea  wide  open  and  glls- 
tenlnE,  teeth  clinched  and  covered 
vith  bloody  froth. 

Like  belladonna. 


d  r^n,  Tomitli 


Meat,  Poisoned. 
Mercury   (Corrosive 
■ubllmMe). 


Uineral  acids  (Hydro- 
chloric,  NlUlc,  Sul- 
phuric). 

Morphine, 

Husbroomi  and  Toad- 
stools ( Muscarine). 


Opium  (Morphine). 


if  respiration.  _.  

1  tatty  deirenetatlon  of  orxans. 
mptoms  of  meningeal  irrllatlon 

'"' -cjorof  cerebrsJoonges- 

face,  contracted  pupils, 
lis  breathing  ,b1ow  pulse)  i 

imltlng  of  white 

^ -I,  sweetish 

,    dlarrhrea 

with  black  stools  or  obstinate  consti- 
pation, exlreme  prostration  with 
great  thirst  and  cramps;  coma. 


in  (flushed  fa 


Stimulation  by  shock  of  cold  water, 
InhalatlODS  of  ammonia  oi  of  chlorine, 
electricltv,  anlllclal  raplralloD ;  mix- 
ture of  ferric  and  ferrous  sulphates 
(or  of  ferrous  sulphate  10  nr„  tincture 
of  chloride  of  lion  1  s  and  water  1  s|. 
followed  by  potassium  carbonate,  -20 
gr..  dissolved  in  water;  Irrigation 
with  l-per-cent.  solution  of  polasaium 
permanganate. 


Stomach-pump ;  emetics :  external 
and     lutenial   sUmulants;     lemon- 


r  iodoform  (Tom  dren- 


hot  applications  ti 
opium  ;  twrler-wati 
aromatic  sulphuric 


Violent  abdominal  pain,  nausea,  ' 
vomiting,  purging  with  passages  of  I 
mucus  or  blood,  collapse. 


mulaalB  hypodermlcally. 


,-. lembrane  (while  from  nl- . . ,  — 

(ric  and  hydrochloric  acids,  black  [  hypodermlcally  for  pain;  slimi 
from  sulphuric  add).  '  " ■■ '  •-  ' ' 


Alkalies  (soap,  chalk,  i  „  .  . 
hltewashl ;  oils  and  mucilaglnoui 
■'-■'-  barley-water,  milk  ;  morphine 

..^ , rmlcally  for  pain ;  stimulants; 

stomach-pump  not 


See  Mineral  addt. 
Intermlltenl,  extra 
tanic  convulsions,  us 


ms,  prostration  I 

ioals,  delirium.  I 

lelypalnfulte- 
allylnrorraof , 


Atropine  1     application    of     hea 


t  resplrallon  producing  asphyxia. 


Inhalation  of  amyl  nitrite  iH- chlo- 
roform  for    convulsions ;     storoach- 
Smp ;      follow    with    tannic     add 
rcen  teal  or  charcoal,  and  with  po- 
. — !.._  i — .J-  ,  -  j„j  chloral  a) 


I  dccricns  fall  (o  -l-S  a  minute 
'  gredually  become  shallow,  slow 
I  pulse,  pin-hole  pupils. 


titng  abdominal  pain,  v 


gr.,  by  mouth  or  n 

Slomach.pump:  emetics:  lannlc 
.  ;  acid  (green  tea)  and  hot  blacE  coffee : 
I   Irrigation  with  1-per-cent,  solution  or 

I  notsssium    permanganate:    atropine 

I I  (gr.  ,ia-^l  and  strychnine  hypoder- 
mlcally; alcohol  and  ammonia;  rou* 

I  Ing  from  coma  by  wBlklng,BBce1lal]on, 
!  cleriric  brush,  artlHelal  reepbuion. 
; .  Calcium  salts,  chalk.  whltewash,OT 
■  I  magnesia;  stomach-pump  and  emet- 
I  Ics;  demulcent  drinks:  opium  (or 
I»In  ;  !" — '— -  ' " 


is  for  collapae. 


Bulpbat. 


_.  pain,  purging, 

vomiting  of  food,  mucus,  bile  or 
blood,  oflen  phosphorescent,  collapse; 
liver  toon  swells;  dlsLinct  remission 

In  sj-mptoms,  followed  in  31  hours  by    „    , .   ^ 

jaundice,  renewed  vomiting  (often  ol  |  stimulants  (or  collapse. 
„« A  — ....,  .,,|j  purging,  ' 


of  old  turpentine  (not 

fresh  oil  of  lurpentlne  nor  any  other 
oils) ;  Irrigation  with  1-per-cent.  lolu- 


j,Gooi^lc 


.   obtitliiBte « 


Picric  kcld. 
Plcntoxiti. 


_, _. laaod  death. 

I  It  primarv  eSseU  are  survived,  u- 
I  lient  ulllmalvly  dies  fmm  fatty  de- 

gcneiation  of  Itver  and  kldneye.  ' 

Exlretne  muscular  relaxation  and 

'  prfstratlon,  BollvBlInn,  greU  nkuecB 

and  vumlllniE,  nppresslon  Id  chest,  1 1 

collftpfe.    Mlnxig  not  usually  present.  '  ■ 
I     Jaundice:  dlurliceaand  otberevl- . 

denccs  of  latesllnal  Irritation.  I 

Venigo;  miosis  or  somellDieH  stra- 1 

bIsiDus:   epileptiform    convuldniu; 
I  BWenIlD);  and  diarrhcelki  deatb  from 

Like  mineral  adds.  . 

See  ItydTocyanic  acid.  \ 

Se^  AninvdfoiKiit.  i 

Amaurogls,  deafness,  lowering  of 
temperature,  ptoola.  and  generalpa- 
lalysis.  olive-green  urine,  becoming 
Tlolet  on  addition  of  chloride  of  Iron, 
respiration    becoming   shallow   and  j 


AMTI  DOTES    AKC    TftRATtCKKT. 


ttnnilnehypodermlcalli'i  dleltalli, 

Kihol.  and  ammonia;  appllcalloD 


Uke  mineral  acids. 

Respliatory  nlmulants  (strychnine. 
atrophlue,  ammonia) ;  applicallon  of 


!  brown  or  of  while  ai 
T.  purging,  pmstrstloi! 
hlle.  Blain  lumlne  br 


1  curdy  mat 
LI  FS  stained 
XB  or  black. 


Common  salt:  0II7  and  mucilagi- 
nous drinks,  milk  or  snap  and  water, 
while  of  egg ;  appllcalkm  of  heat  and 


Verdterii 
Zinc  cbl< 


SeeAlbdia. 

Like  belladonna.  I 

Like  digitalis. 

See  Xux  romlca. 

See  Minrrai  acid*.  I 

See  .Viuhroomi,  1 

Muscular  relaisllon   and   tremti- 

convulelons,  numbness, 

a,  vomltlngj  tympanites,  j 

Nausea  and  persistent  vomiting,  ' 
!  great  reduction  In  force  and  fit 
.  quency  of  pulse  and  of  respIratloD, 
;  great  precordial  ptin.  collapse.  | 

See  Comrr  laiU.  I 

ilorlde,  Zinc  aul-      Abdominal  pain;  nausea,  vomlt- 


Vnatmm  nrlde. 


Alcohol,  ammonia;  slnapli 


laplsms  over 

... 3  acid  (green 

strychnine,  atropine,  and  appll- 

Alkaltne  carbonates  followed  by 
mllkorwater;  white  of  egg:  slomach- 
pump   and   emetics ;    mucilaglDoua 


callon  of  heat. 


Fob,  Poke-veed.    See  Phytolacca. 
Polai^poh'lar).  Of.  pertainingto,or  having 

poles  ;  Bilunled  at  a  pole,  as  P.  cataract,  or  oc- 
curring St  the  anode  and  cathode,  as  A  rrac- 
tioni,  P.  cells,  P.  giobnlM,  P.  bodies,  P.  *•■'- 
lelSB,  two  cells  budding  off  from  the  unfertil- 
iied  ovum  at  the  pole  where  the  epiblost  is 
aflerward  ileveloped.  P.  metbod  of  applying 
electricitv,  the  method  in  which  one  pole  (or 
electrode)  is  placed  over  the  part  designed  to 
be  afTeeled.  and  tlie  other  pole  over  an  inditfer- 
ent  region.  P.  stais,  the  two  slar-like  figures 
fonning  the  diaster.     See  Caryodiirtit. 

Poumnel«t(poh-lar-im'ee-tur),  [Polari-ia,- 
tion  + -nuMCT-.]  An  sppamtua  for  niensuring 
the  decree  of  rotation  wliii-h  a  beam  of  polar- 
ized light  undergoes.  It  consists  of  aNicol 
prism  (polariirr)  which  polarizes  the  light, 
and  a  second  Nicol  prism  (analyser)  which 


extinguishes  the  polarized  nty.    When  a  sub- 

stanre  which  rotates  the  plane  of  polarization 
<  is  placed  between  Ihe  prisms,  the  ray  which 
'  has  beeti  extinguii^hcd  reappears,  and  the 
1  analyser  has  to  be  roiated  throuj^h  a  certain 
j  angle  iu  order  again  lo  extinguish  it. 
I      PolMiroatry  (poli-lar-ira'el'ree).    Meosni^- 

ment  of  the  degree  of  rotation  which  a  beam 
I  of  polarized  light  undergoes. 

PoIulacop«  (poh-laKis-kohp).    IPolari-z^ 

tion  + -leope.']  Anapparatiisforinvestigating 
i  the  phenomena  and  effects  of  polarization ; 
I  specifically,  a  polaritnelcr. 

POlarlitTOboin«t«r  (poh-lnr"ec'slroh'bom'. 
!  ee-tur).  IGr.dfroi™,  a  whirling.]  A  very  deli 

CHtc  variety  of  polarimetcr  usedii 

and  sugar  analyses. 
.      PoUntr  (poh-lar'ee-tee).    The  state  of  hav- 


POLARIZATION  « 

ing  polM,  or  of  ezhibitiag  peculiu  and  oppo- 
sile  effects  at  oppoule  extremities ;  aa  the  P. 
of  a  magnet,  P.  of  an  electrified  bodj.  F.  of 
«  nerve,  that  n»ie  of  a  nerve  in  which  it  ei- 
bibita  anelectrotonus  and  calelectrotonus. 

PolATliatlon  (poh"lftr-e]'- my'ahnn ).  1. 
The  at:t  of  potaniiUK  or  enduing  with  po- 
larity ;  specifipiilly,  the  production  bj  rerfec- 

.; — .L__ _r  J  peculiar  condition 

of  light  by  virtue  o' 

the  latter,  instead  o 

takiog  place  iu  all  directions  indifferently, 
take  place  in  one  plane  only  {Plane  p.),  or  take 

Clace  in  circles  or  ellipses,  instead  of  stmigbt 
nes  ( Circular  and  Elliptical  p. ) .  The  plane 
of  p. — i.  e.,  the  plane  in  which  tbe  vibrations 
«f  polarized  light  take  place — may  be  rotated 
(Sotari/ p.)  through  a  oertain  number  of  de- 
grees when  the  light  passes  through  certain 
aubstances  which  are  said  to  be  optirally 
active.  3.  The  production  of  a  condition 
(also  called  p.)  of  a  galvanic  cell  in  which 
hydrogen  bubbles  accumulate  upon  the  col- 
lecting plate,  and  a  reverse  current  passes 
from  these  back  to  tbe  linc  plate.  It  eauses 
a  corresponding  loss  in  the  current  of  the  ei- 
teronl  circuit,  and  is  remedied  by  the  use  of 
a  depolarizer.     See  Balttry, 

POUriM  (poh'lar-eyz).  To  endue  with  po- 
larity ;  to  place  in  a  stale  of  polarization. 

Polulier  (poh'lar-ey-zur).  An  appliance, 
■uch  aa  a  Nicol  prism,  for  polarizing  tight. 


body;  oft 


Pol«.  [Or.  poUn,  pivot.]  The 
points  of  the  principal  axis  of  a  1: 
fetus,  its  cephalic  and  pelvic  ^^.•.•^^^.••.•.'^ 
(Cephalie  p.,  PeMe  p.) ;  of  the  cryaUUine 
lens,  the  extremities,  front  and  rear,  of  its  an- 
tero-poslerior  axis  {Anttnorp,.  Posttriar p.) ; 
ofa  magnet,  the  two  points  which  are  directed 
respectively  north  and  south  (AWlA  p.,  .SotUh 
p.) ;  of  a  galvanic  apparatus,  the  electrodes  or 
other  conducting  apparatus  connected  with 
its  elements,  including  the  Poiiiive  p..  con- 
nected with  the  electro-n^Mtive  element  (car- 
bon, copperj  or  platinum),  and  Negalivt  p., 
connected  with  the  electro- positive  element. 


PoUoUnlo   (poI"ee-klin'ik  ).      [Gr.  polif 


UoUnlo   (poI"ee-klin'ik  ). 
+  c;iniV.]     A  clinic  maintaini 


-Befa-ley'tis, 


FoUanoephalltlB    (por"ec- 
-lee'tis).    See  Pdtio-enctphali 

Polio-  (pol'ee-ob-).  [Or.pD(iM,gray.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  gray  or  atlectjng  the  gray  matter. 

Pollo-ancephallUi  (-en-sefa-ley'tifl.  -lee". 
tis).  InHammatLon  of  tlie  gray  matter  of  the 
brain.  P.-e.  of  the  cerebral  corlei  (P.-a. 
eortloalla)  occurs  us  an  acute  nffeclion  (P.-e. 
ac-uta  in/an'(  11171 ).  in  children  below  the  age 
of  six,  and  is  sssorialed  with  fever,  vomiting, 
convulsions  (oRen  unilalt^nil).  and  an  apoplec- 
tiform stale.    Recovery  is  fnilowed  by  pcrma- 


polOT.  an  inflammation,  osaallr  acut«  and 
hrmorrlu^c.of  the  gray  matter  about  tbe  third 
ventricle  and  aqueduct;  causing  pnsienive 
ophthalmoplegia.  P.-«.  Infarlor,  inftamma- 
tion  either  acute  or 
about  the  fourth  vi 

PoUo-encaplutlomyallUi  ( -en-sefa-loh- 
mey-e-ley'lis,  -lee'tia).  Inflammation  of  the 
central  gray  matter  of  the  medalla  and  coid. 
Usually  chronic,  producing  progressive  pareait 
of  the  muscles  of  the  eyes,  tronk,  and  extremi- 
ties, and  diminution  of  tbe  reflexes,  without 
involvement  of  tbe  sphincters  or  sensation. 
The  muscles  become  rapidly  &tigued  hot  re- 
gain their  power  readily  by  re"      ■*■"  "~  '- 


abuse  of  alco- 


, ,  —     .  ._.,  „,  -nieT"e-lee'- 

tis).  [ifyWtttt.]  Inflammation  of  tne  gray 
matter  or  the  spinal  cord,  usually  afiecting 
the  anterior  horns  of  the  gray  matter  (P.  on- 


and  by  rapid!  y-develojiing  motor  paralysia 
and  atrophy  of  certain  groups  of  musdea, 
with  snbaequent  conlractnre  producing  va- 
rious deformities.  In  adults,  subacute  and 
chronic  forms  occur,  resembling  more  or  lea* 
the  acute  form  ;  and  the  name  Chronic  p.  u 
also  given  to  progressive  muscular  atrophy. 
Treatment :  in  acute  stage,  rest  and  counler- 
irrilation  over  spine;  in  later  stages,  electric- 
ity, massage,  and  orthopiedic  apparatus  or 
tenotomy  to  relieve  deformity  or  to  assist  mus- 
cles iu  regaining  their  power,  P.  fruifrt, 
polio-encephaiitis  inferior  confined  to  the  me- 
dulla. 


Ibar  gray  matter;  a  lerm  m- 
ascending  paralysis,  poliomve- 

,    _^.._,,_jiyelia.    progressive    muscular 

atrophy,  labio-Kiosso- laryngeal  paralysis,  and 


progressive  ophthalmoplegia. 


aoqnlal'ta,  p.  affecting  • 
IKU  una,  uue  lu  vitiligo. 
PoUth   plait   (or  ringwoTiD).    Plica   po- 

PoUtMiiiation    (poh-lit''zur-e:v-za^shi] 


Polltier  Inflation  (poh'litz-er).    Ta. 
otologist.]    Inflation  of  lb 
"  by  blowing  ail 


>OftS 


liddle 

-  performed  by  blowing  air  into  the  nostril 
lite  the  patient  is  in  the  act  of  ewallowing 
(a  procedure  which  opens  the  Eustachian 
tube).  Performed  with  a  compressible  rubber 
bag  ^PoIltHr'B  bag)  having  a  nose-piece  fit- 
ting mlo  the  nostril. 

PoUKUnrU  (po!-lak"ee-ew're»4h).  [Gr. 
potlakiti  often.  +  ouron,  urine.]  I'nduly  &•- 
quent  micturition. 

Poll-evil.  Chronic  suppuration  in  the  oc- 
cipital region  of  the  home. 

PoUbx.  Pt.  pol'lioea.  [L.]  Tha  thomb 
(P.manttt).    P.  padia,  the  big  t«e.  .  . 

l)„./C..:b,COO<^IC 


POLLUTION  4 

FoUnUOn (poI-lew'8biin).  [L.pollii'lid.i  1. 
The  act  of  den  ling  or  meking  impure;  as  P. 
Af  drinking-waMr.  1.  The  emiseioD  of  semea 
in  an;  way  except  by  coitus;  aa  in  the  di- 
luiial  or  nocturnal  involunlafy  emisaionB  of 
«permatorrha>a  or  the  emiuious  produced  by 
maitnrbatiou  {Self-p,). 


PolyadenlA  (-a'de«'aee-ah).  [Gr.  adea, 
gland.]    Hodgkin's  diaease. 

Pol7a4e]llUs(-ad"ee-ney'tis,-nee'tis).  Uul- 
iiple  inflammation  of  the  ghtnds.  MMtttmnt 
p.,  babonic  plague. 

Poly»inl«(-ee'mee-ah).rGr.Aa)ina,  blood.] 
The  condition  in  which  the  total  amount  of 
blood  in  the  body  is  increaeed  (plethora) ;  a 
condition  due  rametiiues  to  an  eiceas  of  the 
corpuscles  lpolyci/th<rmia),  UBually  to  an  ei- 
eeea  of  the  wattry  conWlluent«  {hydricmui) , 
which  may  be  produced  by  the  injection  of 
.aemm  into  the  vessels  (P.  lero'tft),  or  by 
copious  water-drinking  (P.  aqno'aa), 

POlyaaUieBlk(-es-thee'zhab),  [Or.  aistherit, 
■enaatiou.]  A  conditiou  in  which  a  single  tac- 
tile impression  is  telt  in  two  or  three  ptaeea  at 


PolyuthrltU  (-ahr-threy'tis,  -ahr-three*- 
tis).  [Arthritit,}  Inflammation  of  a  num- 
ber of  joints  Bl  once, 

Polratom'io.  1.  ContainiDgseveral  atoms; 
as  P.  molecules.  3.  Containing  several  atoms 
of  hydrogen  replaceable  by  bases;  as  1'.  acids. 

Polyftzon'lo.    Having  several  axons.  Poly- 

Palybaalc  (-bay'sik).  1.  Of  an  acid,  contain- 
ing several  atoms  of  hydrogen  (attached  to  the 
acid  radicle^  replaceable  by  bases.  3.  Formed 
fVom  a  p.  acid  by  substituting  a  base  for  several 
atoms  of  hydrogeu  ;  as  P.  salts. 

PolyebolU  (-koli'lee-ah).  [Gr.  chali,  bile.] 
A  state  in  which  bile  is  secreted  in  eiceas. 


PolyctaromAMpUl*  ( -kroh'ma-toh-fil  1, 
PolyobromktopblUe    ( -kroh"ma-toh-firik  ). 

(Or.  eAroma,  color,  +  pAi7mt»,tolove.l  Stain- 
Dg  with  several  kinds  of  dyes;  as  i>.  ce/li, 
certain  non-nucleated  erythrocytes  that  stain 
with  both  acid  and  basic  dyes.  Hence,  Poly- 
eliroitutoplill'l&,  the  state  of  being  p.-  also 
the  slate  in  which  p.  cells  are  present  in  the 
blood. 


jects  of  medical 

Polyeorla  (-koh'ree-ah).  (Gr.  tore,  papil.] 
The  condition  in  which  a  single  iris  has  more 
than  one  pupil. 

Polyorot'lo.  [Gr.  krateein,  to  strike.]  Ei- 
hibiting  several  waves  for  each  cardiac  pulsa- 


POLYMORPHOUS 

in ;  as  P.  pulse  (a  term  including  dierotie 

d  trierotic,  althou-"-  ' "'—  ' ■- 

.eluded,  a  p.  pulse 

..jg  more  than  two  w_,  __,.    , 

tlain,  the  state  of  being  p. 

Polycystic  (-sis'tik).  Composed  of  several 
cysla  or  cavities;  multilocular. 

PolyaytliMmlft  (-sey-thee'mee-ah).  [Or. 
jtufoj.  cell,  +  haima,  blood.]  A  condition  In 
which  there  is  an  absolute  excess  of  red  Mood- 
eorpuBclesinthebody ;  erythrocytosis.  Hence, 
PcIyoytbK'inlo,  of  or  marked  by  p. 

Polyd&c'tyllsm.  [Or.  daktulot,  finger,  + 
•um.1  The  stale  of  tiaving  more  thaii  the 
usual  number  of  fingers  or  toes. 

Polydlp'slk.  [Gr.  dipta,  thirst.]  Extreme 
or  abnormal  thirst,  either  for  water  (as  in  dia- 
betea)  or  for  alcohol  (dipsomania). 

Polygalao'tla.  [Gr.  gala,  milk.]  The 
condition  in  which  the  amount  of  milk  se- 
creted, although  not  abnormal  nor  absolutely 
in  eicesB  (as  in  galactorrhiea),  is  too  great  for 
the  good  of  the  nursing  woman. 

Polyglnooalc  alcohol  (-glew-koh'sik).  An 
alcohol  (a.  g.,  snccharose)  of  the  formula 
Cf>IIih  +  iOhi.t-i  =  n  molecules  of  gtncose  less 
n  —  1  molecules  of  water. 

Polygnatliiu  (■lig'na-thus).  [Gr.  tptolko*, 
jaw.]    See  MonMen,  TabU  af. 


ber  of  cerebral  convolutions. 

PolybsmU  (-hee'mee-ah).    See  Polyamia. 

PolyldroBla  (-id-roh'aia).  [Gr.  hldroHt, 
sweating.]     Ephidrosis. 

PolyDUw'tlK.  Polymazia  ( -ma/iee-ab  ). 
[Gr.  nuulDt.  niaioj,  breast.]  The  state  in 
which  a  woman  has  more  than  two  mammie. 

PolymeluB  (-lim'ee-lus).  [Or.  me/o»,  limb.] 
See  ifojufcr,,  TahU  of. 

Polymtr'lc.  1.  Exhibiting  polymerism. 
S.  Of  orderived  from  more  than  one  melamere; 

Pol'ymer,  Pelyin'erlde.  A  substance  poly- 
meric with  another. 

Polymerlam  (-lim'ur-izm).  [Gr.  mero;  part. 
+  -inn.]  1.  The  sUte  in  wliich  there  is  a 
multitude  or  an  eiceesive  number  of  parta. 
3.  A  variety  of  isomerism  (which  see). 

Polymarlie  (-lim'ur-eyz).  To  convert  or  ki 
become  converted  into  a  polymeric  form. 

Polymicrobic  (-mey-krob'ik).  Containing 
or  due  to  several  vaneties  of  microbes  acting 

PoIymorphiBm  (-mawr'Sim).  {Gr.  morphi, 
shape.]  Variety  in  respect  to  form  ;  the  con- 
dition of  being  polymorphous. 

PolymoTphonnolaar  ( -mawr"  foh  -new'  - 
klee-ar).  Exhibiting  marked  diversity  in  the 
shape  of  the  nuclei ;  as  P.  leucocytes. 

PolymorphouB  ( ^mawr'  fHis  ).  Occurring 
under  several  different  forms;  of  a  diseaw, 
presenting  a  variety  of  lealona  diffenng  in 


"cS'> 


POLYMYOSITIS 


(f-klecar).     SeeMvUi: 

FolyodonUft  (-oh-doii'sfae«-Bh).  [Gr.  odotu, 
tooth.}     The  preaence  of  supernamenirj  teeth. 

Polyopia  f-oh'p^nh).  [Gr.  root  op-,  to 
•ee.]  A  eondition  in  which  Beveral  images  of 
one  object  are  seen  at  oaee  by  one  eye, 

PolyotU(-oh'sbee-ah).  [Gr.  oiu,  ear.]  The 
condition  in  which  there  ia  more  than  one  ear 

Polyp  (pol'ip).    See  Polj/piu. 

PolyvkpUIo'ink  trop'ieiun.    FmialxBsia. 

PolypBT'Hla.    General  pareaia. 

PolyphacU  (-fey'jah).  [Gr.  phagein,  to 
eat,}  1.  Excessive  eatins.  3.  Unappeasable 
appetite;  bulimia. 

PolyptLumucr  {-fahr'nia-see).  [Gt.phar- 
makon,  drug.]  The  use  of  drugs  in  exceuive 
amount  or  number;  partieularly,  the  unioD 
of  many  drugs  in  one  prescription. 

PolypbraaU  {.fraj-ihah).  [Gr.  pkran», 
utterance.]  A  disorder  of  speech  chanu:- 
teriied  by  eieessive  flow  of  words  with  con- 
fusion of  image*  and  flighty  ideas  and  ex- 
presaiouB. 

Pol^rpUa'tlc.  [Gr.  p?ii»»«'n.  toform.]  Un- 
dergoing great  transfbrioalion  of  fonn  in  the 
course  of  development. 

Polypnea*  ('ip-nee' ah).  [Gr.ynM,  breath.] 
Rapid,  panting  respiratioo. 


Polypous  (poree-pus).  CoDsisting  of,  con- 
lainiug,  or  onected  with  polypi. 

Polypna  (pol'ee-pus).  [Gr.  poiw.  foot ;  so 
called  be«iiuse  u  gelstinous  p.  resembles  the 
marine  animals  whicli,  because  of  their  eight 
arms,  are  known  as  polypi.']  A  smoolli,  usu- 
ally pedunculated,  tumor  growing  out  from  a 
mucous  surface,  especially  that  of  the  nose, 
larynx,  middle  ear,  ulenis,  or  bladder.  Polypi 
may  be  due  to  hypertrophy  of  the  mucous 
or  submucous  tissue,  or  represent  aclual  tu- 
mors. Thechief  vni-ielicsttr^the^oKnd.fW/^rf 
{Mucoiit  or  Crlhilar)  p.,  composed  mainly 
of  round  ('«l  la  ;  Fibroin  p.,  oompised  of  fibrooa 

an  angioma:  and  Ihe.lf>i/^n<in(;i..  which  is  a 
sarmma  or  carcinoma.  Polypi  are  removed 
by  the  forreps,  knife,  curette,  and  the  cold  or 
galvoDO'CBUtery  snare. 


Corpulence.    Hence,  Polyaar'oaiu,  fleshy. 

Polysoollft  (-see'lee^).  [Gr.  title*,  leg.] 
Monstrosity  consisUug  in  an  excessive  Dum- 
ber of  legs. 

Pol'yieop*.     i-teope.'\    See  Diaphanotcapt, 

Polyaomiu  (-Boh'mus).  [Gr.  soma,  body.] 
A  composite  (double  or  triple)  monster. 

Polrsulpblde  (-snlTeyd).     A  persnlphide. 

PolytlkBlU  (thee'lse-ahj.  [Or.  tkilf.mp- 
ple.]  The  condition  in  which  accessory  nip- 
ples are  present. 

PolytrleUti (trik'ee-ah).  [Gr. thrix, hair.] 
Hypertrichoais. 

Polyorift  (-ew'ree-ah).  [Gr.  ouron,  urine.]^ 
Excessive  discharge  of  urine  with  increase  of 
the  total  solid  constituents  excreted. 

Fomada  (poh-mayd').  [Through  F.  pimt- 
made,  fr.  L.  pontdfunt.]    See  Potnatvm. 

Pomiitimi  (po-may'tum).  [L.,  fr.  jtomum, 
because  originally  made  from  apples.}  Orig- 
inally, and  as  still  used  on  the  contment  of 
Europe^  any  ointment ;  as  used  in  England 
and  this  country,  s  perfumed  ointment  for 
applying  lo  the  hair. 

PomsgTUiats  (pum'gran-et).  [Fr.  pdmun 
granalHTa  =  grained  fruit.]  The  Punic*  Gra- 
□atum,  a  tree  of  the  Myrtaceie.  and  its  fruit. 
The  bark  of  the  root  is  the  Grana'tom.  U.  S„ 
of  the  trunk.  Cortex  granati,  G.  P.,  of  both  the 
Gnmati  eortex.  B.  P.  It  contains  Punieo-taa- 
nicacid,Pelleliertjn,I»opelleiieri7ir..aDdotber 
principles,  and  is  used  to  kill  and  expel  the 
tapeworm.  Dose  of  Drcoe'liim  grana'li  cor'- 
ticit,  B.  P.,  4  %  (gm.  120)  in  repeated  doses. 
ThenndoftheflTuKOranalifnictua cortex)  is 
used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhcea,  leucorrhcea, 
passive  hiemorrhages,  and  pharyngeal  relax- 

Pompholyx  (pomToh-liks).  [Qr.  pompho- 
/iix,  bubble.]  1.  Name  given  to  various  skin 
diseases  attended  with  bulls,  especially  pem- 
phigus.   3.  Cheiro-pompholyi. 

Pomplins    (pf      '  ~~ 

bubble.]    Seen 

Pomma  (poll': 
Ada'mt,  see  Adam't  appft. 

PondoraUa  (pon'dur-a-bul).  [L.pandfra'- 
bilit,  fr.  pojtdiu,  weight.]    Having  weight, 

Pongamla  glabra  (pon-gay'mec-ah  glay'- 
brali).  [Pongam,  Malay  name.]  An  ICast 
Indian  tree  of  the  Leguminoste,  the  seeds  of 
which  yield  a  fixed  oil  [Pongnvi  oil,  Kartiitg 
oil)  used  in  rheumatism  and  skin  diseases. 

Pons.  PI.  pon'tes.  IL.]  A  bridge.  P. 
Varo'lU  (or  simply  P.),  the  complex  slruclure 
placed  between  the  medulla  and  the  crura 
cerebri.  It  consists  partly  of  longitudiaal 
fihra  derived  from,  tht  internal  rapiu/e  (the  py- 
ramidal tract  which  is  continued  into  (he 
gyramids  of  the  medulla^  and  fibres  derived  , 
-am    the   cortex   cerebn   and    th«  cMida^JjiJ 


PONTILE  « 

DudeuB  vhicb  end  in  the  p.);  limgittidinat  I 
Jibru  of  the  ttgmeiUum,  including  fibres  (GUet 
and  other  tracts)  derived  from  the  optic  | 
thnlamus,  coHex  of  brain,  aad  corpora  quad- 
rigemina,  and  the  posterior  longitudinal  bon- 
dk  coDoected  with  the  nuclei  of  the  ocular 
muscles ;  tramvtrte fibrei  connecting  the  cere- 
bellar hemisphere  of  one  side  witli  that  of  the 
other  (middle  pedancles  of  the  cerebellum) 
and  with  the  p.  itself;  and  collBclioiia  otgray 
mailer,  including  the  nuclei  of  the  meial, 
abducens,  and  trigeminal  nerres  and  the  su- 
perior oliTC.  P.  Tarl'nl,  the  floor  of  the  ^b- 
terior  perforated  space.  P.  bep'atls,  a  projec- 
tion Hometimea  present  in  the  liver,  partially 
bridging  the  loni^tudinal  fissure. 

FontUe  (pon'til).  PontlDfl  (pon'tin).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  pons  Varolii. 

Popliteal  [pop"lee-tee'al).  [L.  poplMm, 
poptilXiu.']  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated  in 
the  ham;  as  P.  mow  (of  the  femur),  P.  region 
(of  the  thigh),  P.  ariery,  P.  wrvM  (Eitemal 
and  Internal),  P.  muscle  (Popllto'ttB ) . 

Pop'py.  The  Paparer  somniferum,  an  herb 
«f  the  Papaveraceie.  The  unripe  fruito  (Pup. 
averis  cap'sulie,  B.  P.,  Frnctus  papaveris  im- 
matu'ri,  O.  P.)  fumish  opium  and  are  used 
like  the  latter.  Dose  of  Siru'pvt  papavtri; 
G.  P.,  1  3  (gm.  4).  The  seeds  (Semen  papa- 
veris, G.  P.)  famish  a  bland  flied  oil  ((//eum 
papajterU,  G.  P.),  used  like  linseed  oil.  The 
dried  petaU  of  the  Bed  p.  (Papaver  Rhieas)  of 
Europe  are  the  Khcsados  pet  ala,  B.  P.,  used 
in  making  Syru'pv^  rhu^adot,  B.  P.,  employed 

Porcnplne  <tii«Mie.    Ichthyosis. 

Pore.  [Qr.  norof.]  An  orifice,  usually  mi. 
nute,  upon  a  free  surfitce ;  as  i"»  of  the  itia, 
the  orifices  of  the  dncts  of  the  sweat-glands. 

POTeui»pliaUA(pawr"en-Bee-&l'ee-ah).  [Gr. 
poroi,  passage,  +  eiuephalon,]  A  condition 
in  which  there  is  a  cavity  leading  down  from 
the  Bur&ce  of  the  brain 


Poroiu  (poh'nu).  Filled  with  pores  or 
open  spaces  admitting  fluid ;  spongy. 

Porpbyrluitlon  (pawr"fur-e7-zay'shun  }. 
[Fr.  porpht/r;/,  the  rock,  because  performed 
on  a  porphyry  tablet.]     Pulverization. 

Ponlgo  (por.reygoh}.  PI.  porrig'ineo. 
[L.,  fr.  nomoe™,  to  extend.]    An  old  term 

' ■■ *"ctiona  of    "  "         " 

tieo    conU.„ -. 

P.   fftTO'sa,    favus. 
P.  larva'Ila,  pustular  eczema  of  the  scalp. 

Por'ro'a  operation.  [Edoardo  Porro,  It. 
surgeon  of  this  cent.]  Eemoval  of  the  ovaries 
and  uterus  hy  laparatomy. 

Porta.  [L.  -^  gate.]  The  passage  connect- 
ing the  third  and  lateral  ventricles.  P.  he- 
pat'lca,  P.  bep'l,UH,  the  transverse  fissure  of 
the  liver. 

Portal.  [PoTta-l  Of  or  ^rtaining  to  a 
gate  ;  especially,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  gate 
of  the  liver  (or  transverse  fissure)  or  the  vein 
which  enlers  it  (P.  vein).  P.  vein  [Vena 
porta),  the  vein  formed  by  the  confluence  of 
the  veins  from  the  spleen,  s' 


t  bya< 


s  fluid.     Hence, 


Porancepli'aloDi,  affected  with  p 

Poroker^tOBlB  (poh"roh-ker-a-toh'siH). 
[Gr.  porot,  pore,  -I-  kercUitit.^  A  disease  also 
called  P.  excen'trica,  consisting  in  an  iacrease 
Id  the  homy  tissue  about  the  orifices  of  the 
sweat-glands  and  leading  to  destruction  of  the 
■sweat-glands  and  hair-^llicles.  Marked  by 
slowly  spreading  irregular  patchea  bounded 
by  a  nused,  linear,  homy  ridge. 

Porosity  (poh-ros'ee-tee),  1,  ^The  slate  of 
being  porous.    3.  A  pore. 


the  P. 


«stineB,  and  entering  the  liver  througl 
(transverse)  flaiors,  where  it  divide 
le  interlobular  veins,  which,  with  thi 


the 


hepatic  arteries  and  bile-ducts,  mn  in  the  P. 
canals.  The  interiobular  veins  enter  the 
lobules,  divide  into  capillaries,  and  reunite  to 
form  the  intralobular  veins  which  emjity  into 
the  Bublobular  branches  of  the  hepatic  vein. 
The  p.  vein  with  its  tributaries  and  branches 


handle  for  holding  a  ce 

Por'ter.  A  dark,  rather  bitter  malt  liquor, 
PortlO  (pawr'shee-ob),  [L,]  A  part.  P. 
dura  (the  hard  part)  of  the  seventh  pair,  the 
facial  nerve ;  connected  with  the  P.  mollla 
(soft  part)  of  the  seventh  pair  (auditory 
nerve)  by  a  fasciculus  (P.  Interme'dl*,  P. 
Inter  dnram  et  mollem).  P.  vacliUi'Ila,  the 
part  of  the  utems  lying  within  the  vagina. 
Port-Tine  itals.    See  ffamu, 

e  of  IJie  internal 


:  optic  disc  from  which  the  ceo 


the  skui: 
pression  in  tl 
tral  artery  ai 

Position  (poh-zish'nn).  [L.pofilio,  ti.po- 
nere,  to  place.]  1.  Place;  situation;  atti- 
tude j  as  Lithotomy  p..  Lateral  p.,  Knee-chest 
p.,  Sims'  p.  3.  Specifically,  the  situation  of 
the  presenting  part  of  the  fetus  with  respect 
to  the  pelvis  of  the  mother.  These  have  re- 
ceived the  fallowing  designations : 


j,Goo<^lc 


POSTQRACILE 


TABLE  OF  POSITIONS. 


HODBEH  NaICB  Ai 


Left  Mcn>IU*£  tr- 
Itculallon. 


Chin. 


Led  sacro-nnteTior ;  LBA. 
I  Rlghtoodplto-snterlor;  SOjL.   ' 


OcdplU>-leTO-ftnlerlor :  OLA. 
:  I  Uenlo-levo-uiterior ;  MLA. 
Scspulo-levoanterior :  BcLA. 


L«d.   ;  Kieht  fr 


KoieEes^ 


Rfghtoccipito-pcBlBrior;  BOP. 
Rl^ht  tmnto-poeterior;  BPP. 
RlRht  mento-pOFlcrior ;  EKP. 
RIumdomo-poKterior;  RDP. 
'  Right  Eacro-pceterloT ;  S8P, 

I  Lefl-ocirlpito-poeterlor :  LOP. 
I  Left  tron to-posterior;  LPP. 
.  Left  inento-piietptiin' ;  LHP. 


OcclpdlivdexttoaDteriin' :  OSA. 
Uencodextro-uilciinr :  MDA. 
3c*pukw1extTi»Dterton  BcDA. 
Bacro-deitiD-uilertor ;  BSA. 

OccIpIti>dexlrD-pci«t«rior:  ODF. 
Menltvdextro-poMerlor ;  KDP. 
ScapulcHllejtin-prateiicv;  BeOF. 
Sacro-deitTD-pcaterior ;  BDP. 

Occlpllo-levo-ptiEleriDi' ;  OLF. 
MenlolevopiMlerior ;  MLF. 
Scapubv-leTO-preterlor:  SeLP. 
S»cri>-levQ-po«terior ;  BLP. 


't'cu*.  fr.  ow 
of  a  mathe- 


Podtlon 

FoilUve  (pox'i-tJT).      [L.potiti 
nerf,  to  place.]    lUnl ;   actual ; 

matical  Quantity,  adding  ta  thL > 

ready  ezials,  greater  tlian  tero,  oa  P.  blood-  | 
pressure;  of  a  physical _  force,  quality,  or  i 
(«ent,  having  effecia  which  are  opposed  to 
those  of  some  similiir  force,  quality  or  acent  I 
arbitrarily  regarded  aa  negative.  Cf.  ^tga-  ' 
Mot.  P.ftbert*tlon,Bee^6frrn(ion.  P.elM- 
tilolty,  Ree  Eltetridty.  P.  electrode,  P.  pole,  . 
electrode  '   '      '"    "' 


FofUUcroUe  ( -dey-krot'ik).  OccnrrioB 
after  the  dicrotic  elevation^  aa  a  P.  elcTation 
DO  the  Bpliyoiagiaphic  Irmcing. 

Foitdlpbtliwlia  (-dif-thee'ree^l).  Port- 
dlpliUieTltle  (  ■dif'thur-it'ik  ).  OccuniniE 
after  diphtheria;  as  P.  paralysis. 

PoitepUap'tlo.  Occurring  afUr  an  *tt«olc 
of  epilepsy. 


the  generating  plnte  of  a  battery. 

Poiology  (poh-sol'oh-jee).  [Gr.  pmos,  how 
much,  +  -logy.'}  The  branch  of  materia  medicn 
which  treats  of  tlie  doses  of  medicines.  Henee, 
POBOlOg'lcal,  of  or  perlsiniug  lo  p. 

Port  (pobst).  [L.]  Preposition  used  as  a 
prefix  meaning  after. 

POBt-ax'Ul.  Behind  the  axis;  posterior; 
especially,  behind  the  aiia  of  a  limb,  i.  e.,  on 
the  poslenor  (ulnar^  side  of  the  ann,  or  on  the 
posterior  (fibular)  side  of  the  leg. 

pDitbraebltun  (-bray'kee-um).  One  of  tht 
two  posterior  brachia  of  the  corpora  quadri- 

Foitcen'tral.  Behind  the  central  fissare,  as 
F.  aynu;  behind  the  central  lobe  (of  the  cere- 
bellum), as  P.  jSmu  re. 

PoitdftTiaolar  (.kla-vik'yu-lBr).  Behind 
(or  abore)  the  clavicle  ;  as  the  P.  region. 

PcirtcllTal(-kley'vBl).  Behind  the  clivus; 
M  P.  fissure, 

PostooDTlll'llTe.  Occurring  afler  codvuI- 
^ons  have  taken  place ;  as  P.  stage. 


afiecting  that  which  is 
behind  or  in  the  back  part ;  as  P.  Kltrotii  ( — 
sclerosis  of  the  p.  columns  of  the  eord,  tabes 
dorsalis).  P.  tyn^hia  (— adhpsion  of  the  iris 
behind,  i.  e.,  to  the  lens-capsule). 

FMt«TO-  ( polls' tur-oh-}.  Prefix  meaning 
posterior.  Porten>-eit«r'ii«I,  on  the  outer 
aide  of  the  back  p«rt,  as  P.-t,  cotamn;  sitn- 
ated  in  that  which  is  both  behind  and  to  the 
outer  side,  as  P.-e.  nuc'ru«  (situated  in  the 
p.-e,  column  of  the  medulla],  Poatero-in- 
ter'nal,  situated  behind  and  to  the  inner 
side;  as  P.-i.  rolumn  of  the  cord.  Port«r»- 
lat'aral,  situated  behind  and  to  one  side; 
affecting  botli  the  back  and  side  portions,  as 
P,-l.  sclerosis  of  the  cord.  Poitaro-ma'dlaa, 
on  the  middle  of  fhe  back  part,  as  P.-ia.  eol- 
limn  of  the  cord;  relating  lo  that  which  i* 
behind  and  in  the  middle  line,  as  y.-ni,  nii- 
cltat  of  the  medulla,  in  which  the  p.-m.  col- 
umn of  the  con]  terminated.  PMl«IO-pkrl'*- 
tal,  corresponding  to  the  back  part  of  the 
parietal  bone;  asP.-p.  area. 

Fortclutold  {-glee'noyd).  Situated  bebind 
Uie  glcDoid  fossa ;  as  P.  process, 

FoMfraeUa  (■gns'il).  [L.  pmct'Iff,  slender.] 


o,Goo»^Ic 


POST-HEMIPLEGIC  4 

B«hiod  the  aleader  lobe  of  the  cerebellum  ;  aa 

PO«t-h«iiilplari(i  (■heni"ee-plee'jik).  Fol- 
lowiOB  hemiplegia;  as  P.-h.  chores. 

PoiUMt'omy.  [Qr.po4tM,fKp\ice,+-lomy.'] 
Circumcision. 


the  author  or  beeelter,  a*  P.  birth  (..  .., 

occorring  after  the  death  of  the  father);  bom 
after  the  lalher'B  death,  aa  P.  child. 


la  P.-h.  auggeetiou. 
FMtlijrpopliyala  (-hey-pof  ce-siB).  The  poB- 
tcrior  lobe  of  the  hypophjBia. 
Poatloiu    (pohe-tey'knB),      [L.]      Behiod; 

TottnuM'told.    Behind  the  maitoid. 

Poit  mortam  (pohat  mawr-lem).  ^L.  ^ 
after  death.]  After  death;  a»  an  adjKi'tive 
eipreaaion,  occurring  after  death,  aa  P.  m.  de- 
compoaition  ;  made  after  death,  as  P.  m.  ei- 
aminaliop  (or  simply  P.  m.  '^  an  autopsy). 
P.  m.  tnbarcla,  see  JUiteclion  tuberele. 

PoatnodnlAT  (-nod'yn-lahr).  Behind  the 
Dodulus;  as  P.  ./!«m(r«  of  cerebellum. 

PottoblonKftta  (-ob"loDg-gay'tah).  The 
melencephalic  portiou  of  the  obloDgBta. 

PoitOP«rciiliim     (■oh-pur'kev-tum).      See 

Poitop'eratlTa.    Folloving  oper«(ion. 

Poitparalyt'tc.    following  paralysia. 

PMt  pftr'tnin.  [l,.\  After  giving  birth ; 
as  an  adjective  eipression,  occurring  after  de- 
livery, aa  P.  p,  hiemorrhage. 


TopntolT;  of  a  paroiysm. to  occur  later  than 
the  regular  time;  as  PoMtponing  intermiUoil, 
an  intirnitttent  in  which  the  paroxysms  occur 


le  paroxysms 
«i  a  later  hour  every  day. 

pMtponUla  (-pon'til).  Behind  or  iu  the 
back  of  the  pons. 

Poatprnon'idal.  1.  Behind  the  pyramid 
(of  the  cerebellum) ;  as  P.  fitture.  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  posterior  pyramid  of  the 
medulla ;  as  P.  (or  giscile)  nueltut. 

Po«tieuUtlllAl{-Bkahr-la-lee'nal).  Follow- 
ing scarlatina. 

Poattar'aal.    Behind  the  tarsus. 

PD>tiiTal(poBt'yur-al).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
poBlure;  perfcirmed  by  giving  a  certain  post- 
ure or  Knee  of  postures  to  the  body  nr  a  part 
of  i(i  as  I'.  treatmeiU  of  uterine  diMSse,  P. 
mtthod  of  performing  artificial  respinition. 


POTASSIUM 

'chur).    [li.  petili.' ra, 
)  place.]    Attitude  ;  the  particular 
aspect  or  eonlnrmation  of  the  body,  determined 


'otabla  {poh'ta-bul).    fL 

e,  to  drinli.]    Drinkable 

Potash.    IPot  +  ath.    L. ^ 

tasuum hydrate,  KOH  ;  alsocalled  G 
the  Potassa,  IT.  S.,  Potassa  caustica,  B.  P., 
Koli  eausticum  fusum,  G.  P.:  a  brittle  while 
crystalline  substance,  strongly  alkaline  and 
caustic,  used  either  alone  or  mixed  with  lime 
(Polasao  cum  oalce,  U.S.,  Vienna  paste)  as  a 
caustic  for  callous  ulcers,  chancres^  fungoul 

,    „...y, 

gonorrhtea,  lithamio,  gastric  acidity,  and 
scrofula.  Dose  of  Liquor  polauir,  U.S.,  B.  P., 
10-30  m  (gm.  O.eO-1.25) ;  of  Ltguor  kalimvs- 
llei,  G.  P.,  6-15  m  (era. 0.30-1 .00).  Alcoholic 
satulion  [Liquor  tali  cauttici  apiriluo'itu,  O. 
P.,  is  used  OB  a  test.  P.  aliun,  see /l/um.  P. 
■oap,  see  Soap.  SDlplinrated  p. ,  sec  Sulphur- 
ated. 3.  Commercial  potassium  carbonate. 
Potas'alo.    Of,  pertaining  to,  or  containing 

Potaa'slo-.  Prefix  meaning  containing;  po- 
tassium. Potaaalo-eti'prla,  of  or  containing 
bnlh  potassium  and  copper.  PotUalo-mar- 
an'rle,  of  or  containing  both  potassium  and 
mercury.  PotMSlo-tur'trata  [L.  potattio- 
ta/erds],  a  compound  of  potassium  and 
another  base  with  tartaric  acid;  as  Antimony 
p.-l.  (tartar  emetic),  Sodium  p,-t.  (see  Pofot- 
lium  larlralei). 

Potsa'alum.  [Polaua  (=  Latinized  form  of 
polath)  i- -ium.  I,,  p.  or  talium.']  A  univalent 
element ;  a  soil  white  metal  melting  at  66° 
C;  sp.  gr.,  0,K(1.=) ;  atomic  weight,  39.03 ;  Bvm- 
bol,  K.  The  compounds  of  p.  are  neutral  or 
alkaline  boiiies,  the  former  depending  for 
their  properties  mainly  upon  the  body  with 
which  ilie  p.  is  combined.  All  eiert  a  more 
or  less  depresHint  effect  upon  the  heart.  P. 
acstate,  KCiHiOi  (Potassii  oce'tas,  U.  S.,  B. 
P..  Kalium  ace'ticum,  G.  P.),  is  a  diaphor- 
etic.  dinrelic,  and  antacid,  used  in  lithssmia, 
gout,  acute  and  chronic  articular  rheuaiatiim, 
dropsy.and  fever;  done,  lO-itOgr.fgm. 0.6-2.0). 
ii'ywtrio/iiarftiCT.G.  P.,contains,^Tpercent, 

P.  aiaenita.  see  Arienic.    P.  blcarboiutta,  P. 

UcbTOmata.  etc. .see  /*.  carbonate, P,  chromoie, 
etc,  P.  bromide,  KBr  (Polssaii  bn/midum, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Kalium  broma'tum,  G.  P.);  dose, 
5-30  gr.  (gm.  0,3-2.0);  see  Bromidt.  P.  c»r- 
boaates  include:  il)  P.  bicarboiuUf  {or  aeid 
earbon<Ut),  KHCOi  (Potassii  bicarbo'naa, 
U.  8..  B.  P.,  Kalium  bicarbon'icum,  G.  P.), 
used  as  an  antacid  and  diuretic  in  lithsmia, 
etc.,  like  the  citrate,  and  in  catarrhal  jaundice. 
I>o»e,30gr.  (gra.2);  [2)  P.  carboiiatt.  KiCOt, 
both  crude  (Kalium  carhonicum  crudum,  G. 
P.,  Peari-ssh)  and  purified  (Potassii  carU/- 
nas.  U.  8.,  B.  P..  Kalium  carbonienm,  G. 
P.).  is  a  caustic  substance  uned  as  a  counter- 
irritant  and  antacid ;  dose,  lOrSP  gr.  (goi.  0.0- 


POTASSIUM  1 

S.O).  lA^aor  kaiii  carbonici,  O.  P.,  contaioB 
34  per  cent.  P.  cUoraU,  KCIOi  (Potaaaii 
chloral,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Kalinm  chlo'ricum, 
O.  P.),  is  used  in  slomatitia,  •jiphtberia,  phar 


-  -  „r.  (gm.  0.30)  or  M  the  SVocAtjeiyodiwii 
chloralU.  U.  8.  (each  eoalainiog  5  gr,).  and 
Trocliiscng  potosHii  chloratis,  }).  P.  (each  con- 
taiDiDgSgr.)'  it  niaycauae  death  byprodui 
-'-       ■  -'ruction  of   the   red    "      " 

c  Dephritis.  P.  cb 
tassiichli/ridum,  Kalium  chlora'tum),  i 
in  pharmary,  and  occasionally  like  ftodium 
chloride  in  medicine.  F.  ebronurte  (P.  bi- 
chromate, P.  dichramate),  aec  Chromium.  T. 
citrate,  kiCdhOt  +  JliO  (Potaaaii  citras,  U. 
8.,  B.  P..  and  Potassii  citras  effervescena,  U. 
S.,  Kaliuincit'ricum),is  used  like  the  aeetate  ; 
doae.  10-30 gr.  (gm.  0.6-2.0);  of  Liquiyr poUurii 
eUnUU,  U.  S.,  and  Miitnra  patiurii  citraiu 
(Neutral  miitDrcl,  ^sa  (gui.  15).  F.  ayanlde, 
--«  Cganidt.    F.  nrrocrkiilde  (Potaaaii  ferro- 

inn'idnni    II.  H.    Knliiim  frrmp van n' turn    Q, 


CjaDldom.  U.  S.,  Kalium  ferrocyane 

P.  test,  Yellow  pruaaiate  of  potaah),  Ki 

{CN)i  +  2HiO,  and  P.  ferrlcyanlde  (Koli 


Jana'tum,  G,   P.  test,  Red  pi 
),  K.rFe(f:N)t],.  are  used  aa 
t.  glycBTOplioiptiate,  see  Glyctrophotphau, 
P.  hydrate,  P.  bydxoxlde,  aee  PoUu  '  "■- 


e  used  aa  reagents. 


P.  ihiotaiphaU.  F.  Iodide,  KI  (Potasai' 
iod'idum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Kalinm  joda'lum, 
G.  P.).  »  oaed  aa  an  absorbent  and  elimi- 
nating agent,  particularly  in  tertiary  syph- 
llia,   chronic   mercurial   and   arsenical   poi- 

ingitis,  cerebral  tumora,  locomotor  ataxia; 
alao  in  neuralgia,  asthma,  chronic  bronchitis, 
and  internal  aneurysm.  Dose,  5-20  gr.  (gm. 
0.30-1.2B).  Kiternally  it  is  used  in  Ihe  Un- 
guenlum  potaaii  iodidi  V.  S.,  B.  P.  (Un. 
guentum  Kalii  jodati,  G.  P.), and  LiniTnentum 

8 olaaii  iodidi  cum  lapo' ne,  11.  P.,  and,  com- 
ned  with  iodine,  for  the  same  purpoaea  as 
the  latter.  P.  nitrate,  KNOi  (Potassii  nitras, 
U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Kalium  ni'tricum,  G.  P.  mire), 
has  beea  used  aa  a  febrifuge  and  diuretic  in 
doses  of  10-30  gr.  (gm.  0.60-2.00);  and  paper 
impregnated  with  it  {Charta  potauii  nitratii, 
U.  S.,  Charta  nitra'ta,  G.  P.),  ia  ignited  and 
oaed  OS  a  fumigation  in  asthma.  P.  nitrite, 
KNO]  (Pataaait  nitria),  ia  used  like  the  other 
nitrites  in  angina  pectoris,  epilepsy,  and  gaa- 
tralgia;  dose,  er.  S3-3  (gm.  0.03-0.13).  P. 
pftrmanganate  (Potaaaii  permau'ganBa,  IT.  S., 
B.  P.,  KaliuiD  pcrmangnn'icum,  Q.  P.)  Ki- 
MniOi,  ia  an  oxidizing  agent  used  as  a  disin- 
ftctant  and  deodorizer  for  fetid  ulcers,  ouena, 
an  applioatioD  to  the  throat  in  diphtheria  and 
aearlet  ferer,  an  antidote  for  snake-bites,  and 
internally  in  flatulent  dyspepsia  and  amenor- 
rhcea,  and  for  poisoning  by  opium,  hydrocy- 
anic acid,  phosphorus,  and  pibmoines;  dose, 
1-2  gr.   (gin.   0.06-0.13),  or  when  given  for 


relief  of  poisoning  applied  by  irrigating  the 
Btomaeh  with  a  one-per-cent.  solution  {Lwm>r 
potattii  permangana' tit,  B.  P.).  P.  pnOB- 
pluite,  used  in  scrof\i]a,  tuberculosis,  and 
rheumatism:  dose,  10-30  gr.  (gm.  0.6-2.0). 
F.  ■allcyla.te,  used  in  rhenmatism ;  dose. 
5-16  gr.  (gm,  0.3-1.0).  P.  tnlptuttea:  Nar- 
laal  p.  taiphatt,  KiSOi  (Potaaaii  sulphas, 
U.  S.,  B.  P..  Kalium  aulfu'ricura,  O.  P.),  ia  a 
harshly-acting  cathartic,  hut  used  mainly  in 

tharmocy  ;  dose,  3  3  (gm.  12].  P.  bitaiphatt, 
.lISOi.  has  similar  properties.  F.  SulpUdeB, 
KiS,  KiSi,  KiSi,  are  conUined  in  sulphurated 
potash.  See  Sidpharattd.  P.  snlpUte  (Po- 
tossi  sulphis,  Kalium  Bulfiiro'Bum),  KiSOs  + 
2iiiO,  with  the  MtalphiU,  KiiSOi,  is  used  in 
arresting  fermentations  within  and  withoat 
the  body;  dose.  2-^  3  (gm.  S-15).  P.  luipho- 
cyanide,  see  P.  IhioeyantUe.  F.  tartrate* 
include;  {Ij  Neutral  p.  tarlrate  (Potaaaii 
tartras,  B,  P.,  Kalium  tartar'icum,  G.  P.), 
(KiCH.O.]i  +  lIiO;  (2)  P.lntarlrtitt,  KIIC*. 
lliOa  (Potassii  bitartras,  U.  S.,  Polasai  tlir- 
traa  ac'idus,  B.  P.,  Tar'tarua  depura'tus,  G. 
P.,  Acid  p.  tartrate,  Creatu  of  tartar) ;  (3) 
P.  and  todium  laHraU,  KNaC.H.Os  +  4HiO 
(Potaaaii  et  aodii  tartras,  U.  8.,  Soda tartara'ta, 
8.  P.,  Tartarus  natronatue,  G.  P.,  Rochelle 
salt) ;  and  (4)  Tarlarut  boraxa'iut,  G.  P,  (a 
mixture  of  borax  and  p.  bitartrate).  All  are 
diaphoretic  and  diuretic  in  doses  of  1-2  Z 
(gm.  4-8),  and  hydnlgogue  cathartics  in  doses 
or38B-l(gm.  15-30).  &txa\HoSeidliti powder. 
P.  Mltnrate,  used  in  night  aweata;  dose,  gr. 
0.5-0.8  (gm.  o.U3-D.oa).    P.  tMoeyuutte  (P. 

lulphotyauide) ,  KSCN,  occura  in  the  saliva. 
P.  tUoanlphate  {P.  hypotalphite),  KtSiO*. 
hna  propertiea  like  thoae  of  the  aulphite  and 
occuis  in  aulphurated  potassa. 

Potential.  1.  Eiistingandreadyforaction, 
but  not  actuallT  in  action  or  doing  work  :  M 
P.  energy  (see  EneToy).  a.  The  alate  of  elec- 
trical  tension  of  a  body  aa  measured  by  its 
capacity  for  produeing  electrical  effecta  in 
bodies  in  a  diiterent  state  of  electric  tension. 
Bodies  are  said  to  have  the  same  j).  when  on 
being  put  into  communication  no  interchange 
of  electricity  or  of  electrical  effects  takes  place. 
When  bodies  of  different  p.  are  placed  in  oom- 

'         ■■     ■     iTOf 

,.  jf  bol     ■ 

of  a  cv._ _ 

the  galvanic  circuit  is  dependent  upon  diSer- 
ence  of  p.  in  the  elemenla  of  the  battery  or  in 
diflTerent  parts  of  the  circuit;  this  dittereDCe 
constantly  tending  to  become  leas  until  it  is 
abrogated,  when  the  current  ceaaea.  The  p.  of 
a  battery  determines  its  electro- motive  force, 
i.  e.,  ita  power  of  overcoming  resistance,  and  in- 
creases with  the  number  of  elements,  pro- 
vided that  theae  are  arranged  so  that  the 
electro-negative  elemeot  of  one  cell  is  con- 
nected with  the  electro-positive  element  of  the 
next  {Arrangement  for  p.). 

Fotentlxatlon  (poh"ten-ley-a.y'Blian).  The 
act  of  making  potent.    See  Homaopathy. 

Potion  (poh'ahnn).  [L.  poUd,  pottu,  ft. 
drink.]    See  Drauf  ' ' 


o,Goo»^lc 


POTT'S  DtSEASE 


plegia.]    Canes  of  the  vertebra. 

Pott'l  tractius.  Fracture  of  the  lower  end 
of  the  fibnia  vith  diBlocation  of  the  ankle 
outward . 


li-fluid  a-—^ 

the  purpose  of  applying  heat  and  moistui 

Pound.  [i,.lllira.i  See  Weigktt  and  Meat- 
are*,  Table  of. 

Ponpart'i  Usament  (poo-pahn).  The 
thickened  lower  border  of  tlie  aponenrosis  of 
the  external  oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen, 
extending  from  the  anterior  saperior  epine  of 
the  Ilium  to  the  spine  of  the  pubes, 

Pow'der.  [L.  pulvii.]  The  aggregatioD  of 
■mall  separate  particles  formed  from  solid 
aobitancea  bj  grinding  or  poundin j,  P'a  are 
numbered  according  to  the  fineness  of  the 
sieve  through  which  the;  puss ;  e.  g.,  a  No.  40 
p.  ia  one  which  passes  througb  a  sieve  baviug 
40  meshes  to  the  square  inch,  T.  of  AlgkroUi, 
antimony  oiychloride.  DovBT's  p.,  pulvis 
ipecacuanhiect  Dpii.    Bee  Opium.    Oregorr' 


.      _  .  _  .  mpoaitus.    See 

Morphine  tulphate. 

PoTT'er.  [Through  F.,  fr.  L.  potatdi.] 
Ability  to  do ;  of  a  microscope,  its  ability  to 
magnify  (also  called  UltfuUTUlg  p.;  see  Mag- 
nifying): ia  mechanica.  energy  shown  in  work 
(dynamic  energy)  ;  also  an  agent  doing  work. 
Ouidla-p.,  illuminating  p.  measured  by  com- 
parison with  a  standard  candle  (1.  e.,  a  sper- 
maceti candle  burning  120  Ernins  an  hour). 
HOTM-p.,  a  nnit  of  work ;  tlie  p.  exerted  in 
lifting  650  lbs.  through  1  foot  in  1  second. 

Pox.  l^poctl,  pi.  of  poet,  a  vesicle  or  pus- 
tule.] Any  disease  marked  by  a  vesicular 
eruption ;  in  vulgar  parlance,  syphilis.  See 
also  Sstail-pox,  Chicien-pox,  Caw-pax. 

Pp.  Abbreviation  for  near-point  (punctum 
proiimnm). 

Ft.  Abbreviation  for  &r-point  (punctum 
remotum)  and  presbyopia. 

Piu'tloe.  An  abbreviation  for  pisctice  of 
medicine  (or  physic) ;  that  branch  of  medi- 
cine which  treats  of  the  practical  recognition 
and  treatment  of  disease. 

Pnettt'loaer.   Onewhopracticesmedicine. 

Pr«- (pree-).    See  i¥(-. 

Frnrliu  (pree'vee-us).  (L'  "'"-  "^J-l 
Preceding,  standing  before;  as  Placenta  pro- 
via  (  =  B  placenta  in  front  of  the  fetus). 

Prairie  Itch.    See  Itch. 

Pr«-  (pree-).  [L.  pra,  before.]  Prefix 
meaning  before  (either  in  time,  place,  or 
rank).  Properly  written pne-  in  words  purely 
lAtin  in  form. 


PREDORMITIUM 

ir'rik).  Oc- 

—  ---  ing  before  ataxia  de- 
velops 1  u  P.-a.  stage  of  tabes. 

Pre-ax'lal.  Xn  front  of  a  transverse  axis 
of  the  body  |  on  or  toward  the  radial  side  of 
the  arm  or  tibial  side  of  the  leg. 

Prebractilnin  (-bra/kee-um).  [L.  pro- 
brdehium.]  One  of  the  two  upper  or  anterior 
brachia  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

Pracui'eerons.  Preceding  a  cancer;  of  or 
pertaining  to  a  growth  or  proceaa  which,  after- 
ward cancerous,  has  not  yet  become  so. 

Precen'tral.  In  front  of  the  central  fissure 
of  the  cerebrum,  as  P.  nynu,  P.JUiure  (of  the 
cerebrum) ;  in  front  of  the  central  lobe,  asi*. 
fittare  (of  the  cerebellum). 

Precipitate  (-sip' ee-tayt).  [h.  pracipitare, 
fr.  practpi  (=jir<B  +  toptif),  ueadlong.]  To 
throw  down  ;  especially,  to  throw  down  by 
rendering  insoluble ;  to  cause  a  substance  in 
solution  to  fall  down  as  a  visible  deposit  of 
solid  particles.  Hence,  PreclDlta'tlon,  the 
act  or  process  of  precipitating  or  of  being  pre- 
cipitated ;  Preclp'ltaat,  a  substance  which 
causes  precipitation. 

Fradpltatfl  (-sip'sctet).  [L.  pracipitd'- 
lum.]  A  Bubstajice  thrown  down  by  precipi- 
tation. Ked  p.  [Pnectpilatuni  rubrum),  red 
oxide  of  mercury.  Wblte  p.  [Pneci  pi  latum 
album),  ammoniated  mercury.  Teuow  p. 
(PlKcipilatum  flavum),  yellow  oxide  of  mer. 
cury. 

PTecllTal(-kley'val).  Infrontof Ibeclivnt 
of  the  cerebellum  ;  as  P.  fissure. 

Precor'<tla(orFrE>oor'dla,).  rL.p1.— pr-n-i- 
orr.heart.]  1.  Oftheancieuts,  llicdiaphragm  ; 

also  the  visce™.  especially  the  stomach.  3. 
The  region  covering  the  heart  or  stomach  ;  the 
epigastrium  and  lower  part  of  the  thorax.  In 
this  sense  also  written  in  the  sing.  Freairdixm 
or  Prtec'irdium.  Hence,  Freoor'dlal,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  p^  as  Precordial  region.  Pre- 
cordial pains.  Precordial  fear,  sensation  of 
distress  in  the  p,  and  anxiety  with  fear  of  car- 
diac disease;  occurringin  insanity  (especially 
melancholia). 


It  {-kew' nee-US ).    p[j.  pracutiau.i 

__    the  mesial  surrace  of  the  cerebrum 

in  m>nt  of  the  coneus. 

PradlaatoUe  (-dey"as-t«l'ik).  Occurring 
just  before  the  diastole. 

Predlcrotio  (-dey-krot'ik).  Occurring  be- 
fore the  dicrotic  elevation ;  as  P.  elevation  on 
the  sphymographic  tracing. 

Predigect'.  Of  foods,  to  digest  by  artificial 
means  before  administering. 

Predlapoie.  [L,  ditponere,  to  dispose.]  To 
incline  or  give  a  tendency  to ;  to  render  sus- 
ceptible; as  predisposing  causes  of  disease 
(see  Caiue). 

(-dawr-mish'ee-um).       [L. 


j,Gooi^Ic 


PRE-ERUPTIVE  4t 

fradarmitium,  tr.  dm-m'ire,  to  sleep.]     The 
ligbt  slumber  ofleD  (fccurriag  befbre  deep  sleep 

PrB-«miltlT«(-ee-rup'tiT).  Preceding  era  p- 
tdon  ;  as  P.-e,  eigna  or  disettse. 

nttroaUl  (-frun'Ul).  In  the  fore  part  of 
the  frontal  lobe.  P.  loba  (or  reBion),  tlie 
portion  of  the  bnin  anlerior  to  the  precen- 
tral  Gnure.  P.  McUon.  a  vertical  section 
carried  through  the  p.  lobe. 

ProglObQliu  (•glob'fu-lin).  A  proteid  ob- 
tained by  decomposing  cjtoglobio  vith  acids. 

Prscnuioy  (preg'nen-see).  [L.  praffnant, 
pregnant,  =  prir  f  gi-gncre,  to  beget.]  The 
slate  of  being  with  child  or  having  a  devel- 
oping Tetus  within  the  body;  gestation.  The 
duration  of  p.  in  man  is  about  9  calendar  or 
10  lunar  months  {2&}  days).  Symptoms  of 
p.:  cessation  of  the  menaeaj  nausea  and 
vomiting  occurring  each  morning  after  rising 
(morning  sickness,  usually  tasting  from  wme 
time  in  the  first  month  to  the  beginning  of 
the  fourth  month);  enlargement  of  breasts, 
pigmentation  about  the  nipple  (primary  and 
secondary  areola),  and  development  of  milk- 
secretion  ;  progressive  enlargement  of  obdo- 
men,  beginning  at  fourth  month  and  reach- 
ing i(a  maximum  in  the  middle  of  ninth; 
RDRening  of  cervii  uteri  and  palulaua  stale 
of  OS  uteri:  felal  movements  (quickening), 
beginning  in  the  middle  of  (iflh  month  and 
perceptible  both  lo  molher  and  obstetrician ; 
sound  of  the  fetal  heart,  and  baltottcment 
(appreciable  in  fifth  month).  The  last  three 
are  the  only  certain  signs  of  p.  Eztia-n'U- 
rlne  p..  the  condition  in  which  the  fetus  is 
atlached  elsewhere  than  in  the  uterine  cav- 
ity— vis.,  in  the  alidominal  cavity (J£({oin'iiui2 
p.),  ovary  (Oiran'anp,),  ovary  and  beginning 
of  the  Falloppian  tube  {Tabo-oearian  p.), 
abdomen  and  beginning  of  Falloppian  tube 
(rMfio-nAciominn/p.),  body  of  Falloppian  tube 
(Tubal  p.).  portion  of  Falloppian  tube  trav- 
ersing the  wall  of  the  uterus  iTjiUrilitial, 
Maral.  or  Tabo-iHerini  p.).  Holu  p.,  p.  in 
which  the  ovum  forms  a  mole.  Kultlple  p., 
p.  in  which  there  are  two  (TWn  p.)  or  more 
ova  developing  at  once. 

Pre-bemlpleilc  (-hem"ee-plee'jik).  Occur- 
ring before  the  onset  of  hemiplegia. 

Prelwiiills  (-hen'sil).  Fitted  for  prehen- 
aioD  or  grasping. 

Pralieniion  (-hen'shun).  [L.  prthfulcrt, 
to  sei^.]     The  act  of  grasping. 

Pr«hn>opliysls  (-hey-pofee-sis).  The  an- 
terior lobe  of  the  hypophysis. 

Prelachrymal  (-lak'ri-mal).  Id  front  of 
the  lachrymal  sac  ;  as  P.  abscess. 

PreUm'blc  flssnre.  The  anterior  part  of 
the  catloso-mar^nal  fissure. 

PreinaUg'iuuit.  Occurring  before  the  ma- 
lignant stage  or  aspect  of  a  diaeaae  has  de- 
veloped ;  as  P.  stage  of  carcinoma. 

freiluitiiT«(-ma-tewr').  [L.  promStn' rui.] 
Before  ripening  or  the  proper  season ;  as  P. 


PRESCRIPTION 


Premolu'  (-mob'lar).  I.  In  fVont  of  the 
molar  t«eth.     3.  A  bicuspid  looth. 

Ptemon'ltory.  [L.  motirrt,  to  warn.)  Giv- 
ing warning;  occurring  before  the  onset  of  a 
disease,  elc.,  and  announcing  its  approach ; 
as  P.  symptoms. 

Premycoilc  (-mey-koh'sik).  Before  the 
developmentof  mycosis  ;aaP.  stage  of  Madura 
foot. 

PniMUl(-nay'UI).  [L. nofiu, bom.]  Oc- 
curring before  birth. 

PTMblOngata  (-ob-long-gay'tah).  {L.pra- 
oblrnigala.]  The  upper  part  of  the  oblongata, 
in  relation  with  the  cerebellum  and  pons, 

FrMpsTcnlnm  (-oh-pur'kew-ltim).  [L.pna- 
opfrciilum.'i     See  Operculum. 

Frepat«l'l«i.    In  front  of  the  patella. 

PrepadiuiGle  (-pee-dung'kull.  [L,  pra- 
peduaculiu.'i     The  anterior  peduncle  of^  the 


le,  covering  the  elans  penis. 
a  (Pneputium  clilor'i<ns).  a 


P.  of  the  elltorla  (Pneputiui 

similar  fold  enveloping  the  glans  clltoridia, 

formed  by  the  labia  minora, 

Frepntlal  (-pew'shee-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  prepuce. 

PTBPTTam'ldal.  In  front  of  the  pyramid ; 
as  P.  Jttturf  of  the  cerebellum. 

FT«ibyenili  (prez"bee-kew'sis),  Preaby- 
konilB  (prei"iiee-koo'sis).  [dT.  prabiu,  oid 
man,  +  akoutit,  bearing.]  Diminution  in 
hearing  consequent  upon  the  ilegenerative 
changes  taking  place  in  the  ear  in  old  age. 

PraibyopU  (pret;"bee-oh'pee-ah  }.     [Gr. 

{rtibm,  old  man,  +  opt,  eye]  Progirasive 
>SB  of  accommodative  power  of  the  eye  and 
consequent  progressive  recession  of  the  near- 
point  of  distinct  vision,  occurring  normally  in 
advanced  life  from  loss  of  elasticity  in  th« 
crystalline  lens.  It  necessitates  tlie  wearing 
of  slronger  and  stronger  convex  glassen  to 
compensate  for  the  liiilure  of  accommodation 
and  render  near  objects  distinct.  Hence, 
Prsibyop'la,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  aflected 
with  p.;  Pres'byopa,  one  aueeted  with  p, 

PreserlpUon  (prec-skrip'shunl.  [L.  pr<t- 
icrip(t'o  =  j?ra  +  <miere,  to  write.]  A  written 
direction  to  a  dra^st  for  compounding  and 
dispensing  a  medicme.  A  p.  consists  of  (I) 
the  Sitj)fTicripti<m,  i,  e,.  the  word  Recipe  or  R, 
signifying  "lake  ;  {'i)  the /nfcWjMian,  con- 
taining the  Latin  namea  of  the  ingrcdienls, 
each  followed  by  the  symbols  denoting  the 
quantity  taken  (the  names  of  the  ingredienta 
being  in  the  genitive  nntese  they  are  followed 
by  "ad,"  when  they  are  in  the  accusative)  ; 
(3)  the 5ubsrryifji»i,  containing  the  direetlona 
for  compounding  the  Ingredienta,  chiefly  coo- 


y-„/0uU,GOO»^IC 


PRESECTfON  41 

•njed  in  the  words  Wiice  (or  M.).  Fiftt  or 
Fiant(Ft.-]et  there  be  mode).  Solve  (  =  dia- 
■olve),eli:.;  (1)  the  Signatvre,  prebced  by  tbe 
Bvmbol  S.  (^signa  or  mark),  cod laining  the 
directions  to  be  iDBrked  on  the  bottle  or  other 
receptacle  for  the  medicine.  The  main  drjig 
ordered  in  a  p.  is  called  tbe  batit;  an  in- 
gredient asaislmg  the  action  of  the  latter,  the 
adjuvatU ;  une  modilVing  its  action  or  render- 
iug  it  less  disagreeable  is  the  corrigent  or  eor- 
redivt;  and  one  giving  bulk  or  form  to  tbe 
whole  is  the  vehicle  or  aeipient.  Thus  in  the 
foliovinp  p.  1,  2,  3,  and  4  are  respectively  the 
superscription,  inscription,  subscription,  and 
■ignature,  and  a,  b,  c.  and  a  are  the  basis,  ad- 
jnvant,  corrigent,  and  vehicle.  Tbe  parts  en- 
closed in  brackets  are  usually  omitted  in  pre- 
scription-ir  ri  ting. 


"Rli 


. [erial  Snill[a]  ....  gr[ana]  viij; 

I.  Ammoniac[i], 

.  Zingiber[is1 da  grFana}  zvji 

^  '.  SapoTreml  od  drrachinamjj  (or  3j). 

3.  St[iscef  ^[ianit  piI[uU]   n[umer]o  ivj. 

4.  S[igna].    Two,  three  times  a  day. 


Present  (pree-ient').  [L, prati'itdre,'\  To 
put  forward  :  uf  a  part  of  the  fetus  to  appear 
before  the  other  parts  at  the  os  uteri  in  labor ; 
as,  the  head  Presents. 

Presentation  (pree"zen-tBy'shuii|.  Theact 
of  presentiog  or  putting  forward  ;  especially, 
the  putting  forth  by  the  fetus  of  some  par- 
ticular part  of  its  body,  so  that  this  part 
appears  first  nt  the  OB  uleri.  P's  are  named 
according  to  the  part  appearing,  as  Hesd-p., 
Breech-p.,  Trunk-  (or  Transverse)  p.,  etc. 

PreBphenold  (■sfee'noyd).  The  frontof  the 
body  of  the  sphenoid . 

Treimie-mreUtli.  Myelitis  produced  by 
preesnre  upon  the  cord. 

Praistire-polBt.  A  point,  presanre  upon 
which  either  arrests  ( Preitnre-arrating  jrotnt) 
or  produces  {Pretitire-exciiing  point)  spasm. 

Pzester'nom.  The  fore  part  of  the  aternnm 
(i.e.,  the  manubrium). 

FressnTe-isnse.  The  sense  that  enables  us 
to  determine  the  degree  to  which  a  body 
presses  upon  the  skin.     Distinct   from   the 

PresappuratiTe  (-sup'yur-a-tiv).  Preced- 
ing suppuration  ;  as  P.  stages  of  hip-disease. 

Freiyl'Tlvi  flisnre.  Tbe  anterior  ascend- 
ing branch  of  tbe  Sylvian  fissure. 

Ptasratol'te.  Occurring  just  before  the 
systole;  as  P.  murmura. 

Pretttf'Mil.    In  front  of  the  tarans. 

Pretab'Ul.    In  fhint  of  the  tibia. 

PreTeu'Uve  medictne.    See  Prophylaxit. 

Prevw'telintl.  Lying  in  front  of  tbe  ver- 
tabrs. 

PriapUm  (prey'ii-pism).  [Gr.  Priapot.  the 
god  of  procreation,  -I-  -um.]    Peraistcnt  erec- 


tion of  the  penis,  usually  without  seinal  de- 


PricUe-ceU.    A  cell  with  radiating  Gbril- 

eapecially  in  the  inne  .  ... 

dermis    (stratum     Malpighii — hence    callra 
PricUs-Layer)  and  the  stnitum  gronulosuni. 
Pilckl;  beat.    Miliaria  papulosa. 

Primary  (prey'mar-ee).  [L,  prImn'Wu*,  fr. 
pnmui,  first.]  1.  First  in  order;  aaF.  itage 
of  syphilis.  S.  Occurring  in  the  first  place 
or  in  the  first  stage  or  period;  as  P.  hirmor- 
rhagf,  P.  typhilit,  P.  ana-slhetia.  3.  First  in 
point  of  importance  or  of  development ;  prin- 
cipal;  original  or  originating;  not  subordi- 
nate, secondary,  or  derived ;  as  P.  eawir^  P. 
distatt,  V.  tymplfimt,  P.  color.  P.  coU,  in  a 
faradic  machine,  the  coil  of  coarae  wire 
through  which  the  inducing  current  (P.  cur- 
rent) passes,  4.  Formed  by  the  replacement 
of  a  single  atom  ;  as  P.  alcohol,  P.  amine. 

(prey-inip'ar-us).  [I.,  prinui. 


PrlmltlvB(prim'ee-tiv).  [h.primUV vn;ir. 
pnmm.  first.]  OriKinul ;  first  in  point  of  time 
or  development ;  said  especially  of  a  part  first 
developed  and  afterwoTO  replaced  by  others. 
P.  itrftak,  F.  trace,  an  aggregation  of  cells  in 
the  area  pellucida  of  the  ovum,  formine  an 
opaque  Blrpak  in  front  of  which  tbe  embryo 
subsequently  develops. 

Prlmeidlal  (prey-mawr'dee-al).  [L.firitnuf, 
first.  +  onfirt,  to  begin.]  Primitive  ;  as  P. 
kidney  (i.  e.,  the  pronephros). 

PilneepB  (prin'sepsi.    [Ii.  chief^pr^miw  + 


Prlnce'i  pine.  Sec  Chimaphila, 
Principal  points.  See  Cardinal  poinU. 
Principle  (prin'see-pul).  [L.  pnruip'iam, 
fr._princepi,J  A  constituent  of  definite  compo- 
sition, especially  one  which  imparts  to  a  body 
its  cbaract«risttc  properties.  Proximate  p., 
Immadlata  y..  one  of  the  more  or  less  com- 
plex substances  of  definite  chemical  constitu- 
tion into  which  a  heterogeneous  substance  can 
be  readily  resolved  ;  e.  g,,  fats,  sugars,  mineml 
salts,  and  proleids  are  proximate  p's  of  the 

PrlnOB  (prT/nos),  [L.  =  Gr.]  The  bark 
uf  P.  verticiUatusdlex  verticillaU),  or  black 
alder,  a  shrub  of  the  Aquifoliacen ;  astringent, 
and  nsed  in  intermittent  fever,  diarrhcea,  and 
skin  diseases.    Dose.  30  gr.  (gm.  2). 


polygonal  and  constant  in  size.  A  triangular 
p.  breaks  up  white  light  into  its  various  colore 
(see  Sptclrum).  and,  as  it  deflects  the  rays  of 
light  toward  its  base,  alters  the  apparent  po- 
sition of  objects,  and  ia  hence  tued  to  t*~'^  ~~' 


„t,oog, 


;1^ 


PRISMOPTOMETER  « 

correct  deriations  of  tlie  eves.    P.-dloptry,  sec 
JHcptry.    Klcol  p.,  see  Xicolpritm, 

Frlamoptoia'etcr.  An  optometer  in  which 
the  refhictioii  of  the  e;e  is  aetermined  by  the 
cbaracter  of  the  image  produced  b;  a  prum 
rsTolviag  before  the  eye. 


Gr.  and  L.  words  meaning  before. 

Piobftng  (proh'bang).  A  slender  flexible 
rod  with  a  sponge  or  ball  atbiched  to  the 
end,  nsed  w  a  sound  for  tbe  tesophagiia  or 

FroltaUaiuuT  ward  (proh-bay'ihun-er-ee). 
A  Beparate  ward  in  vrhich  patients  are  kept 
until  it  is  decided  whether  they  have  a  con- 
tagious disease  or  not. 

PrebB  (prohb).  [L.  proh&re,  U>  test.]  A 
slender  flexible  instrument  deeigaed  for  intro- 
duction into  a  wound  or  cavity  for  purposes 
of  exploration.  Special  varieties  nave  re- 
ceived distinct  oames  Oom  their  object  (as 
Lachrymal  p.)  or  inventor,  as  Anel's  p.,  Nfr 
laton's  p.  (see  Butlel-probc). 

PrOCMi  (proe'es).  [L,  pracM ti4  ^  pro + 
ctdtre,  to.go.j     A  prominence,  especially  upon 

FTOoas'sns.  [L.]  A  process.  P.  brevli. 
the  shortprocess  of  the  malleus.  P.  cUTk'tlu, 
the  clava.  P.  e  csrebsllo  ad  tcitet,  the  su- 
perior pednuelcs  of  the  cerebellum.  P.  ■ 
o«r«b«llo  »A  mednlUm,  the  restifonn  bodies. 
P.  e  ceTe1>ello  ad  pontem,  the  middle  pe- 
duncles of  the  cerebellum.  P.  srftC'ills,  the 
long  process  of  the  malleus.    P.  "~" 


the  unciform  process.  P.  tnbk'rlns,  a  process 
oa  the  inner  pterygoid  plate  of  the  spnenoid 
supporting  the  cartilage  of  the  Kustachian 

pToddentla  (-see-den'shee-aht.  [L. -^pro 
+  caderc,  to  fall.]     Prolapse. 

FroctBlons  (-see'lus).  [Gr.  £i>{/<i«.  hollow,] 
Concave  aoteriorly ;  as  P.  articular  laccts. 

Procr»»tloli(-kree-ay'Bhun).  [h. procreare, 
to  beget.]    The  act  of  begetting. 

Prootalglafprok-tal'jah).  [Proelo-^-atgia.] 
Pain,  especinlly  neuralgic,  of  the  rectum. 


MOccyvezy    ( -kok'see- 

pet-see)  [coccyx  +  Gr.  pignunai,  to  fasten]. 
&stening  of  the  rectum  to  the  coccyx  by 
sutures.  Proctocolonoscopy  (-koh"lon-os  - 
koh-pee)  [•tcopy'\,  examinalJon  (especially 
visual  examination)  of  the  interior  of  the 
rectum  and  colon.  Proctodsum  (-dee'- 
nm)  [Gr.  daiein,  to  divide],  an  invagination 


1  PROJECTION 

of  epiblast  in  the  embryo  which  forms  the 
cloaca,  and  in  tbe  developed  animal  the  anus, 
rectum,  and  part  of  the  genilo-urinary  tract. 
Pzoctodyn'la  [-odynia],  proclajgia.  Proc'- 
topcxy  [Gr.  pignnnai,  to  taslen],  the  opera- 
tion of  attaching  the  rectum  to  some  other  part 
by  sutures.  Proc'toplasty,  the  repair  of  de- 
lects or  deformities  of  the  rectum  by  operation. 


the  act  of  sewing  np  a  defect 

anus.  Proctot'omy,  Incision  into  or  through 
the  substance  of  tbe  rectum ;  especially,  in- 
cision for  the  division  of  a  stricture;  either 
External  (made  through  the  aphioeler ani  and 
adjacent  parts),  or  Inlemal  (made  in  the  rec- 
tum above  the  sphincter). 
Procur'slvs.     [L./irooir»i'pu*  =  pro  -l-cut^ 

n«dlglMna-tOzlxi(proh-dij"ee-oh'Bus).   A 


Fiodronud  (-droh'mal).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  prodromts;  premonitory. 

Prodrome  (proh'dnibm).  [L.  prod' romut 
=  Gr.  pro  +  dromos,  a  running.]  A  symp- 
tom foretelling  the  outbreak  of  a  disease;  a 
premonitory  symptom. 

Productlva  (-duk'tivj.  Giving  rise  to  new 
tissue;  as  P,  inflammation. 

Pro-ancephalnl  (-en-sef'a-lua).  [EnetpkO' 
ioB.]     See  Mmuter,,  TabU  of. 

Pro-an'iyme.    A  zymogen. 

Profasiional  (-fesh'un-al).  1.  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  in  accordance  with  one's  profesaion  ; 
especially,  of  physicians,  in  accordance  with 
the  duty  devolving  upon  them  as  physicians ; 
as  P.  demeanor.  3.  Produced  by  one's  pro- 
fession   or   occujHition ;   as   P.  neurosis,   P. 

PTonu'dna.      [L.]      Deep.     In  ftminiue. 


Prognoaii  (  prog-noh'sis  ).  [Gr.  -^  fore- 
knowlcdgej  A  statement  as  to  the  probable 
oul4.-ome  Ota  disease;  the  outlook  as  to  re- 
covery afforded  by  a  consideration  of  the  ua- 
tare  and  symptoms  of  an  affection. 

Prognos'tie.  Giving  an  indication  of  the 
prognosis;  as  P.  symptom. 

Pzognos'tlcata.  To  mi^e  a  prognosiB  of; 
to  state  as  the  outcome ;  as  to  F.  recovery. 

Projection  (proh-jek'shun).  [L.  jaotre,  to 
throw.]  1.  A  throwing  out  or  forward ;  es- 
pecially, the  act  of  refming  afferent  impres- 


j,Gooi^Ic 


PROLABIUM 


BJons  to  their  proper  i 


ProUbliini(-lBy'bee-mn).  [iaWum.]  The 
red  eipiM«d  portion  or  the  front  of  the  lip. 
HeD<^e,  ProlK'blAl.  of  or  pertaining  to  the  p. 


a  part ;  particulnrl;,  the  sinking  of  on  orjiiin, 
Be  the  utenia  or  rectum,  so  that  it  eomea  Vo  lie 
ont^ide  of  thel>ody. 

rrolUerate  (-lif'ur-ayt).  [I.,  prala,  off- 
apriog,  +  ferre,  to  bear.]  To  reproduce ;  1« 
multiply  by  the  formation  of  new  individuak ; 
said  especially  of  cells.  Hence,  Frollftra'- 
tlOU,  the  Oct  or  process  of  proliferating. 

ProUfaroni.  Proliferating;  prodaeingnew 
tinue  in  abundniiee,  as  P.  inflammation.  P. 
C7«t.  (1)  a  cyst  in  which  Bubordioate  cysts  are 
formed  from  the  inside  wait  of  the  main  eavity; 
(2)  a  cyst  which  gives  rise  to  complex  tissues. 

ProUxerou  (-lij'ur-us).  IL-proti^eruf 
prolit,  oflspring.  ¥  grrcrc,  to  bear.]  Prodocing 
or  conlaJDing  an  ovum  ;  u  P.  disc  (lee  Ditetit 
proligenu] . 

Prom'ontory.     [L.  prffmimt^rium=prd 


forward.]  fo  Inm  'the  arm  or  hanJ  so  that 
the  palm  is  directed  backward;  totnm  the 
leg  so  the  point  of  the  foot  is  directed  inward. 


hand,  or  leg  when  pronated. 


downward, 

Pronaphroi  (pron'ee-fros).  [Qr.  nephrot, 
kidney.]  The  primordial  kidney;  an  ex- 
cretory stnirlure  developing  in  many  animals 
before  tlie  Wolffian  body. 

Pntnnolens  (-new'klee-ns).  [Natlati.^  A 
name  given  to  the  female  element  [Femaltp.) 
and  the  male  element  (Male  p.)  which  unite 
in  the  process  of  impregnation  to  form  the 
oosperm.  The  female  p.  la  a  part  of  the  orig- 
inal nucleus  (germinal  vesicle)  of  the  ovum 
wliich  has  separated  from  the  rest  and  passed 
to  the  centre  of  the  ovum  ;  the  male  p.  is  the 
head  (nucleus)  of  the  spermatozoon. 


Proof-Bplrit.  Dilute  alcohol  containing  60 
pr  cent,  by  volume  (12.5  by  weight}  [U.  S. 
Custom  House]  or  57  per  cent,  by  volume 
(49.24  by  weiKht)  [Br.]  of  absolute  alcohol. 

PtooUc  (proh-oh'tik).    [Gr.  ou>,  ear.]    In 


IS  PROSOPALGIA 

ttisai  of  the  auditory  capsule.  P.  ouitra,  a 
centre  of  ossification  which  begins  OTer  the 
superior  semicircular  canal  and  forms  the 
upper  part  of  the  petrous  and  mastoid  por- 
tions of  the  temporal  bone. 

Prop-eslll.    See  Henten'i  prop-ettlt. 

PTOP«nyl  (proh'pee-nil).  [Prop-yl  + -bm 
+  -»'■]     Glyceryl. 

?rop«p'llil.    Pepsinogen. 

Proptptons  (-pep'tohn).  A  loose  term  for 
any  one  of  the  intermediate  bodies  formedinthe 
digestion  of  proteids  before  peptone.  Hence, 
Propeptonn'rU,  the  state  in  which  p.  is  pres- 
ent in  the  urine. 

PropbylMtio  (fee-lak'tik).  1.  Of,  pertain- 
ing Co,  or  effected  by  prophylaxis ;  serving  to 
ward  off  disease,  a.  A  remedy  acting  toward 
off  disease. 

PropbylKil*  (-fee-lak'sis).  [Gr.  phularii, 
a  guarding.]  Prevention  of  disease  ;  preven- 
tive treatment;  the  employment  of  hygienic 
or  other  measures  preventing  the  outbr^lk  or 
spread  of  a  disease. 

Propionic  ftctd  (proh"pee-ou'ik).  [Pro-to- 
+  GT.pion,  tat,  because  the  first  of  the  fatty 
acids,  whose  salts  resemble  the  true  faCsJ  A 
monobasic  organic  acid,  CiHt.CO.OH  =  Cill«- 
Oi ;  a  sour,  pungent  iiquid  found  in  the  sweat, 
chyme,  and  among  the  products  of  alcoholic 
fermentation. 

PropTlna  (proh'pree-us).  |L.]  Special; 
specific  ;  as  Flexor  p.  pollicis  (i.e.,  the  special 
flexor  of  the  thumb),  Membrana  propria. 

ProptoslB  (prop-loh'sis).  [Or.  pro -i- pip- 
Uia,  to  &11.]     Prolapse. 

Propnlilon  (  proh-puL'shun).  [L.  pro  + 
petlere,  to  drive.]  The  act  of  propelling  or  of 
Bending  forward  by  a  push  or  stroke.  3.  A 
tendency,  r»tl  or  apparent,  to  fall  forward  or 
to  project  the  body  forward  in  walking;  ob- 
served in  paralysis  agitans. 

PiopylMiiliie  (proh"pil-Bm'eeii).  IPrnpyt 
(=  /"i-op-ionio  acid  +  -I/I),  the  radicle  CiRi  + 
amint.\  A  liquid  bttse,  CiH.N  ^C.Ui.NUi, 
occurring  under  two  forms.  Ifornuil  p.,  of  am- 
moniacal  odor,  boiling  at  49°  C,  and  Itopro- 
pulamine,  of  fishy  f3or,  boiling  at  33^  C. 
The  former  is  produced  iu  cultures  made 
from  bacteria  occurring  in  the  feces. 

Pro  re  uita.  [L.]  Phrase  (often  abbre- 
viated to  p.  r.  n.)  meaning  according  to  the 
way  in  which  the  case  develops,  according  to 
circumstances  or  necessity. 

Prosoe'tor  (proh-sek'tor).  (L.  ircdre,  to 
cut.]  One  who  prepares  by  suitable  dissec- 
tion an  anatomical  subject  for  demonstration. 

ProBoncephalon  (pro8"en-sef'a-lon).  [Gr. 
prot,  in  front,  +  tncepkalim.l     See  Brain. 

Proiocelo,  Prosocala  (pros' oh-seel).  [Or. 
prot,  in  front,  +  -«/*.]  The  common  ventri- 
cular cavity  of  the  prosencephalon. 

ProBopalrla  (pro«"oh-parjah).    [Gr.prwo- 


1,  fece,  4 


«  due  to  neuralgia  of  the 


Paroxysmal  pain  in  the 


Liot'^t^lc 


PROSOPOSCHISIS 


jl  (pr(«"oh-po»'te«-»iB).  [Gr. 
proiopon,  face,  +  ichiiit,  a  aplilting.]  Con- 
genita] Gsaure  orooe  side  of  the  face, 

Proiopo-tlioraeopkffnB  (pro8"oh-poh-tholi- 
ra*kop'B'KUB).     [Gr.  protHpan.  face,  +  (Aiirir 

+  pegniiiiai,    to   fix.''      '    ----- 

of  two  individuala  i 


FlOBtaU  (pro«'tayt).  [Gr.  proitatit -^ pro 
•V  his-fantii,  to  place.]  An  organ,  also  called 
P.  Kluid,  whic^  in  the  male  aarrounds  the 


neek  of  the  bladder  and  Che  begiDDiiig  of  the 


open  iulo  the  proslalic  urethra,  and  psrtly 
of  muscular  fibres  encircling  the  urethra. 
Hence,  ft««Ut»o'tomy  i-tciomy\. 


utricle;  dtiigned  for  pasaiDe  an  enlargeil  p., 
M  Protlalic  cathetrr.  ProAatltU  (pW'la- 
'     '"'-     "  >c'tis)  [-td'j],  inflammation  of  the  p.; 


with  the  p.,_aa  ProOatic  plexut.  urelAra,  and 

Mtofi 
due  lo  gonorrhi 


in  ;  sotoetimes  formation  of  absceu. 
Treatment :  rausal ;  hot  fomentatioDS  or 
counter-irritation  (o  perineum  ;  incision  nhen 
piia  forms.  PrOBtato-cr*Utll  (pros"tat-ol]- 
■ia-ley'tis,  -tee'tia),  inflammnlion  of  the  pros- 
tate nnd  bladder.  TroitatorrbCBa  (proe-tat"- 
or-ree'Bh)  [■rliaa],  thediseharge  throufch  the 
urethra  of  a  gleely  matter  arising  in  the 
prostate ;  due  lo  catarrh  of  the  ft'and  from 
urethral  irritation,  masturbation,  or  seiunl 
eiceas.  Ptoatatot'omy  l-iomy'i.  the  act  of 
ciittiDg  into  the  prostate.  Froitato-Teilan- 
lltll  ( pros" '  la  t-oh-vee-sik"yu- ley 'tis,  -lee'liB). 
inflammation  of  the   prostate   and   seminal 

Proi'tHaili.  IGr.  =  proi.  to,  +  Ihen'i,  a 
placing.]  1.  The  replacement  of  an  absent 
organ  or  part  by  ao  artificial  substitute:  e.  g., 
the  insertion  of  an  artificial  eye.  Hence, 
PTMUiat'le,  of  or  pertaining  to  p.;  ProiUist'- 
Ict,  the  branch  of  surgery  relHting  lo  the  em- 

floyment  and  fitting  of  artihciarButetitutes 
ir  absent  organs.  3.  The  artificial  substitute 
far  an  absent  organ. 

ProatrnUCin  (pros-tray' shun).  [L.  proHrr- 
nrre,  lo  tlirow   down.]      The  state  of  being 

E rostrated  or  of  being  rendered  powerless,  as 
y  disease.  See  Collapie,  Shock,  and  -Vereou* 
proilraliaa. 

ProtaTKOl  (proh-tar'gol).  {_Prot-eiA  +  Gr. 
nrff-uros,  silver.]  An  albuminate  of  silver; 
useil  in  from  2-  lo  ll).per-ecnt.  solutions  in 
gi)norrh<ca,  gonorrhical  ophthalmia,  and  bieu- 
norrhiea  neonatorum. 

Protftcon  (proh'ta-gon).  [Proto-  +  Gr. 
anon,  lending,]  A  cryslHlline  substance,  Cih- 
JlsosXiPOw,  forming  a  large  part  of  brain  sub- 


duced  in  cultures  of  the  anthmx  bacillui. 


B  PROTEOSE 

Protamine  (  proh'ta-meen  ).  IProto-  -t- 
ami'ne.]  An  amorphous  base,  CisHnNvUt,  oc- 
curring in  spermatozoa. 

FrotecUve  (  proh-tek' tiv  ).  tPro  +  L. 
(eff*re,  to  cover.]  1.  Serving  locoverorsbidd 
from  harm;  as  P.  dressing.  P.  ploUid,  se« 
Alexin,  3.  A  waterproof  material  composed 
of  oiled  silk  or  rubber  tissue,  used  in  surgioJ 
dressing  to  prevent  the  discharges  from  soak- 
ing straight  through  the  compresses  to  the  sur- 
Cwe,  and  to  prevent  the  wound  surface  from 
adhering  to  the  dressings. 

FroMld  (proh'tee-id).  [/VdId-.]  One  of  a 
series  of  complei  nitrogenous  substances  form- 
ing the  important  and  characteristic  constitu- 
ents of  the  solids  and  circulating  fluids  of  the 
animal  body,  and  also  found  in  seeds  and  other 
partaof  plants  (Vegetable  p.).  P'sareunially 
amorphous,  and  contain  21-23.6  per  cent,  of 
oxygen,  about  7  of  hydrogen,  15-17  of  nitro- 
gen, 51.ii-54.5  of  carbon,  and  O.3-2.0  of  sul- 
phur, with  a  small  variable  quantity  of  min- 
eral soils,  chiefly  potassium  and  sodium  chlo- 
rides. P  s,  except  peptonefl,  are  non-iliSusi- 
ble,  and  are  mostly  insolulile  in  alcohol  and 
ether;  their  solutions  are  levorotary.    The  p'i. 


;  {ij  the  proleoiei  and  peploneM  :  and  (5) 

.    1.  anti-albumii 
The  oompotuid  p'l, 

bodies,  inclut     ,  , 

Eupiraloiy  pigmtiiU  (compounds 
.  with  a  pigment,  including  hemoglobin, 
lemacyuniD,  myohtematin);  (2)  gluco-prateidi 
[compounds  of  a  p.  with  a  carbohydr»te)j  (S) 
niicleiia  (compounds  of  a  p.  with  nucleic  or 
phosphoric  acid);  (4)  nticleo-proleidt  (com- 
pounds of  a  p.  with  a  nuclein);  (5)  lecithallnii- 
mint  (compounds  of  a  p.  with  lecithin).  Ac- 
tive p..  ButSTlal  p.,  see  7b,r>'».  BacturUl 
CBllnlaT  p.,  a  protcid  (e.  g..  mycoprolein) 
forming  part  of  the  substance  of  a  bacterium. 
DafenalTB  p.,  ProtectiTe  p.,  see  Alerin. 
Floating  p.,  sec  Floating. 

Froteld  quotlMit.  The  quotient  obtained 
by  dividing  the  amount  of  globulin  in  the 
blood  plasma  by  the  amount  of  albumin. 

Protein  (proh'tee-in).  A  substance  for- 
merly supposed  to  he  the  essential  constituent 
of  protcids;  now  identified  with  alkali-al- 
bumin.   Bacte'rlalp.,  see  Toxin. 

Froteolyiii  {proh"lee-ol'ee-si8).  {Prvleid 
+  Gr,  taut,  a  loosening.]  The  conversion  of 
protcids  by  chemical  agents  or  digestive  fer- 
ments into  peptonesorother  bodies  susceptible 
of  absorption.  Hence,  Proteolyt'lc,  of,  per- 
taining to,  or  efieeting  p. 

Proteoie  (proh'tee-ohs).  IProitid -i- -ote.] 
A  generic  term  for  the  bodim  produced  by  the 
hj;d™tiou  of  protcids  by  digestive  ferments  or 
mineral  acids  and  converted  by  further  dijjee- 
tion  into  peptones.  The  p's  of  gastric  digestion 
comprise  the  Proloproleoiet  and  Hetentpro- 
ttotu  split  off"  from  the  primary  product  of 

digestion  (syutoain)  in  the  firsti^ce  of  dige- 


n  the  first  i^ce  of  diges- 


PROTEUS 


tioQ ;  and  the  Deutrroproleoia  formed  from 
tb«*e  in  the  second  atofe.  F'Bdiffersomewh&t 
in  rompositiou  acrordinft  to  tbo  prot«id  from 
which  Uiey  are  derived,  and  receive  corre- 
Bpoading  names  (albumoscs,  cast-asps.  gloliu- 
lonea,  mj'OBinasen,  vitellones,  etc).  The  ttTm 
atbamof,  however,  ia  often  useii  generitally, 
aa  completely  aynonymous  with  p. 

frotens  (proh'tee-ua).  [Gr.  P-.^  sea-god 
vho  could  change  hia  form  at  vilL  J  A  geaua 
of  Schizomycetes,  properly  referable  lo  Bacil- 
lus, distinguiahed  by  its  polymorphinm.  P. 
JIuoret'cou,  Bacillus  Proteus  flnoresceaa.  P. 
kom'itiU,  Bacillus  anthracia.  P,  hominit 
capmtattu.  Bacillus  capsulatas  septicus.  P. 
(e(«'W»,  BaoiliuBProteuBlelaliB.  P.mtral/ Hit. 
Bacillus  ProteuB.    P.  lep'ticiu.  Bacillus  Pro- 


Protbrom'tln.  A  uucleo-proteid  of  blood- 
ptosma  probably  derived  from  leueocytea; 
thought  to  combine  or  interact  with  the  cal- 
eium  salts  of  the  blood  to  farm  Ihrombio. 

pTOtlodlda  (proh-ley'oh-deyd).  Prato-io- 
dide. 

Pnrto- (proh'toh-).  [Gr.  jini(o»,  firat.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  first  in  time  or  importance,  prim- 
itive, primary  ;  in  chemistry,  the  lirst  or  low- 
estofaaerlcflofcomHtundB.  Cf.DfaCero-.  Pro- 
ta-Blbnm0B8  (-al'bew-mohB),  protulbumoae. 
Pro'tObKut  [Or.  btailot,  sprout],  a  cell  with- 
out cell-wall.  Protocateebnlo  ftcia  (-kat"ee- 
kew'ik)  [cauchu].  an  acid,  CtH.O.  -  (CHi)- 
(OH)i(ro.OII),  occasionally  present  in  the 
urine.    Protochlorlae  (-klob'reyd),  tliat  one 

which  cnnlains  the  least  clilorine.  Froto- 
(U'ter  [Gr.  gatlfr.  belly],  the  primitive  ali- 
mentary canul  in  Che  embryo.  PtotoslobolOB* 
(-Blob'yu-loh8),oiie  of  the  proteoses  formed  in 
the  primary  Bta^e  of  the  digestion  of  globulin. 
rTOM-lodlde(-ey'oh-dcyd),  thatoueof  twour 
more  iodides  of  the  asme  buae  which  comalns 
the  least  iodine.  PTOtomT08lilOBS(-meT-oh'ai- 
nohs),  one  of  the  two  proteoses  produced  by  the 
dipestion  of  mymin.  ^PioUHl  (l^roh'toii),  (he 


thatoneoftwi. _ 

which  coDUins  the  least  amount  of  the  nitric 
aeid radicle.  PrMcmtlclalll (-new' klec-in), pro- 
prietary name  for  a  me<licine  said  to  consist  of 
a  preporalioa  of  nuclein.  Protopatb'lc,  idio- 
paihic.  Protopluin  (proh'toh-plazm)  [Gr. 
platma,  somethiiiit  formeil],  the  eamplex.  vis- 
cid, granular  material  forming  the  essential 
constituent  of  living  cells.  It  consiata  mainly 
of  prot<:ids(  globulins  or  albumins)  andnucleo- 
proteida  with  lecilhin,  cholesterin.  inorganic 
Balls,  and  often  fats  and  carlxihydrates  (espe- 
cially glycogen).  Protoplaa'mio  (or  Pioto- 
plM'tlo),  pertaining  lo  composed  of,  or  hav- 
ing thenalure  of  protoplasm,  Protoprotcoae 
(-proh'tee-ohs),  one  of  the  two  products  of 


7  PRURITUS 

the  gastric  digestion  of  synlonin;  soluble  In 
water,   and   converted   by  further  digestion 

into  den teroproteosc.  Protoapaam  (proh'toh- 
apazm),  a  spaani  which  tiegins  in  a  limited 
area  and  eitenda  to  other  part* ;  named  from 
the  part  in  which  it  )>eeins,  as  Brachial  p. 
Protoanlphata  (-Burfcyt),  that  one  of  two  or 
more  aulphates  of  the  same  base  which  con- 
tains the  least  amount  of  the  sulphurio-acid 
radicle.  PTCitOBiilphlde(-aul'feyd).  thatoneof 
lulpbides  of  the  same  base  which 


t  Huiphur. 
itoxlde  (-tol 


lelamere.  Protoxide  (-tok'seyd),  that  one 
two  or  more  oxides  of  the  same  base  which 
ilains  the  least  oxyg:en.    Protoioa  (-zoh'- 


ah)  [Gr.  zoon.  animal],  a  division  of  thi 
mal  kingdom  compnaing  simple,  minute, 
unicellular  organiama,  multiplying  uBually 
by  fission  or  in  other  non-sexual  ways.  Some 
genera  (Amceba.  Babesia,  Balantidium,  Cer- 
comonaa,  Coccidium,  Drepanidium,  Hemo- 
proleus,  Nosema,  Plasmodium,  Tricliomonas) 
are  pathogenic. 

Proud  flsah.  A  maaa  of  exuberant  fUngoiu 
granulations. 

ProTlng  of  dmcs.    See  Hamaopathj/. 

ProTlsloiuI  (proh-vizh'un-al).  Serving  a 
temporary  purpose  ;  as  P.  callus. 

FTOX'imad.  [L.  prorimtu,  nearest,  +  -ad.] 
Toward  the  proximal  extremity. 

Proi'lmal.  Nearest ;  nearest  the  trunk  or 
median  line  ;  opposed  to  dittat. 

Proximate  (prob'si-met).  [L.  proximm, 
neareat.j  Nearest  at  hand  ;  immediate ;  as  P. 
annlyais  (see  Analytit),  P.  cause  (see  Cavtt), 
P.  principle  (see  I'rincipU), 

Pmne,  PnumM.    See  Pium, 

Prtuma.  [L.]  See  Alnumd,  Chtrry,  and 
Phtm. 

PmrlKllloils  (proo-rij'ee-nus),  jL.pi-uri^ 
no'ttu.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  prurigo. 

Pntrlgo  (proo-rey'eo).  [L.]  Aehronicaf- 
feclion  of  the  skin  characterized  by  the  for- 
mation of  small,  pale^  deeply  seated  papules 
which  are  accompanied  by  inlenae  itching. 
It  begina  in  childhood  and  lasts  a  lifetime.  It 
is  generally  incurable,  but  Ionics,  wilh  the 
nae  of  Boap-and -water  or  vapor  baths,  ma^  be 
used.    P.  nlema'llB,  see  Pruritui  hiemab*. 

Prarltni  (proo-rey'tuB).  PI.  pruri'tus.  [L.] 
Itching;  a  pecnliar,  disagreeable  sensation 
of  the  skin,  referable  t«  slight  irritation  of 
the  cutaneous  nerves  and  relieved  by  scratch- 
ing. P.  may  he  a  symptom  of  cutaneous  dis- 
eases, especially  eczema  and  the  parasitic  dia- 
eases,  or  may  occur  aa  an  idiopathic  neu- 
roais  {P.  proper),  especially  in  the  aged  (P. 
aanl'lla).  ^'amed  from  the  part  affected,  aa 
P.  ani,  P.  nonuin,  etc.  P.  blanui'Ui,  winter 
itch  (see  Tleh).  Treatment  of  p.;  relief  of 
causal  disorder  (direct  or  reflex);  tonics; 
alkaline  and  emollient  baths;  local  applica- 
tion of  carbolic  acid  (1  to  4  per  cent.),  men- 
thol, hot  water,  dusting-powders,  hydrocyanic 
acid,  corrosive  Bulilimale;  cannabis  iiidica,iwl-' 
seminm,  phenacetin  or  autipsrioe  inteni-'''' 


internall 

ogle 


PRUSSIC  ACID  « 

Pnuilea«ld(pru)^Bik).  Hydroc^raDicacid; 
H)  called  because  one  of  its  derivatives  ia 
PnilBiaa  blue.  Hence,  Pmi'slat«,  a  cyanide 
or  fermcyeaide. 

FiAlUrlnm  [sal-tee' ree-um).  [Or.  p$alti- 
n'on,  lale.]     1.  The  l;ra.    3.  Theomaaam. 

Ptunmonu  (sam-moK'mah).  [Gr.  ptam- 
nu».  sand,  +  -tuna.]  A  amall  hard  tumor 
round  in  the  dura  iua(«r  nod  chorioid  plexua 
of  Ihe  brain,  consistiDK  of  fibrous  tisHue 
mixed  with  calcareous  particles  (brain-sand  |. 

Farad-  (»ewd-hPi«t*o-  (eew'doh-).  [Gr. 
pitudrt,  talse.}     FreGi  meaniDg  false  or  ap- 

Pa«ndMi>iiHiia(-a-kooi'niah),FHiidMuU 

i*-kew'sist.  [Gr.  akouein,  to  hear.]  A  con- 
ition  in  viiich  one's  owe  voice  appears  altered 
in  pitch  or  quality. 

FsettdMsthsaiB,  PaBodo-BsthaaU  l-es-thee'- 
zhahj.  [Or.  aiithriit,  sensatioD.]  A  fulse  or 
imagiaary  sensBtion  ;  a  aensation  which  does 
not  correspond  to  the  stimulus  producing  it 
(delusion  and  illusioa),  or  which  is  evoked 
without  any  external  Btimulus  whatever  (hal- 


lucination ) . 

s  jointinR.]     The  formatini 


(Or., 


n  unnatural  .      .  .   ,  . 
produced  by  an  ununited  fracture. 

Fieodencephalni  (-cn-Bcf'a-luR).  [Eneeph- 
alan.]     See  Monilert,  TabU  of. 

Faendo-anxliu  (-sn'iee-nah).  1.  A  disorder 
(often  hysterical)  simulatinf;  angina  pectoris. 
3.  Non -diphtherial  pharyngitis. 

PBtndo-ap'oplsxy.  A  condition  of  coma 
simulating  apoplexy  but  not  due  Co  cerebral 
btemorrhnge  oreffusion, 

Piendo-atex'lc.  Simulatiug  locomolor 
ataxia;  as  P. -a.  symptoms. 

Fiendobactarla(-1>ak-tee'ree-Hh).  Orf^ic 
or  inorganic  particles  looking  like  bacteria. 

Fseadobnl'tiaT  paialyils.  Paralynis,  par- 
ticularly of  the  muBcies   of  articulation,   "- 


the  cerebral  motor  tracts  or  corticiil 

Fieudocel*  (sen'doh-seel),    Fscudoccele. 

pHvdocaiebrlnt.Gei'ee-brin).  Asubstance, 
ChHwNOi,  produced  by  the  action  of  baryta 
on  prolagon. 

FaandociBle  (  Bpw'doh-seel ).  [-eeh  (3).  L. 
pteudoaelia.^    The  fifth  Tentricfe. 

Paandocol'Iold.    A  mucoid  formed  <n  ova- 

FHttdo-oronp.  Laryngismus  stridulus  and 
the  acute  catarrhal  ^ryngitis  of  children. 

FMDdocyaBlB  (•sey-ee'sia).  [Gr.  kaeein,  to 
be  pregnant.]    Spurious  pregnancy. 

FsendOdlphUiaTla    (-dif-thee'ree-ab).      A 


I  PSEUOOMEMBRANE 

PHOdo-eplWdrUiB  (-efee-dreen).    See  ^h- 

PsandO'eryslpelat  (-er"ee-sip'e-IaB).  Dif- 
fuse suppurative  inOamination  of  the  oabcu- 

taneous  tissues,  si  mulatiug  erysipelas. 

Piendoflbrln  (-fey'brin).    PatBfibrinog«n. 

Faaudogllomai  (-glef-oh'mah).  A  condi- 
tion simulating  glioma  of  the  retina  ;  par- 
ticularly, purulent  chorioidilis  with  the  fbr- 
matioD  of  B  profuse  whitish  exudate  in   the 

pMndogoniHoa'ctu.  A  micmbc  rewmMine 
the  gonocoocus,  said  (probably  without  foun- 
dation) to  occur  in  the  normal  urethra. 

Ftaudo-liMmoglabln  (-hee"moh-glDh'bin). 
A  name  applied  to  a  supposititious  oxygen 
compoand  of  hemoglobin  diQering  Avm  oxj- 
hiemoglobin  ;  now  known  not  to  exist. 

Psaudo-liannApIirodltiun  (-hur"ma-&od'- 
ee-tiim).    Spurious  hermaphTaditism. 

Faando-har'nla.     An    empty   hernial    i 


Faando-hydraphabla     (•he;"dro.foh'bee- 

ah ) .    Lyssophobia. 

FMndo-lirpertropIilc  (-hey-pur-trorik). 
Pertaining  to  or  marked  by  pseudo-hyper- 
trophy, P.-b.  muscolar  paralyala  (or  ^i- 
tropl^r),  a  chronic  diseafle  occurring  eape- 
cially  in  late  childhood,  and  characterized  by 
paralysis  of  the  muscles  due  to  a  disturbance 
of  nutrition,  which  causes  increase  of  the  mas- 
cular  intorsiitial  tissue,  atrophy  of  the  miucle- 
fibres,  and  replacement  of  the  lattor  by  &t. 
The  deposition  of  tsX  is  so  marked  as  to  pro- 
duce enlargement  (psendo- hypertrophy)  of 
the  muscles.  Various  deformities  occur,  due 
to  muscular  contractores  and  the  relaxation 
of  the  jiarts  from  muscular  weakness.  The 
paralysis  is  progressive  and  ends  in  death, 
which  is  often  caused  by  pulmonary  disease 
apparently  due  to  the  respiratory  weakness 
consequent  upon  involvement  of  the  thoraeio 
muscles.    Treatment,  symptomatic, 

F(eado-lLyp«rtrapliy  ( -hey-pui'troh-fee ). 
Apparent  hypertrophy;  increase  in  siie  due 
to  accumulation  of  rot  or  other  eitraneoaa 
mattor,  while  the  essential  constituents  of  the 
part  are  usually  diminished  in  amoDnt. 

PieudD-iaocbxomatlc  {•«y"sob-kroh-mat'- 
ik).  Apparently  but  not  really  of  the  siime 
color  throughout:  as  P.-i,  diagramt  (letters, 
wools,  or  powdeni),  consisting  really  of  differ- 
ent colors,  but  appearing  of  one  color  to  the 
eolor-blind.  F.-t.  lot  a  test  for  color-blind- 
ness made  by  means  of  P.-i.  diagrams. 

Psandolenenmlftf  -lew-see'mee-ah)  .Fsettdo- 
lencoeythmnla  {■lew"koh-sey-thee'mee-ah), 
FMndoIenkiMUla  (-lew-kee'mee-ah),  Hodg- 
k in 's  disease.  7>,  t'n/in' fum.  anxmia  inlantum 
pseudoleuCKmica.  iSpi«ni'c  p.,  splenic  annmia. 

Psandomeluioals  (■mel"a-noh'si8).  Pig- 
mentation produced  m  the  cadaver  by  poet- 
mortein  changes  in  the  blood-pi  gmenL 

FBandomem'bimna.  A  falK  .membruie. 
l),,,-„.cobyCOOQlC 


jOO»^k 


PSEUDOMENINGITIS 


Hence,  PMvdomem'bTMiana,  of,  wrtainiiig 
to,  or  marked  by  the  prpspnoe  of  &  raise  mem- 
biane;  as  FBeudomembrannus  croup. 


_  PiaudamenlnrlUi    (-n 


_n-jey'tiH.    -jee'- 

-— ,,     --  ----- -_   -- I,  hjperTPmia,  or 

hiEmorrhage  of  the  pia,  producing  eyinptoms, 
like  those  of  nieningilis. 

FMOdo-nnuliif-iuew'BiD).  Asubstaocere- 
Bemblinn  mucoid  ioddiI  ia  ovarian  cyBla. 

nevrona   (-new-roh'mah).    A  false 
See  Nearvma. 

FMOdo-iMielaln  (-aew'klee-iii).     See  .A'tt- 

Piendo-iBdB'ma.  A  ewelliig  eimulatiog 
cedema,  or  a  diaease  Bimuleting  malignant 
cede  ma. 

Piendoparal'yila.  False  or  apparent  par- 
alysis;  a  condition  in  wbich  without  aay  real 
disabilitT  there  is  apparent  lacb  of  muscalar 
power,  due  either  to  the  fact  that  the  move- 
ments are  not  properly  co-ordinated,  or  are 
repressed  on  account  of  the  pain  thejcaune,  or 
are  prevented  from  developing  bj-  hysteria, 
ele.    P.  ag'ltaiia,  paralysis  agitans, 

Piendo-pcr'ftalM.    A  facultative  paiaaite. 

PaeudopaT'eBlB.  A  coodition  simulating 
paresis  ;  particularly,  a  curable  condition  sim- 
ulating general  paresis  and  due  to  alcohol  or 
lead  poisoning. 

Pieado-pep'tone.    See  Omt-macoid. 
Piev'doplkmi.      [Gr.   plarma,    something 
formed.]    A  neoplasm. 
Psandopodlnm   (-poh' dee-am).     [Or.  po- 


dion,  little  foot.]    "the  process  put  forth  by 
Amoeba  (q.  v  J  for  porposes  of  prehensi- 
locomotion.    Hence,  Pasadopo'illal, 
iagto  or  having  the  characters  of  a  p 


Pseadop'Bla.  [Gr.  epiit,  sight.]  A  delu- 
sion or  hallucination  of  sight. 

PMUdo-ptsryrliim  (-tee-rii'ee-um).  Acon- 
dition  simulating  a  pterygium,  but  due  to 
cicatricial  bands. 

Ptando-rabiss  (-ray'bee-eei).  A  disease 
simulating  rabies;  a  term  applied  to  paralytic 
hydrophobia  and  to  lyssophobia. 

PsetidoicarlatlikA  (-skabr'lo-tee'nah).  A 
febrile  afleetion  with  eruption  like  that  of 
scarlet  fever,  oecurrin)^  after  surgical  opera- 


is  and  in  othe 


"3m 


Pieudofeletoili  (-sklee-roh'sis). 
tion  having  the  symptoms,  but  not  th< 
of  disseminated  sclerosis. 


imell.] 


FsBSdOBtomft  (-doB'toh'inah).  [Or.  stoma, 
mouth.]  An  apparent  interspace  between 
two  or  more  endothelial  cells,  made  evideot 
by  staining  with  silver  nitrate. 

Fsendobibes  (-tav'beez).  A  disease,  espe- 
cially a  form  of  multiple  neuritis,  resembling 
tabes  dorsalia  or  tabes  mesenterica. 

Paandotrlchlnoali  (-trik"ee-Doh'sis).  Pri- 
mary multiple  myositis. 


}  PSOROSPERMI.C 

PiettdotnbtrculoilB  ( -lew-bu  r"ke  w-loh'  sis) , 
A  condition  marked  by  miliary,  often  caseous 
nodules,  like  those  of  tuberculosis,  bnt  pro- 
duced by  other  irritants  than  the  Bacillus 
tabercuiosis;  particularly,  a  fatal.  oRen  epi- 
lootic  disease  of  rodents  (Zoogtaric  (uiercuTo- 
lit)  produced  in  rodents  by  Baeillns  pseudo- 
tuberculosis ;  also  similar  diseases  produced 
in  mice  and  guinea-pigs  by  Baeillns  pseudo- 
tubercnloais  murium,  in  rabbits  and  guinea- 

6igs  by  iiitrcptutlirii  cuniculi  and  Streptnthrix 
ppingeri,  and  in  guinea-pigs  and  cattle  by 
Streplothni  farcinica  {CaCilt  farcy). 

Pssndoxuitldiie  (-lan'theen).  1.  A  sub- 
sUnce,  CiHiMiOt.  isomeric  with  xanthine, 
derived  ^m  uric  acid.  9.  A  lencomaine, 
CiHsMiO.  found  in  fresb  beef. 

FllloiLi  (sey-loh'sia).  (Gr.,  fr.  wiioj,  bare.] 
1.  Fulling  out  of  hair.  See  Aloprcia  and 
Madaronii.  3.  A  very  chronic  diseaoe  of 
China,  the  Fast  and  West  Indies,  and  Africa, 
marked  by  denudation  and  ulceration  of  the 
mucous  membnine  of  the  tongue,  mouth,  and 
entire  alimentary  tract,  producing  soreness  of 
the  mouth,  diarrhcea,  with  pale  yeasty  stools, 
emaciation,  anemia,  and  death.  Treatment 
dietetic.  Hence,  FsUot'lC,  of,  alfecled  with, 
or  pertaining  to  p. 

p8lttacoalB(sit"la-koh'us).  [Gt. ptiUaioi, 
parrot,  +  -otii.]  A  contagious  disease  of  par- 
rots, sometimes  trnosmitted  to  man  under  the 
form  of  a  &tal  pneumonia. 


Psodymni  (soh'di-mns).     [Gr^psoa,  1oin,-l- 

didiiTnoi,  twin.]     See  Momttri,  libU  of. 

PloltiB  (Eoh-ey'tis,  soh-ee'tis).  Ulit.i  In- 
flammation of  the  psoas  or  its  Bneath. 

Psora  (soh'rah).    [Gr.]    Stx  Seabia. 

Psorlaalo  (8oh"rec-ay'sik).  FBoritttic  (sob"- 
ree-ot'ik).  Pertaining  to,  caused  by,  resem- 
bling, or  aflected  with  psoriasis. 

PietlAail  (soh"ree-ay'8is,  or,  less  properly, 
soh-rey'a-sis  ).  [Or.,  fr.  ii«ord.]  A  chronic 
affection  of  the  skin,  marked  by  the  develop- 
ment of  flattened,  elevated,  reddened  patches 
covered  with  while  scales.  The  patches  may 
be  of  the  size  of  apin'shead  (P.  puTicIa' ta), 
look  like  round  splsiibeB  of  mortar  (/'.  giU- 
ta'la),  form  serpiginous  rings  IP,  circiiuiUi}, 
or  be  spread  over  the  whole  body  (J*,  uni- 
tfrm'lit).  They  itch  when  newly  developed. 
Treatment:  exercise,  bathing,  regulation  of 
diet,  measures  increasing  the  activity  of  the 
skin,  bowels,  and  kidneys;  arsenic  in  chronic 
cases ;  thorough  removal  of  scales  by  warm 
baths,  oily  applications,  and  rubbing  with 
green  soap  ;  after  removal  of  scales,  applica- 
tion of  chrysarobin,  pyrogallol,  and  tar  or  oil 


FsOTMparmlM  (soh' 


"'TiaRs^ 


PSYCHIATRY  4 

roiparma  (Boh'roh-apuriuz).  [i^ora  +  Gr. 
•perma,  seed.]  The  Sporozoa.  Hence,  Pto- 
roapar'mlAl,  PaoTOspeT'inlc,  of  nr  pertainiti); 
to  p.;  FiOTOtper'mold,  rL-BViubliDg  p.;  Pio- 
rospermo'slB,  a  morbid  cnndition  produced 
by  p.  J'toroapermoris  cutanea  {or /nllicularit 
ciilu,  or  follicularii  wjWoni).  kerat^iais  fol- 
licularia. 

Plychi&tiy  (Bej-key'a-treu),  P*rcbUtricB 
(eey"kee.at'rikB).  IPmcho-  +  idlreia,  tre«l- 
meal.]  The  branch  of  medicine  relating  to 
diseases  of  the  mind. 

PirCblc(se^kik).Pirctllilftl(Bey'kee-kal). 
[Gr.jwueA«,mind.]  Of,  per(aininsto,ororigia- 
atingin  the  mind;  asP.ageuBia,  P.  anieatbeaia. 
P.  anosmia.  See  Ageutia,  etc.  P.  bUudiieiB, 
see  Mind-blindiiett.  P.  aenfatM,  see  Deaf- 
neu.  P.  COntAl^on,  meotal  contagion;  con- 
tagion effecting  the  transfer  of  a  nervouB  dis- 
ease by  force  of  imitation. 

Psyelio-  (sey'koh-).  [Gr.  piurhe,  mind.) 
Prefix  nieaningof  orpertaininetomind.  Pay- 
clio-e<n''tle&I,  pertaiaing  lo  that  part  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  concerned  in  mental  oper- 
ations :  as  P.-c.  centrcB.  Piycbologlcal  (-loj'- 
ee-kal),  of  or  penaining  to  psychology,  ny- 
elutlogicat  late,  Feuhner's  law.  PlyellolOKT 
(scy-kol'oh-jee),  the  science  relating  to  mind 
and  its  operations.  Psycbom'stry,  measure- 
ment of  the  time  consumed  and  amount  of 
mechanical  work  done  in  the  performance  of 
mental  processes.  Pay  cbo -motor  (moh'tor), 
motor  and  dependent  upon  mental  action,  as 
P.-m.  centres ;  affecting  or  manifested  by  both 
motion  and  psychic  procesBes,  as  P.-m.  tic. 
PBy'cbopatli,  one  affected  with  a,  pnvcliopathy. 
Pgychop'athy,  a  disease  of  the  mind.  Pay- 
cho-pbyslcal  (-fiz'ee-kal),  of  or  pertaining  lo 
the  mind  and  its  relation  to  phyaieal  phe- 
nomena, P.-p./uw.Fechner'Blaw.  J'.-p.iimf, 
the  time  consumed  by  a  mental  proeess.  es- 

Bcially  in  initiating  a  voluntary  movement. 
yaha-phyalcs  (-fiK'ik.i),  the  science  which 
relates  1«  the  oonnectiou  lieCwcen  mental  and 
physical  processi'B,  and  eapecially  to  the  me- 
chanical equivalent  and  other  physical  aspects 
of  mental  operalious.  PaydioaU  (sey-koh'ais) 
[-oml,  a  disease  of  the  mind,  especiallT  one 
not  due  lo  structural  change  in  the  brain. 
PaycboUisr'&py,  (l)  psychiatry;  (2}  treat- 
ment by  hypnotic  suBjcestion  or  by  causing 
the  patient  to  forget  Ris  sufferings  or  believe 
that  he  is  not  sick  ;  the  mind-cure. 

Payiauro-(sey'kroh-).  [Gr.p»ufAivM,coId.l 
Prefix  meaning  cold.  Payobro-aathaala  (-es- 
thee'zhah)  [Gr.  aitlhetii,  sensation],  a  form  of 
panestheaia  in  wiiich  the  body  or  a  part  of  it, 
although  really  warm,  feels  cold  to  the  patient. 
Payebro-AlglA  (-al'JHhl,  a  perversion  of  sensa- 
tion in  which  a  part  of  the  body  although 
really  warm  feels  so  cold  to  the  patieat  as  to 
be  painful.  Paynhrom'stsr,  a  hygrometer  in 
which  the  amount  of  atmospheric  moisture 
i»  determined  by  the  degree  of  cold  requir^ 
to  produce  ita  precipitation.  PaycbioptiUlc 
(-firik)  [Gr.  phiUein,  to  love],  thriving  best 
at  low  temperatures:  as  PiychrophUie  bae- 
Uria  (which  flourish  best  at  l5-2()°  C),    Pay- 


by  the  applicalion  of  cold, 
Paydrada  (ney-dray'shee-ah),  Paydraelnin 
(sej-iiray'Bhce-um).  [L.,  fr.  Gr,]  An  old 
term  for  eczema  and  other  cu  toneons  eruptions. 
PUrlon  (ler'eeon).  [Gr.  pUron.  wing.] 
The  point  where  the  great  wing  of  the  sphe- 
noid meets  the  temporal,  parietal,  and  frontal 

Pteroearpni  (  ter"oh-kahr'pna  ).  [Gr. 
pUron,  wing,  +  iarpoi,   fruit.]     See  Sandal- 

PteroUo  oentre  (tee-roh'tik).  [Gr.nteron, 
wing,  +  iHM,  ear.]  A  centre  of  ossificMion 
forming  the  covering  of  tbe  semicircular 
canals  and  the  tegmen  tympani. 

Pt«ry(lnm  (tee-rij'ee-ura).  [Gr.  purugion 
—  dim.  at  plena,  wing.]  1.  A  triangular  fold 
of  conjunctira  growing  up  over  the  cornea, 
and  tending,  unless  checked,  to  obscure  the 
sight.    3.  An  overgrowth  of  the  nail-fold  ex- 


relation  with  tbe  p.  process,  as  P.  canal, 

P.  ?niui-/fj,  P.  prcN»u  of  palate-bone.  3.  Per- 
taining Ia  the  p.  muscles ;  as  P.  ridge. 

PMryco-muillarr  (iet"ee-Boh-mak'aiMer- 
ee).  Interposed  between  or  connecting  the 
pterygoid  processes  and  the  superior  maxil- 
lary bone;  as  P.-m.  fissure,  P.-m.  ligament. 

Ptoiygo- palatine  (ter"ee-goh-para-teyn). 
Placed  between  the  pterygoid  proceaa  and  tlie 
palate-bone ;  as  P.-p.  canal,  P.-p.  artery. 

PUloiU  (tey-loh'sis).     [Gr.]    Hailarosia. 

PtllMl  (tiz'an,  Ue-zaoi').  [L.  plitana  — 
peeled  barley,  fr.  Gr.  ptieieia.  lo  peel.]  1. 
Decoction  of  barley.  3.  Hence,  any  infusion 
or  decoction  used  as  a  beverage ;  a  tea. 

Ptomaine  (toh'may-een).  [Gr.  ptoma, 
corpse,  +  -tne.)  A  putrefactive  or  animal  al- 
kaloid ;  a  nitrogenous  base  produced  as  the 
result  of  putre&ctive  or  morbid  processes  in 
animal  or  vegetable  tissues.  Cf.  Leacomaine. 
The  term  is  sometimes  restricted  to  the  non- 
poisonous  or  verv  slightly  poisonous  membera 
of  this  group,  tne  poisonous  p's  bein^  called 
toxinea.  The  former  comprise  aselline,  be- 
taine,  butylamine,  cadarerme.  choline,  col- 
lid  ine,  diethylamine,  dihydrocoridine,  di- 
methylamine,  ethylamiiie,  ethyleue-diamiue, 
gndinine,  gaduine  (or  morrhuic  acid),  melby- 
lamiiie,  uiorrhuine,  mydatoxine,  mydine, 
neuridine,  parvoline,  propylamine,  putrescine, 
saprine,  spermine,  tnethylamine,  trimelhylo- 
mine,  and  bases  of  the  composition  CiHidNi, 
CjHiiNOi,  CiiIIbNi,  ChHmN..  The  torinet 
comprise  anthracine,  dihydrocollidiiie.  dihy- 
drolutidine,  ethytidene-diamine.  hex][!amine, 
methylguaoidine,  muscarine,  mydaleine,  my- 
tilotoxine,  Deurine,peptotoxlne,  ptomatropiiie. 


teliuiiiM,   Utuip- 

.cb,Goo<^c 


1 


PTOMATROPINE 

trimethylene-diamiiie.    typboloxiue, 

v-iaiiisN,    Ctit] 
and  CtHi.N.O». 

Ptonutroplna  (toh-mHt'roh-peen).  {Gr. 
ptoma,  corp»e,  +  atropine.]_  One  of  BevenJ 
plomalnes  resembling  atropine  In  ph^Biolas- 
iral  and  chemical  propertii.-«,  found  in  the 
bodies  of  typhoid-ftver  patitnts,  decompoaing 

Ptoats  (toh'ais).  IGr.,  ft.  piplein,  lo  fall.l 
Drooping  of  the  upper  lid  due  to  paralysis  or 
atropn;  of  ttie  levator  patpebne  snperioria. 
Falaa  p.,  a  coadilion  in  vrhiuh  the  ikin  of 
the  lid  hanga  down  below  the  free  border  of 
the  latter;  either  because  it  ia  thin  and 
stretebed  (bltpharochalatii),  or  because  it  is 
redundant,  or  because  the  bands  of  fascia  con- 
necting it  with  tlie  tarauB  are  relaxed  (so 
-called  P.  adipaia). 

TtyAlagoffae  (t«y-al'a-gog).  [Gr.  ptuaion, 
saliva,  +<mosein.  to  lead.]    ^ialagoguc. 

PtrftUu(tey'a-liD).  [Gr.pfunfon,  saliva,  + 
-in.]  An  unorganized  ferment  found  in  sa- 
livn,  capable  of  converting  slarcb  iul«  mal- 
tose, glucose,  and  dextrin. 


PtyalUmCtey'a-lizm).  [Gr.])<uii^,saliva, 
+  -i*Bt.]     Salivation. 

Pabnty  (pew" bur- tee).  [L.  puber'tat,  fr. 
puber,  adultj  The  period  at  which  the  gen- 
erative organii  become  funHionally  active.  It 
occure  between  the  ages  of  12  and  17,  or  aoiue- 
limes  enrlier,  and  is  characlerizcil  in  the  boy 
by  change  of  voice  and  the  occurrence  of  sem- 
inal discharges;  in  girls  by  the  development 


Pub*i(pew'bes).  PI.  pu'bes.  [L.]  1.  The 
hair  upon  the  external  genitals;  hence,  the 
hairy  region  about  or  above  the  genitals,  (he 
lowermost  part  of  the  hypogestriuni.  S.  The 
pubic  bone  (properly  oipabi*);  the  bone  form- 
ing the  front  of  the  innoniinale  bone. 

Pnbia  (mw'bilt).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
pulxfl,  as  P.  bone  {seepabrt,  2d  def ),  P.  *ym- 
phytii  (-joint  formed  by  the  two  p.  bones); 
upon  or  against  the  pubcs,  as  P,  dlalocalion  of 
the  femur. 

Fnblotomy  (pew"bee-ot'oh-raec).  [-lomv.'] 
The  operation  of  sowing  through  the  pubic 
bunca  in  order  to  facititute  parturition. 

Pnbo-  [pcw'boh-).  Prefix  meaning  pubie. 
Fnbo-coacyg'«ns,  see  ilutclei.  Table  of. 
Pnbo-fein'oral,  connecting  the  ^ubes  and  to- 
mur;  asP,-/,  WfrnnwHiof  tlic  hip-joint.  PnbO- 
proatat'lc,  connecting  the  pubcs  anil  prostate ; 
as  P.-p.  tigamntU  of  the  bladder.  ?at)0-V*l'- 
Ical,  connecting  or  between  the  pubes  and 
bladder. 

Tnceoon',  Tallow.    See  IlydraiiU. 


the  plural  Piuten'da.  Hence,  Fndm'dU.  of 
or  supplying  the  p.;  as  Pudendal  nerve. 

Pndic  (pew'dik).  [L.  pudVeu:\  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  pudenda ;  as  P.  arteries. 

Puerile  (p*w'ur-il).  [L.pi«ri'ft>,  fr.jmer, 
boy.]  iloyish,  childish,  belonging  t«  a  child. 
P.  reiplntlon,  see  Ettpiration. 

Pnerpeia  (pew-uKpur-ah ).  [L.  =  i)u<r, 
child,  +  parere,  lo  bear.]  A  woman  wno  is 
in  the  act  of  giving  birth  or  has  just  been  de- 
livered. 


women.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  consequent 
upon  childbirth;  us  P.  state,  P.  convuftiona 
(or  eclampsia;  see  under  Eclamptia).  P. 
brer,  P.  lepUciaiiila,  a  form  of  septicnmia 
produced  by  infection  during  or  after  child- 


ihy lactic  an 


ing  under  the  form  ofperitonitii 


fperitonii 
Treatmen 


{P. -,   — .      

prophylactic  and  causal  (antiseptic  and  asep- 
tic precautions  in  delivery,  removal  of  the 
contents  of  uterus,  free  drainage,  closure  of 
rents  in  the  parturient  canni);  symptjimatic, 
as  in  septiciemia  of  other  kinds,  P.  maiila, 
inaanity  developing  in  consequence  of  child- 
birth.   P.  BtAte,  sec  Puerperium. 

PnerperkHsm  (pew-ur'pur-a-lizm).  A  gen- 
eric term  for  the  diiferent  morbid  conditions 
incident  to  the  puerperal  state. 

PnenreTlnni  ( pew"ur-pee'ree-um  ).  [L.] 
The  period  or  slate  of  a  woman  who  ia  being 
or  has  just  been  delivered. 

PngUliu  (pew-jil'lus).  [L.J  A  handful; 
an  approximate  measure  uaeil  m  pharmacy. 

Piilex(pcw'lckB).  PI.  pu'licea.  [L,]  See 
Flea  and  Ckigger. 

PtmidsUon  (pul"yu-Iay'sbun).  [L.  puHu- 
Mrr,  lo  sprout.]    The  act  of  sprouting  or  bud- 


PiU'momtty.  JL.  pu/mono'W».]     Of.per- 


olronlttlon,  see'Cirevlalioii.    P.  rever,  lobar 

Palnitm'lo.  1.  Pulmonary;  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  lungs ;  as  P.  arlery.  3.  Of  Or  per- 
taining to  the  p.  artery;  aa  P.  value  (the 
valve  which  prevents  regurgitation  of  blood 
from  the  artery  into  the  heart).  S.  Hence, 
of  or  originating  at  the  p.  valve;  as  P.  dii- 
eate,  P.  obttractloii.  P.  murmur:  4.  Relat- 
ing to  or  curative  of  affections  of  the  lung. 

Pnlp.  [L.  pii/jia.]  1.  The  son,  juicy  part 
ofafruit;  as  Cassia-p.,  Tamarind-p.  S.  Any 
soft,  juicy  animal  tissue  filling  (he  interior  of 
an  organ;  as  the  P.  of  the  apleen,  P.  of  a 
tooth  (see  Tooth).  P. -cavity,  P.  cbamber, 
the  central  cavity  in  the  tooth  filled  with  p. 
P.  cailAl,  the  central  canal  of  a  tooth  root. 

PtdplUa  (pul-pey'tis,  pul-pc«'tis).  [-iVij.] 
Inflammaliou  of  the  pulp  of  a  tooth. 


)glc 


PULPY  « 

Pulpr  (pal'pee).  Palp-like ;  attcDded  with 
the  formatiaii  or  pulp-like  maises;  at  P.  de- 
generation of  joioUi  (  ^  chronic  tubercnloui 

arthritU). 

Pnl'sats.  [L.  paUaTt.^  To  beat  u  the 
pulae  or  heart ;  to  throb. 

PvlMtUa  (pul'«a-til).    Pulsating. 

PvlMtll'U,  U.  S.  The  floirering  herb  of 
Aoemo'De  Pulsatilla  (P.  vulgaris)  and  Ane- 
moDe  (or  P.)  pratensifl,  plaals  of  the  Baaun- 
calareEe.  It  cnntaina  au  acrid  volatile  oil 
which  yields  the  acrid  principle  Anemo'nin 
(P.  camphor),  CuHijOs,  and  A'nemon'ic  acid, 
CiiUiiOi.  Used  in  epididymitis,  orchitis, 
dysmenorrhcea,  and  acute  otitis  media, 
uBuall;  in  repealed  1  '"L  doses  of  tincture. 
Dose  of  anemonin,  gr.  0.25-1.00  (gm.  0.01- 
0.06). 

PnliftUon.  1.  The  act  of  pulsating  or  beat- 
ing,   3.  A  beat. 

PdIib.  [L.  puEmt,  fr.  pellere,  [a  strike.] 
The  intermitteut  expansion  of  an  artery  per- 
ceptible to  the  finger.  The  p.  is  usually 
taken  at  the  wrist  (radial  artery— hence  Tfa^ 
dial  p.),  but  may  be  taken  iu  the  temporal, 
femoral,  or  any  other  artery,  and  may  i>e 
observed  subjectively  in  the  vessels  of  the 
eye  (ErUopUc  p.).  A  p.  may  \>e  Short  (or 
Qaiek)  or  LoTig  {Slotn);  these  Cerois  referrinE 
to  the  dnratlOll  of  (he  primary  impulse.  A 
short  p.  which  strikes  the  fioger  suddenlv  is 
said  to  l>e  Sharp  (or  Jsrtv);  and  a  peculiar 
form  of  jerky  p.  in  which  the  artery  suddenly 
eollap8eaafler?ulldiHtentioDiHCBlleda  Walrr- 
hammer  (or  Carrigan't,  or  Piitoa)  p.  In 
rhytlim  a  p.  may  be  Fregaenl  or  In/re^aent, 
i.  e.,  repeated  more  or  less  oflen  in  a  minnte ; 
Regular  or  Irregular;  and  IntermiUent,  when 
a  pulsation  every  now  and  then  drops  out 
altogether.  The  p.  is  Ditroi  ic,  when  there  are 
two,  and  TricTofic,  when  there  are  three  dis- 
tinct impulses  instead  of  one.  A  dicrotic  or 
Iricrotic  p,  is  Cataero^ie  whei 


imprr^ffD/r,  (Pomoiu),  and  i 
,  tlar.  In  Tolnma  it  is  J 
(Large)  or  Small  {in  extreme  cases  Thready). 
V«noiu  p.,  a  p.  produced  in  one  of  the  great 
veins;  due  either  to  the  respiratory  move- 
ments, to  transmission  of  (he  arterial  p.  into 
the  veins,  or  (o  tricuspid  regurgitation,  allow- 
ing (he  ventricular  systole  to  act  upon  the 
blood  in  (he  veins. 

Pnltlm'eter.  {-meler.^  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  force  of  the  pulse. 

Pnlalon  (pul'shun).  [L.  putrin,  fr.  pelltre. 
to  strike.]  A  driving  or  pushing  forward. 
P.  dlvarticnlom,  a  diverticulum  produced  by 
pressure. 

Pnl'ini.  [L.]  Pulse.  P.  cslar,  a  quick 
pulse.   P.  calei'rtmni,  a  water-hammer  pulse. 


pulse,  the  p.  is  Sin/ng  [Hard  or  Wiry)  or 
Weak  {Soft,  Comprettihle,  Gombiu),  and  may 
also  be  Irregalar.     In  Tolnma   it_  is  Fall 


I  PUPILLARY 

P.  pUTAdox'tu,  a  paradoxical  pulse.  P.  tar- 
dui,  an  infrequent  pulse. 

PnltaeMna  (pul-tay'shus).  fL.  ptdufcau, 
fr.  pult,  pottage.]     Pulpy,  pap-like. 

FvlT.    Abbreviation  for  pulvis. 

FvlruliaUon  (pul"ver-ey-iay'ahun).  The 
act  of  powdering. 

PnlvanilMit  (pul-ver'yu-lent).    Powdery. 

7nlTlii«r  (pul-vey'nar).      [!>.  .^  cushion.) 


Fvl'Ti*.  PI.  pul'vcres.  [L.]  See  PinwJn-. 
P.  keropli'oms,  P.  aeroplioriu  ut'gllctu,  see 
E^ervttcitm  potrder.  P.  a«roptloni«  I»xuia, 
P.  effervea'cen*  compoi'ltni,  see  Sddliii 
powder.  P.  antlmonla'lls,  see  Antimony,  t. 
ATomat'lciu.  see  Aromatic.  F.  gmnino'aiu. 
apowdercomposedof  gum  arabic,  licorice,  anil 
sugar  ;  nsed  as  an  eicipicnt.  P.  Mllerl'lclU 
cnm  talco,  see  Salicylic  acid. 

Pnmp.  An  apparatas  for  drawing  or  forcing 
fluids  or  gases  from  a  reservoir.  See  ^tr^ 
pamp,  Breatt-punp,  Stomach-pump. 

Pnmp'^ln.  The  (^ucurbita  Pepo,  a  plant 
of  the  Cucurhitaeen.  The  seeds  (Pepo,  U.  3.) 
are  used  to  ezpei  tapeworms ;  dose,  2-4  %  (gm. 
00-125). 

PniKAate  (pungk'tayt).  Pricked  out;  dot- 
like; as  P.  Iiamorrhages,  P.  retinitis. 

Ptmctnm  (pnngk'tum).  [L,.  fr,  pungerc, 
to  prick.]  A  point.  F.  caciuii,  see  £A'nd-jrpo(. 
Puiicta  dOloTo'sm,  see  yearalgia.  P.  iMii- 
ma'Ie,  an  orifice  on  each  lid,  upper  and  lower, 
leading  into  the  lachrymal  canaliculus.  P- 
pTOX'lmlun,  see  Near-point.  F.  TMno'tnal, 
see  Far-point. 

Pnnctore  (pungk'tewr).  [L.  puncfu'm,  {t. 
punpere,  to  prickT]     1.  The  act  of  pricking  or 

making  a  small  hole  into  or  througl- '- 

as  Exploratory  p.     1.  A  small  hole 
pricking. 


igh  a  lurt ; 
le  made  by 


(puSEk'tewrd).      1.    Pricked; 


,;«' 


by  a  prick  or  B(ab ;  a 


see  Iridectomy.     See   also   Argylt-Roberitoyi 
pitpil,  Hiitchtnion'i  pupil,  Mydriatit,  Miotii. 


Fnplll&ry  (pew'pil-ler-ee).  Of  or  pertain 
ing  to  the  pupil.  P.  membrane,  see  Tunica 
vatculota  lenli:  F.  reSesfl*.  P.  TsactiOU,  re- 
flex dilatation  or  oontiactiou  of  the  pupil  com- 
prising; (1|  Light  p.  refiex,  contraction  of 
pupil  occurring  normally  when  light  is  thrown 
either  upon  the  same  eye  (Jh'reet  refiex)  or  the 
other  eye  (Cniuentual reaction)  i  {2)  Accom- 
modative p.  refiex,  contraction  of  the  pupil 
when  the  eyes  converge  upon  a  near  poul  or 
accommodate  ;  (.S)  Skm  p.  refirx,  SUn  r^fiea. 
Fain  reaction,  dilatation  of  the  pupil  upon  ■ 
painful  stimulus,  especially  upon  pinching  or 
irritating  the  skin  of  the  neck,,  ~  r 

,„  Google 


PUPILLOMETER 

_   .       in'ater.     {-mtt 
for  meamring  the  width 

PnpUloBcopy  (  p«v"  pil  -  los'  kah-pee  )■ 
l-ieopj/.'i    SkiaBcopy. 

Pure  (pewr).  IL.puitit.]  Free  from  Bd- 
miitare.  A  reagent  is  said  to  be  Chemicatlg 
p.  (abbreviated  to  C.  P.)  when  it  contains  no 
trace  of  otber  chemicala  mixed  with  it  which 
might  interfere  with  its  reactions. 

PorgkUon  (  pur-gay'shun).  The  act  or 
process  of  purging. 

PnrcAtlva  (pnr'ga-tiv).  1.  Causing  evacu- 
ations &«ni  (be  bowels.  3.  A  p.  drug,  espe- 
cially one  of  moderate  severity  of  action.  See 
Cathartic. 

FnTge  (poij).  [L.  puTgdTe.']  To  relieve  of 
fecal  matter. 

Tnrga  (puij).    A  purgative  remedy. 

PiirUbmi(pew'rec-form].  [PiU  +  L.foniui, 
■hape.]  Like  pus  ;  applied  espeeially  to  the 
contents  of  a  so-called  cold  absceBH,  vrhich, 
thongb  not  really  pus,  resemble  it. 

Pnzkliija  Baaaon'i  Inuigea.  The  images 
reflected  i>om  the  surface  of  the  cornea  and 
anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the  crystal- 
line lens  when  a  light  is  held  obliquely  in 
front  of  the  eye  ;  DBuallv  regarded  as  three, 
but  in  reality  six  in  nnmber ;  used  in  inves- 
tigating the  condition  of  the  lens  (see  Catop- 
Irte  teU)  and  the  changes  which  it  undergoes 
in  accommodation. 

PnrUnJe'i  celli  ( poor" keen- yayz).  [I.  E. 
Fwkiaje,  G.  analomirt  (1787-186!)).]  Large, 
peculiar,  long-branched  cells  lying  between 
the  nuclear  and  molecular  layers  of  the  cortex 
of  the  cerebellum. 

Porklii)*'!  Obm.  Reticulated  moniliform 
fibres  occurring  in  the  subendocardial  tissue. 

PnrUnlB's  llgiiraa.  Figures  produced  in 
the  eye  by  oblique  illumination  which  casta 
the  shadows  of  the  retinal  vessels  upon  the 
underlpng  rods  and  cones. 

PoTUnJe'a  TMlcle.    The  germinal  vesicle. 

Pnrpla.  1.  Having  a  hue  componnded  of 
red  and  blue.  3.  A  p.  pigment.  P.ofCkMliu, 
a  purplish  pigment  obtained  by  the  interec- 
tiou  of  the  chlorides  of  tin  and  gold.    Tlsn&l 


Itching. 
pnllco's 


constitutional  symptoms,  occurring  in  debili 

tated  persona.  P.  nrtl'caiii.  p.  simplex  asso- 
ciated with  tbe  development  of  wheals  and 
-'■-'■-'--     P.  macnlo'sA,  atne  scorbutic*.    P. 

,   p.  produced   by   insect  biles.    P. 

ThAnmftVlca  (Peliosis  rbeumatica).  p.  asso- 
ciated with  fever  and  rheumatic  pains,  P. 
hamorrhasloA  (Morbus  maculosus  WerlhoGi, 
Land-scurvy),  a  severe  and  sometimes  fatal 
form  associated  with  pronounced  constitu- 
tional symptoms  and  hnmorrhages  from  the 
mucouB  membranes.  P.  fnl'mmaiu  [Een- 
oeh'4  p.),  a  very  severe,  rapidly  btal  form  of 


PUTREFACTION 

p.  hnmorrbagics.     Treatment  of  p.:  tonics, 
especially  tincture  of  iron  chloride,  potassium 

chlorate,   natritioua  diet,  ergot,  astringeoLs, 
and,  in  p.  rheumatica,  salicylic  acid. 

FurpDrie  (pur-pew'rik).    Of  or  pertaining 
to  purpura. 

nnr'new-rinl.     The  niirment  that 
e  their 


Pnrrlug  tlurUl.  A  tremulous  thrill  like  the 
lurring  of  a  cat,  felt  on  palpation  over  the 

Purulsnca  ( pew '  rub  -  tens ) ,  PnmlMicj 
pew'ruh-ten^ee).    The  state  of  being  pur- 

Pnrulent  (pew' rub-lent),  [h.  pimlen' tm,} 
Containing  or  consisting  of  pus,  as  P.  era- 
datei;  associated  with  the  formation  of  pus, 
as  P.  injIammoAon  ;  with  or  by  means  of  pus, 
as  P.  infcclion,  P.  infillralion. 

Pnrulold  (pew'ruh-loyd).  IPuruUnt  + 
-Oid.^     See  Pariform. 

Put.  PI.  pu'ra.  [L.]  A  liquid  inflamma- 
tory exudate  consisting  of  altered  leucocytes 
(/*.  celU)  suspended  in  a  clear  liquid  lliquor 
purit).  The  p.  secreted  by  a  healthy  gran- 
ulating surface  (Laud'able  p.)  is  a  thick, 
opaque,  creamy,  yellowish,  non- irritant  liquid. 
That  produced  from  unhealthy  aarfacea  (I* eho- 
p.)  iflusuftllythin, discolored, 

Jiroperlies  and  often  an  offen- 
Is  consist  of  nudeo-proteid, 
luclein.  fibrin-ferment,  proteoses  and  pep- 
tones, tat,  lecithin,  cholesterin,  and  often  gly- 

Pnatulant  (pus'tew-lent).  An  agent  pro- 
ducing pustulation. 

PustnUr  (pus'tew-lar).  [L.  pittalfftut.i 
Consisting  of  pustules. 

PnatnlftUon  (pu9"tew-lBv'shuD).  The  act 
or  process  of  forming  pustules. 

Puitnls  (pus'tewl).  TL.  pu/fufa.]  A 
small,  circumscribed,  rounded  elevation  of  the  ' 
skin  containing  pus.  P'h  are  iVimorjf  when  de- 
veloping without  antecedent  lesion;  Secondary 
when  preceded  by  a  papule  or  vesicle ;  Simple 
when  eontainine  a  single  chamber  filled  with 
pus;  Compmivd  when  containing  more  than 
one.    Utillgavitv-.fee  Anthrax  (^). 

Pnatulo-cnutaceous  (pus"  tew  -loh  -  kms- 
tay'shuB).    Pustular  and  Arming  crusts. 

Potutl«ll  (pew-tay'men).  Pi.  putam'ina. 
[L.]  1.  The  shell  of  a  fruit,  especially  of  a 
Etone-fruit  like  the  peach.  3.  Tbe  outer  por- 
tion of  the  lenticular  nucleus,  adjoining  the 
external  capsule. 

Pntnhctlon  (  pew"tree-fak'Bhun  ).  [  L. 
piit™,  rotten,  -I- /mjere,  to  make,]  Thedecom- 
position  of  albuminous  or  other  complex  ni- 
trogenous principles  effected  by  the  agency  of 
various  Schiiomyeetes,  and  resulting  in  th* 
formation  of  numerous  solid,  liquid,  and  gas- 
eous products,  some  of  which  have  a  very  of- 
fensive odor.  The  conditions  necessary  are  a 
moderate  degree  of  warmth  and  moisture,  and, 

l),.:..t0b,GOOl^lC 


PUTREFACTIVE 

far  p.  proper,  reslrictian  in  the  free  supply  or 
oxTgen  to  all  parmof  HieputreiyingBubeUnre. 
When  Uiere  is  a  free  access  of  oxygen,  p.  with- 
out odor  ( Rolling)  takes  place.  The  products 
gf  p.  (vsryinK  acfording  to  the  coiidilions  ac. 
companyiiiff  it)  are  amido-aeids  or  compounds 
iimilar  to  tlieni  of  tlip  tHily  series  (leucine, 
glycocine,  glutamic  arid,  asparsgiuic  arid, 
amidoslearic  acid);  Ihc  fatty  acids  themselves 
(formic,  aceiic;  butyric,  valerianic,  palmitie, 
acrylic,  crotonic,  Riycollic,  lactic,  valernlac- 
tic,  oxalic,  and  luccinic):  tyiwiue  and  its 
TarioDSdecompositinn  productsfphenol.  para- 
cresol,  hydrocoumaric  acid,  etc.);  indol,  nka- 
tolcarbonic  acid,  shatol ;  taurine :  various 
amines  (propylamine,  trimethyl amine,  etc.), 
IncludinK  the  pti>maine«  ialtalaidt  of  p.); 
and  the  final  simple  products  of  the  decom]>o- 
aitioD  of  the  preceding  au)i«tanc»B  (ammonia, 

sulphuretted  hydrogen,  free  hydrogen,  nitro- 
gen, carbon  dioxide,  and  methane), 

PiitrBfactlTe(pew"tree-Bil('tiv).  Oforper- 
taioing  to  piilrefHclion ;  producing  pntre^-- 
tion.    F.  alulold.  see  Plomaint. 

Putrascent  (pew-ires' sent).  Rotting;  un- 
dergoing pulrefBclion. 

PotraiclBO  (pew -t  res' seen).     Telrsmelhjrl- 


„,  irily  occurring,  combined   

water  to  form  a  fuming  liquid  of  repulsive 
odor.  Obtained  from  putrefying  organs,  fish. 
and  flesif,  cultures  of  tlic  comma-bacillus  and 
the  bacteria  of  feces,  the  urine  of  cystLnuria 
and  pernicious  nmemia  and  also  prepared 
lyn (helical  It.  Slightly  poisonous,  producing 
necrosis  and  suppurative  inflammation. 

Putrid  (pew' trid).  [L.pii'tridut.tT.putor, 
stench.]  Botten  ;  associated  with  or  marked 
by  putrefaction.  P.  ftTsr,  a  name  formerly 
given  to  typhoid,  typhus,  and  similar  fevera. 


a  focuB  of  suppuration,  and  characteriied 

bj  the  presence  of  secondary  foci  of  suppura- 

*.A«    l,^^tmmtalir,   ^r   TK^^aTnii-   a  hSCCSSCS  )    in  JHirlS 


PycnomnrpIiDUl  (pik''noh-mawr'fn8). 
putao4.  thick,  +  morphr,  shape.]     "' 
iDg  the  property  or  staining  ai 


iffuaely  and 


Pycnoila  (pik-noh'sis).  [Gr.  pukndri*.'] 
The  contraction  and  condensation  of  a  cell- 
nucleus. 


the  kidney;  umially  due  to  renal  calcujus, 
stagnation  of  urine  from  obEtmction,  or  spread 
of  inflammation  from  the  bladder.    P.  may 


(lyonephroiii),  and  often  burrowing  into  the 
adjacent  parts.  Symptoms:  lumbar  pain  and 
tenderness,  vesical  irritability,  pain  on  volun- 
tary flexion  of  thigh,  mnco-purulenl  or  bloody 
urine,  remittent  fever,  vomiting,  and  diarrhtna. 
Treatment:  causal  |  local  bloodlettingj  hip- 
baths, and  counter- irritation  in  acute  lomii; 
Ionics  in  chronic  form ;  incision  of  abscess 
when  presence  of  pus  is  obvious. 

Pjald-ueplirltU    (peT"e-loh-nee-frey'liB, 
-free'tis).    Pyelitis  combined  with  nephritis. 


limb,  or  +  pfgnunai,  lo  fasten.]  See  .Vontlert, 
Tabltof. 

P7ln(pey'in).  [Pyo-  +  -tn.]  A  pecnliar 
albuminoid   substance   sometimes   found    ia 

Pylevlilebltls  (pey"lee-flee-bey'tiB,-bee'tis). 
[Gr.  pulf.  gate.  ->-  pktebilu.']  Inflammation 
of  the  portal  vein.  Suppurative  p.  is  associ- 
ated with  symptomsof  abaccssof  (he  liver  and 

PjrlatbrombOBls  (  pey"lee-throm'boh'si8  ). 
[(ir.  pulf,  gate,  +  thrombotii^  Thrombosis 
of  theportiu  vein. 

fyloralgU  (pey'aoh-ral'jah ).  [-algiaA 
Pamlulsr *■-' '--  - 


'  'r^""' 


PrlorMtomy  (pey"loh-rek'toh-me).   [Fyli 
II  +  -rcJrtinj/.]     Excision  of  the  pylor—  "~ 
of  the  stomach. 


Pyloric  (pey-loh'rik).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  pvlorus ;  as  P.  orifice,  P.  valve,  P.  artery, 
P.  plexus  (of  the  sympathetic);  situated  ai 
the  pylorus,  as  P.  glands. 

Pyloropluty  (  pe:^  ■  loh '  roh  ■  plas  ■  tee  ) . 
[-platty.']  The  operation  of  repairing  a  defi- 
cient or  deformed  pylorus ;  particularly,  the 
operation  of  increasing  the  calibre  of  the  py- 
lorus by  dividing  the  strictured  portion  lon^- 


tudinally,  stretching  Ih 
becomes  Iranavt 
sides  of  the  Incision  togethi 


a  the  n 


sition.     See  Enlrmplaity. 

Pylomi  (pey-loh'nis).  [Gr.  paldnu,  a  gate- 
keeper.] The  ring-like  aperture  by  which  the 
stomach  opens  into  the  duodenum.  It  ia  stir- 
rounded  by  a  circular  fold  of  mucous  mein- 
hrane  enclosing  circular  muscle-fibret. 

Pyo-  (pey'oh-).     [Or.  jnion,  puaj,  Pit&x 


maming  of  or  pertaining  to  pus,  puniletit. 
ffocoVpoi  [Or.  iolpot,  vagina],  BurumulB- 
tiou  of  pus  in  the  Tagina  or  m  one  wall  of  il. 
PyoctanlnB  (pey-ok  ta-nt.t:a)  [Or.  Heinein, 
(o  kill,  bL-uuuiie  preventing  suppuration], 
methyl  violet,  methyl-aniline  violet,  a  blue 
aniline  dye  (also  called  Bluepyoeianijie,  Pyoc- 
tani'num  vsru'Ieum)  used  as  a  Ht»iii  in  micro- 
■copy  anil  in  1 ;  1000  solution  as  a  germicide, 
espeeially  in  conjunctival  Buppuration,  lach- 
rymal disease,  diphtlieria,  and  cancer.  Ycitvif 
j^oelanint  (Pyoclaninnm  au'reum),  or  nura- 
ininc  H  vpllnw  nnltine  dye,  is  similarly  used. 
!n)  [Gr.  i^anfo*.  blue. 


Pyocyuilu*  (-aey'a- 

+  <inf!]>  a  coloring  priiji;ipjc,  <_'i4fiit>^3V'i  gcu< 
crated  in  blue  pus  by  the  action  of  Bacillus 
pyocyaueua.  Oocyte  (pey'oh-seyt )  [Gr. 
tu((w,   cell],   a   pus-corpuscle.     Pyoder'mla 

t derma],  anysunpurativeaSbctionof  theskin. 
yosetieilj  ( -jcu'ee-sis },  the  production  of 
pus.  Prosenetlc  {-jee-nef  ik ),  PyaKMllc 
(■jen'ifc)  [.genie],  proilucing  pus;  as  J'yo- 
genic  memoniae,  the  lining  membrane  of 
an  abscess,  formerly  supposed  to  secrete  pus. 
PyOKMllll(pey-«j'ee-niN),asubst«uee,  CoIIiM- 
NiOh,  resembling  a  cerebrojide,  derived  froi 


the  eell'hody  of  pus-cells.    PyogetLOiu  f-oj'ee- 

~    "I,  produced  from  or  due  to  pus  ;  as  Pyoge- 

I  albumosuria.    PyObamlA  (-hee'mee-ali) 


(■mee'trah)  Unelra). ,    .  ... 

the  uterus.  FyouephrOSlB  (-nee-froti'eis)  [Gr. 
nepknn,  kidney],  accumulation  of  pus  within 
the  pelvis  of  ttie  kidney.  PyDperlcordltU 
(-per'ee-kar.dey'tis, -dee  tiB),suppurativeper. 
icardilJa.  FyopiltluailllUs(-pey-or'thal-mey'- 
tia,  -mee'tJB), purulent  inflammation  of  the  eye; 
eipetially,  the  form  due  to  metasMtic  chorir^ 


ditis.  FyophyUcUc  [-fi-lali'tik)[Gr.  pAit'iu- 
»etn.  to  guard] ,  preventing  the  access  ofpus ;  as 
Pyapkyiactic  membrane,  the  lining  membmae 


of  an  absccsB-cavity.  which  prevents  the  bui 
rowing  of  pus  into  the  adjacent  tissues.  Pyo- 
pnenmotliorftz  (-new"moh-thoh'raks)  [Or. 
pneuma,  air,  -I-  thnrax\.  pneumopyothorai. 
PyoTTtUBa  (-ree'ah)  [-i-Aaa],  a  discharge  of 
pus.  Pyorrhaa  alviola'rii,  a  generic  name 
for  diseases  of  the  teeth  marked  by  loss  of 
periciemenlum  with  flow  of  pus  fwm  the 
alveoli.  Pyoial'plnx  [Gr.  talpigx,  trumpet], 
a  condition  in  which  pus  accumulates  in  the 
Falloppian  tube.  Pyoiepttomla  (-sep-lee. 
see'mee-Bh),  PyasepbtbnmlA  (-sef-thee'mee- 
Bh),  septicopyemia.  Py'osln,  a  substance, 
CtiHiioNiOif  or  ruHnuXiOii,  resembling  a 
cerebroside.  derived  from  the  l>ody  plasma  of 
pus-cells,  PyoUlo'raX,  an  accumulation  ofpus 
in  the  pleural  body  ;  empyema.  PyoxftntMU 
(-lau'ltiin)  [Gr.  xantho».  yellow],  a  yellow 
pigment  produced  by  cultures  of  Bacillus 
pyo<'vaneus.  Pyoxuithaae  (-lan'thohs)  [Gr. 
lanlhot,  jrllow],  a  yellow  substance  produced 
by  the  oxidation  of  pyocyanine. 

PyTOmld  (pir'a-midl.  [Gr.  paramit;  of 
Egyptian  origin.]  A  solid  having  a  triangular 
or  polygonal  base  and  sides  composed  of  tri- 


PYRETINE 

angles  tapering  to  a  common  point  called  the 
apei ;  specifically,  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone.  P.  of  Uia  carabeUam,  a 
conical  projection  from  the  inferior  vermis. 
P'l  of  UB  madall&,  the  two  ventral  columns 
(also  called  Anterior  or  Ventral  p't)  forming 


a,  thegracflefas- 


a  portion  of  the  pyiamidat  trB< 
(or  Dorml)  p'l  of  the  medulla,  thegtai 
ciculi.  P'l  of  Pemln,  P'a  of  MMplcbl,  see 
Kidney.  P.  of  the  tympuiiim,  the  hollow 
eminence  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  middle  ear, 
containing  the  stapedius. 

Prramldal  (pi-rain'i-dal).  1.  Pyramid- 
shaped  ;  as  /'.  hodiet  (pyramids  of  the  me- 
dulla), P.  mmelc  of  the  aUlomen  (Pyrunlda'- 
Ils)  and  of  the  nose  {I'yraviidalis  nati).  P. 
b<in«,  the  cuneiform  bone  of  the  carpus.  S. 
Of  or  forming  a  pyramid  (especially  the 
pyramids  of  the  medulla).  P.  tr«ct,  the 
tract  of  motor  fibres  starting  from  the  motor 
area  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  passing  down 
through  the  internal  captule  and  the  central 
portion  of  the  pea  of  the  cms  and  pons  (o  lie- 
come  the  pyramids  of  the  medulla.  These  are 
continued  downward  by  deeussatiug  fibres  to 
form  the  Croteed  p.  tract  of  the  apposite  lateral 
column  of  the  cord  (Pyramido-lateral  tract), 
and  by  non-decusaaling  fibres  to  form  the  Di- 


side  of  the  cord.    The  p.  tract  it  _  _ 

nected  also  with  the  motor  cranial  nerves. 
Hence,  F.  radiation,  the  fibres  running  from 
the  p.  tract  to  the  cortex,  P,  aecnascUoii 
(Superior  and  Inferior),  Bee  Drcuttation. 

Pyrftmldo-MitSTtor  tract  [pi-ram"ee-doh- 
an-lee'ree-or),  Pyrainldil-lateial  tract  (pi- 
ram"ee-doli'hit'ur.al).    See  Pyramidal. 

PyraillldOD(pir-am'ee-don).  [Anti-pyr-ine 
+  amide.]  A  substance,  CiiHitNK>  =  C•Hs.- 
C^H.SlO,N(CHJ)^,  or  diniethyl-amido-anti- 
pyrine;  antipyretic  and  analgesic.  DaBe,4-12 
gr.  (gm.  0.25-0,75). 

Pyroiln  (pey-ree'nin).  [Gr.  puren,  the 
stone  of  a  fruit.]  A  nuclein  obtained  from 
the  nucleoli  of  cells. 

Pyratlunun  (pir'ee-thrum).  Fellitory;  a 
name  given  to  several  species  of  Anacyclus,  a 
genus  of  the  Compositie.  The  root  of  Anacyo- 
luB  Pyrelhrum  is  the  P.,  U.  S.  (Pyrethri  radii, 
B.  P.),  an  irritant  and  sialagogue,  used  in 
toothache  and  as  a  stimulating  masticatory 
and  errhine,  either  in  powder  or  tincture 
(TinctHrapyrelhri,V.S.,B.P.).  P.gsrman'- 
lenin  (Anacyclus  officinarum)  has  similar 
properties.  P.  car'nBiun  and  P.  ro'ssnm  fur- 
nish Persian  insect  powder.  F.  FarthB'ainm, 
feverfew  or  parthenium  of  Europe,  is  used 
like  ehamomSe, 


ducing  fever 

Pyteti]io(pey'ree-teen).  [GT.pvrflm.hfer, 
+  -int.]  An  antipyretic  and  analgesic  sub- 
stance,  CiiHiiKaBrNi  -  CiH>(CHNaH)- 
(Nni)(CHiBrCiHTN).  Doae,  3-6  gr.  (gm. 
0.2-^1.4). 


,-../«,  b,Goo»^lc 


Pyreto- (pej'rM-toh-)-  [Gr.puntot.fejti.'} 
Prefix  moiniiie  of  or  peHwuiDg  to  fever. 
PyrMogmle  ('jen'ilc )  l-genic],  produeiDs fe- 
ver. Fyretogentnef-loj'ee-neen)  f-o<ii(--in«|, 
«  base  obuined  from  luiclcrial  cullares ;  Baid 
to  produce  high  fever  when  admiuiMered  to 
MumaU.  PjinoseaouB(-u>yee-nai)l-aeni»U], 
produml  b;  fever.  Pyretology  (-uroh-jee) 
[''<w]i  the  branch  of  medieioe  relating  to 


B  it  elevtted;  fever.  Hence,  ^tx'StA, 
of  or  pertaining  to  p. 

PTTldllu  (pir'ee-deen).  [Gr.  oiir,  fire,  + 
-idine.]  Ad  acrid  liquid  bsM,  CiHiX,  pro- 
duced bj  the  deatructive  diatilialion  of^or- 
gaoic  matter.  Used  by  inhalation  in  asthma 
and  angina  pectoris,  and  in  3 :  1CN30  lolulioo  at 
an  injection  in  ^norrhcea.  Several  of  the 
ptomaines  are  denvatives  or  homologueB  of  p. 

Pyrlform{pir'ee-fawrm).  [L.pgrifanau  = 
pyrat,  pear,  +  forma.  ahape.J  Pear-shaped  ; 
aa  P.  aperture  (Apertn'ra  pyriforniiil,  the  an- 
terior openiug  of  the  nasal  fo«ie  in  the  skull, 
P.  muicle  {PjTirormlB)  of  the  thigh. 


ro-  (pej'i 
ling  (1)  fi 
need  by  tr 


FyroaTSBn'te  acid.    See  under  Arifnic. 

Pyroborlc  ftdd  (-boh'rik).  A  dibasic  acid, 
HiBiO?,  produced  bj  heating  boric  acid.  It 
forma  salts  called  Pyrob □'rates  (e.  g.,  borax). 

PyroMttachliL  (-li&t'ee-kio).  A  cryBtalline 
subBtance,  aH.(OII)i,  isomeric  with  resorcin 
and  hydroquinone,  produced  by  distillation  of 
catechu,  and  occurring  in  tlie  cerebro-spinal 
fluid  and  sometimes  in  the  urine. 

PyTOdliie  (pey'roh-deen).  See  Aceti/lphtnyl- 

Pyiogal'lKte.     A  compound  of  pyrogaJlol 

with  a  base. 

Pyragal'Ilci  acid.    Pyrogallol. 

Prrogkl'IoI.  [L.  aifuium  pjfroparttaim, 
Pl/rogatiol,  U.  S.,  yyriwof  fcium,  G.  P.]  A 
crystalline  substiinoe,  C.H«Oi  =  CiUi(OHti, 
or  trioxybenzene,  produced  by  heating  gallic 
acid.  It  is  a  poison,  producing  destruction  of 
the  blood-corpuBcles.  Used  as  a  reducing 
agent,  and  exl«rnally  in  psoriasis.  P.  ace- 
Mtaa,  see  E\tgaUol  and  Lenisallol.  P.-t>la- 
mnth,  bismuth  pyrogallate. 

PyroKSnlc  (-jen'ik).  [■genie.']   Pyretogenic. 

Pyzollg'iiAoni.  [L.  lignum,  vood.l  Pro- 
duced by  the  destnictive  distillation  i 


la  which  impeli  the  Mtyect 


Pyrotal  (peyroh-sal).  [AntJ^yifr^ine  + 
sai-icylic  acid.]  A  comyaund  of  aBtipyriiie 
with  salicylic  and  acetic  acids.  AnalgMie 
used  in  rheamatJsm,  influenn,  cyititia,  mi- 
graine, and  sciatica.  Doee,  S-1?  gr.  (gm.  0.5- 
1.0). 

(pey-rofa'sis).  [-twit.]  Eeartbtuii. 
i«  (pey"roh-soh'mah).  [Gr.  lama, 
body.]  A  geouB  of  PrtiMEoa.  P.  blgem'lnam, 
a  species  producing  Tcibb  cattle-fever;  by 
some  identified  with  Babesia  bovis. 

PrrOBQlphurlc  add  (-sui-feir'rik).  A  di- 
basic acid,  IIiSiOi  =■  HtSO>.SOi.  compounded 
of  sulphuric  Bod  sulphurous  acids. 

Pjnijtox'lli.  A  toxin  found  in  the  culturei 
of  various  bacteria  and  formed  from  the  bodies 
of  the  microbes  themselves.  Introduced  into 
the  body  produces  fever,  diarrhcea,  dyspnte^ 
stupor,  and  locally  gelatinous   cedema   and 

Pyroiyllc  aplrlt  (-ok-ail'ik).  [Gr.  xuloit, 
wood  (becanse  produced  by  distiUatioii  of 
wood).]    Melhyf  alcohol. 

PyroxyUn  (pey-rok'si-lin).  [Gr.  xulan, 
wood.]  Gnn-cotton;  cotton  converted  br 
treatment  with  a  mixture  of  nitric  and  sul- 
phuric acids  into  various  nitro-derivatives  of 
cellulose.  One  variety,  called  soluble  gnn- 
cotton  or  collodion -cotton,  constitutes  the 
main  pert  of  the  P.  (Pyrtiiyli'num,  U.  3,, 
B.  P.),  which  is  soluble  m  glacial  acetic  acid 
and  in  ether,  forming  collodion.  Some  of  the 
insoluble  varieties  form  the  eiploaive  gun- 
cotton  used  in  war  and  blasting. 

PjTOione  (pey'roh-Eohn).  [Oanx.]  Tr«de 
name  for  an  aqueous  solution  of  hydrogen 
peroxide.  Used,  especially  in  the  nose  as  an 
antiseptic  and  hamOBtatic,  in  3-  to  5-per-ceDt 
solution,  Gaaltlo  p.,  a  25-pcr-ceiit.  solution, 
used  in  follicular  pharyngitis. 

PyTTOl(pir'rol),  [Qr.purriot,  fiame-coloied, 
+  -o/.]  A  liquid  base,  CiHtN  =  OHiCNH), 
producedby  the  distillation  of  organic  matter. 

Pjrtlwgeiilc  (pith"oh-ien'ik).  [Gr.pufAein, 
to  rot,  +  -genie.}     Producing  decomposition. 

PytltOK«ion*(pitb-oj'ee-nuB).  [Gr.nuCAnn, 
to  rot,  +  -penoui.]  Produced  by  filth  or  de- 
composition ;  as  P.  diseases,  P.  fever  (typhoid 

Pynrla  (pey-ew'ree-ah).  {Pyo-  +  Gr.  #"- 
ron,  urine.]   The  discharge  of  pas  in  the  mine. 


oyGoot^Ic 


QUARTI  PAROUS 


Q. 


Q.  H.    AbbreTiation  for  Qiui^ua  hora. 

Q.  L.    Abbreristion  for  Quantum  libel. 

Q.  B.    AbbreviadoD  for  Quayttum  mfficit, 

Qn&ck.  One  who  quacks  or  makes  a  noise 
like  a,  duck  ;  hence,  one  vlio  makes  noisy 
claimB  to  notice  ;  one  who  vaants  bimeelf  aa 
having  skill  or  knowledge,  eepecislly  in 
medical  matters,  of  which  he  is  not  poBsessed. 
Hence,  Qnkck'wy,  the  methods  or  practice 

Qiuuirat«  (kwod'rayt).  [L.  qvadra'tat.] 
Squared;  made  square;  as  Q.  lobe  (Lubiu 
quadra'tas),  (1)  one  of  the  smaller  lobes  of 
the  liver;  (2)  a  lobe  of  the  cerebellum  com- 
prising the  frenulum  and  ala ;  Q,  lobuU  (pre- 
ennens)  of  the  cerebrum. 

QaAdTatlu(kwod-rav'tus).  [L.,  fr.  grinfuor, 
four.]     1,  Square  or  obloDg  ;  as  Lobus  q.    i. 


Prefix  meaning  four  or  four  times. 

QttAdriMps  (kwod'  ree-seps).  [Caput.^ 
Four-headed ;  as  Q.  extensor  cruris  Q.  e.,  the 
four-headed  extensor  muscle  of  the  leg). 

qwLdrlgaminAl  (-jem'ee-nal).  [L.  oeminu*. 
twin.]  Four-fold ;  consisting  of  tour  like 
parts;  as  Q.  bod;,  the  QnailrlgUB'lniiin 
(  =  corpus  quad rigem ilium  or  corpora  quad- 
rigemina.    See  Corp«')- 

QnadllTklMlt  (-riv'a-lent).  [L.  valim, 
worth.J  Having  a  ^uantivalence  of  fonr; 
replacing  or  combiuing  with  four  atoms  of 
hydrogen. 

Qttadmplrt  (kwod'roo-plet)-    One  of  four 


children  bom  at  one  time  of  the  same 
mother. 

<)<iftdnirata(kwod'rao'rayt)-  [Urate.]  See 
UraU. 

QnaJltatlve  (kwol'ee-tay-(iv).  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  determining  the  quality  or  nature 
(but  not  the  amount  or  proportions)  of  things ; 
as  Q.  aDa1];sis.  Q.  psrcsptlon  of  Ugbt.  a  de- 
gree of  vision  sufficient  to  enable  one  lo  dis- 
tinguish objects  apart. 

QnAnttUtlTe  (kwoo'tee-tay-tiv)-  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  determining  quantity '  as  Q. 
analysis.  Q.  hypertrophy,  Dumerical  hyper- 
trophy. Q.  pBlDBpUon  of  Ugllt,  an  amount 
of  vision  just  sufficient  lo  distinguish  between 
light  and  darkness. 


be  increased  (as  in  lotteries  designed  for  cau' 
terization  or  illumination)  the  separate  cells 
are  so  arranged  that  their  plates  form  in  effect 


one  large  phite ;  i.  e.,  all  the  electro-negative 
elements  are  joined  together,  and  all  the  elec- 
tro-positive elements  (zincs)  are  joined  to- 
gether (Arrangemenl/or  q.). 

Quftuti valence  (kwoo-tiv'a-lens).  (L.^uan- 
(uj,  how  much,  -t-  valere  to  be  worth.]  The 
combining  power  of  an  element  or  radicle,  ex- 
premed  in  terms  of  the  uamber  of  atoms  of 
hydrogen  with  which  it  can  combine  or  which 
it  can  repUce.  Thus,  chlorine  is  said  to  have 
a  q.  of  1  or  to  be  tmivalent  (or  a  monad),  be- 
cause it  can  replace  only  one  atom  of  hydni^n 
in  combination.  Similarly,  Bivalent,  Tnva- 
lent,  Quadrivatml,  Quinguivatent,  Sexvalent, 
and  SeptivaUnt  elements  are  those  having  re- 
spectively a  q.  of  2,  3,  4, 6,  8,  and  7,  i.  c,  can 
replace  2,  3,  etc.,  atoms  of  hydrogen.  Hence, 
Quantlv'alent,  of  or  possemng  q. 

Qnui'tam  llbat  (ley'bet)-  [L.]  As  much 
as  you  please ;  a  phrase  used  in  prescriptions ; 
usually  abbreviated  to  Q.  L. 

Qnui'tiun  Btiffldt  (suf  fi-sit).  [L.]  As 
much  as  will  suffice ;  a  phrase  nsnl  in  pre- 
scriptions ;  usually  abbreviated  to  Q.  S. 

Qaaqiuhora.  [L.]  Evcryhonr;  aphrase 
used  in  prescriptions;  abbreviated  (o  Q,  H. 

Qnarantlne  (kwor'an-teen).  [F.  qtuiran- 
(ai'ne,  fr.  quoroiite,  forl^  "■  ■"  "--= — "-  - 
period  of  forty  days; 

(originally  forty  days)  ^.^..-.e  ~...^u  .^«v.„ 
or  travellers  from  an  infected  port  are  de- 
tuned and  prevented  from  holding  inter- 
course with  those  on  shore  untU  danger  from 
disease  breaking  out  among  them  is  past. 
Hence  also,  (6)  the  act  of  detaining  and  iso- 
lating vessels  and  their  passengers  when 
coming  iW>m  suspected  ports;  less  properly, 
the  act  of  isolating  patients  suspected  of 
having  infectious  diseases,  whether  coming 
from  abroad  or  not.  (f)  The  place  where 
vessels  or  travellers  are  detained  and  isolated 
for  inspection  and  supervision.    1.  To  pnt  in 

SI.;  to  shut  off  from  intercourse  because  af- 
ecled  with  or  suspected  of  having  infecliotia 

QoMtUi  (kwBwr'tan).  [L.  fuortd'nus,  fr. 
qvAnvt,  four.]  Recurring  every  third  day 
(i.  e.,  on  the  4th,  7tli,  10th,  etc.,  days  of  a  dis- 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


QuftMlft  (kwosh'ah).  {Ft.  a  aegro,  Quaaji 
or  Qaiuh,  who  prescribed  It.]  Tne  wood  of 
ecTenil  tropical  trees  of  the  Simarubeee,  in- 
clndiDir  Jamaica  q.  (Q.,  U.  8.,  Quaain  lig- 
num, B.  P.)  from  Q.  (or  Picr«na)  eicelsa; 
and  Sarinam  g.  from  Q.  amara.  Lignam 
qnaaaite,  O.  P.,  includes  both  Tarieties.    Q. 


1-3  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.20);  Eiiractam  guoNur 
fini<fum,V.  8.,  30  "L  (gm.  2);  /n/u'mm  quai- 
lia,  B.  P.,  1  §  (k>i>-  30);  Ligaor  guauia  eon- 
centratut,  B.  P.,  3  BS-l  (gm.  2-4);  Tinaxtm 
qwutia,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  gj  (gm.  4):  Qaofin,  gr. 
A-A(gn'-0-002-0.00a). 

Qnatemary  (kwa-tur'ner-ee).  [L.  gaaler- 
na'riv,  from  qMoUaor,  four.]  1.  Fourth  in 
onler;  M  Q.  stugeof  adisease.  3.  Coogistiog 
of  four  elements  ;  as  Q.  compounds. 

"'Tnto'f 

its  hard  wood.]  The  AspidoHperma  Quebra- 
cho, a  South  American  tree,  and  its  bark 
1  Aapidosperma,  U.  S. );  also  called  While  ^.  to 
disliDguish  it  irom  Red  q.  or  Loio^terfgium 
Ixirentzii.  It  contains  the  alkaloids  aspido' 
sperm  Id  e,  CrHhXiOi,  aspidoBpermatine, 
CnHisNiOi  aspidosam'ine  CnllwViOi,  que- 
bra'chine,  CiiIIisXiOj.  Bod  quebmcham'ine. 
Used  for  djspncea  due  to  asthma  and  cardiac 
disease.  Dose  of  iVrncWni  atpidoiper'maiU 
fiuidum,  U.  S.,  15-45  "l  (gin.  1-3). 

Qnaan'a  dellslit,  Qtt««ii'i  root.     See  Slil- 


QuOTCltiron(kwur'Bit-ron).  The  yellow  bark 
of  the  QuercuB  tinctorio.  It  containsa  yellow 
glucosidtf,  qner'cltrlii,  CMHnOn. 

Qaercna  (kwiir'kue).  PI.  quer'coB.  [L.] 
SeeOoi. 

Qnevenne'a   Iron    (kay-venz).     Reduced 


Qnlok'enliig.  [Anglo-Saxoa  eipic,  living.] 
The  first  perceptible  moTemcnt  of  the  fetua 
during  pregnancy. 

Qiilek'liB«.     [QuicJr,  living,  -I-  lime.]    See 

■  Qnlck'ailver.  [  Quick,  living,  +  lilver. ) 
Mercury. 

QnUlaJa  (kwil-la/ah).  [South  American 
guittai,  fr.  qailltan,  to  waah.]  A  genus  of 
trees  of  the  Rosacesc.  The  bark  of  Q.  sapo- 
naria  of  Peru  and  Chile  is  the  Q.,  U.  S.  (Quil- 
laiie  cortex,  B,  P.,  and  Cortei  quilla'iie,  O. 
P.);  it  contains  Saponin,  the  toxic  Sapotoxin 
and  QiLillaic  acid,  and  froths  with  water 
(hence  called  soap-bark).  Used  in  dropsy, 
bronchitis,  and  coryza^  as  a  substitute  for  soap, 
and  for  making  emulsions.  Dose  of  Tinciura 
gailliva,  V.  S.  (Tinciura  quillaise,  B.  P.),  1  3 
(gm.  4). 

Qnlllad  satnie.  A  sutur«  in  which  the 
ends  of  the  threads  are  made  into  a  loop  and 
drawn  tight  over  a  quill,  a  piece  of  rubber,  or 


QUININE 

11  of  platter.    Used  in  deepwowidB  whera 
iderable  traction  ia  to  be  made, 
lilt  intwe.     A  form  of  «atui«  used  in 
liing  up  a  lacerstioD  of  the  intestdnes. 
ilnklgsne  (kwin-al'jeen).     [^n-oline -H 
algot,  pain,  -t-  -ene,]    A  substoDce  reaem- 
g  pheoBCetin  in  composition,  derived  from 
LoUne;  used  in  neuralgia,  migraine,  and 
imatism.    Dose,  7-15  gr.  (gm.  0.5-1.0), 
ilnaaap'tol.        [  Quin-olene  i-  at^tel.  ] 
}hthol. 

ilnea  (kwins).    [Akin  to  F.  coing,  fr.  L, 
nt'tw.}    The  Cydonia  vulgaris,  a  tree  of 
KosaoeK.    The  seed  (Q.-seed,  Cydo'nium) 
ishes  a  mucilage  (Mucna'go  cydo'iiii,  uaeo 
demulcent.    Baugal  q.,  see  ^It. 
Uncke't  (sdemji.     [Qtiinclu,  G.  patholo- 
]     Angioneurotic  cMcma. 
dncke's    pnnetnra.      Puncture   of   the 
al  meninges  in  the  lumbar  region  to  effect 
ration  of  cercbro-spinal  fluid  as  a  meaiks 
iagnosis  and  treatment. 
ilnla  (kwin'ee-ah).     [L.]    Quinine. 
Ilnle  aold.  (kwin'ik).     A  monobasic  crys- 
ne  acid,  CrHiiO*  =  C.nj(OII)tCO.OH  oc- 
ing  in  cinchona,  and  forming  salts  called 
I'atai.     Q.  a.  and  the  quinatea,  especially 
t'uin  guinate  (uroain)  ate  antiarthritics. 
lUUdlna  (kwin'ee-deen).    [Fr.  Sp.  quitta. 
hona-bark,  L.  ouintiitna,  guinidia.'i      A 
rr  alkaloid,  CtoHiiNtOi,  isomeric  with  qni- 

and  occurring  in  cinchona-bark.  Q.  nd- 
t«.  (  CHiiNiOt  )i.HtS04  +  3Hri)  ((juini- 
EC  sulphas,  V.  S.),  ia  used  like  quinine  in 
i[  twice  the  dose. 
ilnlns  (k 

gulnaci ,       ....    _. _. 

uiiii'a.]  AcryslatliQeoramorphousbitlcr 
iloid,  CmHuNiOi  +  3HiO,  occurring  in 
hona-bark.  Q.  acts  as  a  stimulant,  ea- 
all;  to  the  nervous  system,  producing  con- 
ion  of  the  brain,  with  vertigo,  desniesH, 
tinnitus;  it  depresses  the heftrt and  blood- 
sure,  prevents  diapedeaia,  and  increases 
number  of  blood-corpuscles ;  in  large 
a  depresses  respiration,  lowers  tempera- 

in  pyrexia,  and  is  a  marked  antiseptic, 
averdose  produces  fever  (Q.  fBTBr)  with 
ruction  or  blood-corpuscles,  erythema  of 
I,  hjtiHorrhage  into  labyrinth  with  per- 
lent  deafiien,  transient  blindness  with 
etimes  great  permanent  contraction  of  the 
al  fields  (due  to  ischtemia  of  the  retina), 

death,  nsually  from  rvapiratory  &ilure. 
i  in  malarial  fever  and  malarial  neurvlgia 

which  it  isaspecific)  in  dosesof  ^-SOgr. 
.  0.3O-3.OO)  administered  in  anticipation 
he  paroxysm;  as  an  antipyretic  —  *- 
id  fever  and  typhus  fever  and  pnea 
!  of  10  gr.  (gm.  0.60);  as  a  tonic  in  niu- 
scence,  anemia,  and  conditions  of  de- 
■ion  and  exhaustion  from  any  cause,  dose 
gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.13);  as  an  ecbolic  in  labor, 
!,  10-20  gr.  (gm.  0.60-1.3S) :  as  a  spray 
vhooping-eongh  and  rhinitis,  in  0.3-per- 
:.  Bolntion.     Salts   of  r     -'-■-^    —  -- 


pnea  mania. 


j,Gooi^lc 


QUININISM  « 

genentl  giren  in  the  same  do«ea  m  q.,  are: 
ilralph«ta(MeQ.n(IpAjiM).  Oltntttof Iron 
Will  q.  (Ferri  et  quininee  citrsi,  U.  S.^  B.  P., 
Chininum  ferro-oitricniD,  G.  P.,  with  the 
Ferriet  quinimecitrMMlobiliB,  U.  S.}.  Do«e, 


I.  (conluDing  i  per  cent,  of  g.)> 
_  „  .  -,  Dttydroelilorate,  »cid  q.  hy- 
drochloride (see  Q.  hydreehtoride).    Qlreero- 


6-10   gr.'  (gm.   0.30-O.flO);   of    ViTMon    ft 
'    "   '       '  '   '  g  i  per  cent,  ol  ( 

:Q.'hydroehl. , 

plu»pbat«,  used  mobily  as  nervine  and  Ua-... 
OnalMOl-tnlplioiute,  see  Quaiquin.  Hrdro- 
1>l0iaia«  (Hfdrobromale),  CmHuNiOi.HBt 
-)-  2BiO  (QuiniiuB  bTdrobronuw,  U.  S.).    Bj- 

drooblorldM  including  (1)  ■"-- y- 

DBOCHLORIDB  (Qninins  1^  i., 

QuiDinBhydrocliIoriduin,B  y- 

dnichloricum,  0.  P.),  CmHm  0, 

aodthe  ACID  htdbochlob.  y- 

drochloridum  acidnni,  B.  P.  ft- 

Cl  +  3EiO.   Both  are  nsedee  «- 

dermic  injections.    Tinetan.  ,  ,    i>- 

chloridi,  B.  P.,  containe  2  per  cent.,  and 
ViiMia  gitintn<7,  B.  P.,  0.25  per  cent,  of  the 
normal  hydrochloride.  Hydroebloto-aul- 
pbkta,  a  compoBnd  of  the  hydrochloride  and 
binulphate,  used  especially  for  hypodermic 
injection.  PboipluA*,  (CiaIIu[fiOi)i.[IiP0( 
+  8HiO.  occurs  in  the  Syrupy^ Jerri,  outnina, 
tt  tirychnina pluaphalam,  U.  8.  Sallcrlale, 
used  in  rheumatism,  lambago,  and  muscular 
pains;  doBe,  2-30  gr.  (gm.  0.13-2,00).  8nl- 
liltataiincIndiDg(])  the  NORMAL  (Neutral,  or 

Basic)     StTLPHATK,     [CkHmNiOiJj.HiSO.   + 

7niO((iQimii»snlphBS,U.S.,  B.  P.,  Chi"' 

sulfii'ricum,  Q.  P.l,  and  the  ACID  HUL 

(BisolphaWl,CioH,tNiOi.U(SO(  +  7HiO((iui 


vent,  of  the  normal  sulphate.  Taiiiiate  ('Chin- 
inum  tannicum.  G.  P.),  used  in  whooping- 
cough  and  aa  account  of  its  tasteleesnesa  is 
given  to  children;  dose.  3  times  that  of  q. 
ValerlAiul«  (Quininie  valeria'nas,  U.  9.), 
CnHuNtOt.CtllioOi  +  HbO,  used  in  doses  of 
1-2  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.13)  in  neuial^and  bead- 

Qnlninlam  (kwiu'ee-nizm).    CInchonism. 
Qulnlaii'i  tMt.    A  teat  for  bile;  made  by 


imining  throueb  a  apectrcscope  a  layer  3 

1.  thick  of  the  liquid  to  be  lerted.    If  the 

liquid  contains  bile,  a  greater  or  less  portion 
<«  the  violet  end  of  the  speotmni  will  be  ab- 

Qiiliiotdl]i«(kwin-oy'deen).   See  Chi-aoidin. 
inimai  q.,  ^  baslo  substancc  obtained  from 


9  QUOTIENT 

vaiioos  organs  of  the  bodv.  Its  lolution  in 
nilphDric  acid  fluoresces  liVe  quinine. 

QnlnoUne  (kwin'oh-leen).  [Qutn-ine  +  ol- 
eotn  +  -in«.}  An  oily  liquid  base,  C^iN, 
obtained  by  distilling  quinine  with  s  caustic 
alkali.  Q.  twlleylate  is  nsed  locally  in  puru- 
lent otitis.  <}.  tartrate  is  an  antiseptic  and 
antipyretic ;  Jose,  7-16  gr.  (gm.  0.6-1.0). 

qillnoiL«(kwin'olin).   [Qutn-ine  + -otm.]  A 

SBtalline  substance,  CoHiOi,  produced  by 
t  oxidation  of  quinic  acid,  and  forming  tbe 
Etarting-point  of  a  series  of  bodies  called  Q'l. 

Qnln'osol.  A  neutral  compound  of  oiy- 
qninoline,  used  as  an  antiseptic  like  corrosive 
snblimate  in  solutions  of  the  same  strength. 

QnlaoTln  (kwi-noh'vin).    See  Cinchona. 

QtUnanAitd's  disease  (kHn-kohi).  A  puru- 
lent inflammation  of  the  hair  foUidea  produc- 
ing bald  Bpota  on  tbe  scalp. 

Qnlnquivalant  (kwin-kwiv'a-lent).  (L. 
qalnqtie,  five,  +valen»,  worth.]  Capable  of 
replacing  or  combining  with  6  atoms  of  hy- 
drogen. 

Qnliuy  (kwin'iee).  [Fr,  L.  cjrnoncAe.] 
Acute  parenchymatoQB  tonsillitis. 

Qnliitan(kwin'tan).  [L.^uinfa'ntu.fiflh.] 
Recurring  every  fourth  day  (i.  e,,  on  the  5th, 
9th,  13tb  etc  days  of  a  disease);  as  Q.  fever 
(or  simply  a.). 

Qnlntaplat  (knin'tew-plet).  One  of  five 
children  bom  at  once  of  the  same  mother. 

QnlrlCK.    Mai  de  los  pintoe. 

Qnlt'toT.  Chronic  suppuration  of  tbe  lat- 
eral cartilage  of  a  horse's  foot. 

Qnll.  I.  Properly,  a  riddle'  hence,  sys- 
tematic instrnotion  conducted  by  questions 
.    .        ,   ..-,.,    p^  Btu^--' 


QuoUCIlMi  (kwoh-tid'ee-an).  [L.  qitotidiS,'- 
nut,  daily,  —  gvot,  how  many,  +  d\f,i,  day.] 
Recurring  every  day ;  marked  by  a  paroxysm 
which  occurs  every  day;  us  Q.  fever  (or 
simply  Q.).  Double  4.,  a  fever  in  which  two 
paroxysms,  usually  differing  in  character, 
occur  each  day. 

QnoUent  (kwoh'shentl.     [L.  quotiit,  bow 


oyGoot^Ic 


R. 


R.  Abbreviation  for  fiir-poinl  (panctum 
remotnm),  right,  recipe  (take),  and  iUanmur. 

RAb'M.  [L.  raVidvt.']  Affected  with  hy- 
drophobia. 

BablM,  Bablai  cuiliu(  ray'  bee-eez  ka-ney'- 
nah).    [L.]    See  Hydrophobia. 

SaoamoaB  (nie'ee-iiiahD).  [L.  racemu' rut.} 
Resemblins  a  bunch  of  Kiapes  on  its  stalk  ;  aa 
a  R.  gUnd,  K.(or  vedcu&r)mole,  R.  aneuryam 

B*chl«Ufla,    Raolillyili,    RachMi.      See 

Sluuhialffia,  RhachilysU,  RhaehitU. 

RadeiyKB  (nth.de'Sae'ge],  [ScandinByian 
word.]  An  ulcerative  disease  of  the  akin  fur- 
merl;  prevalent  in  the  Scandinavian  penin- 
Bula;  a  name  probably  inclading  Byphilis, 
leprosy,  and  other  diseases. 

Eaaiad(ra/dM-iui).    [Radiat  + -ad.']    To- 


■itualed  by  or  io  relation  with  the  radius, 
R.  artery,  R.  nerve,  R.  end  of  the  f^mur.    S. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  r.  nerve  (as  R.  parol- 
ysis)  or  r.  artery  (as  B.  pnlse). 

Badlutt  (ra3^dee-«nt).  Radiating  or  di- 
verging from  a  centre;  as  R.  heat.  E.  nat- 
ter, matter  in  a  state  of  extreme  tenuity 
(uitra-cnutDui  elatt) ;  gas  which  has  been 
rarefied  to  a  point  {about  one-millionth  of  ita 
original  density)  where  it  no  longer  eihibitB 
the  characteristic  properties  of  a  gas,  but  ac- 
quires new  and  distinguishing  properties  and 
produces  peculiar  mechanical  and  luminous 
effitcta. 

BMdUte  (ray'dee-et).  Radiating,  extending 
in  a  radial  direction  ;es  the  R.  arteries  (of  the 
kidney). 

1  (ray-dee-ay' shun).    [L,  radid'- 

,?,'of 

group  of  fibres  running  tram  th'e  iMaal 
tions  of  the  brain  to  the  cortex ;  a  special  por- 
tion of  the  corona  radiala;  as  Pyrnmidal  r.. 
Optic  r.,  Tegmental  r. 

Rad'lCBl.  {Radix.']  1.  Pertaining  to  a 
root;  going  to  the  root  of  anything;  as  R. 
oprration,  R.  trratment  (i.  e,,  operation  or 
treatment  which  goes  to  the  root  of  a  disease 
and  removes  it  altogether),  a.  That  which 
forms  the  root  or  f\indaraental  constituent  of 
anything ;  especially,  in  chemistry,  a  radicle. 

Etdlola  (rad'ee-kul),  [L.  rddicula,  dim. 
otrddix.]  1.  Alittleroot,oneoftheelemen- 
tary  fibrils  that  unite  to  form  a  nerve,  or  one 
of  the  elementary  vessels  that  unite  to  form  a 
vein.    1.  One  of  the  fundamental  conetitaents 


of  a  molecule  into  which  the  latter  tends  U> 
split,  but  which  doesnotitself  readily  undergo 
further  decompoeitian.  R's  consist  of  an  atom 
or  a  group  of  atoms  which  has  some  of  its 
combining  capacity  unsatisfied,  so  that  it  can 
unite  with  other  atoms  or  gronpa  to  form  a 
saturated  molecule.  On  acconnt  of  its  stability 
a  single  r.  will  enter  into  the  structure  of  many 
difierent  molecnles,  ^ing  into  a  new  combiD*- 
tion  OS  fost  aa  it  is  released  from  the  old. 
Thus  the  r.  CiHs  of  ethyl  alcohol  forms  an  es- 
sential part  of  all  the  etnylates,  common  ether, 
the  compound  elhyl  ethers  [ethyl  chloride, 
etc.),  and  many  other  bodies.  Some  r's deter- 
mine the  class  to  which  a  compound  belongi ; 
e.  g.,  the  addition  of  the  r.  hydroxyl  (OH> 
converts  the  body  into  a  hydrate  (ozy-acid, 
alcohol,  phenol).  Other  r's  determine  the 
specific  character  of  the  molecnle  in  ita  cIob: 
e.  g.,  the  special  acid  r.  or  alcohol  r.  (see  Aeid 
and  Aleoniil)  determine  what  acid  or  alcohol 
the  given  molecule  forms. 

Kadlcnlai  (ra-dik'yu-lar).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  radicle  or  root ;  as  R.  fibret  (derived 
from  the  posterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves), 
R.  tttteU  (branches  of  the  vertebral  or  basilar 
arteries  supplying  the  roota  of  the  pranial 
nerves);  R.  portion  of  a  tooth  pulp  (portion 
in  the  root  of  the  tooth). 

Kadlo-  fray'dee-oh-).  Prefix  meaning  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  radius.  Badia-cax'pal. 
Eadio-lLu'mand,  Badlo-nl'utr,  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  radius  and  the  OUpua,  humerus, 
and  ulna ;  as  Radio-carpal  ligaments.  Radio- 
humeral  articulation,  Radio-ntnar  dislocation. 
Badio-miu'ciilar,  derived  &om  the  radial 
artery  or  nerve  and  going  to  the  muscles. 
Radio- pal'mAT,  derived  from  the  radial  ar- 
tery and  supplying  the  palm;  as  Radio-pal- 
mar (superticialis  voire)  artery. 

BadlogTun  (ray'  dee-oh-sram ) ,  BadlOBTa^ 
(ray'dee-oh-gnef J.  [Radiant  matter  +  Or. 
gramma,  a  writing,  or  ffraphein,  to  write.] 
Askiagiaph.  Hence, BMlogrEpby ( ray"dee- 
og'ra-fee),  skiagraphy. 

EaAlu  (ray'dee-ns).  [L.]  1.  A  spoke; 
hence  a  line  radiating  from  a  centre,  as  of  a 
circle;  a  ray.  3.  The  bone  on  the  outer 
(thumb)  side  of  the  forearm. 

Badlx  (ra/diks).  Pl.iadi'cee.  [L.]  A  root. 

Rag-plokars'  diiaaae.    See  Anlhnx. 

Ba«-Te*d.    See  Ambrotia. 

BaUway  brain.  A  condition  similar  la 
origin  and  development  to  railway  spine,  but 
marked  by  cerebral  symptoms. 

Railway  apine.  A  generic  term  for  the 
rariona  spinal  symptoms  produced  by  concus- 
sion as  in  railway  accidents,  especiany,  when 
these  symptoms  develop  gradually  and  a  long 
time  after  the  injury.  ,  -  i 


RAtNEY'S  TUBES 


SOI    RANGE  OF  ACCOMMODATION 


SKln«T'B  tnbN  (oT  ooTpniol*!).  S«eiSi>r- 
eotporidia. 

Bftk*  tMttt.  T«eth  sepantad  by  distinct 
luterrali. 

RUa  (rehl).  [F.J  An  sdventitioas  Bound  ' 
heard  with  respiration,  and  indicative  of  some  i 


morbid  condition.  R'b  are  either  MoUt  {pn- 
ducedby  the  presence  of  liquid)  or  J>rtr.  R's 
are  clanified   according  to  place  of  origin, 

as  Laryngeal,  Trtuhtal,  Bronchial,  Veticvlar 
(origiuating  in  tbe  air-veaicles),  Catstmou* 
(originating  in  caserns),  and  Pleural. 


TABLE  OF  RALES  AND  OTHER  ADVENTITIOUS  RESPIRATORY  SOUNDS. 


CHAUCrBB. 


SlONiriCANCE. 


Very  fine  bubbling  (SabereiiaaiU 
Tdle),  heard  with  both  inspiration  ' 
and  expiration.  . 


Gurgling  sounds  like  water  boiling 
\D  AOaekJOartemouMtiraur^htanllt). 
Splaahl:^  loandB  Iproduced  b;  buc-  I 


Finest  bronchioles. 


Pulmonary  cavity. 
Pleural  cavity. 


„ leebleness  ol 

expiratory  effort,  tbe  moribund  stat< 
of  the  patient  (death-rattle),  oi  k 


^hf:  fibroid  pi — __. 

Bronchitis   and   bronchoirhiH  ol 

phthiBis. 


uucmv:  luuv  pueuiuuiu»  lu  wja^v 
of  reaolutloD;  ctTcunuciit>ed  pneu- 
moniae puhnonarywoptexy  and  In- 
farction ituemoptyalB  (heard  at  point 
where  bfemoirhage  originaua). 
Advanced  atage  ol  phthlali. 


WhiBliing  or  wheedng  sounds  [SIM- 
JanE  rOlfi  or  rbonchi). 

Ciicliina,  crackling  sounds. 

Fine,   abrupt.   ciaclcUng  sound  -' 
end   of    inspirit'—    ■'^— '■--■   - 
VetiaUar  rdfc). 


Gradng.  grating,  ereeklng,  or  rasp- 
ing Bounds  (Pridiim  rdlc),'  not  re- 
moved by  GooKhing. 

Uelaillc  tiniiling  sounds. 


Laiger  bronchi. 


[Cr^iUant  rOie, 


the  Hlottis.  larynx,  or 
I  spoem  llsrynglsmua 
3Up,     whooplng-coogb, 

^ngeal  nerve),  udema,  exudation, 
"' """"  dcatrbdog  ulcers,  and 

,__. -tumors. 

Spasm  ot  larger  bronchi  (asthma) ; 


^^1 


narrowing  of  larger  tnbea  B 


phthisis. 

Foroibie  separation  of  the  agglu- 
tlnaled  walls  ol  an  air-vesicle  (bub 
according  to  some,  produced  in  pleu- 
ral cavity};  in  fiist  staee  Of  lobar 
pneumonia  and  stage  of  resolution 
[Saie  reduxj ;  ciicumscrlbed  pneumo- 


branching.    3.  A  branch, 

Kamtis  (ray'mus).  [L.]  A  branch;  espe- 
cially, a  secondary  branch  or  twig  of  an  ar- 
tery^ veio,  or  nerve:  also  a  long  slender  pro- 
jection Jutting  out  like  the  branch  of  a  tree 
from  the  main  part  of  a  bone,  as  R.  of  tbe 
lower  jam.  Ascending  r.  of  the  itchium.  De- 
scending and  Horizontal  r.  (body)  of  the 
pubes.    B.  oommn'uleaiiB,  the  branch  con- 


necting a  spinal  n 

ganglia. 
Bandd  (ran' Bid). 

plied  especially  to  fiita  which  have  under- 
gone chemical  decomposition  with  formation 
of  fatty  acids.  Hence,  Bwiald'U7.  the  condi- 
tion oitieiug  r. 


e  with  tbe  sympathetic 

[L.  ran'eidfu.]  Having 
•mell  or  taste;  a  term  ap- 
)  fata  which  hsv        -■  - 


o,Goo»^Ic 


Bulne  (ray'Deyii).  n,,  r&ni'nttt,tr.  r&na, 
frog.1  Pertamine  to  a  frog  or  to  s  frog-like 
iwellinK  (ranala),  or  to  the  ptirt  in  wbiich  a 
ranula  occurs ;  as  R.  arter;. 

Kannla  (raD'ju-lah).  [L,  dim.  of  rSna, 
frog.]  A  cyBtio  tumor  occarriog:  beneath 
the  tongue,  and  filled  with  a  tranuacent  ge- 
latinoaB  fluid.  It  is  due  to  occlusion  and  di- 
latation of  the  ducta  of  the  sublingual  and 
mbmazillary  glands  or  of  the  mucons  glands 
of  the  ttoor  of  the  mouth.  Treatment:  in- 
cision followed  by  the  application  of  irritants 
to  Che  interior  of  the  sac  ;  excision. 

BKUTleT'i  nodaa  (rahn-vee-ayi).  [Santritr, 
F.  patbologist.]    See  Jfod*. 

Bape.  Seiua]  intereourae  with  a  waman 
against  her  wiil  or  without  her  consent. 

Rapbanla,  Rapha.  See  JlAaphania, 
Shapht. 

Baref^  (ray'ree-fer).  [L.  raru4,  thin, + 
faetre,  to  make.]  To  make  less  dense  or 
more  porous ;  as  to  It.  gases,  Rarefying 
osteitis.   Hence,  Barenw'Uon,  the  act  or  proe- 


Raah.  [Through  F.,  fr.  Low  L.  raticare, 
to  scratch,  fr.  radere,  \a  scmpe,]  An  erup- 
tion not  extending  for  above  or  b«a««th  the  sur- 
&ce  of  the  skin.  Drug  r..  Medicinal  r.,  a  r. 
produced  by  medicines  introduced  into  the 
body.  FBTSr-r.,  ficarlet  r.,  scarlet  fever. 
Mettle-r.,  urticaria.    Tooth-i.,  strophulus. 

Saa'pkhHT.  A  rasp  or  coarse  file  for  filing 
Irane  or  scraping  off  periosteum. 

Kupbsrry  (rai'ber-ee}.  The  Rubus  idie'us, 
a  shrub  of  the  Rosace*.  The  fhiit  (Rnbas 
idnus,  U,  S.)  furnishes  a  syrup  ISymput 
ruM  <d<ei,  U.  S.,  Sirupua  rubl  idai,  0. 
P.)  nsed  as  a  vehicle  and  a  drink  in  fevers. 
Btappa  r.,  see  Ephedra. 

KMora  (ra-BBw'rah).  [L.,  fr.  radtrt,  Us 
scrape.]    Scrapings  or  filings. 

BatMiliU  (ra-lan'hee-ah).    See  Kramtria, 

BatU[«'iponoli(raht'kei).  [i&.B.. Rathkt, 
O.  anatooiist  (1793-1860).]  The  diverticulum 
from  the  buccal  cavity  which  becomes  the  an- 
terior lobe  of  the  pituitary  body. 

Kational  (rssh'un-al).  [L.  raJto,  reason.] 
Conforming  to  reason  or  the  proper  under- 
standing of  the  nature  of  a  Ihin^ ;  not  based 
simply  upon  experience  ;  notempirical;  asR. 
treatment,  R.  formula.  K.  symptoma,  symp- 
toms which  are  commnnicated  to  the  phyai. 
cian  by  [he  patient,  as  opposed  to  those  which 
the  former  can  discover  by  physical  eiami- 
nation ;  subjective  symptoms. 

Batf'bana.    Arwnic  trioxide. 

EaUle.  A  rftle:  especially,  the  tracheal 
rUe,  or  noisy  rattling  sound  (B's.  D«ath-r.) 
formed  by  the  air  pasBlng  through  liquid 
accomaletion  in  the  trachea  in  the  dying. 

Kay.  [L.  roditu,  a  spoke,]  Alineofli^ht 
or  heat ;  one  of  the  single  rectilinear  constitu- 
ents of  which  a  betun  of  light  or  heat  is  re- 


Srded  as  composed.    B.'fansiw,  the  Strepto- 
rix  Actinomyces. 

Biyuuid'a  dla«ue  (ray-nohi).  [A.  Q.  M. 
Saynavd,  F.  physician  (1862}.]  A  disease  ia 
which  the  fingera,  toea,  and  the  tip  of  the  noae 
or  eaia  become  cold  and  blanched  {Local  ayn- 


sist  far  montha.  Usually  goes  on  to  recoveiy, 
but  may  jpte  over  into  a  state  of  gangrene 
{Local  or  SipanMrical  gangrent),  and    maj 


then  be  fatal. 
Rb.    Symbol  for  rubidium. 
B.  S.    Abbreviation  for  react 


D  of  d^ener- 


B.  D.  A.,  B.  D.  P.    See  PoriU(mt,  TabU  of. 

Bo-  (ree-]. '  JL.]  Prefix  meaning  back, 
contrary,  or  again. 

Baactian  (ree-ak'shun).  [L.  reac'tio-^re- 
+  mere,  to  do.]  1.  Conoter-Bction  or  oppo- 
site action  ;  revulsion  -  hence,  exaltation  of 
the  vital  fanctiona,  and  especially  of  the  cir- 
culation and  temperature,  following  a  period 
of  depression ;  as  R.  after  ao  operatioD.  S. 
Mutual  action;  interaction;  also  the  aaaem- 
blage  of  phenomena  resulting  from  the  aetioa 
of  two  or  more  subslancea  upon  one  another, 
or  of  a  force  upon  one  or  more  substances. 
OhNnlMl  r.,  (a)  the  interaction  of  two  or 
more  substances  causing  a  chemical  decom- 
position ;  {b)  the  evidences  of  chemical  de- 
composition afforded  by  changes  in  colo^ 
shape,  stale,  aolobility,  etc.  See  Acid  r..  At- 
ita/ine  r.,  Amplutleroiif  r..  Neutral  r..  Biuret 
r.,  Diaio-r.  Electric  r.,  a  phenomenon,  such 
as  muscular  contraction,  ptiKlueed  by  the  ap- 

Elicationof  ctecCricitir  to  the  body.  Expressed 
y  symbols  such  as  C  or  CI  (for  clonic  con- 
traction), Te  (for  tetania  contraction),  An  for 
anode  and  C  for  cathode,  C  for  closure  and  O 
for  opening  of  the  circuit.  Thus,  the  normal 
r.  to  galvanic  stimuli  is  expressed   by  the 


Opening  of  Circuit. 

Clowre  of  Circuit. 

Anode. 

Cathode. 

Anode,  i  Cathode. 

Weak.     1       0. 
Medium. 'alight  CI. 
Strong.   1  Strong  a. 

.ic. 

iKstr^"' 

._ .  ,  and  CCTe,  AnOCl  and  AnCa  both  > 
COCI  (=  slight)  for  strong  currents.  R.  of  de- 
generation, the  electrical  r.  shown  by  muscles 
when  their  supplying  nerves  have  undergone 
degeneration.  It  is:  faradaic  and  galvanic 
irntability  of  nerve^O;  faradaic  imtabilitr 
of  muscle  =0  or  is  less  than  normal;  gal- 
vanic irritability  of  muscle  shows  marked 
increase,  and  en  alteration  from  the_uormal 
eipremed   by  the   formola   AnCCl^CCCl, 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


REAGENT 


Bvacent  (ree-ay'jeDt).  [L.  r^agitu,  acting 
bMk.jl  A  nbaUtDoe  aiea  in  producing  a 
chemical  waction. 

EmU  fbcna,  BmU  Isuge.   See  Foeut,  Image. 

SmICU  (ree-al'garj,  [Ar.  =  powder  of 
the  mine.]    Arsenic  diaulpnidc. 

a«-wnpnt«tlon.  An  amputation  performed 
apon  B  part  which  has  already  been  the  lab- 
ject  of  one  ampntation. 

B«ft|Mr'a   feer^tlUi.      A  violent   fonn  of 


■nto'Tlar,  u 


Ul).    Pa- 


B«Miiiiiir  leal*  or  tliwmoinater  ( ray-oh- 
mner).  [K.  A.  P.  de  Jtlaumur,  who  deviwd 
it.]  A  thermometer  or  icale  of  tempentare 
haTiag  the  freezine  point  at  0°  and  the  boil- 
ing-pomt  at  80°.    Abbreviated  to  B. 

BecBlTSr  (ree-see'Tur).  1.  A  venel  tor 
receiving  a  dietillate  or  for  collecting  and 
containiBg  gaws.  S.  The  reaael  from  which 
air  ii  eihaaated  by  an  air-pnmp. 

Bmeptaonlnni  (re^'cp-tak'Tu-lum).  [L.] 
Re«ervoir.  &.  ohTll,  the  dilated  sac  forming 
the  lower  portion  of  the  thoracic  dnct.  B. 
Mm'Inlf,  the  ampulla  of  the  Falloppian  tube, 
^-se^sus).  [L.]  Arecew.  &. 
_  , usage  leading  from  the  feaestr« 
A  the  scala  tympani.  B.  Ootn'gnl, 
a  Hc  oi  iiura  mater  into  which,  according^  to 
iome,  the  dnctua  endolymphaticDB  emptier. 
B.  •pttympkn'lciu,  theattic.  B. banlelllp'- 
Uona,  B.  hemlipha'Tlcna,  see  Fovea  hemUl- 
liptiea.  Fovea  kemitphariea,  B.  bypOt;m- 
pMl'lctia.  a  deprewion  in  tlie  Soor  of  the  tym- 
]?«nic  cavity.  K.  phaxyn'gaiia,  Roeenniiiller'B 
cavity.  B.  pbAryn'geiu  madlni,  see  Fovea 
pharyjigii.    K.  tympan'lona,  the  attic. 

Badpa  (rts'i.pee).  [L.l  1.  Take;  the 
word  (superscript [on)  used  (o  head  a  pre- 
acription.    3.  Hence,  a  prescription  itself. 

Badproeal  proportions,  Lav  of  (ree-sip'- 
roh-kal).    See  Datum')  tawi. 

BadpTocal  reoaptlon.  A  form  of  artieola- 
tion  in  which  the  articular  larface  of  each 
bone  is  concave  one  way  and  convex  the 
other  (i.  e.,  is  saddle-shaped),  so  that  each 
bone  iH  received  into  the  other. 

Beclinatlon  (rGk"lee-nay'ihnn).  [L.  recR- 
nd'iio,  a  bending  back.]  A  modificnlioQ  of 
couching  in  which  the  lens,  instead  of  being 
pnahed  down  into  the  vitreous,  is  turned  over 
-    ■'       iitst«ck. 


BM'ri 


!w.]'  A 


eere,  to  grow.]    A  secretion  which,  after  being 


( ree"kroo-d[s'eena ) . 


L.  criidiirere,  to  grow  hanh.]    Exaceri 


rbatioi 


RED 


of  a  disease  following  a  remission  or  intermis- 
sion. Hence,  Becmdei'c«Bt,  breaking  out 
afi-esh,  as  an  epidemic. 

BeerrataUliatloii  (  ree-kriB"ta-ley-iay'- 
shun).    The  act  of  crystallizing  over  again. 

Keo'tal.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  situated 
in  the  reetnm.  B.  crlasi,  paroxysms  of  pain 
in  the  rectum  in  locomotor  ataxia.  B.  ra- 
flex,  the  reflex  by  which  the  presence  of  feces 
in  the  rectum  excites  defecation  (q.  v.).  3. 
Applied  to,  in,  or  Ihrongh  the  recinmj  as  R, 

R.  puncture  of  the  bladder. 

BecUflcation  ( rek"tee-fee-l[ay '  shan) .  [L. 
Tictut,  straight,  +  facere,  to  make.]  1.  A 
making  straight  or  right;  as  R.  of  a  de- 
formity.    3.    KedistillaUon  of  oil  or  liquor 

Eacuaed  (rek'tee-feyd).  Made  straight  or 
right:  subjected  to  reMification.  B.  apUlt 
fSpintus  rectifica'tuB,  B.  P.),  alcohol  contain- 
ing 86.65  per  cent,  of  ethyl  hydroxide. 

Bactltii  (rek-teytis,  rek-tce'tis).  [Seeto- 
+  -ilii.'i    Proctitis. 

Bec'to-.  Prefix  meaninz  of  or  pertaining 
to    tlie    rectam.     Baotocele     (rek'toh-seel) 


BM'tOMxr,  proctococcypexy^  proctopexy. 
Bactoa'copy,  visual  eiamination  of  the  rec- 
tum. Baotot'omy  [-(amp] .proctotomy.  Eec- 
to-uratlml  ( -cw-ree'throl ),  Kscto-Titarino 
(-ew'tur-in),  Eaoto-vastnal  (.vsj'i.nal),  be- 
tween or  connecting  the  rectum  and  the 
urethra,  utems,  or  vagina.  Becto-vas'lcal 
[L.  vitlca.  bladder],  connecting  the  rectum 
and  bladder,  as  R.-v.  fascia  :  from  the  rectum 
into  the  bladder,  as  R.-v.  lithotomy. 

Bec'tum.  IL.  =  straight  (intestine).]  The 
terminal  portion  of  the  large  intestine.  It 
begins  at  the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis  and 
ends  at  the  anus,  being  6-8  inches  long.  Its 
mucous  membrane  forms  three  or  four  trans- 
verse folds  serving  to  support  the  feces. 

Kec'tua.  [L.l  1.  Straight,  as  Arte'rin  rec- 
ite. 1.  A  straight  muscle  [i.  e.,  one  not  run- 
ning obliquely ;  one  running  parallel  to  one 
of  the  main  axes  of  the  body);  as  B.  oculi 
intemus,  R.  abdominis. 


(e.  g.,  the  Radial  r..  Ulnar  r. 
and  Intenws'eOQB  r.  in  the  arm,  and  the  Tibial 
r.  in  die  leg),  Jl.  laryn'geal  branch  of  the 

Eneumogastnc  nerve.  B.  lansibillty.  sensi- 
ility  Dccasionaily  shown  in  the  anterior  root 
of  a  spinal  nerve  when  the  distal  portion  alter 
section  is  stimulated.  1.  Occurring  again ; 
coming  back  after  an  absence-  as  R.  fever. 
Hence,  Becnrr'ance,  a  coming  back,  a  return 
(as  of  a  fever). 

Bed.  1.  Having  a  hue  like  that  of  blood. 
B,  bark,  see  CincAon 


la.    B.  JmndaeM,  i  B.- 


REDUCE  ft 

giMB  bUndiwiB,  Bw  Caior-bUndnai.  B. 
sum,  (1)  Bee  SlropAuliu;  (2)  see  Eucalypti 
gnmiM.  R.  laad,  leed  tetroxide.  K.  on'- 
CleuB,  Che  Qucleus  ruber.  B.  pApper,  see  (^t>- 
KCiim.  a.  prtdpltste,  see  Mtreitrg  oiiae. 
E.  BoRenlns,  see  A'o/tening.  B.  wat«T,  the 
hiEinnglnhiDanB  of  cnttle.  3.  A  r.  pigToent. 
dUneaft  (or  PuIb)  r.,  cinnabar.  Vuietlmn 
r.,  irou  peroxide. 


:.  a.  fmc- 
To  bring 
le  U>  a  simpler  ntAtf  nr  rnndi. 
tion ;  to  eimplily  ;  as  Redii 

and  of  BulphiSea  when  deprived  vholly  or  in 
part  of  their  oxygen  or  Bulphnr) ;  as  to  R. 
nitrates  Co  nitrites,  Reduced  iron. 
Bedndble  (rec-dew'see-bul).    Admitting  of 


redi 


R.  hernia. 

Bedncln*  (ree-dew'seen).  [Reduee  +  -ine, 
so  called  from  its  reducipg  action  upon  me- 
tallic saltB.]  A  leucomaine,  CiiHitNiOi  or 
C«HiiX)Oi,  ohtaiaed  from  uniw. 

BodBclng  (ree-dew'siug).  Actiag  to  re- 
duce. B.  MCent,  an  agent  that  cau«e«  macera- 
tion of  the  skin  and  bo  reducea  inflammat'>r7 
or  other  growths.  B.  llun«,  the  inner  part  of 
the  flame  of  a  blowpipe  ;  acting  to  reduce  me- 
tallic oxides  placed  in  it. 

Badurtlon   (ree-dnlt'shun).      The 
'     ducing;as"     "     *     "  ' 
n  by  hydroi 

ll>avplloat«d(ree-dew'plee-lcay-ted).  [L.rc- 
duplica' tai  =  rr-  -H  dupfw,  double.]  Doubled; 
as  R.  heart-sounds.  A  r.  second  sound  iudi- 
CBtcs  that  the  semilunar  valreaoD  the  two  sides 
of  the  hesrt  are  not  shut  simultaneously. 

aedTipllcatloa{reeKlew"ple«-kay'shun).  A 
doubling. 

B«BlM  (ree-feyn').  [Rr- -i- fint.  to  make 
pure  (fr.  L.  flvtre,  to  finish].]  To  free  from 
extraneous  matter;  to  purify. 

B«fl«CiUoil  (ree-flek'shuu).  [L,  Teficxio  = 
re-  -i-JUctfrt,  to  b«nd.]  1.  A  beading  back; 
a  turning  back  upon  its  course;  a  turning 
off  or  awny  from ;  as  R.  of  Che  peritoneum 
from  the  uterns.  3.  SpeciflcallT,  the  tumiuK 
back  or  away  of  a  ray  of  light,  heat,  or  sound 
when  striking  a  surface  which  it  dots  not 
f>euetrat«.  The  ray  before  r.  is  called  the 
tncideal  ray;  after  r.  the  rejleetid  ray;  and 
the  angles  made  respectively  by  these  rays 
with  the  perpendicular  drawn  to  the  reflect- 
ing surfece  at  the  point  where  the  ray  aCrlkee 
it  are  called  the  angle  of  i/ieideitcr  and  angle 
of  r.  These  angles  arc  equal.  Total  r.,  r. 
taking  place  at  a  refracting  surfare  when  the 
angle  of  incidence  exceeds  the  limiting  angle, 
i.  e,,  is  BO  KTcat  that  the  rays  cunnot  enter  the 
BurfaceatiiUond  henceareall  reflected.  S.  An 
Image  or  luminous  appearance  produced  by  r. 

BeflBCt'or.    An  appliance  for  reflecting;  » 


I  REFRACTION 

B«a«x  (ree'flex).     1.   Reflected;  produced 

by  reflection  or  by  on  action  {B.  action)  set 
up  through  an  impulse  which  starts  at  some 
point  of  the  body,  near  or  remote,  and  is 
transmitted  first  to  a  nerre-centre,  then  to 
Che  point  at  which  the  action  takes  place  ;  aa 
B.  spasma.  R.  action  presupposes  the  exist- 
ence of  a  nervous  arc  (B.  »rc)  composed  of 
aiferent    nerve   conveying   the   stimulus 


ible  of  convi 


i)  capable  of  converting  this  aflerent 
impremion  inio  an  eBerant  one,  and  an  efle- 
renC  nerve  leading  from  the  centre  to  the 
point  where  the  action  occars.  3.  That  which 
IS  reflecti-d  ;  an  image  or  luminous  phenomenB 
induced  by  reflection  ;  as  Lighl-r.  of  the  mem- 
brana  tympani  and  the  retinal  vessels,  Corneal 
and  Lenticttlar  r.,  Red  t.  {FanduM  r.)  of  the 
retina.  3.  A  r.  action.  Reflexes  are  divided 
into  three  main  classes:  {A)  OtUantoue  (or 
Saperfieial)  reflexe*^  in  whicb  stroking  of 
the  surflkce  causes  wnnkling  of  the  skin  of  an 
adjoining  part,  including  the  Cremasteric, 
Epigastric,  and  Gluteal  reflexes;  {B)  Mut- 
cular  {Fneciiil.  Tendon,  or  Deep)  refiexet,  ia 
which  stretching  or  stimulation  of  Che  sKin 
or  deeper  structures  produces  contraction  of 
the  deeper  muscles,  comprising  the  Skin-pD- 
pillary  r„  Accommodative  pupillary  r.,  Scap- 
ular r.,  Biceps  and  Brachio- radial  is  r  s,  Tri- 
ceps r,.  Wrist  r.,  Wrist-clonus,  Palmar  r., 
Abdominal  r.,  Genital  r.,  Patellar  r.,  Patel- 
lar clonus,  Knee-jerk,  Foot/i^IonuB,  Toe- 
ctonns,  and  FlantaT  r.,  and  certain  muscular 


periosteum  [I'eriotUal  r.);  (C)  Viicerat  n- 
flexet,  in  trhieh  the  stimulus  is  set  up  by  some 
state  of  an  internal  organ,  comprising  the 
Light-pupillary  r..  Rectal  r.  (lending  to  defeca- 
''""),  Urinary  (or  Vesical)  r.,  producing  mic- 

_  _ Digestive  reflexes  aris- 
ing from  the  digestive  tract  and  producing  the 
flow  of  saliva  and  other  juices,  peristalsis,  etc. 
Reflexes  are  further  distinguished  as  Cranial 
or  Spinal  according  as  the  aflerent  and  eflerent 


BO  that  sti .__  ^ 

only  contraction  on  tliBt  side  {Dtreei  r.),  but 
an  equal  or  less  contraction  on  the  other 
(Croued,  or  Tndireel,  or  COmrntual  r.). 

B«fraot'.  [L.  refrin'gere  =  re-  +frangerf, 
to  break.]  1.  To  break  off  short.  3.  To  turn 
from  the  natural  course  ;  CBpecially,  of  light,  to 
cause  to  deviate  from  its  course  by  transmis- 
aion  ftvni  one  medium  toanother.  B.  As  erro- 
neously used,  to  determine  the  refractive  state 


of;  1 


Ben«c'ta  tloil  (dnh'sey).     [L.] 
(or  several  repeated)  doses. 

BaftMOt'lng  uigle.    See  Angle, 

Bsffactlon  (rec-frak'shnn).  [L.  refrAiflii 
—  re^+frangere,  Co  brcak.J  1.  The  act  or 
process  of  refntelitig ;  a  deviation  produced  in 
the  course  of  a  ray  of  light  by  ponage  from 
one  medium  into  another,    'nie  .binding  «r 


er.    'me  binding  «r 

y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


REFFIACTIVE  M 

r.  takes  place  at  tbe  surface  joining  the  two 
media  (rtfrading  turfact),  i.  e.,Ihe  ru;  beibre 
r.  (or  tTicident  ray)  aod  tbe  ray  afttr  r.  (or 
rrfraeUd  ray)  intcraect  at  a  poiat  ou  thia  aur- 
mce  called  the  point  of  iTieiiUnee.  The  inci- 
dent ray,  refracted  ray,  and  a  perpendicular 
drawn  to  the  refracting  eur&ce  at  the  point 

.<.;__:j ,._    :_     .1. .....        j^j    yj^ 


RE-IMPLANTATION 


of  incidence  lie  in  the  K 


unglea  made  by  the  incident  ray  and  refracted 
ray  respectively  with  this  perpeadicular  are 
called  the  angle  of  inndente  and  ang!e  of 
Theai-    -•■■--'-  ^       ■  ■  ■* 

the  sine  of  tlie  angi  . 

t  quantity  {Law  of  linet).    Thi 

— it  which  meflsureB  the  refractivity  of  the 
second  medium  compar«i  with  the  firat  is 
called  tbe  Index  of  r.  The  indei  of  r.  of  air 
is  usually  assumed  as  1,  and  that  of  other 
subetances  hence  represeots  their  ref^BCtivity 
compared  with  air.  Double  r.,  r.  performed 
by  Iceland  spar  or  other  substanceB  which 
■plit  the  incident  ray  into  two  refracted  rays 
BO  as  to  produce  a  double  image  of  an  object, 
3.  Refractive  power  or  state;  as  B.  of^the 
eye,  Errors  of  r.  StftUo  r.,  the  refractive 
power  or  state  of  the  eye  when  tbe  accommo- 
dation is  at  rest;  Dyuunlc  r.,  the  total  re- 
fractive power  of  the  eye  when  using  its  nl- 
tooBt  accommodation. 

KellrftiStiTa  (ree-frak'tiv).  I.  Refracting; 
able  to  refract;  as  R.  media.  3.  Pertaining 
to  or  affecting  the  power  of  refraction  ;  as  Jt. 
index  (=indei  of  refraction),  R.  errun  (of 
the  eye).  Hence,  RafraotlT'lty,  ability  to 
refract ;  degree  or  power  of  refraction. 

Eaftmctam'eter.  [-melerj]  An  apparatus 
for  meaanriog  refraction. 

Eeft»ctorT(ree-frak'toh-ree).  [L.  refrdctd' ■ 
riot.  fr.  rt-  +  frangtrt,  to  break.]  Resisting 
treatment ;  especially,  of  metals,  resisting  at- 
tempts to  melt  or  otherwise  work  them. 

BeltMtnra  (  ree-frak'chnr).  Tbe  act  of 
breaking  over  again  a  bone  which  has  already 
been  broken  and  has  united. 

EeOruKlble  (ree-fran'ji-bul).  Capable  of 
being  refracted.    Hence,  BefTuiglbll'lty,  the 


ent) .   [L.rffrlgtrdiu 


include  cool  driaka,  especially  those  rendered 
acidulous  by  lemon-juice,  etc.,  end  cool  or 
eraporatiog  lotions. 

Bafrlgerattan  (ree-frij"Dr-By'shnn).     The 
":t  of  cooling. 


BefDalon[ree-few'zhun).  [fl*- +  L./unrfere, 
to  Dour.l    Tbe  operation  of  returning  to  the 
blood   which  has   been   taken   from 


them:  done  in  cases  like  asphyxia  in  which 
the  blood  is  not  fit  for  maintaining  life,  but 
can  be  rendered  so  bj  temporary  removal, 

KetMMnUon   (ree-jen"ur-By'ghun).    [Ri 
+  L.  gtnerart,  to  beget.]    A  renewal  or  re; 


Roglineil  (rq'ee-men),  Pl.regim'ina,  [L.] 
The  systematic  regulation  of  the  mode  of  life, 
especially  as  regards  diet,  undertaken  for  some 
specific  purpose;  as  Antiphlogistic  r. 

Saglon  (ree'jun).  [L.  r/gio,  boundary, 
from  rmere,  to  euide.]  A  portion  of  the  boay 
markea  out  by  defiuile,  usually  arbitrary,  out- 
lines; e.g.,  Ciliary  r.  of  the  eye.  R'a  of  ths 
abdomui,  see  Abdomea.  K'i  Of  Uia  brain 
the  Prefrontal,  Rolandic  (or  Motor).  Pa- 

..a '   '--  ■ --'   "     -'-' 

Cf.  . 

Area.    S'B  of  tlia  cheat,  see  Thorax. 

RafUnal  (ree'jnn-ol).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a  region  or  re^ons ;  descriptive  of  regions,  as 
It.  anatomy  ;  indicative  of  the  region  or  seat 
occupied  by  a  disease,  as  R.  diagnosis. 

BcgreitlTajree-gres'siv).  [L.  regredi  =  re- 
-)- proiii,  to  go.  ]  Retiring,  retreating;  abating 
or  marked  by  abatement ;  as  the  R.  stage  of  a 
disease. 

BegnJar  (reg'yu-lar).  [L.  reqere,  to  role.] 
According  to  role;  following  the  customary 
habit  or  practice.  K.  kOiooI  of  medicine,  the 
school  of  medical  teaching  based  upon  the 


lUpplemenled  by  8< 
gaCiona;  a  system  not  based  upon  any  par- 
ticular or  exclusive  theory  of  practice.  E, 
practlUonar,  one  who  belongs  to  the  r.  school. 
lant).  [L.rejMr'- 
^..,  gulf.]  1.  Regur- 
gitating; flowing  (tumultuously)  backward ; 
as  R.  bloo''     *     *•---■ -—J   ■- -■ -"--' 


Kemrgltatioii  {ree-gnr"jee-t»r'shuB).  1. 
A  casting  back  or  casting  up  of  food  just 
swallowed.  S.  The  tumultnous  return  of  a 
current,  especially  the  blood-current,  upon 
ilaelf.  R,  may  occur  at  any  one  of  the  eardiao 
apertures  (Mitral  r..  Aortic  r..  Pulmonic  r., 
Tricuspid  r.)  from  any  condition  causing  in- 
sufficiency of  the  valves. 

Balohart's  cu^Uage  (rey'fAcrtz).  [K. 
Rfichrrt,  G.  embryologist  (1S!1-18(43).]  The 
cartilage  forming  in  (lie  hyoid  arch  of  the 
embr^-D  and  afterward  developing  into  the 
styloid  process,  stylo-hyoid  ligaments,  and 
lesser  horns  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

EelDbmajin'a  dlieftas  (reycA'mahnz),  Ex- 
cessive secretion  of  gastric  juice. 

Raid's  bUB-llne.  A  line  drawn  from  the 
middle  of  the  external  auditory  meatus  to  the 
lower  margin  of  the  orbit. 

Rail,  IilaiKl  of.    See  Iniula. 


Be -Implantation  (rec-im"pl«n-tay'shun}. 
The  act  of  putting  back  into  its  socket  a  tooth 
which  has  come  out,  .  -  i 

:I„C001^|C 


RE-INFECTtON  M 

Bc-lnfte'tlon.  A  second  infection  of  & 
character  rimilar  to  one  preceding. 

RA-inocnla'Uos.  A  arcond  inoculation  of 
a  character  similar  to  one  preceding. 

R«liueli't  t«rt  (reTiiih'ei).  A  test  for  ar- 
senic perfbrnied  bj  acidulating  the  nupected 
liquid  with  hydrochloric  acid,  immeniDK  in 
it  ■  slip  of  copper  or  copper  ganze,  and  Sail- 
ing. Arsenic  udepoBited  on  the  copper  aB  a 
graiiBh  film,  which,  on  heating  in  a  tube, 
•oblimes.  forming  a  ring  of  crTSlali. 

Ka-lUTBTsloil  (ree"in-VDr'«hun_).  The  op- 
eration of  restDring  an  organ  which  has  been 
turned  inside  out  to  its  natural  state  by  turn- 
ing it  inside  out  again  ;  especially,  restoration 
of  an  inverted  utema  by  in»aginating  the  pro- 
truding fundus. 

RBtisner'iiiiNiibTana  (refs'Den).  Amem- 
brone  running  from  the  lamina  spiralis  to  the 
exterior  wall  of  the  cochlea,  and  dividing  the 


BeUpM'.  (Ac- -f  L.  Ufr!,  to  slide.]  A  re- 
newed attack  of  a  disease  selting  in  shortly 
after  recovery  has  apparently  l*ken  place. 

Kalap'slng  fevar.  A  specific  contagions 
fever  produced  hy  the  Spirochete  Obermeieri. 
It  occurs  particularly  in  connection  with 
destitaliou  and  lack  of  food  (hence  called 
Famint  /ever).  The  period  of  incnbation  is 
irom  2  to  14  days,  when  the  disease  sets  in 
with  chills,  sudden  high  fever,  and  severe 


;«ins  in  the  head,  trunk,  and  limbs  (| 

",    "    :    ntfl).   Atthf     ■■■■ 
Srat  week  a  sudden  copji 


pains  in  the 
larly  the  joi 


ind  of  the 

, breaks  out, 

tlie  fever  and  all  the  symptoms  disappeair, 
and  convaleBccnoe  begins.  At  the  end  of  two 
weeks  a  second  attack  like  the  fir«t,and  lasting 
about  3  days,  occurs,  and  sometimes  a  third 
occurs  a  week  later.  Prognosis,  good.  Treat- 
ment, palliative  and  supporting, 

BeUx'ant.    Producing  relaxation. 

BBUxatlon  (ree"Iak-Ba}''ahun).  [Rt-  +  L. 
lamu,  loose.]  A  loosening  or  becoming  lax  ; 
diminution  m  tension,  as  B.  of  a  muscle; 
diminution  in  closeness  of  connection,  as  R. 
or  a  joint. 

BallBf  Incttion.  A  division  of  over-tense 
parts  te  relieve  tension,  particularly  to  pre- 
vent dragging  upon  sutures,  ete. 

BeUvloiiU(r«e-lig"ee-oh'sus).  [L.^th*  re- 
ligious (muscle).]  The  rectus  oculi  superior; 
so  called  because  it  directs  the  eye  upwards. 

Bnnak's  flbras.  [L.  Eemak,  O.  neurologist 
(1815-1865).]     See  Fibre. 

B«iiuk'a  ganglloii.  Annglion  in  tbewall 
of  the  right  anricle  of  Ibelieart. 

Benutk'i  symptom.  Undue  prolongation  of 
the  time  elapsing  before  a  painful  impression 
is  perceived  as  such ;  a  symptom  occurring  in 
locomoter  ataxia. 

RemadlAl  (ree-mee'dee-sl).  Acting  as  a 
remedy ;  curative, 

Il«mMly  (rem'e-dee).     [L.  Ttm^dium^re- 


HEPULSION 


-mish'nn).    [L.  mnWid" 

r«-  4  mlttere,  to  send.}  An  abatement  or  not- 
lioration  of  the  symptoms  of  a  disease.  Also 
the  period  during  which  such  abatement 
takes  place;  the  period  of  improvement  suc- 
ceeding the  cnlmination  of  a  disease  or  fallow- 
ing an  exacerbation  in  ite  course. 

Bamlt'tant.  1.  Characterized  by  •  remis- 
sion or  by  repeated  remissions.  S.  Ar.fever; 
as  Ualanal  Ps. 

Ben(reen).    Pl.re'nes.     [L.]    Thekidney. 

Renal  (ree'nal).  [L.  rind'lU.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  kidney,  as  R.  abscess,  R.  ar- 
tery; situated  in  or  in  relation  with  the  kid- 
ney, as  R.  calculus  ■^  arising  from  the  kidney 
or  some  change  in  it,  as  R.  colic  (see  Oalic); 
pertaining  to  that  which  Bnpplies  the  kidney, 
as  R.  plexus  (of  the  sympathetic),  R.  splancb' 
nio  nerve  (the  smallest  splaoehnic  nerve,  ter- 
minating in  the  r.  plexus).    R.  Ir"' 


Ban'iftrm.  [L.  rinifot'mU^ren+fama, 
shape.]     Kidney -shaped. 

Ben'net.  [Anglo-Saxon  n'nnan.  lo  riin.l 
An  infusion  of  calFs  stomach  osed  for  curd- 
ling milk  by  coagnlaliug  the  casein.  B.  f«r- 
ment,  (1)  renuin  ;  (2)  any  ferment  that,  inde- 
pendently of  the  presence  of  an  acid,  can  curdle 
milk.    B.  itoiMMli,  the  aboinasiim. 

Ben'nln.  [Renaa  +  -in.']  The  ferment 
found  in  the  gastric  juice,  capable  of  curdling 
milk  by  coagulating  tfae  casein. 

Bep«II'eilt.  [L.  repellent  =  re-  +  ptlltre,  to 
drive.]  Driving  off  or  in ;  of  a  remedy,  dis- 
pelling a  swelling  by  causing  the  mnterial 
that  produces  it  to  disappear  or  be  absorbed. 

R«lMreolation(ree-pur"koh-lay'Bbun).  Per- 
colation performed  a  second  time  on  the  stme 
material  with  the  percolate  from  the  first  per- 
colation. 

Bap«rcniilon  (ree"par-knBh'un).  [Be-  + 
L.  pemuere,  te  hit.]  1.  Ballottement.  3. 
Thedispellingof  a  cutaneous  eruption  or  a  tu- 
mor by  the  application  of  external  remedies ; 
the  driving  in  of  an  eruption.  Hence,  Eeper- 
ciua'lTe.an  agent  producing  r,,  a  repellent. 

Replantation  (ree"plien-tay'shun).  Reim- 
plantation. 

BeposlUaa  (ree"poh-Eish'un}.  \Sr-  +  L. 
pontrt.  to  place.]  The  act  of  replacing  or 
putting  l)ack. 

Repositor  (ree-poi'i-toc).  An  apparatus  for 
putting  anything  back  in  place,  especially  s 
prolapsed  umbilical  cord  or  an  inverted  atems. 

BsprodnoUon  (ree"proh-duk'shun).  The 
act  of  producing  again  or  producing  something 
like  one's  self;  production  from  one's  self  of  a 
new  individual  of  the  same  apccin. 

B«prodnctlTe(ree"proh-dnk'liv).  Of, per- 
taining to,  or  subserving  repiDduction ;  as  R, 
cells,  R.o 


Bapuliion  (ree-pnl'iAiui).     IRe-  +  L.  pel- 


Ure, 


RESALOINE  S 

which  sends  two  bodies  brtber  apart;  the 
oppodtaof  attnctioD. 

B«Mlrlll«  (ree-Bsl'Jeen).  [Ret-omn  +  Or. 
algm,  p«in,  +  -<ne.)  A  cryalalline  compound 
ofreaorcin  and  antipyrine. 

E«lM)tlon(rGe-Bek'8huD).  lSe-  +  l,.itcdre, 
to  cnt.]  The  Bct  of  cutting  out  or  awny  :  ei- 
cimon ;  especially,  eicinion  of  bones  or  of  the 
itnictDres  fonning  b  joint. 

Raierrs  tix  (ree-iurv').    See  Bapiraliim. 

B«Mrvolr  of  Psdiinet  (rez'ur-vwawr).  The 
receptaonlum  chyli. 

Rwldtua  (ree-zid'ew-al).  Forming  a  resi- 
due ;  lefl  behind ;  remaining  after  all  the  rest 
of  its  kind  has  been  removed  ;  as  R.  air  (see 
Itapiration),  K.  pus,  R.  abscess. 

Rasldnarrez'eeMlew),  [L.  rufcfuum  ^  r«- + 
itdire,  to  sit.]  That  which  remains  after  the 
removal  of  other  matters,  especially  after  the 
removal  of  everythiog  that  can  be  taken  away 
by  a  given  process ;  as  R.  left  by  distillation. 


pacity  of  returning  by  elastic 
original  state  after  stretching  or  compression, 
SMllt  (rei'in).  [L.  reri'na.]  One  of  a 
class  of  vegetable  products  dietinguished  by 
their  ioOammBbility,  their  solubility  in  al- 
cohol, ether,'aad  the  volatile  oils,  and  their 
insolubility  in  water.  K's  occnr  natarally  io 
combination  with  oils,  etc.,  fonning  liqaid  or 
■emi-liqnid  eiudationa  which  harden  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air.  Mixed  with  other  prin- 
'  '  ,  they  form  baUaTni,  oleorctim,  aod 
ttint  {<].  v.).  The  chief  r's  are  com- 
.-.  (Renna,  U.  8.,  B.  P.;  see  floji'n),  Bur- 

Edj  pitch,  Canada  pitch,  mastic,  caoutchouc 
noa  elortica),  aod  the  r's  of  copait>a, 
iDmr,   guiiac,   jalap,    podophyllum,  aod 


BMlnoid  (rez'in-oyd).  [-aid.']  1.  Resem- 
blipg  resin,  1.  A  subataoce  resembling  a 
remn  in  appearance  or  properties. 

Batlnoni  (res'i-nuB).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
obaiKcterizing  a  resin:  as  R.  fracture.  R. 
•laotrici^,  ne^tive  electricity ;  the  variety 
of  static  electricity  produced  by  nibbing  reain 
with  flannel. 

KMUtuiM(ree-ziB'tens).  [h.Teviiten'tia  = 
re-  +  Httrre,  to  set.]  That  which  impedes  or 
opposec;  eapecially.  that  which  opposes  the 
passage  of  electricity  or  prevents  its  conduc- 
tion itheopposiCe  of  conductivity.  Inttmat 
(at  Euential)  r,,  the  r.  in  a  battery-Cell ;  Ex- 
ternal (Nmt'turTieial)  r.,  the  r.  in  that  part  of 
the  circuit  outside  of  the  batterv-cell.  E.  eotl, 
a  coil  of  wire  inserted  in  a  circuit  for  intro- 
dncing  additional  r.  into  it. 

RMolntian  (rez"ah-1ew'Bhun).  ISe-  +  h- 
MolStiS,  a  loosening.]  1.  A  process  of  com- 
plete recovery;  the  subsidence  of  a  morbid 
process  with  restoration  of  the  diseased  parts 
to  their  normal  condition.  3.  The  determi- 
nation by  the  microscope  of  the  separate  parts 
of  which  a  body  is  composed. 


1  RESORCINOL 

KtMlve  (ree-zolv').  [Ee-  +  L.  lolvtre,  to 
loosen.]  1.  Of  a  morbid  process,  to  subside, 
to  undergo  resolution.  S.  Tb  separate  any- 
thing into  its  parts;  especially,  to  determine, 
as  by  a  microscope,  that  an  o^ect  apparently 
homogeneous  is  composed  of  distinct  parts. 

Beaol'Tent.  Producing  resolntionj  an  agent 
producing  resolution. 

EMOIvlng  power.  The  capacity  of  a  leas 
for  giving  distinctly  separated  imsgea  of 
closely -set  dots  or  lines. 

Besonuice  (res' oh-n ens).  [L.  re-,  back, -I- 
nmdre,  to  sound.]  1.  A  resounding;  the  In- 
crease or  prolon^tion  of  a  sound  produced 
by  the  transmission  of  the  sonorous  vibrations 
to  an  adjacent  cavity  or  to  a  body  (KMonti'- 
tor)  which  takes  them  up  and  repeats  them. 
3.  The  sound  elicited  by  percussion.  Ordi- 
nary r.  produced  by  percussion  over  the 
chest  (  Veei^utar  r.)  has  a  peculiar  vesicular 
qaality  produced  by  the  combined  presence 
of  air  and  solid  tissue.  As  the  amount  of  air 
diminishes,  the  intensity  of  the  r.  decreases 
and  there  is  dulneu;  and  when  no  air  is 
present  there  is  no  r.  at  all  (absence  of  r.,  flat- 
twm).  DulnesB  !a  found  normaUy  over  the  in- 
testines when  filled  with  feces,  over  the  spleen 
and  kidney,  and  over  the  heart  and  liver 
where  covered  by  lung.  Abnormally,  it  re- 
places^vesicular  r.  in  the  chest  when  there  are 
eindales  in  the  pleural  cavity  or  in  the  lung, 
compression  or  collapse  of  the  lung,  and  thor- 
acic tamors.  Flatness  is  found  over  a  limb, 
over  the  heart  and  liver  where  uncovered  by 
lung,  and  over  the  distended  bladder;  and  ab- 
normally, over  completely  solidified  lungs,  ex- 
tensive  tumors  of  the  chest  or  abdomen,  and 
large  plenral  orperitoneal  effusions.  When  the 
amount  of  air  is  increased,  as  in  pulmonary 
emphysema,  the  r.  is  Ve»ii:uio-i!/mpanific,&ml 
when  percussion  is  made  over  a  large  cavity 
filled  with  gas  (e.  g.,  the  stomach,  intestines, 
or  a  pneumothorax)  the  r.  is  drum-like  or 
IV'npanit' ic.  Tympanitic  r.  in  which  the  in- 
tensity of  the  r.  is  notably  diminished  is  called 
Tympanitic  dulneii.  Ampht/rie  r,,  resem- 
bling the  sound  produced  by  blowing  over  an 
empty  bottle,  and  Cracied-pot  r.,  resembling 
the  jiQgling  of  money  or  the  sound  produced 
by  striking  a  cracked  metal  vessel  are  elicited 
by  percussion  over  a  cavity  with  rigid  walls 
communicating  with  a  bronchus.  For  other 
varieties  of  r.  due  to  pulmonary  cavities,  see 
Friedreich's  eign,  Gerhardt'i  mtm,  and  Win- 
trieh's  rign;  and  for  the  r.  of  pneumothomz, 
see  Coin-lett.    Vooalr.,  see  Voeal. 

Reaor'bln.  An  emulsion  of  almond-oil  with 
yellow  wax,  gelatin,  soap,  and  a  little  lanolin  ; 
readily  absorbed  b^  the  akin  and  used  as  a 
demulcent  and  vehicle  for  substances  that  are 
to  be  applied  by  inunction. 

Basoicin  (ree-zawr'sin),  Rasoralnol  (ree- 
zawr'sin-ol).  [Rea-ia  +  oriin  (a  homologue 
ofr.).  L.reiorci'nam,V.S.,O.F.]  A  crys- 
talline substance,  C*H<Oi  =  CaHi(On)i,  iso- 
meric with  pyrocatechin  and  hydroquinone. 
Antiseptic,  anti-emetic,  and  antipyretic,  and 
antispasmodic;  used  in  sea-aicknese,  ga''r' 


RESORPTION  » 

nicer,  cholera  infantum,  asthma,  whooping- 
cough,  and  cfBtitiB;  in  2-  to  4-per-cent.  mId- 
tion  aB  a  apra;  in  whooping-cough,  rhinitis, 
and  haj  fever ;  and  in  5-  to  30-per-Fent.  solu- 
tion or  in  niDtm^nt  in  inaammation  of  the 
skin,  throat,  urethra,  and  vsRioa.  Dose,  5-10 
gr.  (gm.  0.30-0.60),  t.  i.  d.,  or  in  gastric  distorh- 
ances  2-3  gr.  (gm.  0.13-0.20)  ever;  two  hours. 
B.  moiWMtate,  euresol. 

EMOrrtlon  ( ree-sawrp'shon  ).  [He-  +  L. 
torbire,  to  suck.]  The  absorption  bjr  the  ves- 
sels of  material  which  they  have  once  con- 
tained, but  which  has  been  exuded 


EMplrftble  (res'pir-a-bul).  Capable  of 
being  breathed  ;  especially,  capable  of  being 
breathed  indefinitely,  supporting  life  when 
tinatbed,  aa  R.  gases. 

Kttplr&Uon  (rea"pir-ay'ahnn].  [Ee-  +  L- 
tplrdre,  to  breathe.]  Breathing;  the  act  by 
which  air  is  taken  into  and  expelled  from 
the  lungs  ;  also  a  breath,  a  single  inspiration 
and  expiration.  In  iaspiration  the  chest- 
cavity  IS  enlarged  by  the  contraction  and  con- 
eequenl  descent  of  the  diaphragm  {DiapKrag- 
maiic  r.),  the  eveision  and  eleTaUan  of  the 
ribs  by  the  contraction  of  the  external  inter- 
costal a  and  levatores  coBtarum  {Cotlalr.),  the 
depression  of  the  lower  ribs  by  the  abdominal 
muscles  ( A  bdom'inal  r..  Inferior  Ihoraifie  r. ) , 
and  the  elevation  of  the  upper  ribs  by  the 
Bcaleni  and  other  muscles  passing  down  from 
the  skull  and  cervical  vertebree  (Superior 
ihoTo/ficr.).  The  abdominal  (including  the 
diaphragmatic)  type  of  r.  prevails  in  men, 
the  costal  and  superior  thoracic  type  in  women. 
In  cases  where  more  air  is  needal  than  usual, 
forced  inspiration  (Forced  r..  Labored  r.)  is 
performed  bj  all  muscles  which  can  elevate 


imboidei. 


to.).    Ex- 


piration is  accomplished  by  the  ela 
of  the  ribs  and  the  contraction  of  the  internal 
intercostals,  which  draw  the  ribs  down  ;  and 
in  forced  expiration  by  the  abdominal  mus- 


»  RESPIBATION 

I  cles,  which  force  the  conlenU  of  the  abdomen 
upward.  The  raU  af  r,  is  about  seventeen  to 
the  minute,  varying  ft«m  thirteen  (o  twenty- 
I  five  in  health,  and  in  conditions  of  dyspncea 
'  (pneumonia,  etc.)  rising  to  fHm  thirty  to  fifty, 
l^e  amount  of  air  taken  in  in  an  ordinary  r. 
'  [(Ida/ air)  is  600  cu.  cent.;  it  diffuses  with  the 
I  air  contained  in  thelungs  (Uo^ioiuirv  <"'■"},  (TY* 
ing  to  it  oxygen  and  taking  from  it  carlioB  di- 
!  oxide  and  water.  In  furced  inspiration  addi- 
tional sir  (tomplemeaiary  air)  to  the  amonnt 
',  of  1200-1700  cu.  cent,  can  be  taken  in ;  and 
the  same  amount  of  additional  air  tmi  be 
expelled  by  forced  expiration  {retrrve  sir, 
'  tnpplrme-Mal  air).  The  air  left  in  tlie  longs 
after  the  fullest  possible  expiration  (rniduof 
'  air)  amounts  to  1400-2000  cu.  cent.  The  total 
amount  of  air  which  can  be  expelled  by  the 
most  forcible  expiration  after  most  forcible 
I  inspiration  (=  tidal  air  -I-  oomplemenlal  air  + 
I  supplemental  air)  is  the  nfaij  eapacitu.  In 
:  insmration  oxygen  is  taken  in  ;  \a  expimtion, 
carbon  dioxide,  water,  and  various  organic 
I  matters  are  given  off.  The  air  in  passing  in 
and  out  of  the  longs  makes  a  distinct  brcexj 
sound  (Ntrmal  vtricalar  r.,  vesicular  mur- 
mur) .  This  may  by  disease  be  altered,  a*  in 
,  the  following  table,  or  may  lie  accoinpanied  by 
adventilious  sounds  (see  Jidia,  IhbU  of). 
ArtUclal  T..  r.  affected  by  inducing  pavive 
,  movements  in  the  chest,  when  the  normal 
j  respiratory  movements  are  feeble  or  abaeot. 
I  The  chief  methods  an  Houxtrd'e  in  which  the 
diaphragm  is  pnshed  up  by  direct  upward  and 
,  inward  pressure  made  against  the  lower  ribs: 
I  Marikatl  Halt';  in  which  the  body  is  placed 
'  on  its  side,  then  rolled  over  on  the  &ce,  then 
.  on  the  opposite  side,  then  on  the  back ;  and 
I  SylpfUrt,  in  which  the  arms  are  drawn  op- 
'  wards  and  backwards  over  the  head,  with  the 
forearm  extended,  and  are  then  carried  down 
and  in,  with  the  forearm  flexed  and  the  elbow 
\  against  the  side,  so  as  to  press  strongly  upon 
I  the  lower  rite.  In  all  methods  each  manipa- 
I  lation  must  be  repeated  tVom  12  l«  15  timea  a 
,  minute.  OntaiiMiu  r.,  the  exhalation  of  car- 
bon dioxide  and  water  and  absorption  of  oiy- 
I  gen  by  the  skin. 


Cbabacteb. 


Ih  shortened  In- 


RcsTd  rations  o 


: ;  gasfdng ;  often 


entv-fl' 
sballoi 


e.especiaUy 


v-flve  per!     Dyspnixafromar.,  vBtw.^,a>i-«-iuii 

^'— -  obstruction  In  larynx  and  trachea: 

I  Intense  bronchitis,  pneumonia,  pleu- 

I  risy  with  eztenstve  effusion. 

Respirations  less  ttian  twelve  per  j     Narcodc  pdsonlng.  eapedallr   by 

minute ;  usually  deep.  oi4um :  cerebrBl  comprBDloo. 

Inspiratory  sound  ending  before  In- 1     Occurring  In  connection  with  bron- 

Xlrallon   ceases  {anflnitlted  fiiipfm- i  chlal  breathing;   denotes  solldifics- 
II ).  j  tlon  of  lung. 

Inspiratory  sound    not  beginning  ,      "■-' ' 

with  the  Inspiratory  ace  (d^crrcd  fn- 


I     Expiratory  sound  prolonged  a 
.  low-pliclied. 

Exniraloo'  sound  prolonged  t 
.  hlgb-{dtched  (tubular). 


I       Pulmonary  em  pbysema. 

I      ConaolIdaHoD  of  lung  {except  at 
I  light  apex,  wben  II  may  be  nonnaJ). 

i).„.«ob,Gooi^Ic 


RESPIRATION 


RESPIFUTtON 


noted     (Jerky,  |     Implrailon.  ■ 
-Wheel,    WBYJ-)  i  tion.  broken  u 


PuerUe   or    Suj^le- 
DIminlsbed  r. 


Sounds  dlmlniBhed  in  Inlenalty. 


Rcsplimlory  •oDOd  euppreoed. 


■  notes  Inletnipdon  ol  the  resplratorr 
movemenU.  opeclallr  tnvn  nin.  u 
I  In  pleuiiiy,  pleunidynla,  &nd  Intel- 
.  coilftl  neuralgia:  when  localized  and 
I  without  inteimptlon  of  respinlory 
movemenU,  may  denote  phtlUBla. 


B,  Clumgei  in  InlttuUv. 


Normal  In  childhood;  In  adults 
over  healthy  lun^  when  the  olheF 
lung  Is  greatly  dlieased. 

Deficient  eipajulon  of  chest,  u 
Irom  pAln  (In  pleurliy.  peillonllls)  ; 
defldert  entrmnce  of  air  Into  air- 
vesicles  I  pulmonary  emphysema,  par- 
llal  Hlllng  of  Tesicles  wllli  blood  or 
serum  In  pulmonary  cedema,  etc); 
obstruction  of  bronchi  or  trachea  or 
larynx  (bronch Ills,  asthma,  laryngeal 
spasm,  or  InHltntlon);  dcHclenf  trans- 
mlmlnn  ol  sound  to  ear  (exudate  or 
air  In  the  pleunl  cavity). 

Same  causes  as  those  of  diminished 
T,,  especially  pleurisy,  with  marked 
elTuslDn,  hydrotborax,  pneumotho- 
rax, complete  obstruction  of  ■  bron- 
chus, or  of  the  tracbea  (by  a  pIue  of 
by  a  forwgn 


ly,  or  by  compresslot- _  — 

>) :  marked  pulmonary  empbyse- 
,  Hlllng  ol  afr-vesieles  ••"■■  ■-•--' 


hbkwd 


C  AlUrationt  rg  InltTittty  and  Rltt/thn. 

I     Each  succeeding  r.  lessens  In  Inlen- 1     Comadi 
I  alty  until  ItFeasesBllogetber;  then  r.    ol  nerroiu 

Intense  than  preceding,  until  acme  Is  I 
I  attained,  nhen  decline  again  occurs.  | 


D.  Clianga  in  Quaiilu  and  Pilch. 


Bronchial  r.  (Tubn- 1     Both  Inspliallon  and   expiration  i     Occurs  normally  ovc 
lar  r.).  hlgh-nltchea  (like  sound  made  by   othenrlie  denotes  mai 

blowing  through  a  lube)  and  sepa-    lion  of  lung  due  loeiu 

_..j  , .1-1.., „. 1 . . — 1_./ —    —rhage  (pneumonia,  phthlsia. pulmo- 

hry  InfaTellon),  tumors,  compreHslon 


>hnilsli 


rated  by  a  slight  tnterrah  lospiretfon 
'  shortened ;  expiration  prolonged. 

'  (pleural  effusions,  pneumotbi 

ho-Teslcular|     QualUles    Intermediate    between  I     Panlat  solidincallon  of  li 
Rough        or  I  those  ol  bronchial  and  those  of  nor-        -  -  - 

1  mat  r..  1.  c.  pitch  elevated  and  ex- 
plralorv  sound  prolonged  and  hlgh- 

)us  r.  I      Both    inspiration   and  expiration 

blowing  and  tow-pitched  (absence  of    pnt 
I  vesicular  quality  in  the  Inspiratory    the  luug. 
sound), 
eho-cavem-l     QuallUee    Intermediate    between'     Cavity  In  lungs  with  solldifled  lung 
I  thOM  of  cavernous  and  bronchial  r.:    adjacent, 
or   beglnnlDg  of  Inspirator}'  lound  i 
bronchial,  and  end  of  it  cBvemous  I 
(Jf(taniori>Ao*ina  r.). 


Cavity  in  the  lungs :  occasionally  in 


Vealcolo  •cavernous 
Amphoric  r. 


Cavernous  r.1n  which  the  inspira-  Cavity  surronnded  by  healthy  lung 
.  tion  has  a  partly  vesicular  quality.  tlsnie. 
I  A  musical  sound,  like  that  pro-  A  space  containing  ^r  which  is 
I  ditoed  by  blowing  upon  tbe  open  not  expelled  by  exfilrallon  (pneumo- 
mouth  of  a  bottle,  accompanies  ine[4-  tboiKi.  pulmonary  cavity  with  rigid 
I  ration  orexplnUon.  ,  walls). 


o,Goo»^Ic 


RESPIRATOR 


Raiptntoi  <res'ptr-a7-tor).  A  device  for 
modifTJiig  the  qualilT  of  the  -'~  ■-  —  -■■---■ 
comiatiog  of  an  applii 


r  breathed, 

o   --  , —  -cr— or  throuBn 

vhich  a  patient  breathes. 

a«lDlpatory(ree-«pejr'a-Uih-.__,    ___  ^ 

toh-ree).  Of  or  pertaining  to  respiration^  aa 
B.  muacles,  K.  moTements ;  due  to  respiration, 
as  K.  chan^  in  the  blood,  K.  bundle,  K. 
column  (solitary  ft^ciculue),  a  longitudinal 
bundle  of  fibres  in  the  medulla  and  eord,  form- 
ing the  BBci^ading  root  of  the  ^lOBtopharynEeal 
nerve,  so  called  because  conatituting  or  inclose 
relation  with  the  E.  centre  (including  the 
IntpinUom  and  Eipiralory  cen(r«),  which 
governs  the  various  movementa  of  respirati  ~ 
and  secures  their  proper  co-ordination.  E 
temal  t.  nerre,  the  poslerior  thoracie  ner' 
supplying  the  serratus  magnus:  Iul«nial  _. 
nerre,  the  phrenic  nerve,  supplying  the  dia- 
phragm. B.  food,  a  food  which  ia  transformed 
into  malters  (carbon  dioxide  and  water)  dis- 
charged in  respiration.  R.  OZyKSU,  the  Oxy- 
gen tnat,  as  the  result  of  r.  chau^,  becomes 
loosely  atlached  to  hiemoglobin  (forming 
oxyhemoglobin)  or  to  the  tissue  cells.  B.  tMr- 
CQMlon,  see  Pcrcuuion.  K.  quotient,  tht 
quotient  obtained  by  dividing  the  volume  of 


,_  ,  ^    riMi4   + 

/oT-ma,  shape.]  Rope-like.  B.lbody.'see  Aotu. 

Kta'Ui.  [L.  =  rope.]  The  lateral  colimm 
of  the  medulla  which  pusste  U>  tbe  cerebellum 
(forming  the  inferior  peduncle  of  the  cerebel- 
lum) and  below  is  continuous  directly  with 
the  cerebellar  tract  of  the  cotd  and  indirectly 
by  the  cuneate  and  gracile  nuclei  with  the 
postero-eitemal  and  postero-mediiui  columna 
of  the  cord.  It  connects  the  posterior  roota  of 
all  of  the  spinal  nerves  with  the  cerebellum. 

Beatttntlon (rEs"tee-tew'shun).  [L.  =  re--t 
ttatuere,  to  place.]  The  act  of  restoring ;  spe- 
cifically, the  movement  by  which  the  fetal 
head  after  its  expulsion  tram  tbe  vagina  ro- 
latea  so  aa  to  look  in  tbeiaioe  direction  that 
it  did  before  ita  eipulaion. 

ReitantUTe(ree-Btoh'ra-tiv).  1.  B«8(oring 
or  able  to  restore.  9.  A  remedy  which  re- 
stores to  a  condition  of  health  or  vigor. 

BeiUKdtation  (ree-aas"ee-t«y'Bhun).  [Re- 
+  L.  #tiJ  (=  »ur»uin,  up)  +  cildre,  to  rouse.] 
The  act  of  bringing  tiack  lo  life  one  who  is  ap- 
parently lifeless. 

Bstoh'ing.    See  Vomiluritum. 

Rrt«(ree'lee).  PI.  re-lla.  [L.]  A  net  or 
network.  R.  Ka^b'll,  K.  mnao'anm,  (he 
innermost  layer  of  the  epidermis.  R.  mirft'- 
blle,  a  network  of  small  anastomosing  vessels 
formed  by  the  division  of  a  aingle  trunk,  and 
either  remaining  separate  ( Untpolar  r.  mira. 
biU)  or  reuniting  to  form  a  single  trunk 
{Bipolar r.miraSi:'-'      "    --"-   —'■---■-■- 


bile).    R.  teatla,  see  r«(icfe. 


net,  fr.  rile,  net.]    A  network 

neeted  with  the  lateral  margin  of  the  posterior 
gray  comu  of  the  cord. 

Rstlonlar  (rce-t ik'  yu-lar ) .  [L.  retievlffrit, 
ti.  rite,  net.]  Formed  of  a  meahwork ;  re- 
ticulated ;  as  K.  latere  of  the  skin  and  retina 


cula;  H.  formation  (potlcrior),  B  network 
in  the  substance  of  the  back  part  of  (he 
Hwterior  horn  of  the  cord.      K.   fbrmation 


iutla ),  a  uetworB  prodaoed  in 
part  of  the  medulla  by  the  inter- 
nal arcuate  fibres  and  tbe  masses  of  gisy 
matter  which  they  sepanile;  connected  be- 
low with  tbe  lateral,  poatpyramidal,  and 
postero-laleral  nuclei,  above  with  the  corpora 
quadrigemina  and  optic  thalamus,  R.  lutt- 
lui,  B.  metnhrane.^  see  Lamina  reHcutarU. 

Batlculln  (ree-tik'yn-lin).  A  peculiar  al- 
buminoid obtained  from  the  ccmnective  tiMoe 
fibres  of  adenoid  (reticular)  tissue. 

Retlcnlnm  (ree-tik'yu-lum).  [L.^dimln- 
utive  of  rite,  net.]  1.  A  network.  S.  The 
second  stomach  of  ruminants.  Bee  Sl^imaeh. 
BttUorm  (ree'tee-fewrm).  [L.  rife,  net,  + 
forma,  shape.]  Ket-shaped ;  reticular.  B. 
tissue,  adenoid  tissue. 

[L, ,  fr.  riu.aet.i    The  percipieot 
if  the  eye.    It  consiata  of  layers  of 
cellular  elements  (modi- 
heir  proceasea)  and  of  a 

„ jposed  of  modified  nenr- 

is.  The  layers  of  nBTTUna  «lBmaBt* 
behind  fbrward:  {\)thtPiffmetU-epi- 
melmm,  a  layer  of  hexagonal  pigmented  cella 
firmly  attached  tO  thechorioid;  (2)  I^yerof 
rodt  and  conet,  columnar  and  conical  bodie* 
which  form  the  essential  percipient  elements 
ofther.;  (3)  Extemat nueliar  laj^er,  contpaetd 
of  Coue-viBual  cells  and  Eod-visnal  cella  con- 
nected with  the  rods  and  cones  respectively; 
(4)  Exlemal  pbxi/orm  (External  reticolmr, 
External  molecular^  or  Intersrannlarj  'oyer, 
composed  of  a  reticulum  of  dendrites  ra- 
diating from  the  cells  of  layer  6  and  in 
contact  with  tlie  rod  and  cone  visual  cells. 
Other  cells  found  in  this  layer  are  called 
Basal  (or  Horizontal,  or  Stellate)  cells.  (5) 
JrUemal   nurlear   (or   Internal   grannie,   r~ 


fied  nerve-cells  and  their 

supporting 

oglutc 


drites  (Amacrine  oclla.  Spongioblasts).  (G) 
Internal  pUxiform  (Internal  rctioular,  In- 
ternal molecular)  laytr,  oomjwaed  of  a  retic- 


ulum of  dendrites  ftora  the  bipolar  and ^- 

rine  cells  of  layer  6  and  the  ganglion  cells  of 
layer  7.  (7)  Layer  ef  ganglion  eelU  (Oang- 
lion  or  Cdlular  la^er),  composed  of  nenrrais 
with  richly  biancmng  dendrites.  (8)  Iferw- 
fibre  layer,  consiatlog  of  horiaonldl]'  ranniiw, 

i)„-„/«n),Goo»^Tc 


RETINACULUM 


ins  n 
I  of  la 


J'  inating  fro 
aaUog  ID  tl 


d(2)c       ._    .     . 

oS  Milltr,  which  nin  verticallf  through  all 
the  rariouB  layer*  and  also  spread  out  later- 
ally to  fonn  a  aapparting  membrane  on  the 
anterior  snr^tce  of  uie  r.  {Memlrrana  limitjini 
inltrna)  and  the  fenestrated  Membrana  limi- 
ttmt  tatema  bettre«ii  the  eitemal  nuclear 
layer  and  layer  of  rods  and  conea.  The  r.  in 
its  entirety  coveis  the  whole  background  of 
the  eye  as  far  forward  aa  the  ore  serrata,  and 
the  pigment-epithelium  is  continued  forward 
over  the  inner  flnr&ce  of  the  cilU^  body  and 
iris,  forming  the  Pan  ciliaris  and  Bart  iridiea 

Betlu&culiun  (ret"ee-Dak'ya'lnm).  [L.  rt- 
+  lenire,  to  hold.]  A  halter ;  a  band  or  cord 
keeping  anything  in  place:  apecifically,  a 
cord  bridging  the  BinuB  of  a  lymphatic  gland 
and  attaching  the  reticular  tissue  to  the 
capsule.  R.  of  tli«  llM-CMoal  ralTt,  a  ridge 
formed  on  the  inner  anrfooe  of  the  cfficum  at 
either  end  of  the  aperture  of  the  ilco-cffical 


short  external  lateral  ligament  of  the  knee. 
B.  peronBo'mm  inpe'iina,  the  external  an- 
nular ligament  of  the  ankle.  Batinacnia 
ten'illiiiuii,  (I)  synovial  folds  holding  the 
tendons  of  the  fingers  and  toes  in  place;  (2) 
the  onnalar  ligaments  of  the  wrist  and  ankJe. 

KaVliul.    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  retina. 

BatlllltU(ret"i-ne}^tiB,-nee'tia).  l-Uii.)  In- 
flammation of  the  retina.  Non-suppurative  r. 
may  be  due  to  nephritia  {E.  albuminti'rica), 
aypniliB,  diabetes,  leucnmia  ISpltnie  r. ), 
pemicions  anninla,  septicemia,  dazEling  by 
Bunlight  iSolar  r.),  couf^usaion,  or  be  idio- 
pathic. It  is  associated  with  marked  impair- 
ment and  perversion  of  visioD  [  photopsia, 
melaiDorphopaia ),  and  is  characterized  by 
ffidema  and  plastic  eiudation  into  the  retina, 
and  often  by  retinal  hDemorrhaKCa  which  may 
be  profose  [Ji.  /imruiiThag'ica).  According 
to  the  character  of  the  exudate,  r.  is  desig- 
nated as  Seroiunad  PUutic;  and  according  to 
the  appearances  presented  by  the  inflamma- 
tory products,  as  B.  gtiUa'ta.R.  puneta'la,  R. 
tlni/ta  R.  nircina'ta,  etc.  S.  prolif  trant.  r. 
in  which  organization  of  heemorrhages  leads  to 
the  fbrmation  of  dense  white  masBes  often  pro- 

Sning  into  die  viCreotia.  Suvpurativt  r.,  due 
pyemic  infection  (Embotit  r.),  leads  to 
enophthalmltU  and  destmction  of  the  eve. 
eatmenlof  r.:  remorol  of  canae,  bloodletting 
fW>m  mastoid,  mercuriali,  potassium  iodide. 
E.  pigmento'ift,  a  progressive  scleroaia  and 
atrophy  of  the  retina,  resembling  clrrhoeia  of 
other  organs;  marked  by  progressive  concen- 
tric contraction  of  the  Geld  of  vision  and  hem- 
eralopia,  and  ophthalmoscopically  b^  deposi- 
tion of  stellate  spots  of  pigment  and  disappear- 
ance of  the  retinal  veneu.    Treatment  nugo- 

Bat'lnol.      [Gr,  rhllinf,  nan,  +  -tl.]     A 


hydrocarbon,  CnHis,  produced  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  rosin ;  ns^  as  a  solvent  far  pbos- 
phoraa,  camphor,  phenol,  etc.,  and  externally 
in  skin  diseases  and  gonorrhtea. 


+  toi-qufre,  to  twist.]  An  apparatus  consist- 
ing of  a  gfobalar  vessel  with  a  long  neck  fbr 
distilling  liquids  in. 

KMraaUle  (ree-trak'til).  Capable  ofbeing 
retracted  or  drawn  back. 

Retraotlon  (ree-trak'shun).  {L.  relritfiid 
—  Tt-  +  trahere,  to  draw.]  A  drawing  up  or 
back ;  as  R.  of  the  testicle. 

Betrae'tor.    1.  An  appliance  for  drawing 

Srts,  especially  the  lips  of  a  wound,  away 
im  the  site  oi  an  operation,  so  aa  to  aflbrd  a 
clearer  view  or  to  protect  them  fhim  iigun. 
3.  A  inuBclethatdniwBapartback.aBA.fuoa 
(=  levator  veil). 


iL.  —  drawing  back  the  ear.] 
rawing  the  ear  back. 
Brtro-(ree'troh-orret'roh-).  {L.]  Prefix 
meaning  back,  backward,  or  back  of.  Betro- 
aiulenlar  (-aw-rik'vub-lar),  behind  the  auri- 
cle. Betroi>nl'bar,backof  thee^eball;asii«< 
trobulbar  nturitii  (=  inflammation  of  the  °-~ 


coming   bock   again  ; 

Relrocedent  gout,  gout  in  wnicn  me  exLemai 
symptoms  Buddeiil}^  disappear  and  are  re- 
placed by  severe  visceral  affections.  Betio- 
caHlan(-segb'uD)  lL.eeilere,to  go],  a  retreat; 
a  going  back ;  a  relapsing.  Ketraclulon 
(-klevr^an)  [L,  claudere,  to  shut],  compres- 


n  artery  effected  by  passing  a 


through  the  tissues  on  the  other  side,  and  then 
passing  it  under  the  vessel  so  as  to  bring  it  out 
on  the  side  from  which  it  started.  Betrocol'lo, 
behind  the  colon.  Bttroool'Ue  [L.  eeilum, 
neck],  of  or  pertaining  to  the  back  of  the  neck. 
RelTOcoUie  spatm,  spasm  of  the  moscles  at 
the  beck  of  the  neck,  causing  the  head  to  be 
thrown  backward.  Betroderlittlon,  deviation 
backward.  Betiofl«z',toptitinaBlateofretn>- 
fleiion.  Betrofl«xloii(-flek'8hnn)iL.j(eiiio,  a 
bending],  a  bending  backward ;  aformofdis- 

placement  in  which  the  posteric ' *"~ 

'    1  a  sharp  Ix    '  '     '' 
-tionofthec 

e'troh-grayd, o— .  -, . , 

],  going  backward  ;  retracinga  path< 
uucii ;  as  Betrograde  metamor*  phosia.  BVuu- 
STaptiy  (-trog'ra-fee)  [Gr.^rapAcfn,  to  write], 
mirror-writing.  BetTO-UinUr  (-in'sew-lar) 
[h.intula,  island],  situated  behind  the  in  snla ; 
as  R.-i.  (or  temporo-parietal)  convolutions. 
Betromaa'told,  behind  the  mastoid  process. 
B«trailM«]  (-nay'zal),  behind  the  nose ;  naao- 
pbaiTiigeal.  BMro-0«tiUr  (-ok'yn-lar)  [L. 
oeuliu,  eye],  retrobolbor.  B«tro-p«lltailwl 
(-per"ee-to£-nee'al),  behind  the  peritoneum. 
BitTOpliMTngMl  (-&-rin')ee-al),>i<ltor  the 

D,L:i,/C0b,GOOQlC 


jOO»^k 


RETZIUS'  STRI«  t 

ptuuTDX ;  u  BetropluiiTngeal  absceis.  K«l- 
Topnlalon  (■pal'shnn)  (L.  ptllere,  to  drive], 
(1)  a  driving  backward,  na  Retropulsion  of 
the  fetal  head  in  labor ;  (2)  s  tendency  to  walk 
backward  when  an  attempt  is  made  to  jeo  for- 
ward ;  observed  in  paraljiBis  agitans.  BatTO- 
tar'aal,  behind  the  taraus;  aa  KetToiartai 
foldtot  conjuQetivB  (lying  behind  the  larsoa 
In  either  lid).  RBtrD-ntarlne  f-ew'tur-in), 
back  of  the  uterus;  Afi  K.-u.  tuematocele, 
KetraTacdnatlan  (-vak"«ee-na;'shnn),  (he 
act  of  inoculating  a  cow  with  human  vaccine 
viniB.  BetroTenlon  (■vat'ihan)  [L.  ccrita, 
a  turning],  a  tumine  back;  a  form  of  dis- 

Elacement  in  which  toe  whole  organ  is  tipped 
uikward,  but  there  ia  no  sharp  bend  In  the 
posterior  surfiice  as  in  retroflexion.  Batia- 
Tsrt',  to  put  in  a  state  of  retroversioa. 

KetHu'  ItrlK.     See  Stria. 

Kanai'i  t«it  (rovs'ez).  A  test  foratropins 
made  by  heating  the  aubstance  nnder  exami- 
nation with  Bulphuric  acid,  when,  if  atropine 
ia  present,  an  odor  is  developed  like  that 
of  a  mixture  of  rose-blaBSomi,  orange-Sow- 
ers, and  Dielilot.  If  polaasium  djehromate  ia 
then  added,  the  odor  changes  to  that  of  bitter- 
almond  oil. 

Berenlon  (ree-vnr'sban).  [A«-  -f  L.twrna, 
atnrning.]  Theprocefisb;whicbt«omoDosBc- 
charides,  e.  g.,  dextrose  and  levulose,  unite 
(witb  the  loss  of  one  molecule  of  water)  to 
form  a  disoocharide. 

BaTHlalon  (ree-vul'shuo).  [Re-  +  L.  valiio, 
a  plucking.]  A  plucking  or  forcing  back  ; 
especially,  the  sudden  withdrawal  of  blood  or 
serum  fVom  a  diseased  to  another  part. 

ReTTtlalre  (ree-vursiv).  1.  Producing  re- 
vulsion.    9.  Au  agent  producing  revulsion. 

B.  F.  A.,  B.  F.  P.     Sec  Ponliont,   Table  of. 

BhkMttU  (rab-dej'tia}.  [Gr.  rhabdoi, 
rod.]    A  genus  of  nematode*.    B.  (Angaillula) 

ttarcoraOl*,  B.  (Angulllula)  IntMtlaa'lla. 
species  found  in  the  intestines  in  various  kinds 
of  diarrhiea. 


Bistiag  of  striated  muscalar  fibre. 

Rhattdomjo-ureoiuk  ^rab"'doh-mey"oh- 
sahr-koh'mah).  A  combined  rhabdomyoma 
and  sarcoma. 

Ebabdouamk  (rab"dah-nee' mah).  [Gr. 
rAab(J<M,rod,-l-nFm(i,aiauient.]  S<^  Bhabditie. 

BbMhl-  (rak'ee-)  Bhaohlo-  (rak'ee-oh-). 
[Qr.  rhaehii,  spine.1  Prefix  meaning  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  spine.  KbachlalgU  (rak"- 
ee-al'Jah)  [-a/ma],  neuralgic  pain  aiCuated  in 
oralong  the  spine.   BbaoUlyaia  (ra-kil'ee-sis) 

iGr.  tnm't.  &  loosening],  a  method  of  treating 
ateral  curvature  of  the  apiue  by  applying 
strong  pressure  to  the  lumbar  curve  and  strong 
traction  to  the  thoracic  carve,  and  thus  straight- 
ening the  spine.  Bbaoblom'etsr  [-mefn-l ,  an 
iuBtrument  for  measuring  curvatures  of  the 
spine.  BhaoUolome  ( rak'ee-oh- tohm),  an 
instrument  for  cutting  into  the  spinul  colui 
or  dividing  It  transversely. 


BhadUot' 


tbs  operation  of  cutting  into  or  thron^h  the 
spine;  especially,  the  operation  of  cutting  the 
apine  of  a  fetus  in  order  to  effect  delivery. 
BliaolllpBfn*  (ra-kip'a-gus)  [Gr.  peffnnnai, 
to  festen],  a  double  monster  condstrng  of  two 
individuals  joined  by  the  spines.  Bnachla- 
cblBls  (ra-kiVki-sis)  [Gr.  kAmi'j.  a  splitting], 
con^nitalfisaure  of  the  spine.  BhacbltlC  (rs- 
kit'ik),  of.  pertaining  to,  or  produced  by  rha- 
chilis;  asKbachiticpelvis.  Bh/KhUic  jvtarp, 
the  aeries  of  beaded  prominences  produevd 
along  the  cartilages  of  the  ribs  in  ricketa. 
BluwUUa  (ra-ke/tU,  -kee'lis)  [Gr.,  fr.  rha- 
chii,  spine],  rickets.  JikathitU  adnUi/ rant, 
osteomalacia. 

Elutgkdei(rag'a-deez).  [Gr.]  Fiwurea;  es- 
pecially, fisaures  in  the  akin. 

-rltacla  (-raj'ee-ah).  [Gr.  rhegnuilhoi,  to 
breakout.]   Si^x  meaningluemon-hagefhim. 

BtUtm'iiiiB.  [L.]  See  Bnekthom,  Cateara 
tagrada,  and  Fntngrtla. 

Bb«plianl«(ra-fay'nee-ah).  IGT.Thaphaaot, 


radish.]         _. 
the  black  variety 


a  niger)  of  the 


Ergotisn 

Bliaplie(ray'fee).  rar,  =  ase»m.]  Aridge 
or  raised  Ime,  especially,  one  in  the  median 
lineofa  part,  indicating  the  junetion  of  the  two 
symmetrical  halves  of  whiim  it  is  composed. 


Kbat'aay.     [Sp.  ro/ofta.]    See  Kramena. 

KDeta   add    (ree'ik),   Bbaln    (ree'in). 
[RKevm.'\    Chrysophanic  acid. 

Bheo-(ree'oh-).  ^Grrieor,  current.]  Prefix 
meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a  current.  BhM>- 
ehonl  (rec'oh-kawrd)  [Or.  cAordf,  string),  see 
under  Sheoitai.  RlMom'etar  l-meter],  (1)  a 
galvanometer ;  (2)  an  apporatns  for  measuring 
the  rapidity  of  the  blood-current.  Bbaopbore 
(ree'oh-fawr)  [Gr.pAorertn,Wcarry],anelee- 
trode.  BJie'oicope  [-impt],  a  galvanoscope. 
Phj/iiotofficat  rheotcope,  a  preparation  con- 
siating  of  two  muscles  with  their  supplying 
nerves,  isolated  from  their  connections  and 
M>  disposed  that  the  passage  of  a  ^vanle 
current  through  one  of  the  nerves  u  indi- 
cated by  a  contraction  of  both  muscles. 
Btie'Oitat  [Gr.  hi-j<<inai,  to  make  t< 
still],  an  sppliai —   '-   ■"■       "     ' 


.„   .,.    introducing   a   de- 

__ _..    into    a    galvanic    eireoit. 

The  resistance  may  be  l^mished  by  a  col- 
umn of  water  ( IFater  rhtotlat,  ffgdro-rhto- 
ilal)  or  by  a  coil  IRentlaiice  eotl)  or  BtF«lgbt 
piece  of  wire  ( Rhtaehord ).  A  rheostat 
enables  the  strength  of  the  current  to  be 
maintained  steadily  at  the  same  point  or  to  be 
varied  in  a  definite  manner.  Bhe'Mome  [Or. 
lemiiein,  to  cot],  on  appliance  for  breaking* 
galvanic  circuit.  Blie'otrop*  [Gr.  trtpein,  to 
turn],  an  appliance  for  reversing  a  current. 

Bhaiun  (ree'um).  [L.,  tr.  Rha,  the  river 
Volga,  near  which  it  was  obtained.}  See 
Rhubnrb. 

Blieiini  (room).    [Gr.rA^uMa,  h.  rhtein,ti> 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


RHEUMATIC  B 

flow.]    A  watery  or  mucooa  discharge,  espe- 
cially from  the  eyes  or  nose.    Balt-I.,  eca^ma. 
Bbevmatlc   (rah-miif  ik).    1.  or,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  dae  to  rheumatism  [  as  R.  arthritis. 


whether  actuEiily  due  u>  rhenmatiam 
OK  R.  paral'yais,  R.  nenri'tis. 

RbanmkUuii  (nihni'a-tizm).  [L.  rhenma- 
ftVmiu  =■  Gr.  rkcvma,  flui;  +  -i»m.]  A  specific 
constitutional  disesse  giving  rise  to  infiam- 
mation  which  a  (feels  the  connective-tiBsne 
Blructures  of  the  body,  partitnliirly  those 
concerned  in  producing  motion  (joints,  mus- 
cles), and  is  clmnictenwd  by  a  leodency  to 
spread  by  metastHsis  and  to  recur  upon  ei- 
poBuro  to  cold  and  wet.  In  Acnt«  (axtlcu- 
lai)  r.,  Inflammatary  t.  (Acute  rheumatic 
arthritis,  Rheumatic  fever ),  there  is  well- 
marked  fever  with  profuse  sour  sweat  and 
scauty  high-colored  uriae  containiug  


sof   1 


;   and  the 


swollen  and  very  painful  trom  serous  eiuda- 

£ltntion  about  them.    The  acute  symptoms 

J  pain  and  swelling)  usually  last  only  a  few 
ays  ID  any  one  joint,  hut  seveml  joints  are 
niually  afiected  in  succession,  and  a  recur- 
rence may  lake  place  in  any  joint  during  a 
single  attack.  The  inflammalion  may  also 
Spread  to  the  seroas  membranes  and  organs 
(  Vitceral  r.),  thus  giving  rise  to  endocamitis 
and  valvular  disease  of  the  heart  [R.  of  the 
heart),  less  often  to  pericarditis,  pleurisy, 
pneumonia,  bronchitis,  iritis,  and  various 
skin  diseases.  It  may  also  become  subacute 
or  chronic.  A  special  form  of  acute  articular 
r.  is  OonOTihcBBl  I.,  occurring  by  metastasis 
in  the  course  of  gonorrhtea :  often  limited  to 
one  joint,  and  characterized  by  its  intracla- 
bilit;  and  its  tendency  to  run  a  chronic 
course  and  produce  ankylosis.  Chronic  r., 
Chroiilcftrtlcnl&rr.(Rheumatoidarthr''  "- 
teo-arthritis.  Arthritis  defoi 


by 


arted 


purring  attacks  of  moderate  pain 

iginthf '-'—-'"- "  -  '-' 

-J   d  disab — ., ..  ,_., 

ind  hj^rtrophy  of  the  bone  and  cartilage 


swelling  in  the  joints  with  progressive  deform- 
ity and  disability  due  to  combined  atrophy 
^_j  i__^^_-. — 1 —  ^t  -!._  1 — ,1   — jtilage 


Hess,  and  disability  In  the  region  affected, 
without  constitutional  symptoms  and  without 
tendency  to  spread  to  other  parts.  Special 
varietiea  of  this  form  are  lumbago,  torti- 
collis, sciatica,  etc.  Trbatmbnt  of  r.:  in 
acute  r.,  salicylic  acid  and  the  aaliwlates, 
oil  of  wintergreen,  salol,  or  the  alkalies 
(potassium  bicarbonate),  acetanilide,  anti- 
pyrine,  and  phenacetin,  with  cotton  com- 
presses hot  fomentations,  and  counter-irrita- 
tion (blisters),  and,  in  hyperpyreiia,  cold 
baths ;  in  chronic  forms,  potassium  Iodide, 
guaiac,  colohieum,  iron  (especially  the  tinc- 


)  RHINITIS 

ture  of  the  chloride),  and  other  tonics,  cod- 
liver  oil,  blisters,  iodine  or  stimulating  lini- 
ments and  hot  baths  (of  water,  mud,  or  sand), 
onhopiedic  apparatus  ;  in  muscular  r.,  potas- 
sium iodide,  ammonium  chloride,  stimulant 
liniments,  counter- irritation  ^blisters,  gal- 
vano-cautery,  acupuncture) ;  in  all  forms, 
protection  from  cold  and  wet  and  a  diet  of 
nutritious,  easily  digestible  food. 

RbeamftUmul  (ruhm-a-tiz'raal).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  rheumatism.  B.  adenui,  a 
complication  or  rheumatism  in  which  red, 
painful,  circumscribed  (edematous  swellings 
due  to  subcutaneous  exudation  appear  upon 
the  limbs. 

Ki)«iuni,toid  (rvhm'a-toyd).  [-oid.]  Like 
rheumatism.  B.ftrtlirltli,  chronic  articular 
rheumatism. 

Bhtfimila  (roo'mik).  Pertaining  to  or  char- 
acterized by  rheum.  E.  dlattlNil,  see  Dar- 
trom  dialhen't, 

Rhel'ls.     [Qr.]    Rupture  or  laceration. 

Blligoltfna  (ng'oh-leen).  [Gr.  rhigoi,  frost, 
-f-  -ol  +  -mt.l  One  of  the  first  products  com- 
ing over  in  the  distillation  of  petroleum;  a 
mobile  liquid  consisting  of  butane  and  some 
of  the  higher  hydrocariwQs.  It  evaporates 
rapidly  at  ordinary  temperatures,  with 
raarkea  abstraction  of  heat ;  hence  used  to 
freeze  the  skin  in  performing  minor  surgical 
operations. 

(reyn-).    See  Ehin 


1 


BUneiicephaloit  (-en-sef'a-lon).  [Enceph- 
alon.]  The  olfiictory  region  of  the  brain  in- 
cluding the  olfactory  bulbs,  nerves,  tracts,  etc. 


specially  of  tl 


to  dilate.]    A  < 
tion  into  the  no 

Bhlnlon  (rey'i 
suture  between  th 

BUaitlit-ney'tis,' 
mation  of  the  nose,  i 
membrane  of  the  nai 

rluil  T.  (Coryr.a,  Cold  in  the  head)  is  marked 
by  swelling  and  congestion  of  the  mucous 
membrane,  dryness  followed  by  increased 
muco-punilent  secretion,  moderate  pain,  and 
'impeded  nasal  respiration.  Treatment:  dia- 
phoresis, aconite,  belladonna,  opium,  quinine, 
applicotionsof  menthol,  cocaine,  and  camphor. 
Cnionlc  ofttUTlial  r.  is  marked  primarily  by 
swelling  and  hypertrophy  IHypertropkic  r.j, 
later  by  atrophy  I^AIrophic  r,),  of  the  mucous 
and  submucous  tissue,  with  various  changes 
in  the  quality  and  character  of  the  secretion, 
which  in  the  atrophic  form  may  be  entirely 
absent  (E.  lieca).  S.  eatafta,  r.  in  which 
CDseous  masses  accumulate,  due  probably  to 
putrid  decomposition  of  the  retained  secretion 
products.    Treatment:   astringent  and   tuiti- 


kmfe.    f^hilitte  r.  and  ScroRuoni 

associated  with  ulceration,  bone^Brit 

,...i,,Cjt." 


oo»^Tc 


RHINO  B 

v«r;  fetid  diBcharge  (oiaiu).  TreatmeDt: 
causal,  with  local  detergent  and  Etimuliuit 
applicAtions  for  associated  chronic  catarrhal 
r.  Cranpoiu  (or  Ftl>rlii<nu)  r.  is  a  very 
acute  r.  acfompaoied  hy  the  formation  of  a 
superficial  false  membrane.  DIpbUierlkl  r. 
is  a  local  manifestation  of  diphtheria  (q,  v.). 
Bbino-  (re/noh-).  [Gr.  rfiit  (gen.  rhiitot), 
nose.]  Prefii  nieanins  of  or  pertaining  to  the 
nose.  KhlnoCflle,  Khlnocnla  (  rey'noli-seel ) 
[L.  rhiiuicalia] ,  the  cavity  of  the  rhinenceph- 
alon.  KhlnocephaIiu(-Hera-lu)')rGr.  ib«pA(i'i!. 
head],  see  Momltr;.  Table  of.  Hhlnolalla 
(-lay' Jee-ah)  [Or. /a/mn,  to  talk],  difficulty  ir 


le  to  undue  patency  {Rkinolalia 
;orunuuecloeureoi  the  '"         " 

sthepharyni.    ElU'noI 
-etioD  in  the  nose.    BhlnalOK'lcal,  of  oi 


lUte,  EU'nolitn, 


devoted    ti>    rhinology.      Bblnol'oslit,    t 

•  skilled  in  rhino) oey,  Blilnalaer  (-nol'oh-je 

the  branch  of  meilicioe  treating  of  disease) 


them 


uring  the  nose.    Rhlnomloaii   (-mey-oh'sis) 

iGr.  meiotit,  a  contraetioQ] ,  (he  operation  of 
imioiahiiig  the  aize  of  a  nose  that  is  too  large. 
Kblno-phiTTtlX  (-far'ingkB),  the  naso-phar- 
yni.    ShlnoptLynia  (-fey'mah)  [Gr.  pAumu, 

Srowth],  nodular  swelling  of  the  nose  priMluoed 
y  hypertrophy  and  congestion  ;  especially,  a 
mark^ly  nodular  swelling  produced  by  rosa- 
cea. lUli'noplaftr,  the  act  of  forming  a  new 
nose  by  operation,  (he  material  beiuK  taken 
either  from  the  cheek,  the  forehead  J/ndian 
rhinoplatty).  or  the  arm  [Italian,  or  Tagliaco- 
tian  rhinoplfuly) .  Btiliiopol'ypui,  a  nasal 
polypus.  Bhlnorrliagla  (-rnj'ee-ah)[-rAoffta], 
epistaiis.  Bhlaoiol«rln  (-sklee'rinj.aglycer- 
iu-extract  made  from  cultures  of  the  bacillus 
rhinoscleromatis:  used  as  an  injection  in 
rhinoscleroma.  Bblnoacleroma  l-sklee-roh' - 
roah)  [Gr.  itlerot,  hard,  +  ■oma),  an  infec- 
tious new  growth  having  the  character  of 
granulation  tissue,  developing  in  the  skin  and 
mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  and  sometimes 
also  the  larynx  as  very  hard,  dense  patches  or 
nodules,  which  are  painful  upon  presaare, 
tend  to  increase  in  siie,  although  very  ijonly, 
and  recur  after  eieision.  Due  to  Bacillus 
rhinoscleromatis.  BUnoieop'lo,  of,  by,  or 
used  for  rhinoscopy ;  aa  Rhinoscopic  mirrors. 
Bhinoi'iiopy,  eiamination  of  the  nasal  cavity 
either  through  the  anterior  nares  {Anterior 
Thinoicopy)  or  from  the  naao-pharyni  [Pot- 
lerior  rhiTioimpv)- 


stem  sending  roo^ets  flrom  its  lower  surface 
and  aerial  stems  from  its  upper  surbce. 

Kliodoplun*  (roh'doh-fkyn).  [Qr.  rhodoi, 
rose,  +  phaiTidn,  to  show.]  The  red  pigment 
(chromophane)  of  the  cones  of  the  retina. 

IUl»dopiln(roh-dop'sin).  [Or. rAodoj, rose, 
+  optit,  sisht.]  The  visual  purple ;  a  purple 
pigment  found  in  the  rods  of  the  retina.  It 
18  bleached  by  eiposure  to  light  and  Is  regen- 
erated ID  the  dark. 

-rliiM  (-ree'ah).     [Or.  reein,  to  flow.]    A 


Btaoadoa  p«UlA  (ree'a-dos  pet'»-lali), 
BtlMU  (ree'as).    See  under  PoppV. 

Bhom1)enaepli*lan  (rom"beQ-aef'a-loD). 
[Rhomb-oti   fossa  +  tneepiuikti.i      The  por. 

tion  of  the  brain  ("  pons  and  medulla)  sur- 
rounding the  fourth  ventricle. 

Bbombocala,  BhombOMala  (rom'boh-seel), 
[Kkomboid  +  ~ceU.'i  The  terminal  enlarge- 
ment of  the  canal  of  the  spiDHl  cord. 

Shombold  (rom'boyd).  [Gr.  rMomlv*. 
rhomb,  +  -oid.'i  1.  Having  the  shape  of  an 
oblique-angled  parallelogram  as  JC.  /oaa  {  = 
fourth  ventricle  of  the  brsin),  JC.  ligament,  H. 
muscle  (Khombold'em)  of  the  scapula  and 
face.    i.   Of,  pertaining  to.   or  deBignttl  for 


'e(a. 


t.  (as  R.  impT 


™),  or  for  the 


BhonchttS(rong'kuB).  [Gr.  rAo^ioi,  a  snor- 
ing.] A  dry,  coarse,  bronchial  rAle  ;  as  Sibi- 
lant and^DorouB  rhonchi.  See  Rdla.  Tabic 
oj. 

Bhotadam  (roh'ta-siimj.  [Gr.  rW-r.] 
The  snbstitution  in  speaking  of  r  for  other 
sounds  ;  also  the  giving  an  eicesaive  atrees  to 
r  iu  speaking  by  rattling  or  burring  it. 

Bliabftrb(rmt'bahrbJ.  [Fr.  L.  rAaAarAanmi 
"■"■■'         "  ■   barbaru4^  of  lire 


>  Rha,  the  river  Volgt  +  & 
Barbarians.]  A  genus  Kheui 
The  n-  ■    -  "■ 


of  t 


l>oly- 


gonacese.  The  root  of  Bheum  officinale  and 
other  Asiatic  species  is  the  B.  or  Rheum,  0. 
S:  (Rhei  radii,  B.  P.,  Radii  rhei,  G.  P.). 


..IS  CTry 


ritha 


r  principlee, 
holagogue.   ai 


mildly  purgative  and  cholagogue.  and  also 
a  gastnc  Ionic  and  astringent.  Used  in 
hiemorrboida^  diarrhcea,  and  intestinal  indi- 
gestion associated  with  constipation.  Dose, 
E-20  gr.  (gm.  0.30-1.25) ;  of  EUnufttKn  r*ei, 
U.  a,  B.  P.  G.  P.,  10-15  gr.  (gm.  0.6-1.0); 
Extradum  rhei  conpo£itam,  G.  P.  (conlain- 
'-g  jalap  and  alcea),  15  gr.  (gm.  1);  ."-' — 
.CT  rhn  fluHdvm.  U.  S.,  10-30  "l  (gn 


1.  P.,  3  SB-1  (gm.  2-4);  Jfwtit 

I-S-.  i3-i5(p°'-*-*';  "■■ 

habitual   coustij 


I  rkei,  U.  8., 
Pittila  The* 


;gm.4-S0);  iV/ute  rkei,  U.  8. 

_   -jI  constipation;    Piltita  r,'* 

,...ipo/ita,  U.S.  (Pilula  rhei  compoaili 
P.),  containing  aloes  and  myrrh,  1-4  pills  or 
4-8  gr.  (gm.  0.36-O.601 :  Fulpii  rhri  compo^- 
itut  V.  S.,  B.  P.  (PulviB  magnesin  cum  rheo, 
O.  P.,  Gregory's  powder),  2l)-60gr.[gm.  1.25- 
■  .00) -.^Ssru^pta  rl^,  U.  8.,_  B.  P.  (SirnpDI 

rliei,  u! 

_.,  Tinctura  rA*i  arotna/'iea^  V.  8.,  Tinaura 
rhei  eompru'tfa,  B.  P.,  and  7\ne*t(ro  rkeidtd- 
cit,  U.  3.,  and  nncfuni  rhti  viiu/ta,  G.  P.,  1- 
4  3  (pn-  *-lB). 

Bbiu  (nis).    PI.  rho'ea.    [L.]    A  geons  of 
thniba  or  treea  of  the  TerebinUuoe«.    Tbs 


o,Goo»^lc 


RHYTIDOSIS  S 

berriei  at  R.  glAbn  or  mmach  ftre  the  B. 
glabra,  U.  8..  lued  as  an  aatringent  in  pharyn- 
KJtiB  aod  aphtbie  io  the  form  of  infunon  or  of 
Sitnulum  Thoit  glabra  fiuidnm,  U.  S.  The 
wrt  nfK.uvma.t'laa..  HVfvt  Hiimoph   iHOHtnn. 


acrid  juice  of  K.  Tozlcod«n'ilion,  or  poiaon- 
oak,  contajua  Toeieodendric  acid,  and  pro- 
duces Tiolent  dernuititis,  and  internally  poi- 
soning with  BymplomB  of  depressioQ.  The  R. 
Toxicodfndron,  U.  S.,  are  the  leaTM  of  R. 
nuU'can*,  poisoQ-iTY,  which  is  a  variety  of  K. 
Toiicodeadron.aud  has  the  aa  me  properties  to 


and  other  species  are  also  paisonona. 

BUjtldoals   (rit"ee-doh'Bis).     [Qr.  rhiOu, 
wrinkle,  +  -oti».'\     A  wrinkling. 

Bib.  [L.  aMa.]  One  of  the  twentr-foar 
bones  forming  the  side  of  the  thomi.  Tma 
(or  VertobTO-atar'nal)  r's,  (he  7  npper  ribs 
on  either  side,  which  are  connected  with  both 
the  vert«brte  and  the  etemum.  Ftlae  r't,  the 
remaining  5  ribs,  including  (A)  the  3  V«rt«- 
bro-coi'Ml  r'l  connected  with  the  vertebrie 
and  the  costal  cartilages,  and  (B)  the  2  Vm'- 
t«bm  (or  noaUsjr)  r'a  connected  with  the 
vertebrs  alone. 
_&ic«.    The  Or/iB  ™ii',»ft,  .a  plant  of  the 


.  »  duating- 
powuer  (OryKF/an'na). 

EiEliraa(ris'ee-DuB).  9ixOutoroil.  Hence, 
Blelu  (ris'iD),  aprot4^d  forming  the  poiaonoui 
principle  of  castor  oil;  Bidnlno  (ns'in-een), 
a  poisonoDB  alkaloid,  CitHnNiOi,  contained 
in  the  castor-oil  bean ;  Bldttolale  acid  (-oh- 
lee'ik),  a  fatty  acid,  CibHmOi,  the  glyceriii 
aalt  of  which,  Blelnolalii  (-oh'lee-in)  CiHf 
(CisH>iOi)>,  form*  the  bulk  of  castor  oil. 

Blak'eto.  iGT.rhaehUit.fr.r&achii.Bpiaf.J 
An  sfl^tion  chaiacterixea  by  retardecT  ossi- 
fication and  b/  the  excessive  deposition  of 
cartilaginous  tusae  in  and  about  bones,  mak- 
ing them  uudalj  flexible,  large,  and  deformed. 
R.  begins  in  eany  childhood,  and  is  character- 
ized by  soilness  of  the  bones,  which  bend  and 
become  distorted  under  muscular  action,  by 
tuberous  enlargements  upon  the  edges  and 
ends  of  the  bones,  by  delayed  closure  of  the 
foutauellea,  maacular  pains,  sweating  upon 
the  head,  and  bj  degenenitiye  processes  taking 
nifuv  iu  the  lirer,  spleen,  and  other  viscera. 
r.  —>—■:•'«  calcification  takes  place  in 


:  hypophospbilel,  bathing,  and  open-air 
exercise  1  splinia,  osteotomy,  or  osteoclasis  for 
deformity.     JLovte  r.,   Bciutt  r.,   Barlow's 


Blek'etr.    Aflbcted  with  rickets. 

Rtdai'B  bone.    See  OiMfry  bone. 

Bldar'B  sprain.  Sprain  of  th«  adductor 
toDgiis  muscle  of  tbe  tnigh,  produced  by  sud- 
den strain  while  on  horseback. 

Ugg'i  disease.    Pyorrhtea  alreolaris. 

Klgor  (rey'gawr).  PI.  rigo'res.  [L.,  ft. 
rt'irerf,  to  be  numb  with  cold,]  See  Chill.  R. 
mortis,  cadaveric  rieidity  ;  a  state  of  rieldity 
coming  on  after  death,  and  due  to  coaguJation 
of  the  muscle-plasma,  by  which  the  muscles 
liecome  rigid^  coutreeted,  and  inelastic,  and 
take  on  an  acid  reaction.  R.  treoiMii,  paral- 
ysis agitans. 

Rima(rej'inah).  [L.3  Achinb.  R-glot'U- 
(Us,  the  true  vocal  cords,  iaclaiing  S.voea^tU, 
the  space  between  the  vocal  cords  proper,  and 
Ji.  Tctpiralo'ria,  the  apace  between  the  aryte- 
noid cartilages  behind  (heir  vocal  processes. 
R.  pndan'dl,  the  intenpaoe  between  the  labia 

RlinuU(riiii'yu-lah).  [L.-dim.ofHma.] 
A  little  chink;  a  flasnre,  eepecially,  oneof  Uie 
spinal  cord  or  the  cerebellum. 

Rin'derpast.  [G.]  Cattle-plague;  a  highly 
infections  disease  of  cattle. 

Bbig,  Abdominal,  Ring,  OlUary-    See  Ab- 

dominal.  Ciliary. 

Ringbone.  An  eiostoaia  encircling  the  pas- 
tern of  tbe  horse. 

Rlng-mnscle.  The  circular  fibres  of  the 
ciliary  muscle. 

BlngvoTm.  Any  paissitic  affection  of  the 
skin  spreading  in  the  form  of  a  ring  with 
healthy  skin  inside  of  it.  R.  of  tlM  beard, 
K.  Of  Uie  bodr.  R-  of  the  scalp,  see  noder 
Tinta  Irithophylina.  Burmata  r.,  OUneM 
r.,  Indian  r.,  tinea  trichophytina  cruris. 
Polish  r,,  plica  polonica.  Tokdan  r.,  tinea 
imbricata.  Craned  i.,  Honeyeomb  r.,  &vus, 
R.  Of  tlie  tongna,  geographical  tongue. 

Rlugvorm  powdM.    Araroba. 

Rlnne'i  teat  (rin'nez).    A  teat  of  the  si 


the  ear  and  on  the  mastoid  and  noting  the  ab- 
solute and  relative  duration  of  the  sound  in 
tbe  two  localities.  The  test  isponfiM  if  the 
tuning-fork  is  heard  longer  when  placed  in 
front  of  the  ear  than  when  on  the  mastoid ;  in 
the  opposite  event  tbe  test  is  ntgativt. 

Blolan'a  muscle  (ree-oh-lahm).  [J.  Rio. 
/on,  F.  anatomist  (1577-16&7).  L.  muwulus 
Biola'ni,']  A  portion  of  the  orbicularis  pal- 
pebrarum lying  near  the  border  of  the  lid 
about  the  excretory  dneta  of  the  Ueibomiao 

RUorlna  (rey-soh'ree-ns).  |X.,  ft.  ridire, 
to  laugh.]  I.aughing;  acting  in  the  produc- 
tion ofa  laugh ;  as  the  B.  muscle. 

Blsus  (re/aus).  [L.]  A  Uugh.  B.  aar- 
don'loiu  (B.  oanl'nus),  the  sardonic  laugh,  a 
peculiar^  ^^rinning^  elp_«s«ion   produced   by 


liar   gru 
m  of  the 


muscles  about  the  mouth,  a 


,t.wVjOO<^lc 


HITTER'S  DISEASE 


5ie      rosenmUller'S  cavity 


&ttt«r't   dlBSftM.     Dermatitis   eifoliativa 


Biner-T*JU  Uw.    Tbe  Uw  tlmt  both  t]i« 


end  of tbe 

ElTln'Ua  dnoti.  The  ducts  of  the  sub- 
lingual  gland. 

B.  H.  A.,  K.  M.  P.,  B.  0.  A.  See  Fontiont, 
TabU  of. 

Bol).  A  fVuil-juice  boiled  down  vtth  sninr 
to  the  consistence  ofa  soft  solid  ;  a  frait-jeny. 

BObert'i  teit.     See  Fermentation  left. 

Sob'eTtMU'a  pnpll.    See  Argyll-JlBbcruon 

KochaUa  malt  (roh-shel').  PoUMium  and 
sodium  lartrate. 

Book-omtal.    See  Crylal. 

Book  f«T8r.    Malta  f^ver. 

Bod.  A  cylindrical  -  shaped,  elongated 
body;  as  R.-shaped  bacteria.  Bnamel  t'i, 
eee  Enamel.  Kbulg's  I'l,  a  series  of  steel 
bare,  each  of  vliich  when  struck  emits  a  note 
of  definite  pitch.  Maddox  r.,  see  Maddox. 
B'l  Of  Com,  see  Ear.  B'l  Of  ratliu,  B.-bl- 
polan,  B.  Tlsnal  cells,  see  Retina. 

Bodent  ulcer  (roh'deutj.  [L.  v/cim  rwWnj, 
■DSwiug  ulcer.]  A  superfieial,  very  sluMsh 
bat  spreading  ulcer  usually  seated  on  the  face; 
a  form  of  epithelioma  of  the  akin. 

Bolandlo  (roh'lsa'dik).  Descri)>ed  by  Ro- 
lando ;  as  R.  area,  R.  (or  central)  fissure. 

Boll  cnltnrs.    Bee  Cullure. 

RollM,  Kollar  buidrnge.    See  Sandage. 

BoUei'a  nnclaiw.  A  nucleus  composed  of 
uaall  cells  lyiog  ventml  to  the  hypoglossal 
nucleus. 

Bomui  fsrar.  A  severe  variety  of  malarial 
fever  oecurring  in  the  Campagna  or  vaate  dis' 
trict  turrounduig  Rome. 

Bomberf'a  irmptom  (rom'bergz).  [Rtna- 
berg,  0.  neurologist.]  See  Braeh-Romberg 
Ij/nptom. 

Bonsanr  forcepi  (ron-zhur).  [F.  — gnair- 
ing  furoepe,]  A  heavy  forceps  used  for  gnaw- 
ing off  the  edges  of  a  piece  of  Itooe. 

Bontf  an  photograph,  Bontgan  rars  (nxnt'  - 
«d),  [Rontgen.  Prof,  in  Wurzburg.]  See 
SMagram  and  Stiagraphs, 

Boof  nuolaiu.  A  nucleus  in  the  middle 
lobe  of  the  cerebellum  just  nbove  the  roof  of 
the  fourth  ventricle. 

Boot.  [L.  radix.}  1,  The  descending  ai is 
of  a  plant ;  the  part  which  is  habitually  under 
ground,  and  vhich  bears  no  leaves.  An 
underground  stem  {rhizome,  corm,  tuber) 
which  bears  leaves  is  often  popularly  called  a 
r.  I.  That  part  of  an  organ  by  which  it  is 
embedded  or  inserted  into  tbe  surrounding 


tissues ;  as  the  R.  of  a  tooth,  R.  of  the  poiis, 
B'b  (anterior  and  posterior)  of  a  epiosl  nerve. 
B.-art«rlet,  see  laidietilar  venelt.  B.  oaaal, 
that  portion  of  the  pulp  canal  occupying  tbe 
r.  of  a  tooth.  B.  thMtfi,  the  epitheUal  cover. 
ing  of  the  embryonic  tooth  r.  B.-lona,  that 
portion  of  the  white  substance  of  the  spinal 
eoid  which  is  connected  anatomically  and 
physiologically  with  the  anterior  and  poelerior 

B.  O.  P.    See  Potitioru,  TahU  of. 

Boiacea  (roh-zay'sbah).  [L.— rosy  (acne  or 
drop).]  Aene  rosacea  ;  gutla  rosacea ;  a  chronic 
inflammatian  of  the  skin  of  the  bee  associ- 
ated with  capillary  congestion  and  varicosity 
and  with  hypertrophy  of  the  aulicutaneons 
connective  tissue,  the  corium,  and  the  deep 
layere  of  the  epidermis.  The  skin  is  vividly 
red,  greasy,  and  often  covered  with  papnles, 
— ''ules,  or  knobs  (grog- blossoms).     Trcat- 


tules,  or  knobs  (grog-blos 
it:  electrolysis,  incision. 


obtained  fhim  coal-tar.    R.  hjdroelilorlda  is 
fuchsin ;  B.  ftcatata,  a  red  dye. 

Bosary,  Btaaohltlc  (rob'st-ree).    See  JIAo- 
ehilie. 


Boae.    A  plant  of  the  genua  Rosa  of  the 
l^e  petals  of  the  Pale  r.   (Baa* 
the  Roaa  centilblia,   u. 


Rosacee.     . 
eantitblla) 

(Florea  ross,  O.  P.).  The  petals  of  Red 
^Bosa  gKl'llOA)  are  tbe  Roaa  gallic*,  V.  S. 
(Kosn  gallicce  petala,  B.  P.),  used  in  making 
Confeelio  rota.  U.  S.  (Confectio  rc««  gallicK, 
B.  P.),  Infa'tam  nxm  aeidtim,  B.  F.  (con- 
taining dilute  sulphuric  acid),  Extrai^tun 
rotajTuidum.  U.  8.,  Mel roia.  U.S.  (Mel  poaa'- 
turn.  G.  P.).  Sgm' put  roia,V.  SB.  P.  The 
flowers  of  Koaa  dunaace'na  ftimish  tbe  vola- 
tile oi7  or  aitar  of  r.  (O'lenm  rose,  V.  S.,  B. 
P.,  G.  P.),  used  as  a  perfume  and  for  mak- 
ing the  Aqua  rota  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Aqua  re*a 
fortior,  U.  S.,  G.  P.,  and  t/nouniium  o^uiv 
TotiB,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  (Unguentum  leniens.  Q.  P 
C^>ld  cream}.  The  preparations  of  r.  are  used 
mainly  as  excipiente,  those  of  red  r.  being 
also  Bomewbat  astringent.  Cold  cream  is  an 
emollient. 

Boae  cold.  Hay  l^er  occurring  at  tbe  time 
when  roses  bloom,  and  attributed  to  exhala- 
tions from  the  latter. 

Boaamftr;  (roz'mer-ee).  [L.  Tirmar¥inu  = 
sea-dew. 1  The  Rosmarinus  officinalis,  an 
herb  of  the  Labiatie,  Tbe  leaves  contain  an 
aromatic  volatile  «i(<y]eum  rosmsrini,  U.  S., 
B.  P.,  Q.  P.)  used  as  a  stimulant  carminative, 
anodyne,  and  emmenagogue.  Dose,  1-2  "l ; 
of  Spiritvt  numarini,  B.  P,,  1-2  3  {gm.  4- 
8).  Unguentum  rotnarini eeag>otilniii,0.  T., 
contains  3  per  cent,  each  of  tbe  oils  or  r.  and 

Rosemniiller'a  bodr'(or  orgu)  (roh'ien- 
muel-lera) .  A  body  lying  close  to  the  ovary  in 
the  broBd  ligament,  repreeenting  the  remains 
of  the  upper  portion  of  the  Wolffian  duct. 

Bosenmullei'B  oavlty  ( or  foiaa }.  Tbe 
space  between  the  posterior  p^'Ti'B™.  "■" 


„GtX)<^lL: 


ROSENTHAL'S  CANAL  5 

and  the  posterior  lip  of  th«  pharrngeal  oriSce 
of  the  EuBtachiaa  tube. 

BounthAl'i  cuMl  (roh'ien-Uhli).  The 
ganglionic  canal. 

Bowola(roh-:Ke'Dh-Uli).  [L.,fi-.r<wa,row.] 
Rose  rssh ;  name  applied  to  any  rose-colored 
erythema;  BpeciGmlly,  rubeola  (also  called 
EDltemlc  r.j.  B.  cIioler'lOA,  the  nah  sonie- 
times  appearing  in  the  typhoid  variety  of 
cholera.  B,  faiflira'oaa,  S.  pltyrl'aca,  pity- 
riasis rosea.  R. lalkntl'Ilt,  anon-specific  lash 
developing  in  infknts,  especially  in  fevers. 
SyphUtt'lc  r.,  the  erythema  compiled  of  rose- 
colored  macQles  appearing  earlyin  the  second 
BtaAS  of  syphilis.  It.  tyvho'ia,  the  eraption 
either  of  typhus  or  typhoid  fever.  B.  TUsDl'- 
n&i  the  general  r,  sometimes  occurring  io  vac- 
cinia.   B.  Tarlolo'aa,  r.  occnrring  in  variola. 

BOB«  TUh.    Erjrtbema. 

Boilll(roz'in).  [Fr.rr«in.  L.rftlna.V.B., 
B.  P.,to/opAoniuii»,0. P.]  Theproducl remain- 
ing after  the  distillation  of  oil  of  turpentine. 


lera,  etc.,  as  in  Cum' f  urn  rutiw;,  U.  S.  ( Unguen- 
tum  resmie,  B.  P.,  Unguentum  basil i rum, G. 
P.),  £nip/iM(n.m  remniB,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  (Emplas- 
trum  adnsesivum,  O.  P.,  Adhesive  plaster),  etc. 
B.  OU,  retinol. 
BoBoUo  kdd   (roh-zol'ilO.     A  substance, 


,t  fpves  a 


SKiS 


color,  and  alkalies,  with  which 

Bmtal'liiin.  [L.  dim.  oCrdttrum.]  A  small 
beak;  especially,  the pntjecting portion  of  Ihe 
bead  ofTenia  Solium. 

Boi'tmm.  [L.]  A  beak;  a  projection  re- 
sembling the  prow  of  an  aacient  war-ship ;  as 
R.  (reflected  portiou)  of  the  eorput  ealtotam, 
B.  of  the  tphmoid. 

B«t.  1.  Decay.  9.  A  disease  of  fruite, 
vegetables,  and  other  organic  matter  due  to 

' ''    "1  generic  term    luolnding    Blatk-r., 

"  'ata^.j  etc.  ).  A  disease  of  sheep 
ninuils  due  to  Distoma  hepaticiun. 
g  pftlm.  The  palm  ftimishing  dra- 
gon's blood, 

BoWfT  (roh'ta-ree).  Of  or  prodncing  rota- 
tion ;  associated  with  rotation,  as  K.  nystag- 
mus.   BpMiAc  I.  power,  specific  rolatioa. 

Botatlan  (roh-tay'shnn).  [L.  rotfflid  fr. 
rota,  wheel.]  The  movement  of  a  bodjr  about 
a  line  {Ar%»  of  r.)  passing  approximately 
through  its  centre  ;  the  points  along  this  line 
remaining  immovable,  and   the   body  as   a 


of  the  radius  (within  the  orbicular  ligament), 
and  the  atlas  (about  the  odontoid  process). 
When,  as  in  the  eye,  an  organ  can  rotate 
about  several  differeut  axes,  the  intereection 
of  the  latter  occurs  at  a  point  called  the  CtTttre 
o/ r.  Leas  properly,  r.  is  used  to  denote  a 
circnlar  movement  of  a  body  about  an  ails 


T  RUDE  RESPIRATION 

iringlymuB  (see  Joint).    Bp«ctilo  r.,  the  aro 

through  which  a  given  substance  rotates  the 
plane  of  polariiation ;  measured  by  the 
amount  of  r.  produced  by  1  gramme  of  the 
substance  dissolved  in  1  cu.  cent,  of  liquid 
and  contained  in  a  tube  1  decimetre  loug. 

Botator  (roh-Uy'tor).    PI.  R's  t^ng.],  Bo- 
'"'■'■■"  '     agent  (especially  a  muscle) 

Art.  -  u  R'a  nf  thu  hln      So- 


:  as  B's  of  the  hip.    See 


also  Miuclet,  Table  oj. 

Bothalii  (rre'tein).    [O.]    See  Rubeola. 

Bottleni  (rot-lee'rah),  BotUerln  (rot-lee'- 
riu).    Siee  Kamata. 

Botnla(rot'yu-lah).  [L.  dim  of  roto,  wheel.] 
1.  See  Troche.    3.  The  patella. 

Bongs  (roozh).  [F.  —  red.]  A  red  pig- 
ment nsed  as  a  oosmetic  or  for^polishing.  In- 
cludes Animal  r.  (carmin).  Mineral  r,  (red 
oxide  of  iroQ),  and  VegelahUr.  (a  mixtnre  of 
French  chalk  and  carthamiu,  a  red  dye  ob- 
tained tuna  dyers'  saffron  or  Carthamus  tinc- 
torins). 

Bonnd  llguaant.  [L.  ligamfnlian  Utm.] 
See  Liver,  Uierut,  and,  in  TabU  o/  joint*, 
Hip^ainl. 

Bound  nloer.    See  Ulm*  venlricnU. 

Bound  worm.    See  Aeearit. 

B.  B.  A.,  B.  «.  F.     See  Potitiont,  I^ble  of. 

Bnbbar.  See  Camachovt.  B.  tUra«,  see 
under  OuUa-percha, 

Enbelkelent (roo"bee<fhy'Bhent).  \Xi.rube- 
fa'eiini,  fr.  rabtr,  KA,+facere,  to  moke.] 
Causing  TCdoess  of  the  skin;  a  remedy  or 
agent  producing  redness  of  the  skin. 

Bnbel'm.  [L.,  fr.  mbh-e,  to  be  red.]  Ger- 
man measles;  rothelu;  epidemic  roseola.  A 
specific  infectious  disease  rotembllng  measles, 
but  distinguished  by  the  fact  that  the  erap- 
tion sets  in  immediately  or  within  a  few  hours 
after  the  onset  of  the  disease,  is  accompanied 
by  only  slight  catarrhal  B^mptflms,  is  lighter 
'~  color  and  not  arranged  in  crescentic  groups, 


Bn'bU.     [L.]    See  Madder. 

Bnbld'lnm.  TL.  rubidut,  reddish,  on  ac- 
count of  the  red  lines  in  its  absorption-spec- 
trum.] A  univalent  metal  allied  to  potas- 
sium: sp.  ET.,  1.52;  atomic  weight,  S5. 2 ;  sym- 
bol, Bb.  B.  bromide,  TtbBr.  and  B.  and  am- 
monlnm  bromlda,  used  like  the  other  brom- 
ides. Dose,  60-100  gr.  (gm.  4-7).  B.  Iodide. 
Rbl,  used  internally  and  locally  like  other 
iodides,  especially  in  eye-diseases.  Dose,  4-8 
gr.  (gm.  0.25-0.50). 

Rnblga  (roo-bey'goh).     [L.]    Bust. 

Bnbnim  (roo'hram),  [L.  —  red.]  Ther«d 
nucleus.    See  Nucleiie. 

Bnbus  (roo'bos).  [L.]  See  Blactberrg 
emd  Satpbtrry. 

Bnda  iMplraUon.    See  Sttpiralion. 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


RUE 

Biw.  Ruts  gTKTe'oIeDi,  an  herb  of  the 
Rutacoe.  The  volatile  oil  of  the  leaves 
(O'tenm  rate)  is  an  irritant  poison,  oaed  at 
an  emmenagogue,  aborti&cient,  and  anthel- 
minliiic.    Dose,  1-6  tti  (gm.  0.08-0.30). 

BnKft  (roo'eah).  PI.  ruga,  (roo'Jee).  [L.] 
A  fold  or  ri<^.  Hence,  Bu'gOM,  Bn'goiu, 
thrown  iD(4}  riagea. 

BncM'lty-    The  state  of  being  rngOK. 

Bntunkvrff  c«U  (ro 
O.  mantiiiwtiirer  livii 

Bum.  An  alcoholic  liquor  obtained  b;  dis- 
tilling the  residue  left  In  the  manofiuitnre  of 
sugar  and  molasses. 

Biuti8ii(roo'iDeo).  [L.]  The pannah ;  the 
firet  stomach  of  niminants,  in  which  the  food 
remains  for  a  while  and  is  then  returned  to 
the  month  as  the  end. 

PolfgonaeeK. 


(chrjsoplianic   acid),  la   astringent,   and   is 

used  inlemally  and   — ' "-  '-   -"-'-  ■"' 

eases.    Dose  of  £i 
U.S.,  13  (gm.4). 


,  .o"mM-nay'shiin).  [B«m*n,] 
See  MeTj/eitm. 

Bump.  The  region  at  the  end  of  the  spine, 
over  and  adjoining  th«  aacmm  and  coccyx. 

Knopf  I  irioptom.  A  symptom  of  neuras- 
thenia, conusting  in  marked  tnusient  accel- 
eratioa  of  the  pulse  produced  by  aUght  causes. 

Bnn-ronnd.    See  Felon. 


I  RYE 

BvpU  (roo'pee-ah).  [Or.  rAwpo*,  filth.^  A 
condition,  occurring  eniecially  in  tertiary 
syphilis,  chatacterized  by  the  developmeDt 
of  bnliie  which  dry  up,  leaviag  coaioJ  *d. 
herent  crusts  seated  upon  deep,  spreading 
Qlcers.  B.  MOliarot'lca,  dermatitis  gangnen- 
osa.    Hence,  En'pial,  of  ordne  to  r. 

Bnptnr*  (rup'tewr,  rap'chor).  [L.  rusr- 
■'        "  ,  rumpere,  to  break.]      I.    Forcible 

Lor  bursting  of  a  part ;  as  B.  of  the 
of  the  bladder.    1.  A  hernia. 


Bust.  1.  A  reddish  oiide  or  hydroxide  of 
iron  fonniog  on  metallic  iron  when  exposed 
to  moisture  ;   hence,  any  similar  coroponnd 

Sroduced  on  any  metal  by  eiposare  to  air  (^ 
impaeaa.    9.  A  sort  of  fongns  fonniag  rust- 
colored  spots  on  plants. 
Bnt.    See  Heat  (Zd  def.). 
Buta  (roo'tsh).     [L.]    See  Jttte. 
Bntlo  Mid    (roo'tik).      [RiUa.l      A  btty 
-"   "  "   "    forming  salts  called  Bv'tata*. 
(Kn'Uii)  occura  in  cooos-nDl 
il. 

Butf  ing.    See  (SMruofum. 

Bii7i0lilaii(reys'cAee'«n).  [Described  br F, 

Jtugich,  professor  of  anatomy  at  Amaletdam 

(1665).]    B.  timla,  Bnyieh's  Btuubmie,  the 

chorio-capillari  s. 

Bye.    The  Secaie  cereale  and  its  grain ;  s 

_._■.: — r__j  — '---'-- itarch  and  prol'*" 

wheat  breu. 


oyGoot^Ic 


S.  1.  AbbTeviBUoiifortiuMer(lea), sight, 
and  in  ptctoription*  for  ngos  (mftrk).  9. 
STinbol  for  mlpliiir. 

BabMlU'Ut.    The  aeed  of  Veretnim  fiabft- 


__  . i  VtralriiM, 

■nd  other  alksloidB  (BftbmdU'ltne.  et«.)  aad 
>»  oaed  to  destroj  aninial  panuitea. 

8abliiA(B-bey'i>ah).     [U]     B^  Savin. 

ikbolona  (lab'yii-laB}.  [L.  tabvlff  au,  ti. 
tahulum,  wad.]  Bandy;  gritty;  componed 
of  aond  orgtay«l. 

B««aIULnit«a(Bak'kar-ay-ted).  il^.tacchar'- 
atiu.}    Bngared;  lagary  ;  containing  sugar. 

awohMiida  (aak'kar^d).  lSaeeharum  + 
-idt,}    One  ofa  group  of  carbohydrates,  com- 

S rising  the  aagttra,  etc  The  s'b  inclade  the 
LonosacchBrides,  Diiaccharidee,  Polyiacclia- 
rides,  etc.    See  Oarbokpdratt. 

BMebBiUeatton  ( Bak-k«r"ee-fe«-ka,y '  shun ) . 
ISaccharvm  +  L.  faeert,  to  makf .]  Conver- 
sion into  sugar. 

8*ccliirlnnt«r  {Bak"kar-im'e»tnr) .  iSac- 
cAarufn  +  •nutfr.']  1.  A  polarimeter  for  esti- 
mating ths  amouDt  of  sugar  in  a  solution  bj 
the  degree  to  which  the  latter  rotates  a  beam  of 
patariied  light  (alsocalled  At/aKsiniii.).  9. 
A  hydrometersogrBdnaled  as  to  show  directly 
the  strength  ofa  sugar  solution. 

laeobailll  (sak'kar-in).  [Saeckanan  + -in, 
L.  glu'iidvm,  B.  P.]  An  intensely  sweet  crrs- 
talline  sabstanoe,   CiH»80tN  =  CiH.;  (CO)- 


tbe  taste  of  bitter  medicines.    Ordinary 
but  sli^tly  solnble  in  water,  but  if  evapor- 
ated with  a  solution  of  sodium  carbonate  it  is 
coDTerted  into  .Sa/utZe  j     C:*H4:(CO).BOi: 


gainea-pigB  calcify  in 
oculation  a--*  -  — 
yeast-celts. 


N.Na,  which  dissolves  really. 


fix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  i 
Su«]itfom'aMr.  See  SatcJtariiaeUr. 
teccharwnyoM  (sak-kar-om'ee-Beei).  [Gr. 
muiit,  Ibngna.l  A  genus  of  Fungi  consisting 
of  round  or  o*al  cells,  solitary  or  in  pairs,  in- 
creasing by  bndding  or  b;  spores.  S.  eltip- 
toid'au  forming  wine-jeast,  and  S.  eeretri^la 
and  S.  exig'tiiu  fonning  beer-yeast  produce 
alcoholic  fermentation  ;  S,  apicuia'ttu  and  S, 
maenter'icfu  cause  the  fermentation  of  fruits' 
S.  aalaetic' oltu  causes   the   fermentation  of 

sufprs  into  oxalic  acid.  Less  or  not  at  all 
active  in  causing  ffermentation  are  S.pattori- 
a'ntu  fbund  in  fermenting  beer  and  wine,  and 
a.  Myeoda'ina  (flowen  of  wine)  found  In  fei^ 


menting  liquids  and  diabetic  urine.  Closely 
allied  to  S.  Mycoderma  is  i!^.  al'bicatit,  con- 
sisting of  glabalar  or  cylindrical  cells  inter- 
miiedwlth double-contoured,  hyaline, septate, 
branched  filaments  (mycelium).  This  causes 
thrush  iu  man  and  a  fatai  mycosis  in  rabbits. 
S.  hom'init,  found  in  cases  of  a  chronic  in- 
fections pyemia  b^inning  with  subperiosteal 
inflammation  of  the  tibia,  produces  alcoholic 
fermentation  and  in  animals  causes  local  In- 
flammation or  septioeiiiia.  8.  lilAof/enet, 
found  in  the  lymph-glands  of  an  ox  aS*ected 

"''■"    ' of  the   liier,  produces   in 

yiog  tamora  at  the  site  of  in- 
oculation'and  secondary  nodules  containing 
Ko/or'inatw,  found  in  fruit- 

, ,     -1  guinea-pigs  a  tumoral  the 

site  of  inoculation  and  secondary  nodnles  in 
the  internal  organs.  S.  rabctUa' nrvi  ttim</a'- 
fi«Tu.  occurring  in  a  myxoma  of  the  thi^h, 

firoduccs  in  while  mice  and  rats  extensive 
ocalgrowUiBcomposedof  masses  of  fungus  in- 
filtration. Other  species  of  B.  or  of  an  allied 
fungus  are  said  to  cause  carcinoma  in  man 
and  hydrophobia.  Hence,  SACOlufoinycaUf 
{-mey-see'Ieei),  a  division  of  low  vegetable 
organisms  comprising  genera  such  as  9.  that 
reproduce  by  cellular  budding.    Bftcdiuo- 

mycoiU  {-mey-kol '--'-'    -   - -"^'^   ---^' 

tion  produced  by  oi 

Bae'cluxose.  f-oit.  ]  1.  The  crystalline 
Bobstance  obtained  from  the  sugar-cane  {cant- 
lugar,  the  Saccharum,  U.  8.,  G.  P.,  Saccharam 
purificatnm,  B.  P.)  or  the  suntr  beet  Ibtel- 
itigar):  a  carbohydrate,  CitHnOii,  and  diem- 
icatly  both  an  alcohol  and  an  aldehyde.  It 
forms  sweet  prismatic  crystala,  very  S4uub1e  in 
water  and  rotating  the  plane  of  polariaition 
to  the  right.  By  boiling  with  water  it  is  con- 
verted into  glucose  and  levulose.  Used  as  a 
food  and  flavoring  agent,  and  in  making 
syrups,  confections,  conserves,  electuaries, 
troches,  and  eleeosacchara.  B.  lUtrate,  nitro- 
saccharone.  a.  Any  carbohydrate  of  the  for- 
mula CiiHnOii.  including  s.  (tstdef.),  lactose, 
maltose,  etc.;  a  disaccbaride. 

Saacharosnila  (-sew'ree-ah).  [Qr.  ouron, 
nrine.]    The  discharge  of  saccharose  in  the 


itnr'iil,  lead  acetate. 
BMaltena(Bak'see<ib»rm).   [L. soeeus,  sac 
-t-  forma,  shaiie.]    Shaped  like  a  sac ;  as  S 
aDcurysm. 


rsubsidiarycavities  1  as  S.  bladder. 
Bftoenle  (sak'kenl).  [L. so^cu/us, dimlnu- 
Jve  of  sdccw,  sac.]    1.  A  litUe  sac.    9.  Spe- 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


SACCU.LUS  ft 

ciQcallf,   that  portion   of  the   membranous 

Iftbyrinth  of  the  veBlibule  (  V<4tib'iilari.)eam- 
muoicating  with  the  ductui  cocblmris. 

Saoonlui  (snk'kev-lus).    See  Saccule.    B. 
hamltfUlp'tleiu,  see  Vlriclc.    B.  Uxyn'gla,  a 
pouch  lying  to  the  oulside  of  either  fulse  Tocsl 
jntricle  of  the 


SAINT  ANTHONY'S  FIRE 


mgto  the  01 
I  feadinft  ii 


dolrmphaticug.    B.  Ucrlltulli,  tbe  lachry- 


lodides  and  caustic  polash. 
Glucose  <lccoDipo3es  this  coinpouad  so  that  it 
no  lon^r  is  turaed  black  by  the  addition  of 
ammonium  sulphydrate. 

Sacrad  (aay'krad).  [Sacrum  -I-  -ad.\  To- 
ward the  sacra  m. 

Baoral  (saji'kral).  [L.  tacrSlU.\  Of  or 
perCainini;  to  the  sacrum,  as  S.  ve/tebne,  S. 
region  ;  situated  in  or  near  the  sacrum,  as  the 
B.  arteries,  3.  foramina,  S.  ganglia  uf  the  sym- 
pathetic. 8.  canal,  the  caual,  continuous  with 
the  spinal  chuhI,  lodged  in  the  sacrum.  8. 
gT{M>T«l,  the  pair  of  grooves  on  Che  back  of 
the  aacram  continuous  with  the  vertebra] 
grooTes.  8.  indaz,  see  Indei.  8.  nerrai,  B. 
plexus,  see  Nervt*,  Table  of. 

Bacra  media  (say'krah  mee'dee-ah).     [L. 


the  termination  of  the  abdominal  a 
Bacred  bark.  Cascara  sagnula. 
Baoro-  (saykroh-).    Prefix  meaning  of  c 


positions  (of  the  fetus).  Baero-oocaygeal 
(-kok-sij'ee-al),  of  or  between  the  saenim 
and  coccyx ;  as  S.-c.  region.  Baero-eozl'Ui, 
aacro-iliac  disease.  Bacro-daxtro- anterior, 
Saoro-destro-pD ■tartar,  see  Fotitiom,  Table 
o/.  SacTO-ll'lac,  of  or  between  the  sacrum 
and  ilium ;  aa  S.-i.  ligaments,  S.-i.  ditloea- 
iion  (  —  dislocation  of  sacrum  from  ila  joint 
with  the  ilium).  iS.-t.  diteeue  (  —  tuberculous 
.ntlanimation  of  the  s.-i.  joint).  BacrO- 
levo  -  aatartor,  Saero-levo-poatartor,  see 
PoiitioM,  Table  of.  BacTO  -  Iiun'bar,  ner- 
taining  to  the  sacrum  and  loins;  as  S.-I. 
mtiBcle  (Bacro-lninba'llt),  a  muscle  of  the 
back.  Bacro-poite'rlor,  having  the  sacrum 
directed  backward  ;  as  S.-p.  positions  (of  the 


1,  between 

□  and  the  spine  or  a 

spine  (or  spinous  process).      Saero-ntertne 


(■e' 


in),. 


!.-u.  ligaments.     Sacro-ver'tebral,  . 
necting  or  formed  by  the  sacrum  and  verte- 
bns ;  as  S.-v.  angle,  S.-v.  joint. 

Saenim  (say'kmm).     [L. -sacred  (bone). 
because  suppoaed  to  be  Indestructible.]    The 


triangular  bone  fonned  of  5  united  vertebra 
(sacral  vertebra)  wedged  in  between  tbe  oaea 
innominata  behind. 

Saddle-JOlnt.     A  joint  in  which    each   ar- 
ticular surftx*  is,  like  a  saddle,  oor 
one  direction  and  convex  in  another. 

Baddle-noae.      A   nose   with   < 
sunken  bridge. 

Sad'lam.  [Marquis  Sadi,  P.  aathor  of 
books  depicting  lust  and  cruelty.]  A  fbnn  of 
sexual  perversion  the  subject  of  which  derives 
sexual  gratiScation  from  inflicting  or  the 
thonght  of  inflicting  injury  and  mutilatioo 
upon  another.  Hence,  Bad'lat,  a  subject  of  a.; 
Badll'tla,  of  or  pertaining  to  s.  or  a  sadisi. 
(sep'tum).    [L.]    9ee  Sep*-''—- 


_   _     _  ,_.  P.,  O.  P.),  a  yellow 

substance  having  aliriit  antispasmodic,  em- 
meaagogue,  and  anodyne  properties;  Dsed 
mainly  in  combination  with  other  drugs. 
Dose  of  Tinctura  eroci,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  "l  15-30 
(gm.  1-2). 

Baiety-tuba.  That  portion  of  the  Ensta- 
chian  tube  which  is  constantly  open. 

Saftanine  (safra-neen).  Aniline  pink  ;  a 
pink  dye,  CisHisNi,  used  in  microscopy.  A 
cardiac  and  respirator;  poison. 

Balteiw  (safreen).    See  Satta/at. 

BaTrol.  {Stata/ra4  + -ol.i  The  liquid  ate- 
aroptene,  CioHioOi,  of  oil  of  sassafras;  used  in 
headache  and  sciatica;  doae,  20  ''l(gm.  l.SS). 


Labiala.    The  lea' 
sol  vis,  Q.  P.) 
stimulant, 


J-..U1,   ^.  8.,  Folia 
a  volatile  oil,  and  are 

and   astringent.    Used 

throat  and  forulcera,  and  for 
secretion  of  mi  Ik  and  sweat. 


topically 

B.-bmah,  variona  species  of  Artemisia;  used 
as  stomachics  and  antispasmodics.    Indlu  ■-■ 
see  Bnpalorium, 
Sagittal  (s^'it-tal).     [L.  »affiaSlit,  fr.  ta- 

filla,  arrow  .J  1.  Arrow-like ;  as  S.  tuiurt 
the  interparietal  suture  running  from  before 
backward,  and  crossing  tbe  coronal  suture  as 
an  arrow  crosses  a  bow{;  S.  tiniaet  (Superior 
and  Inferior),  the  superior  and  inferior  longi- 
tndinal  sinuses.  3.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
baying  the  direction  of  the  b.  suture ;  anlero- 
postenor :  as  S.  axii  of  the  eye,  8.  ttdi^m,  8. 
p^ncof  thebody. 

Sago  (sa/goh).  [Fr.  Malay.]  Tbeatarchy 
pith  of  the  Metroxylon  Sagon  and  other 
palms  of  the  East  Indies:  a  demulcent  and  a 
nutritious  digestible  food,  very  suitable  for 
invalids.  B.  apleen,  see  SpUen. 
dsiuuiion.  [ 
U.  S.]  See  C 
Balnt  JLnthanr'a  Are.  Cryaipelas  and  a 
(agiouB  anthrax. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


SAINT  QOTHARD  DISEASE       SSI 


SALIGALLOL 


^ 


Saint OoUiftrd(UBeMe(san-Koh-lahr).  An- 
kftoatomiaaiB.  So  called  because  preTtlent 
among  worbmea  in  the  Saint  Golhanl  tunnel. 

Bftlutlgiutlnj'  beui(ig-nB;'ahaB).  Ignatia. 

Saint  Jobn'*  danca,  taint  Tltna'  danoe. 
Chorea. 

Bal.  PI.  Ba'lia,  sa'les.  [L.J  Salt;  a  salt. 
8.  aera'tna  (commonly  called  laUra'tua). 
aerated  salt,  i.  e,,  Bwtium  bicarbonate.  B. 
al'einlirotli,  B.  aaplen'tlM,  see  Alnnbrolh.  B. 
una'nun,  B.  au'illomn,  B.  epaoinsii'Be,  mag- 
neeinm  eulpbate.  B.  ammo'nlao,  ammooium 
chloride.  B.  apeiitl'vitin,  B.  (mliablia) 
Qlautiorl,  Bodiam  sulphate.  B.  aaroll'iLnni 
ftfUt'lnm,  O.  P.  aee  Carltbad  lalt.  8.  eom- 
nn'ne,  8.  eiiUna're,  sodium  chloride.  8.  de 
duolini,  |H>ta«8ium  sulphate.  B.  dlKaiU'Tna, 
potassium  chloride.  B.  dtnret'leni,  potas- 
sium acetate.  8.  nltrl,  8.  iistrM,  potsssium 
nitrate.  8.  aadatl'Tna  Hombn'sl,  boric  acid. 
8.  aodn,  sodium  carbonate.  8.  tar'tarl, 
potasdum  carbonate.  8.  Tola'tlle.  ammon- 
ium carbonate. 

BalMUtt  cmiTiililoni  (aa-lahm').    See  Tie. 


Balao'tol.     [.SaMcylic  +  lact-ic  acid.]    A 
mixture  of  sodium  sslicTlate,  sodium  lactate, 


ta  of  the  salamander. 

BU'ep.  [Fr.  Arabic]  The  dried  tuben 
(Tnbera  s.,  O.  P.)  of  various  orchids,  ioclud- 
iag  species  of  Orchis,  Anacamptis,  and  Pla- 
tauthera.  S.  contains  much  starchy  and  is 
used  as  food  for  children  and  iovalids,  espe- 
cially vhen  suffering  from  diarrhcca,  and 
furnishes  a  mucilage  [Xucilaso  i.,  Q.  P.)  used 
aa  a  demulcent. 

Bal«nitna(sBl"ar-a;'lns).    9ee5a/a«-ii{iu. 

Bftlldn  (BsJ'ee-aiD).  [Saiix  +  -in.  L.  mli- 
el'num,  U.8.,B.P.]  AbittercryaUllineglu- 
coside,  C11H1BO7  =  C(HiiO».O.C«H,.CH.OH, 
obtained  tmm  villow-bark.  Said  to  produce 
salicrlic  acid  in  the  body  when  ingested. 
Used  in  rheumatism  and  as  a  substitate  for 
quinine  in  intermittents,  periodical  neuralgia, 
and  coryza.    Dose,  1(M0  gr.  (gm.  0.6-3.5). 

Ballejlaca  (sa-lis'ee-lej).  Theactof  adding 
aalioylic  acid  to  food  to  preserve  the  latter. 

Ballerlunlde  (sal"ee-8ira-meed).  [Salicyl- 
ic  acid  +  amidt.]  A  suiwlance,  CvIijNOi  = 
C(H.(OH}(CO.NH,),  formiuB  yeUow,  taste- 
less crystals.  Qermicidal,  and  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  salicylic  acid  in  smaller  doses, 

BalloTUta  (sa-lis'ee-Uyt).  [L.  mHc-j/Za*.] 
A  nJt  of  salicylic  acid.  The  official  s's  of 
iithium,  sodium,  and  methyl  are  used  like  sali- 
cylic acid,  especially  in  rheumatism,  in  doses 
of  10-20  gr.  {gm.  0.60-1.25);  that  of  ph])io- 
itigmiiu  &i  ioitillatioa  in  the  eye  as  a  miotic 


The  anofficial  1.  of  mercury  is  nsed  as  an 
antiseptic,  and  biimulA  1.  in  typhoid  fever. 
Acrtanilide  a.,  salifebrin.  A/pfui-naplithyt  t., 
alphol.  Atumin-am  1.,  salumin.  A»tivyri«t 
I.,  salipyrin.    Camphor  ».    salicjlated  cam- 

Ehor.  Forminf  >.,  salifcrniine.  }faphlhyl «., 
etol.  Phenocatl  i.,  salocoll.  Phtnyl».;^ti\. 
Thymol  I.,  salithymol.     Totypyrine  ».,  tolysal. 


Balioyllc  add  (saV'ee-sil'ik).    [SalU-h 

-sl,\  

of  8a__ 

O.  P.]     Orthohydro 
basic  cry  stall  in 

(CO.OH),  ooca..    „         ^ 

prepared  artificially  from  carbolic  acid,  A 
local  irritant,  keratolytic,  antiseptic,  and 
antipyretic,  and  producing  tinnitus,  and  in 
overdose  deafness,  amblyopia,  profuse  sweat- 
ing, muscular  prostration  or  paralysis,  and 
fafiti  respiratory  failnre.  Used  in  rheumatism, 
especially  acute  articular  rheumatism,  lum- 
bago, sciatica,  neuralgia,  migraine,  acute 
tonsillitis,  in  gastric  catarrh  caused  by  sar- 
ciuie,  and  to  destroy  roundworms;  locally  for 
chancroid,  stomatitis,  rheumatic  joints,  pru- 
ritus, eciema,  corns,  end  bromidrosis,  and  as 
an  anliseptic  for  wounds  and  to  keep  urine 
from  putre^ng.  Dose,  10-15  gr.  {gm.  O.S- 
1.0)  every  two  hours  or  less.  Unffuenlum 
acidi  talicylici,  B.  P.  (Sebum  Balicyla'tum, 
G.P.),cantain82percent.;  iWn*. jaHcifficus 
cum  taUo.  G.  P.,  contains  3  per  cent. 

BallcyUe  aldebrd*.  An  aromatic  oily 
liquid,  C7H«Oi  =  C«H.(0H)CH0,  erroneously 
called  BallcylotM  Ldd  (sa-lis'ee-lus).  occur- 
rinfc  in  various  plants  and  converted  into 
salicylic  acid  by  oxidation. 

BaUcyl-inlphonlD  acid  {Bal"ee-Bil-su1-fbn'- 
ik).  A  crystalline  substance,  CtHi(OH)  (SOi- 
OH)(CO.OH),  used  as  a  test  for  proleids  of 
all  kinds,  which  it  precipitates.  The  precip- 
itate does  not  redissolve  od  boiling  except  in 
the  case  of  peptones  and  albumoses.    It  does 

Balleyl-tale.    Pulvis  salicylicns  cum  talco. 

See  Salioylic  acid, 
Ballcylurio   add    (sal"ee-sil-ew'rik).    An 


form  under  which  salicylic  acid  ingested 
inio  the  body  appears  in  the  urine. 

&alltkb'rln.  [So/i-cylic  +  anti-/f  6n'n.  ] 
Acetanilide  salicylate;  an  antipyretic  and 
anodyne,  used  in  malaria  and  rheumatism. 

Ballflabl*  (Bal"ee-fey'a-bul).  [Sdl+L. 
facert,  to  make.l  CapaUe  of  combining  with 
acids  to  form  salts. 

BalifOnnlua  (sal"ee-fitwr'meeD).  Formine 
salicylate ;  a  powder  acting  as  a  solvent  for 
□ric  acid  and  a  genito-urinary  antiseptic. 
Used  in  gontand  cystitis;  dose,  15-30 gr.  (gm. 
1-2). 

8allt>l'l0l.    Pyrogallol  disalicylate ;  a  rea- 

i),,,-„.cob,Goo»^lc 


8ALIGENIN  fi 

inoiu  solid  u»e&  in  chlonironn  Ktlation  as  a 
protective  vamiah  for  the  skin. 

aallKMiln  (w-ig'ee-Dia).  JSal-iaii -t- -am 
+ -in.]  A  iubstaQce,  CiH»Oi  =  C»H.(OH)- 
(CHi.OH),or  a  combined  alcohol  andpheDOl, 
prodnced  along  vith  glucose  bj  decompoaiiig 
■alicia  vith  fermenta.  Veed  m  rheamatism 
and  gout;  doae,  7-15  gr.  (gm.  0.6-1.0). 

BkUnaphUu)l(aaI''ee-Daf'thol).  Naphthyl 
salicylate;  betal. 

Balms  (saj'leyn).  [L.  sali'niu,  fr.  i&l.] 
1.  Salt^,  saU-lik«,  as  S.  taste;  contaiaing  or 
consisting  ot  salt,  as  S.  mineral  vaten ;  con- 
taiaiog  or  consisting'of  compounde  resembling 
sail,  or  of  Hilta  of  the  mineral  or  vegetable 
acids,  as  S.  cathartics.  1.  A  drag  consisting 
of  a  salt  of  one  of  the  mineral  or  vc^table 

SAllprrtU  (  sa-lip'ir-in,  sal"ee-peT'rtn  ). 
[SoW-cjlic  acid  +  KDti-pyrtn<.]  Antipyrine 
salicylate  ;  a  crystalline  substance,  CntliiNr 
O.CiH(Oi  ^  CieHitXiOt,  used  as  an  anodyne 
and  antipyretic  in  rheumatism,  hectic  ferer, 
influenza,  and  neuralgia.  Doae,  15  gr.  (gn.  1) 
every  hour. 

Sallthymol  (saV'ee.they'iDol).  Thymol  sal- 
icylate; a  crystalline  antiseptic. 

»*Ut»  (sa-ley'vBh).  [L.l  A  digestive 
fluid  secreted  in  the  mouth  by  the  parotid, 
sublingual,  and  submaxillary  glands ;  a  clear 


gland  IParolid $.)  contains , 

pended  matter.  The  s.  secreted  hy  the  sub- 
maxillary gland  {SabnuaHllaTy  s.)  is  more 
viscid  and  turbid  than  parotid  s.;  this  beiae 


especially  pronounced  in  the  variety  produced 
hy  stimulating  the  sympathetic  nerves  [Sym- 
piuhetfie  .>.),  less  marked  in  the  variety  pro- 


(CAorda  I.).  Sublin'^juili.,  produced 
sublingual  gland,  is  still  more  viscid:  t>.  mi^ 
ens  and  moistens  the  food  and  so  assists  masti- 
cation, and  converts  starch  by  means  of  a 
ferment  (pytalin)  into  maltose,  a  small  quan- 
tity of  glucose  and  dextrin  being  formed  at  the 

Sallrary  (sal'ee-ver-ee).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  saliva  ;  producing  saliva,  as  S.  glands;  pro- 
duced by  saliva,  as  S.  digestion.  S.  oaleniiu, 
{!)  a  calculus  formed  in  the  S.  ducts;  {21  a 
concretion  formed  on  the  teeth  above  (he  edge 
of  the  gums. 

SaUvaUon  ( sal "ee-vay' shun).  Profuse  dis- 
charge of  saliva  ;  pytalism  ;  a  state  produced 
by  various  mineral  poisons,  particularly  mer- 
cury, copper,  and  lead. 

SallTator  (sal'ee-vay-tor).  An  agent  pro- 
ducing salivation. 

Sallz  (say'liks).  Fl.  lal'ices.  [L.]  See 
Willoa. 

Sal'oeoll.  [£te^icylate -I- phen-oca//.]  Phen- 


>  8ALTATORIC 

ocoll  salicylate ;  an  anodyne  and  antipjrretic, 
used  in  rheumatism  and  inflnenia.  Dmmc,  15- 
30  gr.  (gm.  1-2). 

Ssl'al.  [iSa/-icylicacid  ^phen-oj.  J>.«.,U. 
S.,B.  P.,(a^afum,G.P.]  F^envl  salicylate  ; 
a  white,  &intly  aromatic,  crrstaUine  powder, 
CiiHisOi  =  C(H((0H)(CO.OC«Hs).  iTaed  in 
rheumatism,  neuralgia,  etc.,  likesaiicrlicacid, 
as  an  inteatinal  antiseptic  in  diarrbiea  and 

fermental-—  -* '-  ' 

lisetheco_._ . 

Dose,  5-10  gr.  (gm.  0-3-^.6),  every  ti 
fl.-eamplwr,  camphor^aloi. 

Salophans  (sal'oh-feen).    [SoMcylic  ac5d  + 


Balvlngectomy  (sal''pia-jek'loh-mee).  [Gr. 
talpigi,  tube,  +  -ertomy.]  Eifiaian  of  the 
Falloppian  tube. 

BiUpl 
Falloppian  tabe. 

Balplngo-  (sal-ping'goh-).  [Or.  lalpipx, 
tmmpetj  Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertmimng 
to  the  Fallom>ian  or  the  Enstaehian  tube. 
aalplago-oopnoToetomr  [-oh''oh-foh-rek'toh- 
mee),  removal  of  the  ovary  and  Falloppian 
tube,  BalplncD-oopboiUUi-oh-ofoh-rey'tis, 

"'  '  '   "  of  the  ovary  and  Fallop- 


pian tube.  Bklplsfo-phUTngMa  (-fii-rin^- 
jee-al),  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Eustachian  tnbe 
and  pharynx;  as  S.-p.  fold.S.-p.  muscle(Bal- 
pliigo-pIutrya'geiu  =  levator  veli).  BaMn* 
go-itaptiyllniii  (-ataf'ee-ley'nns)  [Gr. 
Uaph-ale.  uvula],  the  tensor  veli.  A-s.  tis- 
ternut,  the  levator  veli.  BalplnsM'tomy, 
the  formation  of  an  artificial  flstola  connecting 
the  Falloppian  tube  with  the  exterior  of  the 
body ;  designed  for  pnrpoaea  of  drainage. 
Balplngot'dmy,  the  operation  of  cutting  into, 
or,  less  properly,  of  excising,  tba  Falloppian 

BUpyrta  (sal'pir-in).    Salipyrin. 

Baltfsawit).  [L.sdl.]  1.  Sodium  chloride, 
also  called  Common  «.,  Sea-t.,  B<m-i-  ■-  Any 
compound  of  an  acid  and  a  base;  a  compound 
formed  from  an  acid  by  the  replacement  of 
hydrogen  hy  a  base.  K  nautral  (or  aonnal) 
■■  IB  one  in  which  all,  and  an  Mdd  a.  one  in 
which  only  a  part,  of  the  acid  hydrogen  is 
replaced ;  an  acid  s.  being  fdrttier  denoted  as 

,  according  as  it  contains 

of  nnreplaced  hydrogen. 


monacid,  diaeid,  e 


A  bailo  1.  is  one  containing  an  excess  01  the 
basic  element;  I.e.,  is  a  neutral  s.componnded 
with  a  basicoiide  or  hydrate.  S's  mar  be  de- 
rived from  oxygen  acids  (oxy-a.)  or  halogen 
acids  [haloid  I's,  including  the  chlorides,  bra- 

lides,   iodides,  fluoride*,  and  cyanide*).    >. 

a  pL,  B'l,  a  saline  purgative,  especially  mag- 

esinm  sulphate  {&>tom  i.)  or  sodium  and 

Dtassium  tartrate  {Bochelie  s.). 
Skl'tstory,  BalUito'rta.     [L.-MbdU'n 


i^l^' 


niUtffrmu, 

oo<^Tc 


fr.  talldre,  to  dance.]     Keaembling  or  marked 


producing  i 
Jumpert. 

Baltor'i  {sawl'turz)   llnai.     InoTcmcatal 
lines. 

taUp«tr»  (■awlt-pee'tiir).    IL.  tal  petrm'= 
rock  nit.]    Poturium  nitrate.    OUla  ».,  bo- 


B&ltrl 


m). 


Balnbrioiu  (sa-lew'bree-ua).  [L.  mliiba; 
fr.  lalut,  healtii.]    HealthAil. 

Salnfar  (aal'TD-fur).  [L.  lalut,  health,  + 
/erre,  to  bring.]     Sodium  nlico-flaoride. 

Baloinln  [Bal';tili-miD).  [iSa/-ic;late  +  a1- 
ufntnHm.l  AlDminnm  Balicylate:  an  astrin- 
gent used  either  by  itself  {IiuotHbU  :)  ia 
powder,  or  combined  with  ammonia  ISolubU 
I.)  in  soIdUoii,  in  rhinitiH  and  pharyngitis. 

talTt  (lahT,  Btev).    Set  Ointment. 

Sal'Tla.    [L.]    See  Sage. 

Samtmoiu  (sam-bew'kns).    ^ee  Elder. 

S*a»Mn   (sao'a-tiv).      [L.   tdaati'vut.'J 

Suurtorliun  (Ban"a-toh'ree-am).    [L.]    Be« 


Bmn'atory.    See  Sanative, 

Saiid.  Rock,  esi^ially  silica,  tn  fine,  bard, 
non-coherent  particles.  B.-1>aUl,  see  Bath, 
B.-flaa{of  tmpical  climates),  see  Chigger.  B.' 
tmiior,  see  Piammoma. 

Bul'tUl'VOod.  1.  The  wood  of  Pterocar- 
pni  sentaliDas,  a  tree  of  the  Legamiaosa; 
alio  called  RM  l.-w.,  Bed  sanndera  (San'ta- 
lum  rubmm,  U.  S.,  Pterocarpl  lignum,  B. 
P.);  naed  as  a  colonng  agent.  S.  The  wood 
of  SanUlum  album,  a  tree  of  the  Santalace^; 
alKi  called  Tdlow  (or  VUt«)  a.-w.  (or  sann- 
den).  Thcvolatilein'i(0'leamB«nttiti,  U.S., 
B.  P.)  ia  naed  in  gonorrhoea,  chronic  bron- 
chitis, and  diarrhcea;  dose,  10-10  ''H.  (gm. 
0.60-1.36). 

Bftn'dAru.  A  r««la  exnding  from  the  Cal- 
litrii  qnadrivalTis,  an  AiHcan  tree ;  used  like 

Bum.    [L.  (dniM,  healthy.]    Bound  in  mind. 

SaaxvlflcaUoii  (BceDg"gwee-Ae-kBy'shQn). 
[Sangwit  +  L.  factre.  to  make.J  1.  The  man- 
nfitcture  of  blood  and  ilsconstilnenla.  I.  lie 
coDTenioD  of  snbstsDces  into  blood  or  their 
incorporation  in  the  blood. 


used  in  annniiii  aad  chlorosis,  consisting 
evaporated  blood. 

BangnbutrU  (sKng"gwt-nBy'ree-ah).  ISan- 
^uu.]  Blood-root;  a  genu*  of  the  Papaver. 
occiE.  The  rhisome  ors.  canadensis  is  the  %., 
U.  S.  It  containea  bitter  alkaloid,  SuigtiiiL'- 
ulna,  CioHiiNOi,  and  other  alkaloids,  and  is 
a  gastric  Ionic,  and  in  large  doses  an  irritant 
and  oanaeant,  and  produces  tonic  convulsiona. 


a  SANTONINIC 

Used  in  jaundice  and  chronic  bronchitis. 
Dose  of  Eitra^'am  mnmi'nortis  jtuitJum,  U. 
8.,  1-6  m  (am.  0,06-<>.30);  JVnrfu™  taitgni. 
narvt,  U.  §.,  20-30  "l  (gra.  1.25-2.00);  of 
Sanguinarine  or  its  salta,  gr.  0.1-0.2  (gm. 
O.OOtKI.OIO) .    Dose  as  an  emetic,  4-8  times  as 

,  BaaxiilBa  (steng'gwin).  ISangttit.^  1.  Like 
blood;  red;  ruddy.  1.  HaTingormarked  by 
abundance  of  blood  and  a  Itvel;  circulaUon ; 
aa  B.  temperament. 

Bangtdn  wmi  { sang-gwi  n '  ec-us ) .  1.  Bloody; 
of,  pertaining  to,  or  coutaining  blood;  as  8. 
cyst.    9.  Sanguine. 

ttewgnlnlgcatton  ( neng-gwln"ee-fee-kay'- 
shun ) .    Sanguification. 

Saagnlaolsnt  (sKng-gwin'ob-lent).  Tinged 
with  blood;  bloody. 

SaogiUa  (sceng'gwis).     [L.]    Blood. 

BantnUnxa  (Hteng"Ewee-iew'gah).  [L. — 
»onjW*«  +  fugere,  to  suck.]    See  Leteh. 

Sanle*  (say'nee-ees).  [L.]  A  fetid  mix- 
tore  of  piu  or  serum  and  blood  discharged 
from  a  raw  surlhce. 

Banlutu  (say'Dcc-us).  Having  the  obara«- 
ter  of  Huiies ;  aa  S.  pus. 

BaaitMlaa  (san"ee-tay'ree-an).  1.  Sani- 
tary.   3.  One  versed  in  sanitary  science. 

BftnlUrlsm  (»»n"ee.lay'ree-tim),  (L,,  fr. 
sjntu,  healthy.1  A  place  where  people  are 
restored  to  health ;  a  hospital,  especially,  one 
for  coovaleacent*  or  those  who  are  not  ei- 
tremely  ill,  or  who,  being  otherwise  well, 
come  to  be  treated  for  aome  special  infirmity. 

BMiltary  (san'ee-ter-ee).  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  health  and  the  means  of  preaervinc  it; 
as  S.  Bclence.  1.  lo  accordance  with  tiie  laws 
of  health;  healthful. 

BuiltaUan  (■an"ee-tBv'shun).  The  act  of 
making  healthfVil  or  of  seconng  the  condi- 
tions neceeaary  for  health. 

Ban'lty.  Thestate  of  being  sane  iwuaduesa 
of  mind. 


Methyl  di.iodo4alicy1ate ;  I 

:«H.(l),{qH).r *■    - 

tergreen  ;  used  like  iodoform. 


_,_ivl  d ., 

white  powder,  C«Hi(I)i{OH).C0.0Cllfc  p 
dnced  by  the  action  of  iodine  upon  oil  at  w 


IT  U  u 


Ban'ose.  A  foodstuff  consiKing  of  SO  per 
cent,  of  casein  and  20  per  cent,  of  albumose. 

San'talnm.    See  Sandat-tnood. 

Santon'lea,  U.  S.  [L.  "  Or.  tanlonHm.} 
The  anexpanded  flower-beads  of  Artemiii« 

lucifiora ;  the  Flores  cinet,  G.  P.,  wormaeed. 
destroy  ronna  and  seat-worms, 
Huu  lu  iui;uiitinence  of  urine.  In  large  doses 
causes  diuresis,  vertigo,  convulsions,  mydri- 
sais,  and  amaurosis,  colors  the  urine  yellow  or 
reddish,  and  givesa  yellow  or  purplish  hue  to 
objects  looked  at.  Dose,  lIMOgr.  [gm. 0.6-1.0). 

Ban'tonin,  Bantonln'lc  add.  [L.  tanton!- 
initm,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.J  A  crystBllineacid 
forming  the  active  principle  of  aantonica  and 
naed  Iflte  the  latter.  It  fonnn  mIm  called 
Banton'tnatet.   Dose,  l-2gr.  (g 


m.0.6-0.13it:of 


SANTOniNI-S  CARTILAGE        SM 


TrochUei  tatUonirU,  0.  S.,  G.  P.  (Trochl»cu» 
aantoniui,  B.  P.),  1-3;  tii Sodium  lantoninaie, 
2-8  gr,  (gin.  0.13-0.60);  of  CaUium  tantoni- 


1.5  gr.  (gm.  0.03-0.10).     Atropin 
!«  IB  used  OS  s  mydriatic. 


Santorlnl'*  cartlUca  (sabn-lvh-ree'Deei). 

[G.  D.  Snnlorini,  It.  anatomist  (1681-1737).] 
See  Coraiculiim  tarynffii, 

BuitOTlnl'i  duet.  An  acceasory  pancreatic 
duct  opening  indepcDdentl;  of  the  duct  of 
Wiraung;  of  conHtant  occurrence,  according 
to  former  auttioritiea. 

SmntOIlBl'l  valni.     See  Emiitary  vein. 

Sftpbraona  relni  (is-fee'nua).  [Arabic  «■ 
fin,  bidden.]  Two  veins  {Eitimat  or  Shori 
a.,  Internal  or  Long  s.)  coming  out  from  the 
deeper  parts  of  the  thigh  to  the-surbce. 
Hence,  B,  narrai  (Long  or  Internal,  Short  or 
External),  nerres  accompanying  the  l.  *.; 
B.  opanlng,  the  opening  in  the  tkscia  lata 
through  which  the  loug  a.  vein  and  nerve 

Saii'ld.     [L.  sapere,  to  iMle.]    Having  taste 

8apo(8a7'i>oh).  [L.]  Soap.  Hence,  Bapo- 
lUkttu  (BBp''oh-naj'tui)  [Lj,  combined  or 
mixed  with  soap.  Bspfini&ca'tion,  the  act 
or  process  of  saponifjing.  Bapon'liy  [L. 
JactTt,  to  make],  to  convert  into  soap;  to 
change  a  faX  (or  glyceride  of  a  fatty  acid) 
by  the  action  of  an  allcali  into  glycerin  and 
the  alkaline  salt  of  tlie  fatty  acid ;  henoe. 
genericatlv,  to  decompose  by  means  of  an  al- 
kali thcHsiltorany  bydnKsrbon.  Sap'onln,  a 
glncoside,  CmHmOis,  found  in  soapwort  (Sa- 
ponaria),  caulophyllum,  quillaja,  senega,  and 


SkprMinU  (sap-ree'mee-ab).  [Or.  lapna. 
rotten,  +  kaima,  blood.]  Septic  or  putrid 
poisoning;  a  condition  in  which  the  pto- 
tnainea  produced  by  pntre&ctife  bacteria 
enter  the  blood  and  excite  fever  and  other 
symptoms.  By  some  the  term  is  restricted  to 
denote  the  very  niild  form  of  sepsis  called 
aseptic  or  fermentati  ve  fever. 


Baprofsnlc  (sap"roh-jen'ik).  [Gr.  taprm, 
putrid,  f-prittc.]     Producing  putrefaction. 

Saproguioiu  (sap-roj'ee-nus).  IQt.iapro*. 
putrid,  4- -^(TiDiu.]  Developed  In  or  from 
putrefying  substances  or  from  dead  organic 
matter  (e.  g.,  the  soil);  as  3.  diseases. 

BapropbyUo  (sap"rDh.£t'ik'l,     [pr.iaprot, 

alrid,  +phiiein,  to  grow.]    Developed  only 


Hoped  only 
Bapropbrta  (sap'rob-feyt),  a  a.  organism. 


SAHCOPLAST 

BuoUu  (sahr'Bi-nah).  [L.  a  pack,  tr.  *ar- 
eire,  to  mend.]  A  genus  of  low  orvanisni) 
compoaed  of  non -flagellate  spherical  cells, 
flattened  at  their  oppMed  sorfaoes  and  coher- 
ing to  form  cubical  masses.  5.  alba,  S.  aa- 
raiitfaca,S,fijirn,S,  lulffi,S.  ro'*«a,  and  other 
species  are  non.pathogenSc.  Probably  non- 
pathogenic are  S.  vmlHffuli,  foand  in  the 
human  stomach,  and  S.  urfno  (.V.  IVercteri), 
fonud  in  the  human  bladder.     6'.  pulmt/ntim 


disease  of  the  lungs  (PnenmunomyMMi*  aar- 

Bardne  (sahr'seen).  [Gr.  tarx.  flesfc,  + 
-ine.\    See  Hyjmzaathint. 

Bar'eo-.  [Gr.™™, flesh.]  1.  Prefix  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  flesh;  fleshy.  %,  Pre- 
fix meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a  sarcoma. 

Sareo-eareisoma  (-kBbr"Biii-oh'mah).    A 

Bareocela  (sahr'koh-seel).  [-ce/e.]  Any 
fleshy  swelling  of  the  testicle. 

BaEcocritl*  (-sis'tis).  [Gr.  jhufu,  blad- 
der.]   See  under  Snrcotporidia. 

Sareoda  (sohr'kohd).  [Qr.fidot,  likeneH.] 
Protoplasm. 

Barao-aachondToma  (-en"kon-droh'inah). 
A  combined  sarcoma  and  enchondroma. 

Baroolac'Uc  acid.    See  Lactic  acid. 

Sarcolem'ma.  [Gr.  Umma,  hosk. ]  The 
delicate  elastic  sheath  investing  an  elementary 
muBcie-fibre. 


i.  e,.  made  up  of  clotely-agglomeraled  cells 
embedded  in  a  homogeneous  or  fibrillar  mat- 
rix. The  cells  may  be  round  like  leucocytes 
lHound-cell  i.),  spindle-shaped  {SpindU-Ctll 
».) ,  or  irregular  and  multinnclealed  ( Qianl-all 
i.j;  the  s.  may  be  deeply  pigmented  {Melait- 
otic  «.,  Mefano-t.):  or  may  &  combined  with 
other  tissue-elements  such  as  fibrous  tissue 
(Fi'iro-).),  cartilage  (fAoiidro-*.),  bone  (0*»- 
».),  or  m  neons  tissue  (Mdio-i.);  or  the  stroma 
and  cells  may  be  arranged  so  as  to  form  alve- 
oli [Alvifolar  !.)  or  tubes  (TubulaTt.).  The 
sareomata  are  malignaut  and  always  develop 
from  mesoblastic  structures.  BaroomaUali 
(-koh"ma-toh'siB),  the  condition  leading  to  the 
production  of  sarcomata.  Centra  J  xireaiaiiJo- 
rii,  a  state  characterized  by  the  development  of 


._     , ma-tus),  of  01 

resembling  a  s. 

Barcomara  (sahr'koh-meer).  [Gr.  mfrat, 
part.]  One  of  the  segments  into  which  the 
lines  of  Krause  divide  a  muscular  fibrilla; 
consisting  of  a  sarcous  element  with  a  clear 
substance  attached  to  each  end. 

Sar'eoplaam.  [Or.  plarnia,  something 
formed.]  The  fluid  substance  surrounding 
the  sarcostyles  and  separating  them  ftijm  one 
another  and  from  the  sarcolemma. 

Bar'ooplaat.     [Gr.  plamein,  (o  form.]    A 

i),,,-„.cob,Goo<^lc 


SAHCOPTES 


A«DU. 

scabie'i,  S.  hom'inis)  produces  scabies. 

Sareoflna  (sahr'koh-seen).  A  crvsUillme 
Bubslanoe,  CiHiNOi  -  Ci(CH«)HiNOi,  or 
methf  1-gl^cocine,  produced  by  the  chemical 
decomposition  of  creatine  and  cafieine. 

Saicoaporldla  (-gpoh-rid'ee'llh)  ISarco-  + 
nxin'iJiuDi,  a  spore  (because  occurring  in  mus- 
cle),] Ad  order  of  Protozoa  including  genera 
Miescheria,  Balbiana,  and  SarcocystiB,  form- 
ing septate  tabes  {Saine^'s  tubra,  ifiathtr's 
labet)  filled  with  crescentic  unicellular  or^an- 
isma.  Parasitic  in  the  muscles  of  various 
animals  and  sometimes  of  man,  but  cause  little 
trouble  except  mechanical);. 

Sarcoitjla  (sahr'kob-Ble^l).  [Qr.  stulot, 
column.^]  One  of  the  primitive  longitudinal 
fibrills  into  vhich  an  elementary  muscle-fibre 
can  be  split  up. 

BtT'ctnu.  Of  or  pertaining  to  muscle.  B. 
•lemuit,  one  of  the  seriee  of  dark  elemenlary 
spindles  composing  a  aarcoatyle.  8.  aub- 
■Mnca,  the  porous  substance  composing  a  a. 
element. 

Sardon'tc  langli.    See  RUut  tardanieut. 

Suldua  (sabr'lceen ).  [Qr.  fan,  flesh,  4 
•i'n«.]    See  Hj/poxanlhint. 

Btriftpulll'a.  f  Fr.  Sp.]  A  name  applied 
to  various  tropical  species  of  Srailax.  The 
root  (B.,  U.  8.,  Radix  saraanarillffi,  Q.  P.)  of 
Smilai  officinalis  and  other  Central  American 
species,  and  of  Smilax  ornata  {Jamaica  >., 
earsK  radix,  B.  P.)  conlaina  an  acrid  oryslal- 
line  glucoeide,  Parillin.  It  is  held  to  act  as 
an  alleretive  in  disease,  aiding  in  digestion 
and  nutrition,  and  is  used  especially  in  com- 
bination with  the  iodides  in  tertiary  syphilis. 
Dose  of  Deeoritam  larfapariltat  eompog  itum, 
U.    S.    ( containing   also    sassafras,    guaiac. 


of  the  similarly  constituted  Ltgiior  larite  com- 
poiitiu  coneentra' lun,  B,  P.,  2-8  5  (gm-  8- 
30);  ExlToetum  tartaparilla  flu' idnm,  U.  S. 
(Bilractum  sorsie  hVuidum.  B.  P.)  and 
ExlTOCtam  tartaparilla  fluid-am  compotitttin, 
U.  8.,  30-60  Tl  (gm.  2-4);  Synifpm  lartapa- 
rilla  compoiit-ut,  U.  3,  (containing  guaiac- 
wood,  licorice,  senna,  and  sassaiVas,  with  aro- 
matics),  H3  (gm.  4-15). 

Sartt&n  dlMua  (sor'shun).  An  infectious 
disease  occurring  in  Taahkend  in  Asiatic 
Russia ;  characterized  by  the  formation  of 
nodules  (granulomata)  which  degenerate, 
leaving  crusted  ulcers. 

Barto'riaa.  [L.,  fr.  earior,  a  tailor.]  The 
tailor's  muscle;  one  of  the  muscles  of  the 
thigh  and  leg,  which  is  thrown  into  play  in 
the  act  of  sitting  cross-legged. 

BMl'kfta*.  [Through  It.,  fr.  L.  laxifTaga 
—  taram,  rock, -f/ranirere.  to  breolt.]  A 
genus  of  trees  of  the  Laurscece.  The  root-bark 
(B.,  U.  S.)  and  root  (8.  rwiii,  B.  P.,  Lig- 
num s.,  O.  P.)  of  the  American  8.  TariifeUum 


B  SAW 

(9.  officinale)  are  aromatic  and  stimulant 
used  in  syphilis  and  skin  diseases  in  the  com* 
pound  decoction,  fluid  extract,  and  s^rup 
of  sarsaparilla.  and  in  the  Species  ligno- 
rum,  G.  P.  The  pilh  (Medulla  s.,  U.  S.) 
furnishes  a  mucilage  (MttciMgo  >.,  U.  S.) 
used  as  a  demulcent  beverage  in  inflamma- 
tions of  the  respiratory  and  digestive  tracts. 
The  volatile  oil  (ffUun  i.,  U.  S.)  contains 
Safrol  (q.  V.)  and  Safrtnt.  C.oH,.,  and  U  used 
as  a  flavoring  agent,  stimulant,  aud  to  coun- 
terart  narcotics.  Dose,  2-10  "l  (gm.  0.13- 
0.60).    Bwamp  a.,  the  Magnolia  glaiica. 

Baaiy-burk.    See  Erylhrophlasum. 

tat.  Abbreviation  in  prescriptions  for 
"  sataratus  "  (  =  satarated). 

SatnratMl  (sat'yu-ray-ted),  [L.  latur^  full, 
fr.  latit,  enough.]  1.  Of  a  liquid,  contaioiDg 
alt  the  dissolved  solid  or  gaseous  matter  that 
it  can  hold  ;  as  8.  solution  of  a  salt  or  a  gas. 
3.  Of  a  chemical  compound,  having  all  the 
affinities  of  its  elements  satisfied.  3.  Of  a 
color,  unmixed  with  white,  undiluted. 


.  ..  The  act  d  . 
becoming  saturated;  as  S.  of  a  liquid  with 
carbon  dioxide.  %.  Of  the  G.  P..  an  effer- 
vescing drauRht  made  by  mixing  a  vegetable 
acid  and  an  alkaline  carbonate  or  bicarbooate 
to  the  point  of  neutralization. 

Bfttnmlna  (sat'ur-neyn).  [L.  tdiumVnyit, 
fr.  the  god  Satumut,  whose  name  by  the  al- 
chemists was  transferred  to  lead.]  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  produced  by  lead ;  as  3.  paralysis. 

Batnmiim  (sat'ur-nizm).  Lead-poisoning, 
especially  of  the  chronic  variety. 

BatyriMli  (Ba-tir"ee-ay'sis).  [Or.  laturi- 
arii,  fr.  taturoi,  a  satyr,  or  fabulous  being, 
ball  man,  half  goat.]  Excessive  venereal  de- 
sire in  the  male;  occurring  in  some  nervous 

Baundara  (sahn'durz).    See  Saiufal-tfood. 


BaoTldsrma  (Baw"ree-dur'mah),  Banilosti 

(saw"ree-oh'6is),  B^^^o*«rm»(saw"^oh-du^'- 
mah).  [  Gr.  aatcd,  lizard,  +  derma  or -(- 
■iw's.]    Keratosis  follicularis. 

BftTlll'i  diaeua.  iSavill,  Eng.  physician, 
who  deecribed  it  in  1692.]     Dermatitis  epi- 

Bftv'la.  The  Jnnipenis  Sabi'na,  a  shrub  of 
the  Conifene  growing  in  America  and  Europe. 
The  tops  (Sabina,  U.  8.)  contain  a  pungent 
volatile  oil  (O'lcvm  mbina,  U.  S.)  which  ia 
an  acrid  poison,  producing  fatal  gastro-iiites- 
tinal  inflammation  with  abortion.  Used  in 
amenorrhcea,  dyemenorrhrea,  and  menorrha- 

ulcers.  anL 

.ibiiUE  Sh' : , 

U.  a.,  5-15  HL  (gm.  0.3-1.0),  of  oil,  2-10  m 


blade  armed  at  the  edge  with  a  row 


5^ 


SAW  PALMETTO 

twth,  used  for  dividing  bonea,  etc.,  aa  ia  pei 
formmg  ftmplitMioDS  tAmpvtaiiny  a.),  ei. 
ciiioiu,  oateotomiea,  and  trepbining  (jVrpA- 
ine).  Adan'ti..  a  small  straight  a.  on  the  end 
of  a  long  handle,  for  performing  osleotomy. 
Sateher'i  i.,  an  amputating  a.,  the  blade  of 
which  can  be  set  at  any  aa^le.  Cliain  i., 
a  chain  having  handles  at  either  end  and 
aaw-teeth  or  cutting  edges  on  the  links. 
ffey'i  a,,  a  small  saw  with  long  handle  for 
cutting  out  fragments  of  bone  in  trephining. 
Hemp  I,,  a  hempen  cord  used  like  a  chain  s.  to 
cot  through  deep-seated  tissues. 

Saw  palmafto.  The  Sabal  serratuUta,  a 
palm  growing  in  the  Southern  U.  S.  A  fiuid 
extract  of  the  berries  is  used  a*  a  diuretic, 
expectorant,  nutrient,  t^inic,  and  nphrodisiac, 
especially  in  prostatic  diseAse,  impotence,  and 
cystitis.    Dose,  15-30  "l  (gm.  1-2). 

Bkyra'a  Jacket  (sayrz).  [L.  A,  Sayre. 
American  surgeon.]  A  plaster-of-Paris  jacket 
used  to  support  tbe  spine  in  Pott's  disease. 

8b.     Symbol  for  antimony  (stibium). 

Bub.  1.  SeeCnuf.  S.  Oldnameforkinds 
of  scahies  or  mange;  particularly,  for  a  para- 
sitic skin  disease  of  sheep,  due  usually  to 
Dermacoptes  communis. 

Scab.    To  became  covered  with  a  Mab  or 


— „ jiite  (Sarcoptea 

•cabiei)  into  the  skin  ;  characterized  by  great 
itching  and  the  presence  of  furrows  in  which 
the  mile  is  lodged,  together  with  the  lesions 
produced  by  scratching  (eczema,  etc.).  Treat- 
ment: sulphur  (12-20  per  cent.),  preceded 
by  emollients  if  eczema  is  severe;  carbolic 
acid,  napbtbol,  balsam  of  Peru,  alapbisagria, 
styrai.  nonregUiLS.,radesTge;  alsoaserere 
form  of  a,  aggravated  by  negl^. 


BctUd  (skavtld).  [Through  F.  fchaiuUr  fr. 
L.  <2  -f-  ealidu*.  warm.]  A  bum  produced  by 
a  hot  liquid  or  hot  moist  vapor. 

Soald,  Suld-h«ad.  Anv  disease,  especially 
of  the  scalp,  characterized  by  the  formation 
of  crusts;  a  term  formerly  applied  to  eczema, 
&VUB,  and  other  diseases. 

Seals.  [L.  tqna'ma.']  A  dry,  thin,  plate- 
like  structure ;  especially,  Bacn  a  structure 
forming  the  superficial  layer  of  a  surfece  or 
shed  on  from  it,  as  the  thin  plates  composed  of 
epithelial  cells  shed  &om  the  skin  in  health 


SCAPULAR Y 


Sc&la.  [L.  scala,  ladder.]  1.  Anything 
marked  off  at  regular  intervals;  a  grBduated 
measure,  osa  Thermometric  s.  3.  In  music, 
a  series  of  notes  succeeding  each  other  at 
definite  and  r^ular  intervals. 

goai«iM(ska'leen').    [Gr.  lio/fnof.]   Hav- 


ing the  shape  of  an  oblique  triangle,  i-  e.,  oi 

_..i. 1  -ij.,.  g,  g^  muscles  (8e«i*'l» 

and  poati'cue)  of  tl 


with  unequal  aide* ;  a<  S 


BeaU<skawl).    &ee  Seald  {iA). 

BOAlp.    Tbe  hairy  skin  crowning  the  head. 

Soalp.  To  remove  the  skin  of  the  bead; 
also  to  denude  any  part  by  removing  its  akin. 

Boal'pel.  [L,(ca(fwr/t(»i,dim.of(ca/pr«at, 
knife.]  A  straight  knife  with  a  decidedly 
convex  edge. 

Bcal'pmm.     [L.]    A  raspatory. 

Scaly <Bkay' lee).  [L.s^uonto'tiu.]  1.  Per- 
taining to  or  like  a  scale.  I.  Characterized 
by  scales ;  as  S.  skin  diseases. 

Seun'mony.  [Gr.  (jlnniin«nia.]  The  Con- 
volvulus Scammunia,  an  herb  of  tbe  Convol- 
Tulaces  of  Asia  Minor.  The  root  (Scammo'- 
niffi  radii,  B.  P.)  affords  a  resin ooseiudal ion, 
also  called  8.  (Scammo'ninm,  U.  5.,  B.  P.), 
which  furnishes  EtiCna  aeammonii,  U.  S. 
(Scammonife  resina,  B.  P.).  This  consists 
mainly  of  a  tasteless  glucoside.  Scam'monin, 
and  is  an  acrid  hydragogue  cathartic  used  ia 
combination  witli  other  pur^tivcs  in  consti- 
pation, dropsy,  end  helminthiasis.  Dose  of  9., 
10  gr.  (gm.  O.eo);  Resina  scammonii,  3-fl  gr. 
", 2-0.5);  PiCvia  icammonii  citmpo^ila. 


ing  jalap],  15  gr,  (gm.  1). 

Bcuutlng  ntt«ruiM.  The  form  of  siteech 
in  which  each  syllable  of  a  word  is  enunoialed 
by  itself  and  with  a  distinct  interval  before 
and  after  it. 

Bcaphoeephallc  (shaf"oh-Bpe-&l'ik), 
Beapboesplialoiu  (skafoh-sefa-lus).  [Gr. 
ikaphe,  boat,  +  ktphali,  head.]  Having  a 
boat.shBped  head.  i.  e.,  one  in  which  the 
sagittal    suture    is    prematurely  united    and 

Erominenl  like  the  keel  of  a  boat.  Hence, 
captUMSptL'aly,  the  stale  of  being  s. 

BosLVliold  (skaf'oyd).  [Gr.aJtijiAe,  boat,  -<■ 
-oid.l  Boat^shaped ;  as  8.  Sibdomen  (see  Aki(- 
thaped  abdomen),  S.  bone  (of  the  carpus  and 
tarsus),  ^^./oua  (of  the  pterygoid  prooessajid 
auricle). 

Boapula  (skap'yu-lah).  [L.]  Theafaonlder- 
blade,  tbe  flat,  tnangnlar  twue  forming  tbe 
back  part  of  the  shoalder. 

Bcapnlar  (skap'yu-tar).  [L.  icapuld'ru.] 
1.  Of,  pertaining  t«,  or  id  the  neighborhood 
of  the  acapnia ;  as  S.  arteries,  S.  muscles. 
S.  Tsglon,  the  space  on  the  posterior  surftM 
of  the  chest  occupied  by  the  scapula  ■  divided 
by  the  spine  of  the  scapula  into  the  Upper 
and  lurarr  t.  tpactt.  8.  line,  a  line  let  Ul 
perpendicularly  from  the  lower  angle  of  the 
scapula.  S.  reSex,  contraction  of  the  muscles 
attached  to  the  scapnla  upon  stimulatioD  of 
the  skin  over  tbe  latter;  requiring  tbe  in- 
tegrity of  the  cord  at  the  lev^  of  the  lower 
cervi(»l  and  upper  thoracic  nerve*,  t.  Upon 
the  scapula ;  as  S.  ditloaitivn  of  the  humerwi. 

Boapnlary  (skap<vu-ler-ee).  A  bandage 
bifurcated  iu  front,  the  two  ends  pasdugover 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


nndiTidad  end  ta  UUched  behind. 

Bokvnlo-  (Bkap'yu-loh-).  Prefix  meAning 
scapular.  BeKvnlo-clai'Tlo'iilaf,  between  or 
connecting  waipula  »n<i  clavicle,  as  S.-c.  joint 
and  ligaments.  Bo«piilo-dextro-uit«rlOT, 
Soapnlo-dsxtro  '  iioitsrlor,  Seapnlo  -  laro- 
«nt«rli>r,  Scapulo-Ievo-pottarlor,  aee  PoH- 
liont.  Table  of.  Sukpnlo-Iiii'merAl,  between 
or  connecting  ocapuia  and  humerus. 

Bcw,     [Fr.  achar.]    See  Cicatrix. 

8carf-akin.    The  epidermis  ;  see  Siin. 

8c»riiy{akftr'eie-[ey).  [L.  learificdre.]  To 
scratch  up;  to  cut  ap  by  ■  number  of  small  sn- 
perGcial  inciBJons.  Bcftrlflca'Uon,  the  act  of 
scarifying ;  a  marlc  made  by  scnnfying.  8car'- 
Ucator,  an  instrument  for  scarifyiiig, 

BeuUUlu{Bkahr'aa-tee'nah).  [L.^scarlet 
(fever).]  Scarlet  fever;  a  specifip.  very  con- 
tagious febrile  diaeese,  ushered  in  with  uliills, 
vomiting,  severe  pharyngitis,  and  high  fever, 
and  marked  by  a  scarlet  erythema,  consisting 
of  confluent  rosy  punctate  papules,  appearing 
J  J^^-.f  It.  jf .,^^f,g  ^iieat, 


□  the  second  day  of  the  disease  oi 


;'3" 


:  rhinitis; 


)n,  the  tongue  becomes  red  and 
swollen  ^Etrawberry  tongne)^  and  there  are 
often  delirium  and  prostration.  The  nish 
fedea  after  Ihe  fourth  day  and  disappears 
before  the  end  of  the  second  week.  The  skin 
then  desquamates  in  large  flakes,  the  desquama- 
tion lasting  from  one  or  two  days  to  a  couple  of 


re  and  the  eruption  is  slight , 
nant  ■.,  in  which  the  symptoms  are  ver^ 
severe,  the  prostnilion  great,  and  the  compli- 
cations, especially  as  n:gards  the  throat,  very 
marked.  Complications  and 

H.\  abscess  of  tousil,  ulceration  i 
throat  aud  neighboring  tissui 
glotbs;  purulent  otitis  media ; 
and  suppurative  keratitis;  chr 

pericarditis  and  pleurisy  j  rheui 

parenchymatous  nephritis,  with  dropsy  and 
uramiaCoccu  rring  especially  in  stage  nfdesqua- 
mation).  Thsatment:  isolation;  light  liquid 
diet ;  ice  and  antiseptic  gargles  for  sore  throat; 
antiseptiaordeter^t  douche  fornoee;  atim- 
utants  in  prostration;  during  desquamation, 
protection  from  cold,  gressingof  skin,  lonii^s, 
and  nutritious  .food  ;  In  albuminuria,  cups  ot 
leeches  to  laiuB,  saline  diuretics,  digitalia, 
tincture  of  chloride  of  iron. 

ScuUtlwa  (skahr"la-tee'nal),  BouUVl' 
noni.  Of,  perl^nin^  to,  or  caused  by  scar. 
latiiia ;  as  8.  rheumatism. 

BDuUttn'Wnm,  BcuUf  Inold.  [L.forma, 
shape,  or  •ovf.]    Like  scarlatina. 

Boulat  fSTsr.    See  &ar^ina. 

Smt'ps'b  fMcU.  [A.  iSennia,  It.  anatomist 
(1747-1833).]    That  part  of  the  deep  layer  of 


SCHIZOMYCETES 

--perflolalfosciaof  the  abdomen  which  crossea 

Pou  part's  ligament. 
Bcaxpa's  tOrMn'lns.    Foramina  in  the  pal- 
e  process  of  the  maillla  giving  passable  to 

Bcixpa'a  membTftna.    The  membrane  clos- 
Lg  in  the  fenestra  rotunda. 
Bcupa'l  trUnfls.    See  Triangle. 
BcDA,  80DF.    See  Poiitiont,  Table  of. 
Belueber'a  ganglion  (ihacA'erz).    The  oph- 


ig  all  dead  bone  and  granulation 
tissue,  allowing  the  cavity  to  611  with  blood, 
and  keeping  the  resulting  clot  moist  and 
by  a  cover  of  rabber  tissue  and  ah- 


1  Sweden   (1742-1786).]    Copper  s 


1 


8ch«lii«:'s 
experiment  t*. —  

clcs  upon  vision  and  the  change  in  the  refrac- 
tion of  theeye  produced  by  accommodation.  It 
consists  in  looking  with  one  eye  through  two 
pin-holes  made  in  a  card  at  a  distance  from 
each  other  less  than  the  diameter  of  the  pupil. 
if  the  eye  is  exactly  focused  for  the  object 
looked  at,  no  difTusion-circlcs  are  formed  and 
the  object  appears  single ;  if  not,  two  diffusion- 
circles  are  formed  and  the  object  appears 
double. 

Behsnuitlc  «7e  (skee-matik).    See  Eye. 

Bctl«rU«TO  (skehr-lee-ay'Toh).  ,  [It.l  A 
contagiona  ulcerative  disease  occnrrinK  in  the 
seaport  dependencies  of  Austria.  In  the  main 
probably  a  form  of  syphilis,  although  it  il 
likely  that  cases  of  lupus,  carcinoma,  and 
scrofuloderma  are  included  under  the  term. 

BchlndjlMls  (skin" dee-lee' sis).  [Or.  =  a 
fifBure.l  A  form  of  immovable  articulation 
in  which,  as  in  the  articulation  of  the  vomer 
with  the  superior  maxillary  and  palate  bones, 
one  bone  is  let  into  a  cleft  between  two  plates 
belonging  to  another  bone. 

BoMito-  (skis'toh-).  [Or.  ichitte*,  split.] 
Prefix  meaning  split  or  splitting.  SelUatO' 
ceplulns  (-sef'a-lua)  [Gfr.  kephali,  head], 
having  a  fissure  of  the  head-  a  monster  hav- 
ing a  fissure  of  the  head.  BcUatocTte  (skis*- 
toh-seyt)  [Gr.  kutot,  cell],  a  blood-eorpnscle 
which  is  undergoing  division.  Sdllotocyio'lll, 
the  accumulation  of  schistocytes  in  the  blood. 
BolitstoprotopTU  (-pros-oh'pns)  [Qr.  proto- 
pon,  face],  a  monster  having  a  congenital 
fissure  of  Ihe  &ce.  BeMstor'rbacbli  [Gr, 
rkachi*,  spine],  spina  bifida.  SellUtoiomni 
(-soh'mus)  [Or.  sdnui,  body],  see  Moiutrrt, 
Table  of.  ScUatotlKiraz  (-tlioh'raks),  con- 
genital fissure  of  the  thorax. 

Bchlxocytoili  (skiz"oh-8«v-l«h'sis).  [Or. 
reJli'iein,  to  split, -fihttos,  cell.]  Schistocytosis, 

SclilMm7MtM(sldt"oh-niey,-aee'leei).  [Gr. 

Li,yi,/eobyCOOt^rC 


SCHLEICH'S  AN/CSTHETIC      «» 


SCLERODACTYLIA 


lehiiein,  to  split,  +  muiei,  fuogiu.]    Bee  Bac- 

BclUeleh'i  UKiUiaUc  (ahteycAs).  [C.  L. 
Schltich.  flurgpon  of  Herlin.]  An  aiisesthetLo 
made  up  of  chloroform,  elher,  oad  pelrolenm 
ether  in  »uch  proportiona  tbal  the  mixture  haa 
a  boihng  point  about  equal  to  the  body-tem- 
perature, and  ia  coasequetitly  removed  from 
the  luDgB  by  evaponition  nearly  aa  faat  as  it  is 
inhaled. 

Sobleleb'i  matbod.  Infiltration  annthe- 
aia.    See  Aaiallietia. 

Bobl«nin'acmal(9hlemi).  Aclosedcannl, 
containing  venous  blood,  encircling  the  eje- 
ball  at  the  circumference  of  the  aotenor 
chamber.  lis  waits  are  formed  by  cornea  in 
front^  srlera  behind,  and  ligamentuni  pecttna- 
tum  interiorly. 

BcUenmi'i  UganMiti.  Two  ligamentous 
bands  (elenoideo-brachial  ligaments )  strength- 
ening the  tapaule  of  the  shoulder-joint. 

Bdunldt'l  t«»t  (ahmits).  A  test  for  au^r 
made  by  adding  lead  acetate  and  precipitating 
with  eicesa  of  ammonia ;  on  beating,  the  while 
precipitate  remains  unclianged  with  cane'augar 
or  milk-Bugar,  but  tarns  an  orange-red  if  glu- 
cose ia  present. 

Scbnsidorlau  mambrsna  (ahney-dee'ree- 
an  ),  (C.  V.  Schneider,  G.  anatomist,  17th 
century.]     The   mucous   membrane   of  the 


BollOtt'a  matliod  (shots).     ISckoU.  G.  phy- 


Bchrsdar'i  llnti  (shray'derE).  Lines  on 
dentin  parallel  to  the  pulp-cavity  ;  regarded  as 
apparent  only,  and  not  representing  a  struc- 

BolirlgST'i  atria.    See  Stria. 

flohvaim,  ShaBtb  or  (shwahn).    See  JITfu- 

BctiwMiii,  Wblte  Subftanca  of .  Seelfyflin 
(Istdef.). 

BebvamfiiTtli  STMn  (ahweyoToort).  See 
ArKnie. 

BeUUe  (sey-at'ik).  [L.  ucAinCtciu,  iicM- 
ad'iciu.  fr.  Ucfiium.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  ischium,  as  S.  notch;  passing  out  by  or 
near  the  ierhium,  as  S.  nenea  (Great  a., 
Small  s.),  S.  arUriei.  8.  Upon  the  ischium ; 
oa  S.  diiloaUion  of  the  femur.  S.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  s,  nerve ;  as  S.  neuralgia. 

BolBtloa  (aey-at'ee-kah),  A  diaease  ehar- 
acteriied  by  severe  neuralgic  pain  running 
along  the  course  of  the  sciatic  nerve;  espe- 
ciallv,  an  atTectioa  so  characterised  that  is 
not  due  to  morbid  changes  taking  place  out- 
aide  of  the  nerve  itself.  S.  is  in  most  cases  a 
neuritis  or  perineuritia  of  the  sciatic  nerve. 
Other  symptoms  beaidea  the  pain  are  tender- 
ness to  pressure  along  the  nerve,  parwathesiK 
of  the  leg  and  thigh,  and  in  severe  cases  wast- 
ing of  the  muBclcs  of  the  calf.  Treatment : 
rest,  and  Immobilization  of  thigh ;  counter- 


irritation;  belladonna,  chloroform^  or  aconite 
liniments ;   heal ;    hypodermic   inpecttoiia  of 

SeUU('sil'lah).'  [L.]    Bee  Squill. 

(sir'royd).      [^irrhut  +  -«id.] 


Like  scirrhua. 

BdnhonuL  ( _._    _  _ 
-oma.]    See  ScirrAm. 


h ).     ISeirrlkHi  + 


'  having  the  char- 
itirrhot.]     See 


Selerema  neonalorum. 

Bclrrlioiu  (sii'ma).  [Gr.  thrrhof,  hard.] 
1.  Hard,  fibroua.  3.  Of  or  h"  ^  -'  '^-- 
octertof  a  scirrhua;  aa  S.  ti 

Sclrrhna   (sii'rus).      [Gi 
under  Cancfr. 

SclaioTft  (i 
S.  jyilo' mm,  splitting 


of  the  eye.     i.cutc,  dud^u  \n»ici;  m.;.  «i  — 

pertaining  to  tlie  a.  Scleral  proceaa  (Ooiei 
and  Inner),  the  projecting  maivins  of*,  em- 
bracing the  rim  of  the  cornea.  Scleral  lulc^, 
the  groove  at  the  junction  of  a.  and  cornea. 

Selwaetaala  (skleer"ek-lay'EhBh).  [EcM- 
lia.]    A  bulging  ont  of  the  sclera. 

BclsTBCtDmj(sklee-rek'toh-mee).  [-nhwy.] 
The  operation  of  cutting  out  a  portion  of  the 

Bderenut  (sklee-ree'mah).  [Gr.  itlent. 
hard.]  8cleroderma;alsoealled6'.aiit(ba'niin. 
8.  llMluito'Tuiii,  a  uiseaae  attacking  infiuila, 

in  which  the  akin  ia  cold,  hard,  n^d.  and 
(cdematoua,  and  there  ia  great  depression  of 
the  pulse  and  respiration.  It  is  usually  Ctlsl. 
Treatment:  feeding  through  stomacb'tubc ; 
maintenance  of  body-temperature. 

Bderlula  (aklee"r«e-ay'EU).  [L.]  See 
Scleroderma. 

SclaTltla(aklee-rey'lis.Bklee-ree'tis).  [-itit-l 
InSammation  of  the  sclera;  a  disease  occar- 
ring  both  in  a  auper6cial  (epitcltrilit)  and  a 
deep  form.  The  latter  prodacea  thinning  and 
bulging  out  of  the  sclera. 

eclaro-  (sklee'roh-).  [Gr.  tiltntt,  bard.} 
Prefix  meaning  (1)  hard;  (2)  afar  pertaining 
to  the  sclera. 

loldltta     ( 

..    . of  both  a 

chorioid,  producing  atrophy  of  both  and  pro- 
trusion of  the  former.  B.-canlarlor,  a.-c. 
involving  the  most  anterior  portiona  of  the 
sclera  and  producing  anterior  staphyloma. 
8.-0.  imatartor,  a  jirocess  associated  with  pm- 
greasive  myopia,  in  which  there  is  atn^y 
and  bulging  (posterior  Elaphyloma)  in  tM 
vicinity  of  tbe  optic  disc  and  macula  lutea. 

Belaro-ear'nea.  The  sclera  and  oomea  coa- 
aidered  as  one. 

Bclero-eor'naaL  Pertaining  to  both  aelera 
and  cornea ;  as  S.-c.  junction. 

Bcl«TOdactrlU  (-dak-til'ee 


o,Goo»^Ic 


SCLERODERMA 

ttilo$,  finger,]    Scleroderma  of  the  fiogen  o 


A(-dar'mah).  [Or. dn'ma, ski nj 
A  disease,  acute  or  chronic,  also  called  B. 
■dolto'miiL,  ID  which,  owing  U>  increase  of 
the  connectiTe  tissue  of  the  eorium  and  sub- 
cutaneous tissue,  tbe  skin  becomes  indurated, 
rigid,  cold,  thickened,  and  pigmented,  pn>- 
ducinx  imcDobilitf  of  the  underlying  parts 
(hide-ooand  condition).  Begins  in  middle 
life,  and  often  persists  unchanged  all  through 
life.  May  be  succeeded  by  atrophy  of  the 
skin  which  becomes  wrinXled  and  parchment- 
like,  atrophy  of  the  subjacent  muscles,  and 
•nkf  loaia.  Treatment :  tonics,  attention  to 
hygiene,  baths,  message,  and  stimulating  ap' 
plications  to  skin.  B.  noonftto'nun,  sclerema 
neonatorum.    8.  olTeunucrtp'tum,  morphcea. 

Sclarogenlc  (.jen'icj.  l-genic.l  Froduciiig 
or  secreting  a  hard  substance. 

BelHonut  (sklee-roh'mah).  [■omo.]  See 
ScUtoiU  and  Scterodtnna.  8.  adnlto'ram, 
scleroderma.  FiUcb'i  s.,  B.  respliato'rliun, 
rhinoacleroma.      8.    UMnato'nun,    sclerema 


BcIaromDdn  (-mew'sin).  [iTtuiu +-in.] 
One  of  the  uncrystallizable  active  principles 
of  ergot. 

BcIeioiiToUa(-nik'ee-ah),  [Or.onuz,  nail.] 


Bcleronyxli  (-nik'sie).  [Or.  nuuein,  to 
prick.]     Paracentesis  of  tbe  sclera. 

SclerosaTcomaf-iahr-koh'mah).  ISarconui.] 
A  firm  fleshy  variety  of  epulis. 

BclSTOied  (sklee-rohzd').  Hardened;  af- 
fected with  Bcierosia. 

BdlariMliic  ( sklee-roh'zing).  Causing  or 
attended  with  sclerosis ;  a«  3.  InBamination. 

SolBEOlll  (sklee-nih'sis).  [L.]  Hardening, 
induration,  as  Primary  s.  of  syphilis ;  es- 
pecially, a  stale  of  hardening  produced  by 
■low  inflammation  either  in  bone  (Sclero' ting 
otleitit)  or  in  the  organs^  where  it  is  associated 
with  increase  of  the  mtetstitial  connective 
tissue  and  atrophy  of  the  parenchyma  (&/fn>- 
*inpHV(Binmo*Hm, Cirrhosis).  Thelermisjjar- 
ticularly  applied  to  such  a  process  occurring 
in  the  uervc-centres,  where  the  change  in 
the  neryoaa  elements  is  probably  tbe  primary 
event,  the  proliferation  of  the  connective 
tissue  being  secondary,  S.  may  occur  in 
masse*,  involving  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
brain  or  cord  (.Diffuse  >,)  or  involving  a  whole 
lobe  of  the  brain  (Lobar  a.),  or  ■* 


>pical  spots  of 
itroph'ic  lat- 


mference  of  tiie  cord, 
teral  columns  of  the 
cord,  occurring  either  as  a  primary  affection, 
product  ng spastic  paraplegia  |see  Paraplegia), 
or  as  a  degenerative  cwinge  secondary  to  mye- 
litis and  diseases  of  tbe  enccphalon.  The 
iymptoms  of  the  secondary  form  are  those  of 
■pMtic  paraplegia  with  sensory  and  other  dis- 


turbances due  to  the  casual  lesion.  Hnl'tlple 
1.  (Dlssam'tnaMd  •.,  In'salur  ■.),  a  disease 
in  which  patches  of  s.  occur  scattered  through 
the  brain  (Cci'cbTal  ».)  cord  {Spinal  ».),  or 
both  {CtTtbro-*pi nal  t,),  or  in  the  nerves; 
characterized  by  peculiar  violent  jerky  spasm 
of  (he  limbs  (especially  tbe  armsj  when  moved, 
by  in  co-ordination  and  muscular  weakness, 
optic-nerve  atrophy,  impaired  vision  and  con- 
traction of  visual  fields,  nystagmus,  peculiar 
scanning  articulation  (staccato  utterance), 
headache,  vertigo,  and  menial  derangement 
usually  takin)^  the  form  of  undue  cheerfulness. 
The  duration  la  from  two  lo  fitleen  ^-ears,  and 
ends  fiitally,  treatment  having  little  e&ect 
upon  tbp  disease.  Foitarlor  ■.,  tabes  dorsalis. 
8.  co'ril,  scleroderma.  Taacnlai  «.,  axterio- 
capillary  fibrosis.     See  Ftbroti*. 

Bcl«TO-*kel'«ton.  That  part  of  the  skeleton 
which  is  formed  by  bones  developed  in  ten- 
dons, ligamenls,  or  fl>soi«. 

Beiaro*teno*li  (-stee-noh'sis).  Stenosis  with 
hardening.    8.  cnte'nea,  scleroderma. 

Bclerotla  (sklee-rot'ik).  1.  Hard.  8.  coat 
(Bclerot'lca  or  simply  8. J,  the  tough,  white, 
outer  fibrons  coal  covering  the  whole  of  the 
ejpe  eicept  tbe  anterior  portion.  3.  Sclero- 
sing ;  as  S.  inBamtnation.  ).  Of  or  derived 
from  a  sclerotium  ;  as  S.  ftold,  one  of  the  un- 
crystallizable  active  principles  of  ergot. 

Bclerotlco-choiloldltls  (sklee-rot"'ee-koh- 
koh"ree-ov-dey'tis, -dee'tis).  Sclaiotlconrxii 
(sklee-rof'ee-koh-nik'sis),  BoIeroUUi  fsklee"- 
roh-ley'tis,  -tee'tis).  S^  Scltro-chorxoiditit, 
Scltraayxii,  Scltrilii, 

BcleroUn'le  mtM.    Sclerotic  acid, 

Bclerotlnm  (skleeroh'shee-um).  Thehard 
mass  formed  by  f\ingi  (e.  g.,  ergot)  in  certain 
stages  of  development. 

Belatoioma  (sklee'roh-lohm).  i-UmuA  1. 
A  primitive  bone-segment ;  tbe  portion  ofbone 
contained  in  a  raetamere.  3.  A  myocomma. 
S.  A  knife  for  cutting  into  the  sclera. 

BclSTOtomr  (sklee-rot'oh-mee),  [■tomj/.l 
Incision  into  or  through  the  sclera,  including 
Anterior  ■.,  incision  through  the  sclera  into 
(he  anterior  chambei^-a  procedure  used   In 

Cucoma-~SDd  Pocterlor  a.,  iuoision  through 
sclera  into  the  vitreous,  used  for  the  ex- 
traction of  foreign  bodies  and  in  detachment 
of  the  retina. 

BolB'roione.  [Zont.]  The  area  on  a  bone 
giving  attachment  to  the  muscle  or  segment  of 
a  muscle  derived  from  a  single  myotome. 

BcLP.    See  Pontiont,  Tablt  of. 

Bdolex Jskoh'leks).  PI.  scole'ces.  jX.— 
Gr.]  1.  The  tapeworm  in  ita  embryonic  form. 
See  d/iticvmi.  3.  The  vermiform  appendii. 
Hence,  Bcolscltll  (Bkoh"lee-sey'liB,  -see'tis), 
appendicitis;   Bcoloc'tomy,  appendectomy. 

Boollo-rhftClllUo  (skol"ee-oh-ra-kit'ik).  Of 


pertaining  (o^  or  produced  by  s 
rickets:  havine  cuaracters  due 
and  rickets,  as  S.-r.  pelvis. 


ScoUobU    (skol"ee-oh'Bis).      [Or.   tioliot, 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


carved.]  Abnormal  lateral  curvature  of  the 
■piDC  with  mote  or  ten  rotaiy  twiating  of  the 
bodiea  of  the  verlebis. 

Scoliotic  (8kol"ee-ot'ik).  PertaiDine  to 
sflec(«d  with,  or  having  characters  produced 
by  scolioBis ;  aa  B.  pelvis. 

Scoop.  A  BpooD-shaped  instrunieDt  for  lift- 
ing bodies  out  of  a  cavity,  as  Catarae^s.,  Ear- 
e., Xithotomf-s.,  or  for  scraping  away  detritus. 

flcoparlu  (akoh'par-ia),  Scoparlm  (akoh- 


pay  n 


-icope  (^kohp).  [Gr.  liopeeirt,  to  look  at.] 
Saffii  denoting  an  apparatus  for  examining. 

Soopolla  (iko-pob'lee-ah).  [Scopoli,  Aus- 
trian botanist.]  A  genus  of  the  Solanacea. 
S.  (Uropai'  del,  of  lilurope.  contains  the  mydri- 
atic  alkaloid    Soopolam'lue,   identical   vilh 


B  alkaloid  Beopo'lelna  and 

lie  narcoiio  glucoslde  Scop'olln. 

-■copy  (-a'koh-pee).     [Gr.  tkapetin,  to  look 
A.\    Suffix  meaning  iospection  or  visual  ei- 


Boorbntiu  (akawr-bew'tus).    [L.]    Scurvy. 

Bcotodlnlafakof'oli-din'ee-ah).  [Gr.  »*iiW- 
di-ntein,  to  be  blind  and  din;  =  ikotm,  dark- 
nesa,  -t-  dinm,  a  vhirJing.]  Vertigo  with  im- 
paired Bipht  followed  by  headache.    Cf.  Scoto- 

Soot'ogTUU,  Boot'ogTftph.  [Gr.  ikata*, 
darkness,  +  graphein,  to  write.]  A  skiagram. 
Hence,  Bootog'rapliy,  skiagraphy. 

Seotonuifakoh-toli'iDab).  [Or.  ijtoeo^ dark- 


■olnte  I.),  or  are  seen  imperfectly  (BeUtlTe 
1.1,  and  perhaps  deatitute  of  their  proper 
color  (Color-*.).  The  a.  is  Poslllva  if  it  ia 
apparent  to  the  patient  aa  a  dark  spot  or  cloud 
in  the  visual  field  :  Magatlvo  if  there  is  no 
such  objective  evidence,  but  oljjecta  simply 
disappear  when  within  the  limits  of  Che  a. 
Ocniral  a.,  one  occnpyioK  the  point  of  fiia- 
tion ;  due  to  lesiona  at  the  macula  Intea  or 
disease  of  the  optic  nerve.  Annular  (orOlns) 
■.,  one  surrounding  the  point  of  fixation  like 
I  ring.    8.    ■elntll'laiu,   a  luminous,  often 


often  a  premonitory  symptom  of  migraine. 

Bconr.  An  infectious  fhtal  diarrh<ea  of 
calves  caused  by  Bacilloe  dysenteriEe  vitu- 

Scloatna  (skree-ay'tus).  [L.]  A  hawk- 
ing; a  neurosis  characleriied  by  paroxysmal 
attempts  at  hawking. 

aerlr'oDtr's  palsy.    Writer's  cramp. 


>  SCUTE 

A  name  formerly  applied  to  a  state  nursed 
by  a  tendency  to  chronic  inflammatioD,  csp^ 
cially  of  the  lymphatic  itnictar^s  ftod  bone, 
resulting  in  caseous  degeneration  of  the  in- 
flammatory products  and  the  formstioa  of 
cold  abscessea  and  dischargine  fistuls;  now 
Icnown  to  be  a  form  of  tubercnlosis. 


BCTOfullde    (akrofyu-leed), 
(skrofyu-lohMiurm).       [L.    xrofuUdmAa  = 
KTofula  +  tiermo.]     A  al^in  afieclion  resulting 


from  scrofula;   usually  occurring  aa  subri 
..._    ...a.f.^  (granulomata,  rnl 

y  degeaerale,  producing 
□dolent  uTcera  and  fistulK  (in' 


nodules  (granulon 
■y  degenerali 

.,  lichen  acrofu^sorani.    piu'taiKT  a. 


Uve  t.)  and  depressed  cicatrice*.    ?ap'nl*r 


affection  in  which  pustules  develop,  wbicfa 
run  a  aluggisb  course  and  form  nlcera  lear- 
ingdeprea^cicatrioea.  Vor'moofo •- (Scpof- 

o!odennavemico'sum),tubereuloslBv< 


Scrofalosia  (skrof' ytl-loh'sis).  The  state 
productive  of  the  manifestations  of  scratbla ; 

scrofulous  diathesis. 

Scrofnlons  (akroryu-lus).  Of,  pertaining 
to,  afiecCed  with,  or  produced  by  acrofula ;  aa 
3.  nicer.  8.  Itnbo,  one  of  the  enlarged  de- 
generated glands  cbaracleristic  of  scrafiila. 
8.  abicoM,  a  collection  of  pus-like  matter 
(cold  abscess)  produced  by  tubereolous  degen- 
..._.,...  ^  [^jne  0,.  a  lymph-^land.     B.  r-' 


Uudmla,    phlyctenular    coqjunctivitiii.       S- 
rluprorm,  lupus  erythematoaus. 

Berotal  (akrob'tal).  Of  or  pertainiag  to 
the  scrotum  ;  contained  in  the  scrotam,  aa  S- 
hemia ;  performed  throagh  the  scrotum,  aa  8. 
lithotomy.    8.  Ufunont,  a  fibrous  band  coo- 


;    the  b 


I  with  the   bottom  of  the 


ScTOtom  (akroh'tum).  [L.]  The  depend- 
ent pouch  containing  the  testicles  and  sper- 
matic cords,  consisting  from  without  inwai^  of 
aldn,  dartos,  epermatic  fkscia,  cremasterie 
fascia,   inftindibnliform   fascia,    and   tunics 

8arapla(akroo'pu1).  [L.aerd'pttfKt-dim. 
of  «entpu>,  stone.]  Aweight  of  twenty  graina; 
symbol,  3- 

Benrf.  A  deaquamadon  consisting  of 
branny  epidermic  scales  or aebaoeoo*  matter; 
dandruff.    Hence,  Bcur'ft,  like  s.;  branny. 

Bcnrvy  (skuKvee).  [L.  teortm'tuL\  A 
variety  of  purpura  (Pnrprtra  teorfnUica)  oc- 
curring in  those  who  live  upon  improper  fitod 
(eapeciaily  salt  meata  and  other  animal  food) 
and  live  in  a  confined  atmosphere ;  hence  ea- 
peciaily in  sailors  (  Soa-a. ).  Svmploma: 
petechia!  or  large  ecchymosee,  which  may 
open  and  djaclmrge,  leaving  fetid  ntoen; 
swelling  and  ulceration  of  gums;  asthenia  and 
irregular  f^ver:  and  failure  of  nutrition  which 
is  ultimately  fatal.  Treatment:  removal  of 
caose ;  fresh  vegetables  and  fruits  ;  lime-juice. 
Land-s.,  purpura  luemorrhagica. 

BonrTT-graai.    See  Cochlearia. 

Bente  (skewt).    [L.  aeulun,  shield.]    The 


o,Goo»^lc 


SCUTELLARIA 

fl  plate  (brming  the  outer  wkII  of  the 

upper  portion  of  the  tympanic  cuvity. 

8aiitelluU(Bke«"tel-lay'ree4b).  [L.wu- 
Ittia,  aalvei-l  A  genus  of  herbs  of  the  Labi- 
als. S.lateriflo'ra,  or  skull-cap,  of  the  United 
SisCes,  is  the  8.,  U.  S,,  used  in  epilepsy  and 
malarial  fever.  DoeeofExtraiflumieutellaria 
fia-id«m,V.S..l  5(gni.  4). 

ScntoIlUII  (Aew'lew-lnm).  [L.  =  dim.  of 
teuium.  ahielo.]  One  of  the  disc-like  crusts 
of  &rua.  Henoe,  Bontnlar  (akew'tev-lar), 
of  or  marked  bj  HCatula. 

8e7lialaii(sib'a-lon),BorbAlimi(Bib'a-luni). 
[Gr.  tkubalon.]  A  small,  rouaded,  hard  mass 
of  feces.  Uence,  Bcrb'Alotu  (sibVlaa),  con- 
BistiDg  of  Rcybala. 

8SA,  BDT.    See  PotiHoru,  Table  o/. 

BtamitTMiM'  cramp  (or  PAlay).  A  pun- 
All  spasmodic  affection  of  the  tnusclea  oT  the 
GoRerB,  analogous  Co  writer's  crampand  occur- 
ring in  seamstresses. 

fl«aiC)i«r  (aur'cliurj.  A  sound  for  deter. 
mining  the  presence  of  calculi  in  the  bladder. 

8*k-BlCkii«aB.  A  condition  toarked  by 
nausea,  vomiting,  and  vertigo,  with  pallor  and 
coldness  of  the  surftce  and  often  extreme  pros- 
tration, produced  hf  Che  oscillating  motion  of 
a  ship,  a  train  of  cars,  etc. 

8t»-taivlB.    See  Laminaria. 

Beat-worm.    See  Oiyurit. 

Bebaceons  (sec-bay' ah  us].  Of  or_perlaining 
to  the  sebum,  as  S.  secretion  :  secreting  sebum, 
as  8.  gUnda  {8.  foiueies),  iuvotutions  of  the 
Halpighiau  laver  of  the  akin,  which  are  filled 
with  cells  and  empty  into  a  hair- follicle.  S. 
crit,  8.  tumor,  a  doughy,  nsuHllv  movable, 
indolent  tamer  occurring  upon  the  bead,  back, 
buttocka,  and  scrotum,  formed  b;  retention 
of  the  B.  secretion  with  distention  of  the  gland 
and  hypertrophy  of  its  walls.    It  coasistB  of 


ter.    Treatment,  i 


formed 


8«b'oUtll.     [-/I'tA.] 
in  a  sebaceous  gland. 
SatKirrlLaa   (seb"oh-ree'ah),   BaborrlMClK 

(  seb"  or-raj '  ee-ah  ).  [Selrum  + -rluxa  or 
■rAajTia.]  A  chronic  disease  chaiacterlied 
by  iDcr^sed  discharge  of  sebum,  n*  '  *  >1- 
lects  upon  the  skin  as  dry  but  fatt]  ih 

or  yellowish   scales  {S,   ticca,  S.   >(  a, 

Pityriasis)  or  aa  ft  greasy  coating  {^  a, 

S.  adipi/ia).     S.  is  usually  accomj  )y 

moderate    itching    or   burning,   but  ly 

signa  of  inflammation.    It  occurs  le 

scalp  13.  eapillilfii),  face  (5.  /ociV  ik 

[S.  tntnei,  a.  cor'porii),  geuitils  (S.  , 1'- 

lium),  or  the  whole  body  (S.  gtmra'tit, 
ichthyosis  sebocea,  Cutis  Mslacea).  S.  con- 
gutfva  is  lupus  erythematosus  or  a  state  of  s. 

Preceding  it.  S.  nisfricant.  chromidrosis. 
rcatment  of  ».:  removal  of  scales  by  oily  ap- 
plications followed  by  soap  and  water;  sul- 
phur; in  a.  oleom  lotions  of  corrosive  sabli- 


tSl  SECTIO 

mate  and  naphthol   or   asCringent    dusting- 

powdera. 

Beborrhoal  (seb"or'ree'at),  Seborrbotlo 
{seb"or-ree'ik).  [L.  siborrhaitnu.']  Of  or 
pcrtsiaiug  to  seborrhcea. 

aaboin  (see'bum).  [L.]  1.  See  Suet.  8. 
■klleylti'tniD.  G.  P.,  see  under  Salicylie  acid. 
3.  A  thick  semi-liquid  material  secreted  upon 
the  surface  of  the  skin  and  serving  to  lubricate 
it.  S,  is  secreted  by  racemose  glands  (seba- 
ceous glands)  which  usually  empty  into  the 
hairor  lanugo-follicles.  Itconsistiof  apnlpy 
mass  composed  of  fat  and  epithelial  debris 
repr«senting  the  broken-down  cells  of  the 
Ualpighian  layer. 

Becale  (see-kay'lee).  [L.]  See  Syt.  8. 
eoraD'tnm,  see  Ergot. 

Seolniloii   ef  the   pnpll   (see-klew'zhnn). 

£1.  ticla'tio  (—  te-,  aside  from,  +  claudtre,  to 
ut)  pujnVrts.J     Annular  posterior  ay uechia. 

SeeenOary  (sek'un-der-ce).  [L.  aecundd.'- 
riut.  fr.  leciindu),  second.]  1.  Second  in 
order;  following  after  or  succeeding  some- 
thing else;  as  S.  ft<uie  of  s};philis.  3.  Occur- 
ring in  the  second  place  or  in  the  second  stage 
or  period  ;  as  S.  fever  (of  small-poi),  S.  typh- 
ilit.S.  tl/mplomt  (of  syphilia).  8.  Remoter; 
leasimmedialely  fo!lowiug(or  preceding};  as  S. 
cause  (see  Cau««).  B.  hKmorrha^e,  eee  Ham' 
orrhage.  4.  Hunce,  second  in  point  of  relation 
or  dependence  ;  succeeding  that  which  is  pri- 
mary, and  resulting  from  it ;  dependent ;  con- 
sequent ;  as  S.  diieate.  9.  deviation  (see  Dcvia- 
tioTi),fi.calaracl.  8.battery,astoregebatte)T. 
8.  ooll,  the  long  coil  of  fine  wire  in  which  the 
induced  current  (S.  cnirent)  is  generated.  8. 
degeneration  of  nerve-fibres,  see  Degenera- 
tion. B.  Second  in  point  of  importance;  sub- 
sidiary ;  subordinate ;  formed  from  that  which 
is  primary  by  subdivision  or  a  repetition  of 
the  process  by  which  the  latter  is  formed ;  aa 
S.  arou  of  the  skull.  0.  Formed  by  two  suc- 
cessive replacementa;  containing  two  Substi- 
tuting molecules ;  as  S.  alcohol,  a.  amidt. 

Second  (enmUl)  nerre.    The  optic  nerre. 

Bacond  Intentiou.    See  Union. 

Secrete  (see-kreetM.  [L.  stcemere  (aapine 
lecretam).']  Literally,  to  separate;  to  sepa- 
rate or  stmin  off"  from  the  blood ;  hence,  to 
manu^ture  out  of  materials  furnished  by  the 
blood  a  specific  product  as  the  result  of  cellu> 

Bscretiou(a«e-kree'shun).  {L. >fer? lid  (itt 
def),  leerHam  (2d  def.).]  1.  The  act  of  se- 
creting  or  of  elaborating  from  the  blood  or 
other  sources  materials  which  are  discharged 
upon  the  eilernal  or  internal  sarfane  of  the 
body  ( External  i, ) ,  or,  in  the  case  of  the  dnct- 
less  glands,  into  the  blood  {Internal  a.).  3. 
The  material  so  separated  and  discharged. 

Secretory  (see-kree'toh-ree).  Of orpertain- 
ing  to  secretion,  as  S.  affections;  effecting 
secretion,  as  3.  nerves. 

Sectlo  (sek'shee-ah).  [L.,  fr.  Mcdrt,  tocut.] 
See  Section,  S.  a«TlpM'n»,  see  Caiarean  tee- 
lion.    8.  klta,  suprapubic  cystotoiqy.    8.  oa- 

Li,yi,zeobyCOO»^IC 


1 


SECTION  8: 

dAv'Mli,  an  autopsy.    S.  lateni'lli,  lateral 
lithotom;. 

geoOon  (selc'shun).  [L.  ■cc'rio.l  1.  The 
act  of  catting  or  incising;  ae  AlMtomiDBl  e. 
(  ^  laparoloniy),  Ciesaretui  b.,  Perineal  b. 
I.  A  cut;  a  Burbce  eipoaed  by  cutting. 
8t>S'lltal  ■.,  a  cut  made  antero-poateriorly 
timtugh  the  body  or  a  part  of  it.  Proutal 
■.,  a  cat  made  transversely  (i.  e.,  from  ngbt 
to  left)  through  the  body  or  a  part  of  it. 
ntr«'a  ■'■  of  the  brain,  a  series  of  tr&nsverw 
vertical  cuts  made  respectively  through  the 
prefrontal  lobe  {Fre/ronlal  *.),  2  centimetres 
in  front  of  the  central  Gssare  (Pedicvto-fran- 
Cal  a.),  the  ascending  frontal  convolution 
{FretUat  i.),  the  ascending  parietal  convolu- 
tion {Parietal  -  '  '  — •— -• —  i-i-i-j  .i.. 
central  fissun 
middle  of  the' 


central  fissure  {Ptdiciilo-paritlal  t.),  and  the 
middle  of  the  occipital  lobe  (OccipilaU.).  a. 
A  part  removed  by  cutting;  hence,  any  sab- 


nof. 


di' 

Bscnndlnei  (sek'nn-deenz).  [L.  jecun- 
dl'na.}  The  placenta  and  membrsnes  which 
come  away  after  the  birth  of  the  fetus. 

Beoiuidlp'«ra.      [L.   teeundai,   second,  -I- 

Srere,  to  bring  forth.]     A  woman  bringing 
ih  young  for  the  second  time. 

BeAatlan  (see-day' shun).  The  production 
of  a  sedative  effect. 

8«datiTS  (sed'ft-tiv).  [L.  lidaiVviu,  fr. 
ildare,  to  appease.]  Putting  to  rest  or  reduc- 
ine  functional  activity ;  a  remedy  or  agent 
rednciug  functional  activity.  The  s's  are  the 
opposite  of  the  stimulants ;  but  most 
lants,  if  given  i-  "-"""i""  -i--"  »-■ 
haustion  and  act 


midee,  the  hypnotics,  and  the  warm  bath; 
Narvoos  «'■  comprise  Cn^tbral  t'l  (opium, 
hyoacine,  camphor,  cannabis  indica,  the  hyp- 
notics, the  bromides,  and  revulsive  agents). 
Spinal  t't  (the  bromides,  phyeostigma,  gelse- 
mium,  chloral,  and  the  nitrites),  and  Jfrrve- 
iTunt  yt  (cocsine,  corare,  antipyrine,  aconite, 
nmnabis  indica,  conium);  Cardiac  and  Vm'- 
eular  ■'■  are  aconite,  veratrum  viride,  anti- 
mony, chloroform,  chloral,  tobacco,  conium, 
the  nitrites,  and  salts  of  potassium ;  Reaplr'a- 
tory  ■'■,  opium^  gelsemium,  chloroform,  chlo- 
ral, curare,  conium,  hydrocyanic  acid ;  Qai- 
trle  and  Intea'Uiul  *'s,  opium,  bismuth, 
hydrocyanic  acid,  cerium  oxalate,  cocaine. 
silver  nitrate;  Oflnltall's  (oranaphrodisiacH), 
camphor,  bromides,  hops. 

Bed'ImsDt.  [L.  tedim^tum,  fr.  itdire,  to 
sit.]  A  precipitate,  especially  one  formioa 
Bpontaneously. .  Hence,  Sedimentation  (sed''- 
ec-men-tay'iihua).  Ibe  operation  of  causing  a 
s.  to  deposit;  especially,  the  rapid  precipita- 
tion of  a  B.  by  a  centrifuge.  Bed'imeiitator, 
a  centrifuge. 

8«*d.    See  Semen. 

aeg'ment.  [L.  legmen'tum,  fr.  tecare,  to 
cut.J  A  portion  cot  off  liy  a  real  or  imagi- 
nary line  of  division;  as  iuterannular  8. 


SEMICANALIS 


he  embryo,  running  from  the  body-cavity  in 
ront  to  the  cloaca  behind.     Their  hinder  enc 


flsgineiitatloii  (seg"men-tay'Bhnn).  The 
process  of  dividing  into  two  or  more  Bimil«r 
and  independent  parts,  particularly  parts  capa- 
ble of  independent  eiislence  and  g '*■  -  -- 

Cetl-B.  S.  of  ovum.  S.  nu'clsuB,  U 
formed  in  the  fertilized  ovum  by  the  union  of 
the  nucleus  of  the  latter  with  the  nucleus  of 
the  Bpermatozoon,  and  afterward  undergoing 
s.  B.  cavity,  the  cavitv  formed  in  a  fertilized 
by  its  B.;  the  blastoctele.     B.  oell,  B. 


uclen 


Sedlitt,a  town  of  Bohemia,  wtiere  there  a.  _ 
mineral  spriogH  ;  pulvig  effcrvU  Cent  conpod • 
itut,  U.  B.j  pulvit  aeropKorat  laxam,  Q.  P.] 
A  cathartic  preparation  consiBtine  of  a  bine 
paper  containing  40  gr.  of  sodium  bicarliODate 
and  120  gr.  of  sodium  and  potassium  tartrate, 
and  of  a  white  paper  containing  35  gr.  of  tar- 
taric acid  ;  the  contents  of  the  two  papers  to 
be  mixed  at  the  time  of  using  and  taken  while 
effervescing. 

Belr-abiiM,  flelf-pollntloii.    Masturbation. 

Self-limited.  Limited  by  its  own  inherent 
peculiarities,  and  not  by  any  outside  influence: 
hence,  of  a  disease,  runmng  a  definite  and 
limitnl  course  irrespective  of  treatment. 

Bella  ttircloa  (sel'lah  tur'see-kah).  [L.  -^ 
Turkish  saddle.]    The  pituitary  fossa. 

Belters  (sel'torz)  [or  Bsl'tier)  water.  An 
etTervcscent  mineral  water  eoDtaiaing  sodium 
chloride  and  alltatine  carbonates;  obtained 
from  Selters  in  Prussia ;  used  as  a  beveiage. 

BemelograplLy  (see-mey-og'nk-ree),  Bamel- 
ology  (see"mey-ol  oh-jee}.  [Gr.  lemeion,  sign, 
+  -graph]/  or  -logy.]     Symptomatology. 

Semelotle  (Bee"mey-ot'ik).  Of  orpertain- 
ing  to  symptoma.  Hence,  Bemeloflci,  semei- 
ology. 

BemeUncldent  (sem"  el -in' see-dent).  [L. 
acmel,  once,  +  incident,  IjefiillingJ  Ocotir- 
ring  only  once  in  one  person  ;  as  3.  diseaaes. 

Bemen  (see'men).  PI.  sem'ina.  [L.,  fr. 
terere.  to  sow.]  1.  A  seed ;  in  pharmacy,  a 
name  often  given  to  seed-like  fruits.  8.  oen- 
tra,  see  Nanionica.  3.  The  sperm  ;  the  liquid 
secreted  by  the  t«slicles  and  ejaculated  dur- 
ing copulation.  It  consists  of  a  thick  whitish 
liquid  composed  of  a  clear  fluid  (liquor  temi- 
nit)  in  which  float  spermatozoa,  gninnlor  cor- 
pusclen  (seminal  granules),  fine  granular  mat- 
ter, oil -globules,  and  epithelial  cells. 

Bem'l-.     [L.3    Preflx  meaning  half. 

BemlcanallB  (-ka-nay'lis).  [L.]  A  half- 
canal;  a  furrow  of  semicircular  section. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


e  (Beml- 


SEMICIRCULAR  S: 

Semldionlai  oaiula  (■mr'keii'-lBr).  See 
£kir. 

flunUniur  (-lew'nar).  [L.  >imitiind'ri*  = 
aemi-  +  Una,  moon.]  Shaped  like  a  half- 
moon  ;  SB  S,  bont  (of  the  carpus),  S.  fibro- 
eartilagt  (ofthe  knee-joint).  S.  ^a?iffMon  of  the 
fifth  nerve  (=  GsBserian  ganglion)  and  of  the 
abdominal  armpathetic,  S.  valca  (aortio  and 
pulmonic)  of  the  heart.  8.  lobe,  the  ventral 
aod  dorsal  creecentic  lobca  of  the  cerebellam 
cooeidered  as  one.  S.  tract,  a  tract  of  nerve- 
fibre*  in  the  outer  part  of  the  white  matter  of 
the  hemisphere  of  the  cerebellam. 

BamimemliTaiionB.   Half  mode  up  of  mem. 
brane  or  apooeurosia ;  as  S.  moicle  (H 
mejnbrKOD'in*)  of  the  thigh. 

gent'lnal.  [L.  limind' lu.J  Oforcompos- 
ing  semen,  as  8.  fluid  ;  conducting  or  contain- 
ing seDien.  as  S.  vesicles,  a  pair  of  cnoroluted 
tabular  sacs  at  the  base  of  the  bladder.  The 
duct  from  each  coalesces  with  the  vaa  deferens 
to  form  the  (gaculatory  duct  (8.  dnot).  B. 
aall,  see  SpermaCorylc.  B.  crumlM,  8.  glob- 
ules, masses  of  granular  protoplasm  formed 
along  with  the  spermatozoa  out  of  the  sper- 
matoblasts, and  occurring  with  the  former  in 
the  semen.  8.  cyit,  a  cyst,  especially  of  the 
spermatic  cord,  containing  semen. 

BemlnlfBrons  (Bem"ee-nif'ur-ug).  [Semen 
-HL.  ferre,  to  carry.]  Producing  semen;  as 
S.  tubules  (Tu'buli  seminif'eri)  of  the  testicle. 

Semlnor'nul  lolntiou.  A  standard  eola- 
tion having  half  the  amount  of  reagent  con- 
twned  in  a  normal  solution.    Written-^. 

8«lllla  (eee'mis).  [L.]  Half;  abbreviated 
in  prescriptions  to  S*. 

8«iiiltpliialli  (-spey-nay'lis).  Attached  by 
one  end  to  the  spines  of  the  vertebne ;  as  S. 
eapilit,  S.  colli,  8.  dorii,  muscles  of  the  back 
and  neck  consisting  of  fasciculi  so  attached. 

Bemlata'oni.  [L.]  A  half-sulcus;  a  de- 
presuon  which,  when  completed  by  one  adja- 
cent, fonns  a  sulcus. 

SemitMi'dlsons.  Half  composed  of  ten- 
don ;  as  S.  muscle  (BemlMndlno'stu)  of  the 
tbigb. 

SMi'aKK.  The  Polygala  Senega,  a  North 
American  plant  of  the  Polyralaceje.  The 
root  (8..  U.  S.,  Senepe  radii,  B.  P  Radii 
senegte.  O.  P.,  S.  snake-root,  seneta-root) 
contains  Ben'egln  [probably  identical  with 
saponin)  and  Polyifalin  {ot  Polygat ic  acid) . 
Used  in  typhoid  pneumonia,  the  resolving 
stage  of  orainary  pneumonia,  broDchorrho^, 
and  catarrhal  laryngitis,  and  as  a  diuretic  in 
dropsy.  Dose  of  FUtnuf  turn  tenega  flu' <dum, 
D.  S.,  lO-aO  "l  (em.  0.60-1.2,'j);  Infu'ium 
ttatga,  B.  P-,  1^  (gm.  30);  Liquor  tenegt 
conetiUra'iiu/R.  FT,  ^  bs-1  (gm.  2-4);  Syra'- 
pus  lenega.  U.  S.  (Siru'pus  sene™,  G.  P.), 
I  o  (gm-  4);  IVnWu'j-o  lentga,  B.  P.,  1  3 
(gm.  4). 

Baulla  (see'neyl).  [L.  teni'lit,  fr.  tenex,  old 
man.]  1.  Pertaining  to  or  caused  bv  old 
age;  as  S.  gangrene,  8.  cataract.    S.  Ag«d; 


especially,  enfeebled  in  mind  or  body  from 

by  old  age. 
being  B.,  or  f 
suit  of  age. 

Ben'na.  [Fr.  Arabic]  The  leaves  (B.,  U. 
S.,  Folia  eennie,  0.  P.)  of  a  species  of  Cassia, 
oriental  shrabs  of  the  I«gumino8ie.  The  B. 
P.  distinguislies  8.  alexandrl'iu,  imported 
from  Alexandria  and  derived  mainly  &om 
Cassis  Bcutifolia,  and  B.  lu'dlca  {TioneTelly 
B.),  derived  from  Cassia  angustifolia.  S.  con- 
talus  a  glucoside,  Cathartic  acid,  which  gives 
it  its  properties  of  a  drastic  cholagogue  ca- 
thartic. It  is  used  in  constipation,  especially 
in  pregnancy  and  for  children.  Dose  of  Cun- 
fectio  «nn<s,  U.  8.,  B.  P.  (Electna'rium  e 
senna,  0.  P.),  1-3  3  (gm.  4-8);  ExtraifHim 
»enna!flv,'idtim,V.  3.,  2-4  3  (gm.  8-16);  In- 
fu'tum  lenna,  B.  P.,  1-2  J'^tgm.  30-60);  In- 
fu'rum  tenna  comjW  t'tuin,  V.  S.  (and  Mis- 
tu'ra  sennie  compos-ita,  B.  P.),  or  Black 
draught,  containing  magnesium  sulphate,  and 
Infusum  sennffi  compositam,  G.  P.,  or  Vienna 
draught,  containing  sodium  and   potassium 


pafila,  B.  P.,  1-4  3  (em.  4-151;  PulHi 
glycyrrhtta  compoif Hut,  LI.  S.,  B.  P.  (Pulvis  ■ 
liquiritiffi  compositus,  G.  P.),  30  gr.  (gm.  2). 
American  s.,  an  inferior  substitute  fors.  made 
from  the  leaves  of  Cassia  marilan'dica  of  the 
United  States. 

Bonn's  dlBCB  (orvlates).  [N.  Senn,  Ameri- 
can surgeon.]    See  Bont-platet. 

Sann's  hydrogen  tart.    See  Hydrogen. 

(sen -say' shun).  [L.  tentiu,  feel* 
Wntr:  an  Impression  conveyed  lo 
by  an  afferent  nerve,  which 
receives  its  stimulation  from  without  the  body 
(Oigeiitivt  ».,  Extrmal  a.)  or  from  chang^ 
going  on  within  it  {Sabjee  tivr.  ».,  Inttmaft., 
Vi4/ctralt.).  SeeSemt.  The  term  subjective 
s.  is  also  applied  to  an  Apparent  s.  or  mental 
state  simulating  an  s.,  but  not  produced  by 
excitation  of  an  afferent  nerve,  and  hence 
not  corresponding  to  any  actual  change  of 
environment  either  without  or  within  the 
body,  8.  differs  from  percepHoa  in  that  Ihe 
former  denotes  simply  that  an  impression  has 
been  received  and  appreciated  b^  the  con- 
sciousness, while  the  term  perception  implies 
in  addition  a  recognition  of  the  nature  Of  the 
object  or  agent  causing  the  impression. 

Benae.  [L.  liii'tm,  fr.  lentlre,  to  feel.]  1. 
A  faculty  by  which  stimuli,  either  external 
or  internal,  are  received  and  transmuted  into 
the  afferent  impulses  which,  when  conveyed 
to    the    nerve-centres,    constitute    sensations. 

The  s's  which  (A)  transmit  tentaUont  of 
sxteraaloblectsare  those  of  sight  (  Vittiate.}, 
hearing  {Mtditory  ».),  smell  {Olfactory  *.), 
taste  ( Gtikatorti  i.),  touch  ( TaeliU  s. ) ,  the  Jfus- 
cvlar  (or  Kimalket' ic)  (.,  and  Ttrnperafart-*. 
The  first  five  are  commonly  called  the  Special 


o,Goot^Ic 


SENSIBILITY  U 

t'l.  Tbe  ■■  of  sight  iDcludee  the  Spact-i., 
Coler-t.,  and  lAgM-t.,  affording  respectiTely 

senaatioTU  of  aiie  and  furm,  color,  and  bril- 
liftDCy.  S^ial  varietiea  of  the  tactile  s.  are 
thoM  furnishing  the  BeoaBtions  of  tickling, 

Rreseure  {Prti»ure-a.),  and  the  peculiar  feel- 
iga  attending  the  itiual  orgatm.  The  tactile 
and  muscular  h'b  eff«t  the  perception  of  sol- 
idity and  form  (SUreognoe tic  >.).  The  b's 
which  (B)  traJLHmlt  aeniatloiu  ftom  irlthln 
tbs  bodj'  comprise  those  which  afford  us 
ftelings  of  /tunger  and  thirtt,  the  sensations  of 
distention  of  the  hallow  viscera,  pu'ticularl; 
the  bladder  and  rectum,  isinilibration  {S.  of 
egtiilibritim),  the  need  of  air  {Seipiraiorii  i.), 
and  the  s.  which  impeU  to  sexual  coogresB 
{JCeproductiii  OT  Gtrn>nei.).  Any  Benaation 
when  produced  by  an  excessive  stimulus  or 
impreoed  upon  an  eicesaivcly  irritable  nerv- 
ous apparatus  ia  converted  into  Pain.  3.  A 
sensation  or  feellngj  aa  a  S.  of  pain.  S.- 
organ,  the  or^an  wnieh  transforms  a  stimulus 
into  a  sensation  ;  consisting  of  a  nerve  and 
its  peripheral  termination,  which  in  the  case 
of  the  i^ial  senses,  is  highly  differentiated 
and  specialized. 

Sanalbll'lty.  Capacityforfeelingorpercep- 
tion  ;  ability  to  feel ;  ot^a  sense-organ,  nerve, 
or  nerve«;entre,  ability  lo  receive  and  traos- 
mitastimulus.    BMuriant  b.,  see  Becurretit. 

Beaslblolsen'see-bul).  [L.  i^nni'iJu.]  Cap- 
^le  of  appreciation  by  the  senses ;  apparent 
to  the  senses;  as  S.  perspiration. 

gMllUT*  (sen'see-tiv).  1.  Able  to  receive 
and  transmit  a  seoaation ;  capable  of  feeling. 
S.  Beacting  to  irritation,  stimuli,  or  chemii»l 
reagents ;  as  S.  (phott^inphic)  ptale,  S.  (—  ir- 
ritable) mutcUi. 

B«ultli*d  (sen'see-teyzd).  Rendered  sen- 
sitive. 

Beniorlkl  (sen-soh'ree-al).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  thesensorium. 

Snuori-motoi  (sen"»oh-ree-moh'tor).  At 
once  sensory  and  motor ;  conveying  or  con- 
cerned with  both  sensory  and  motor  impulses. 

Banaorlmn  (sen-sob' ree-um).  A  Benaory 
nerve-centre.  S.  eommn'ne,  a  portion  of  the 
cerebral  cortex  receiving  and  co-ordinating 
alt  the  impulsefi  conveyed  to  the  individoul 
sensory  Derve-centreB.    Cf.  SomculKelic  area. 

Benaory  (sen'sob-ree).  Perlsiningtoorsub- 
serving  sensation  ;  as  S.  organt  (which  receive 
stimuH  and  originate  sensation),  H.  n«nie« 
(afferent  nerves  conveying  senaationa  from  the 
1.  organs),  S.  tract  of  the  spinal  cord  and 


IS  from  the  s.  nerves  and  s.  tract),  and 
S.  area  (or  >pli<r«  or  region)  of  the  cerebral 
cortex  (for  the  co-ordination  and  cooscious 
appreciation  of  sensations.  Cf.  Somatthetic 
area).    8.  ftphaalK,  aee  Aphatie 


•ttioii,    see   i>ccu«ni{t<m.     B.   dttafiiass,   of 


the  disoMer  of  speech  reanlting  fiivm  word- 
deafneas.  B.  ovllepiri  epilepsy  in  which  a. 
disorders  and  hallucinations  replace  the  oon- 
vulsions. 

BanUant  (sen'shent).  1.  Feeling;  able  to 
feel.    t.  Of  nerves,  highly  sensitive. 

Separator  (aep'a-raj-tor),  flep'aimiOTT. 
An  instrument  for  separating;  specifically,  (a) 
a  wedge  for  pushing  apart  vascular  tiamea 
without  wounding  them  ;  (/>)  an  appliance  for 
separating  the  teeth ;  {c)  an  inalrument  for 
stripping  np  the  periC[«nium ;  (d)  an  appa- 
ratus, e.  g.,  a  centnfoge,  for  filtering  or  oUier- 
wise  separating  solid  matters  contained  in  a 

BapbUmmia    (sef-thee'mee-ah).      SepUc*- 

Bapilua  (sep'eeen).  {Septi*  +  -tiK.]  A 
poisonous  ptomaine  obtained  from  putrid 
yeast  and  decompoaed  blood. 

Ssp'Bla.  [Qr.  —  putre&ction  J  Poisoning 
by  putretactive  matter  or  morbid  germs. 

BeptBmU  (sep-tee'mee-ah).    ^pticsmia. 

Bsp'tal.    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  septum. 

Bap'tan.  [L.  teptem,  seven  .1  Becnrring 
every  sixth  day  (i.  e.,  on  the  7th,  I3di,  13th, 
etc.,  days  of  a  disease);  as  S.  fever. 

Bap'tle.  (Gr.  tiptilcoe.'\  Of  or  prodm^d 
by  putrefaction  or  putrefying  material  or  by 
morbid  genna ;  aa  8.  inf^tion,  S.  poisoning. 


inlate  in 


ly  dif- 


fused thrOQghout  the  body,  and  I__ 

which  the  bacterial  toxins  alone,  and  n 

bacteria,  undergodifiiision.  Aa  generally  osed, 
the  term  ia  restricted  to  denote  bacteruemia. 
Symptoms  :  irregular  remittent  fever,  chills, 
sweating,  and  great  prostration.  Due  to  some 
lesion,  especiaDy  of  the  skin  or  raucons  mem- 
brane, eitlier  produced  by  injury  or  incident 
to  childbirth  (i'uEr'jKra/i.), admitting  micro- 
organisms into  the  circulation.  Treatment : 
removal  of  cause,  aupportina  measures.  V.m- 
morrliatria  t.,  a  variety  of  a.  occurring  in 
animals  ;  marked  by  hsmorrha^  with  only 
slight  local  (edema,  or  by  bacterial  leaions  in 
the  intestines,  or  by  infectioua  pleoro-pnea- 
monia.  Due  to  Bacillus  cnniculicidus  and  its 
varieties  (Bacillus  cbolenc  gall i nam m,  etc.), 
prodncing  the  conditions  known  aa  Europeait 
cattle-plagoe,  European  and  American  hog- 
cholera,  cnickenn^bolera,  duck-cbotera,  rsb- 
bit-s.,  etc.  HouiS-B.,  a  pecnliar  variety, 
cbaracteriied  by  agathy,  occurring  in  mice 
from  inoculation  with  Bacillus  murisej^ticua. 
Bvntiun  s.,  a  form  of  s.  produced  by  mocn- 
lation  with  some  of  the  many  micro-oi^anianu 
(particularly  the  Micrococcus  lanceolattis)  oc- 
curring in  the  sputom. 

BaptlaMQiie  (sep" tee-see' mik).    Pertaining 
to,  affected  with,  sr  caused  by  septicesmia. 

SapUeUa  (sep' tee-seen).  [^tpMe -I- -Ate.]  A. 


o,Goo»^lc 


SEPTICO->CMIA  6 

mixture  of  heiylAmiiK  Mid  aii];taDiln«  fonnd 
in  pDtrid  matter. 

flapUeo-nmla  (■ep"lee-koh-ee'  mee-ah). 
Septicsmia. 


Septom'atw.  [Snitum  (1st  def.)  or  Gr. 
teptoM,  rotten  [id  aef.),  +  -meler.\  1.  An  an- 
panUae  for  determlpitig  the  thickDeBB  of  the 
nun)  •eptum.  3.  An  apparatus  for  measur- 
ing the  amount  of  matter  capable  of  under- 
going  pntre&ction  present  in  the  atmosphere. 

Bep'tnm.  [L.  laptum.  fr.  tapV  re,  to  fence 
in,]  A  partition;  especially,  a  partition  be- 
tween two  eimllar  cavities;  as  S.  of  the  nose 
(Xosal  9.),  Kecto-vaginal  s.  B.  Ktrlo'mm,  S. 
WUlcnlA'mm,  the  s,  between  the  auricles,  and 

8.  TMitrletilo'rttm  (Int«r*tntric'tiUr  ■-),  the 
a.  between  the  ventricles  of  the  heart.  8. 
In'oidnm,  (l)  the  double-layered  vertical  par- 
tition separating  the  two  lateral  ventnclea 
and  connecting  the  corpus  calloaum  Bud  for- 
nix ;  the  apace  between  its  layers  is  the  fifth 
ventricle  ;  (3)  the  stratum  lucidum  of  the  epi- 
dermis. S.  orblta'le,  the  resistant  fibrous 
wail  protecting  the  eye  anteriorly ;  composed 
of  the  two  taral,  the  intfimal  and  eitemal 
cantbal  liEamenls,  and  the  tarso-orbitai  tascia, 
B.  paetislfor'ms,  the  s.  between  the  corpora 
cavernosa.  B.  tranaTar'aiun,  a  ridge  in  the 
ampulla  of  each  semicircular  canal,  bearing 
the  crista  acustica. 

Sep'tnplat.  One  of  seven  children  bom 
simultaneously  of  the  same  mother. 

S«qitelft  (see-kwee'lah).  [L.,  fr.  itqvi,  to 
fbllow.]  An  affection  or  lesion  following  a 
disease  and  attributable  to  it. 

Seqnaiter  (see-kwes'tnr).  Bee Setqitettrura. 

Seqnaitral  (see-kwe^tnil).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  seqnestrum. 

Seqneatratlon  ( see" kwes-tray' shun).  [L. 
jegtujtrdre,  to  separate.]  1.  Isolation  of  apa- 
Uent  for  treatment  or  prevention  of  injury  to 
otbere.  S.  The  process  of  formation  of  a  se- 
qnestrum. 


S«qitMtT«ctomr  lsee"kwes-trek't«h-mee), 
B«qlMltTotOt>t7(Bee''kwe8-trofoh-meF).  [-ee- 
tomy  or  •tomy.}    The  operation  of  removing  a 


sequestra  m. 

Saqnanram  (see-kwes'trum).  [L.  tequa- 
Irare.  to  separate.}  A  fragment  of  dead  bone 
which  has  l>ecome  separated  from  the  sound 
bone  in  necrosis. 

Baralbnmlii  (seer-al-bew'min).  Senim  al- 
bumin.    See  .4 /frumin. 

Serlftl  (see'ree-al).  Arranged  in  or  form- 
ing a  series;  as  S.  teetiont  {\.  e.,  microscopic 
sections  cut  from  the  same  piece  of  tissue  and 
arranged  in  the  order  in  which  Ihey 

so  as  to  show  the  consecr'- '■ 

re  of  the  tissue). 


S*rlceps  (ler'ee-sepa).  [L.  tbricam,  silk, 
-I-  ratnU,  head.]  An  appliance,  originally 
consisting  of  a  silken  bag,  for  applying  to 
the  fetal  head  and  making  traction  daring 


SMln  (see' rin ) .    Serum  albumin. 
Sato-  (see'roh-).     Prefix 


8..f- 


sis  from  the  reactions  prodm^d  by  the  patien  t'i 
blood-serum  when  subjected  to  certain  condi' 
tions  fe.  %.,  to  contact  with  special  tuicteria, 
as  in  Widal'H  teat  for  typhoid  fever);  (2)  diag^ 
nosis  deduced  from  the  symptoms  set  up  by  the 
injection  of  seraro.  flero-4l>niiona  (-fey'bri' 
nus),  of  or  resembling  a  mixture  of  serum  and 
fibnn.  Saro-flbron*  (-fe/bnu),  of  or  con- 
necting serous  and  fibrous  surb«es j  as  S.-' 
apposition.  Barollii  (see'mh-lin)  [of-eum 
-in],  a  neutral  crystalline  principt 


capable  of  saponification.  Bero-puruleilt 
(-pew' ruh -lent),  consisting  of  or  containing  se- 
mmandpuB.  S«ro-pni,amixtaDe  of  serum  and 

Eus.  Berosa  (sec-roh'sali)  [L.],aseronsmem- 
rane.  8aro-SBrotlB(-see'rus).oforcODnecting 
two  serous  surfaces;  as  S.-s.  sutures.  Sero- 
synoTl'tla,  synovitis.  Saro-ther'apy,  treat- 
ment of  disease  bf  the  adm '  " 

blood-serum  of  ---— -i~  ".u:^ 

jected  to  the  st 

ample  is  the  antitoxin   treatment  of  dipb- 

BoioUna  {see-ntt'ee-nah  ).  [L.  lirStinat, 
late.]     See  Decidua  gerolina. 

Batons  (see'rus).  [L.  terSna.']  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  serum  :  resembling  seram,  as  S. 
liquids.  S.  Producing  serum,  or  containinc 
serum  or  a  liquid  lilce  serum;  as  8.  cysts,  t. 
kP'oplBzy,  an  improper  term  for  (a)  a  condi- 
tion in  which,  owing  to  wasting  of  the  brain, 
spaces  are  left  beneath  the  skull  which  are  oc- 
cupied by  serum  (hydrocephalus  ex  vacuo); 
(A)  a  condition  resembling  true  apoplexy  pro- 
duced by  efiiision  of  serum  in  or  about  the 
brain.  S.  calls,  B.  glands,  albuminous  ceUa 
glands.      B.  Inflammation,   inflammation 


(a.ni 


ingiUs, 


tc.),i 


hthe 


largelyofse .    

tiTana,  a  connective-tissue  membrane  lining 
one  of  the  larger  lymph-spaces  (S.  cavltlBS) 
of  the  body.  The  membrane  consists  of  a 
homogeileous  basement  membrane  seated  upon 
ordinary  (sabserous)  connective  tissue  and 
bearing  a  single  stratum  of  endothelial  cells. 
The  membrane  is  a  closed  sac.  one  portion  of 
which  [parietal  porifon)  lines  the  wall  of  th« 
cavity,  the  other  (pim*™/ portion)  the  viscera 
contained  in  it.  The  s.  membranes  include 
the  ArBclinoid  investing  the  brain  and  cord. 
Pleura  investing  Che  lung.  Pericardium  in- 
vesting the  heart.  Peritoneum  investing  the 
abdominal  cavity  and  viscera,  and  Tunica 
vaginalis  investing  the  lestiele.  The  endo- 
cardium and  the  endothelial  lining-of  thevai- 


SERPENTARIA  B) 

aelB  are  also  properly  included  ander  a.  mem- 
branea.  l^e  i.  cavities  contain  nonoallj  a 
amall  smoont  of  S.  fluid,  which  U  a  variety  of 

BemanUrla,  D.  S,  (Bur"pen.tay'ree*h). 
Virginia  anakeroot ;  the  rhiiomeand  rootlets 

(SerpentariK  rhizo'ma^  B.  P.)  of  Aristolo- 
chia  Serpentana  and  Aristolochia  reticulata. 
North  American  herbs  of  the  AristolochJaeett. 
S.  cODtainB  a  volatile  nil  and  a  bitter  principle, 
and  has  tonii^  and  stimulant  properties.  Used 
as  a  digestive  tonic  and  a  stimulant  in  the 
typhoid  state  (typhoid  fever,  pneumonia, 
etc.).  Do«e  of  ficimc'fum  itrpeiUaria  fiv!- 
Wani,  U.  S.,  10-40  Tl  (gin.  0.60-2.50); 
/nfu'jum  lerpen/aWor.  B.  P.,  1  5  (em.  30): 
Ltqaor  lerptiUaria  eonemlra' M*,  B.  P.,  g 
as-2  (gm.  2-8);  rinrfu'ro  terpentaria,  U.  8., 
B.P.,13(gin.4). 

S«rplellloill(Bur-pij'i-nuB).  [L.««ri^^'no'- 
mi.tT.terperc,  to  creep.]  Creeping;  of  »" 
ulcer  or  eruption,  healii        '  ■     ■ 

advancing  at  another. 


t  [^rt  while 
.  [L.] 


BerpyUiiiii.(sur-pil'luin).    [L.]   SeerAyme. 

Semte  (ser'rayt),  SBiratod  (ser'rayted). 
[L.  terra'lut.  tr.  terra,  saw.]  EaTing  the 
margin  cut  like  a  saw. 

SBrntUon  (ser-ray'shaD).  A  sharp  projec- 
tion like  the  tooth  of  a  saw. 

Barratiu  (ser-ra/tua).  [L.]  Serrated;  a 
serrated  muscle,  or  one  arising  by  a  series  of 
iaw-1  ike  processes ;  aaS.  niai[nns(S,  anti'cns), 
8.  posti'cuB  supe'rior,  8.  poati'cus  infe'rior 
{ofthe  cheat  and  back). 

BBTTe-flne  (sehr-feen).  [F.]  A  spring  for- 
ceps for  compressing  bleeding  vessels. 

SerTe-nMiid(sehr-n<£].  [F.J  Anappllance 
for  drawing  a  ligature  tighter  and  tighter  so  as 
to  cause  it  to  cut  its  way  gradually  through 
the  tissues. 


B«rtoll  oellB.  Cells  in  the  seiDiniferotia 
tubnles  supporting  and  nourishing  the  germ- 

Banun  (see'rum).  [L.]  The  clear  watery 
portion  of  any  aninial  liquid  separated  ^m 
Its  corpuBCnlar  couKtituents  and  coagulable 
matter;  especially,  the  clear  liq^uid  porliaa  of 
blood  IBlood-t.)  separated  from  the  clot  (fi- 
brin) and  corpusoles.  Blood-s.  contains  3  al- 
bumins (all  included  ander  name  of  S.  albu- 
min), and  2  globulins,  namely,  fibrinogen  and 
S.  globulin  (parasjlobulin).  S.  lactii,  whey. 
8.  dlasnoals,  Bero-diagnoBis.  S.  lutein,  a 
lutein,  giving  blood-s.  its  yellowish  color,  fl. 
pasta,  B.  powder,  a  psste  and  a  powder  made 
from  dried  and  sterilized  blood-s.;  used  as  a 
protective  for  wounds.  8.  therapy,  aero- 
therapy. 

Banunal  (see'ruh-mal).  Formed  from 
■erum  or  from  a  serous  exudation.  8.  cal-  : 
colli*,  a  calculus  formed  about  the  neck  of  a  ; 


I  SEXVALENT 

tooth ;  so  called  because  prodaced  from  the 
serous  material  eluding  from  dimaed  guma. 

Benuniiria  ( aee''mm-ew'ree-Bh  }.  The  dis- 
charge of  aerum  albumin  in  the  unne. 

Beaame  (ses'a-mee).  The  genus  Se«'»inniii 
of  the  PedaliacetE.  The  bland  fixed  oil  of  the 
seeds  of  Sesamum  in'dicum  and  Se^mnm 
orienta'le,  herbs  of  the  East  Indies,  is  the  oU 
oil.  ^ngili  oil.  Oleum  St 


id  a  half  equivalents  of  an  acid- 
radicle  or  of  an  element  united  with  one  of  s 
base  (or  three  of  the  radicle  united  with  two 
of  thebase);  e.  g.,  Bsaqulcar'tiDnate,  B«SQiil- 
cUo'ilde,  Saiqniox' Ide,  Beianiaiil' phata, 
Saaqulsnl'pblds,  are  respectively  a  carbon- 
chloride,  etc.,  containing  the  carbonic-acid 


a  higher  temperature  Uian  a  terpene. 

Baton  (see'ton).  [L.  tela,  bristle.]  1.  A 
strip  of  linen  or  bunch  of  threads  drawn 
through  a  wound  mode  in  the  akin,  in  order  to 
convert  the  latter  Into  a  discharging  fistula; 
Dsed  BB  a  counter-irritant  and  derivative.  >■ 
The  fistula  so  formed. 

Bataohenow'*  oantreB  (sech'e-nols].  Cen- 
tres in  the  corpora  quadrigcmioa  and  medulla 
inhibiting  the  redez  activity  of  the  cord. 

Baven-day  rerer.    Relapsing  fever. 

BcTvntli  (cranial)  narre,  BeranUi  pair. 
The  facial  nerve;  or,  according  to  the  older 
Domenchiture,  the  facial  and  auditory  nerves 
considered  as  one  trunk. 

BaTtlffl  (see'vum).    Suet. 

BeWer-gaa.    See  Ocu. 

BevluK-apaam.    Seamatreasee'  eiamp. 

SazlT'aluit.    Sexvalent. 

Bas'tan.  [L.  wi,  six.]  Kecurring  every 
fifth  day  (i.  e.,  on  the  «h,  11th,  ISth,  etc.,  days 
of  adiseaae);  as  S.  fevers. 

Baxtnplat  (sets' tew -plet).  One  of  lii  chil- 
dren born  at  the  same  time  of  the  same 
mother. 

BeznaKsek^ew-el).  [L.Kxt>d'/i>,fV.j«z(it, 
sex.)  1.  Of,  pertainine  to,  or  distinctive  of 
sex  ;  as  S.  organs.  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
twosexes;  asS.ir' "  ' " —   " 


Bex'yalent.  [L.  »ex,  a 
Able  to  combine  with  or 
hydrogen. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


SHADOW  CORPUSCLE  N 

Shkdow  oorpaicle.  Ad  errthrocyte  so  de- 
eoloriied  m  to  be  fttmoat  invidble. 

Sludotr-tMt.    Skiascopy. 

IhakM.    See  Agn*- 

lluklnf  pally.    ParslTsiB  BgibmB. 

Ibkr'paj't  Sbm.  Elbm  joining  the  la- 
melliE  of  bone  together. 

BbMtb  (aheeth).  A  case.  Set  Henlt't  :, 
itedullarvt.,eii;.    S.ofScliwaiui  (Prim'lUT« 

■haap-pos.  A  diteaae  of  iheep  anologoas 
to  or  identic&l  with  imall-pox. 

BIwrry.  [F.  Xerei,  8p.  town,  from  which 
txported.]    Bee  Wine. 

SUvld.  A  metallic  tabe  cavering  the  core 
of  Bofl  iron  which  ia  placed  in  the  centre  of 
the  primarr  coil  of  a  faradoic  battery.  The 
core  increases  the  inductive  power  of  the  pri- 
mary coil,  and  consequently  the  strength  of 
the  induced  current.  The  s.  diminishes  this 
effect,  and  in  proportion  aa  the  ».  is  withdrawn, 
•o  that  its  inflnence  is  less  exerted,  Ihc  strength 
of  the  current  is  increased. 

Bhln.  The  sharp  anterior  border  of  the  leg. 
B.-bone,  the  tibia. 

BUnglM.    Herpei  loster. 

tblp  ftTvr.    Typhus  fever. 

ShlT'Br.  A  momentary  trembling  due  to 
cold,  fright,  etc.;  a  slight  chill. 

Bboek.  I.  A  sudden  and  severe  commotion 
of  the  whole  Byslem  or  of  any  partof  it;  espe- 
cially, a  condition  of  sudden  vital  depression 
following  immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  an 
iiuuiT,  and  due  to  the  direct  impression 
which  tiie  latter  produces  upon  the  nervous 
system.  8.  may  vary  from  alight  syncope  to 
severe  or  even  fatal  collapse,  in  which  the 
patient  usually  lies  prostrated  and  immobile 
{Ti>Tpid  >.],  bat  may  be  aouanaHy  eicited, 
restless,  and  irriUble(£r<IA<Vfnte«.}.  If  not 
filial,  it  IS  followed  by  a  period  of  reaction  in 
which  the  previously  depressed  pulse,  respi- 
ration, and  temperature  become  intenaiBed 
above  the  normal.  Treatment :  application 
of  heat,  stimulants  (alcohol,  ammanu,  ether, 
and  digitolial  in  moderation,  liquid  nourish- 
ment in  small  repeated  doees,  rest.  3,  That 
which  produces  a  gyateinic  or  local  depression 
or  commotion  ;  especially,  a  sudden  discharge 
of  electricity  producing  this  effect,  as  Sialic 
t.,FaraiSaic  t.  (produced  by  static  or  fiiradaic 
electricity). 

Shoddr  tvwt.  Disease  marked  by  head- 
ache, dyspncea,  and  chronic  congh,  produced 
by  the  dnat  in  shoddy-fiKIories. 

Shoetuakar't  tpum.  Spasm  of  the  mus- 
elea  of  the  hand  and  arm,  analogous  to  writer's 
cramp,  occurring  in  shoemakera. 

BboTt  glretUt.    See  Oircuii. 

BliaiValgItt-    See  Myopia. 

Bbovldsr.  The  Junction  of  the  arm  with 
the  trunk ;  fbrmed  bj  two  bonea,  the  clavicle 
and  scapula  (B.-hlaiu),  and  the  sod  parts 


T  SIOMOID 

covering  them.    S.-glrdl«,  see  GirdU.    fl.- 
jolnt,  see  JoinU.  Table  of. 

Bhow.  The  discharge  of  blood  premonitory 
of  labor  or  menstruation. 

Shrap'nell'a  mamttrui*.  The  thin,  flaccid, 
upper  segment  of  the  membrana  tympani. 

Si.     Symbol  for  ailicon. 

SUlagogie  (Bev-al"a-goh'jikK  81ala<ofii« 
(sey-ara-gog).  [Gr.  tiaton,  saliva,  +agogia 
leader.]  1.  Prodacing  on  increased  flow  of 
saliva.  3.  A  a.  agent.  The  chief  a's  are  mer- 
cury in  large  doses  and  jahoraiidi  with  its  al- 
kaloid, pilocarpine. 

Bi»lorTlH»a(aey-Bl"or-ree'Bh).  [Gr.riodm, 
saliva,  +  -rhaa.l    Salivation. 

Blb'IieiiB.  An  ulcerative  disease  of  the 
alin  and  mucoaa  memhrajtes  occurring  in 
Scotland;  allied  to  framlxeaia  and  syphilis. 

Ub'Uant.     [L.  tlbilart,  t 
ling;  shrill;  high-pitched; 

Blb'llni.     [L.]    A  sibilant  r&le. 

Btek.  I.  Not  well;  not  in  good  health  ;  ill. 
).  Aa  used  in  Kngland,  affected  with  nausea 
{8.  at  the  itomachj,  B.  IiMidaahs,  migraine. 
S.  Asused  popularly  by  women,  menstruating. 

BlOknaas.  The  state  of  being  sick;  illneea; 
in  English  usage,  nansea.  Otant  •.,  chloro- 
sis, ■ontbly  •.,  the  menstrual  period. 
BlMplng  s.,  see  African  lithargy.  See  also 
Morning t..  Sweating  >.,  etc. 

Side-lMna.  The  lateral  cartilage  of  the 
horse  when  ossified. 

Bld'eroscop*.  [Qr.  riderot,  iron,  +  ■teopt.'] 
An  instrument,  e.  g.,  a  fine  magnet,  for  de- 
tecting the  prcBence  of  iron  in  a  part. 

Sidaroiis(Bid"Dr-oh'sis).  [Gr.tfderot,  iron, 
+  -oii*.']  1,  Fibroid  pneumonia  produced  by 
inhalation  of  iron  particles.  S.  The  condi- 
tion in  which  the  system  or  a  part  of  it  con- 
tains an  excess  of  iron,  or  generically.  any  con- 
dition in  which  apigment  derived  either  &om 
a  foreign  body  (unog'siioiu  l.)  or  from  the 
blood  [HMinabig^smiiia  a.)  and  consisting  of 
iron  oxide  combined  with  an  orcanio  snb- 
stance,  is  deposited  in  a  part  of  the  body,  e.  g., 
the  eye  (S.  6uiW). 

Sld'eroni.  [Gr.Wderiu,  iron.]  Containing 
iron  ;  as  S.  pigment. 

Biagle'i  atoBcopfl  (or  specnlnm)  (see'glez). 
See  OtoKopt. 

Big.    Abbreviation  for  Signa. 

SigMiltlaii  op«rAtlo]i  (see-goh'tee-an).  [J. 
'B,.Sigav,U,  F.  obsletrician.]    Symphyseotomy. 

Blgh.  An  audible,  prolonged,  and  deep  in- 
spiration followed  by  shorter  expiration. 

Bight.  The  act  or  faculty  of  seeing.  Day- 
hemeralopia.  Far-i.,  Loog-f.,  hyperme- 
-'--     " —  -     BIlOTt-l.,  myopia.     Mlfllt- 


1  of  I  and  ih  in  speaking. 
Slg'moid.     [Or.  n'jreio,   the  Jetter  S 


yrc 


StOMOIDITIS  ft 

cientlywritteiilikeC),  +  -£»ii.]  1.  C-sluiped; 
as  the  Greater  aji<]  Less  s.  canUUt  of  the  ulna, 
6.  cavity  of  the  radiui,  S.  noteh  at  inlerior 
maiilla.  B.  fl«xnra,  8.  colon,  the  S-ahaped 
terminal  portion  of  the  colon  lying  in  the  left 
iliac  fosni,  aad  at  the  brim  of  the  pema  pawing 
intothe  rectum.  8. ilnai,  the  S-shapeil portion 
of  the  lateral  sinua  lying  on  the  mastoid  bone 
aod  the  jugular  procew  of  tfaeoccipiUl ;  lodged 
ID  the S. ivleiu.    3.  Of.pertaining  to,  or lOp- 

fl^ng  the  B.  coloD  ;  as  the  S.  artery,  9.  plant 
if  the  aympatbetic). 


■Unot  "do  -  vntAm'Xomj.  [  Prccto-  + 
•ifomy.J  Tbe  operation  of  effecting  a  perniB- 
nent  direct  commuai cation  between  the  aig- 
moid  colon  aod  a  portion  of  the  rectnm  not 
directly  continuona  with  the  latter. 


Sigmoid' oacope,  an  ii 


lent  for  perfoni 

Blgmoldoatomy  (sig"moy-dos' toh-mee). 
[Sigmoid colon  +  -(faniy.]    Ingninal  colotomy. 

Btfn.  [L.  ilj/aum.']  A  mark  or  other  evi- 
dence characterizing  anything ;  as  S'a  of  preg- 
nancy. The  a'l  of  disease  may  be  ObJacUva 
(or  nmlcal),  i.  e.,  apparent  upon  examina- 
tion of  the  patient,  or  SnbJaotlTe  (apparent 
only  to  the  patient).  The  term  a.  is  often  re- 
stricted to  the  former,  the  subjective  a's  being 
culled  ijrnplonu.  Vital  s'a,  the  pulse,  respi- 
ration, and  temperatare. 

IU'ha.  [L,]  Mark ;  a  term  prefixed  In 
prescriptions  to  the  part  called  the  signature 
(see  Pracription).     XbbreTiated  K.  S.  or  Sig. 

BIgiuil  lymptom.  The  feeling  of  numb- 
ness or  of  movement  in  a  part  which  usheis 
in  an  attack  uf  Jacksonian  epilepsy  and  indi- 
calea  the  site  of  the  lesion  in  the  cortex. 

Slcutoro  (Bi|^na-tewr).  [L.  li^ndrt,  to 
mark.]  1.  See  Preteription.  9.  Any  mark 
or  other  chanicteriatic  physical  feature  of  a 
substanct,  formerl;r  regarded  as  indicative  or 
its  medicinal  application  ;  e.  g.,  the  red  color 
of  red  cloth,  supposed  to  indicate  its  applica- 
tion in  scarlet  fever. 

SU'loft.  Silicon  dioxide,  SiOi ;  a  sulutance 
forming  the  essential  part  of  quartz,  opal, 
flint,  and  other  minerals. 

A  comDOuni..  ^ » 

re  those  of 

aluminum  [aei:  BoU),  magnesium  (see  Talc), 
and  sodium  (in  solution). 

SUldc  acid  (si-lis'ik).  A  t«traba«c  acid, 
BiSiOi,  also  called  orthottlidc  acid,  forming 

•Ulco-Hnorlde  ( sil"ee-koh-flew'oh-re;d  ), 
A  compound  of  silicon  and  another  base  with 
Suorine. 

lU'teon.  [L.  sr/«;r,  flint.]  A  non-metallic 
solid  element,  occurring  in  nature  under  the 
form  of  mVicn  and  the  silicates ;  atomic  weight. 


compounds  like  dioae  of  carbon. 

Bll'Tsr.  [L.  arnenlttm.J  A  soft,  white, 
metallic  element,  very  malleftble  aad  dor- 
tile;  sp.  gr  about  10.4-10.6  ;  atomic  weight, 
107.86;  symbol,  Ag.  In  composition  acts  u 
a  monad.  Metallic  s.,  in  the  fono  of  tn'reor 
S.-/oii  lArgentamfoliatiim  O.  P.),  is  medfor 
sutures,  in  making  aurgical  instrumenta,  and 
in  preparing  other  compounds  of  s.  An  al- 
lotropic  form,  known  aa&Ju&fe  J.  (Argeolnii 
solu'bile,  ArgentumvoIloida'le.CoUar'Kolnni), 
soluble  in  water  and  aibuminoun  fluids,  is  a 
germicide,  and  is  used  internally,  bypoder- 
micalty,  and  by  inunction  in  acute  aupHus- 
tive  and  febrile  processes  and  various  fonm 
of  sepsiB.  Dose,  gr.  0.2  (gm,  0-01).  8-  •!■ 
Dnm&iato,  see  Pmargol.  8.  eu«at«,  see 
jirgonin.  B.  chloride,  AsCI,  is  naedinleniallr 
like  the  nitrste.  Doae,  gr.  0.5-1.5  (gm.  iiiO- 
0.10).  8.  eltniU,  a  dry  powder  used  in  1-2- 
per-cent.  ointment  or  in  1:4000  solutioa,  or 
dusted  dry  upon  the  raw  sur&ce,  aa  an  an- 
tiseptic in  wounds,  etc.  B.  cymnlde,  AgCy 
(Ai^>nti  cyan'idum,  U.  S.),  is  used  as  > 
source  of  hydrocyanic  acid  and  internally 
in  epilepsy  and  chorea.  Dose,  rr.  O.Oii-4.06 
(gm.  0.001-0.003).  8.  flnoilda,  AgF,  an  an- 
tiseptic and  caustic.  8.  lodlda  (Argenli 
iod^dum,  U.  S.),  Agl,  is  used  in  syphilii 
and  nervous  diseases,  and  locally  in  coo- 
junctivilis;  dose,  gr.  0.1-1.0  ( gm.  0,006- 
0.060).  8.  lactate  is  used  as  an  antiseptic 
and  liatringent  in  pharyngitis  and  soaorroiss 
in  solution  of  1:8000  to  1:2400;  and  in  opera- 
tions is  applied  in  solutions  of  1:200  to  instru- 
ments, 1:1000  to  the  akin,  and  1:10000  to 
wound  surfkccs.  8.  nltrato,  AgtiOi  (Arventi 
nitras,  U.  S.  B.  P.).  is  a  caustic,  cryalallin^ 
colorless    substance,   turning   black 


I,  and  tabes:  dose,  gr.  J-1  (gm. 


i.6lB- 


0.060).'  Used  locaily  in  tliefitsed  stick '(Lnnsr 
caustic^  Argenti  nitraa  fu»nt,  U.  3.,  Argent" 
nitras  indura'tua.  B,  P.,  Arsentum  ni'tricum, 
G.  P.J  or  diluted  with  twK-e  its  weight  of 
potassium  nitrate  (Argfoli  nilrat  dilu'l"*, 
D.  S.,  Argenti  nitras  raitiga'lns,  B.  P.,  Argen- 
tum  ni'tricum  cum  kafio  nitrico,  G.  P., 
Mitigated  stick)  as  a  superficial  caustic  (br 
exuberant  granulations,  etc. :  and  in  aoliUii' 
as  an  astringent  in  catarrhal  affections  of  all 
the  mucous  membranes  (conjonotivitia,  pha- 
ryngitis, otitis  media,  laryngitis,  rhinitis,  endo- 
metritis, urctbritis,  cystitis),  in  dysentery  (by 
enemata).  for  indolent  ulcen,  to  abort  inflam- 
mation and  the  spread  of  ci^ipelas,  to  prevmt 
pitting  in  smaU-pox,  to  relieve  pruritus  ani  tt 
vulvie,  and  by  application  to  the  urethra  to 
check  spermatorrhma.  In  overdose  it  is  an 
irritant  poison;  and,  if  taken  internally  or 
applied  locally  for  too  long  a  time,  products 
indetible  violet  staining  of^the  skin  and  mn- 
couB  membranes  (argyron't,  argyriaj.  8. 
oUde  (Argenti  ox'idum  U.  S.,  B.  P.),  AgiO, 
is  used  like  the  nitrate  internally ;  dim,  gr. 
»-!(.-..  O.OM..S).  ,_  Google 


SILVER-FORK  FRACTURE        BS9 


81lTer-nirk  nmotnra.    CoUeB'  (iscture, 
called  from  the  ibape  of  the  deformity. 

Blmllkn.  Lmv  of.    See  HomaoptUhy. 

aim'ple.  [L.  timpltx,  akin  to  tenul  and 
taoM.]  Single;  not  mixed  nor  compound;  of 
■Dedicines,  containins  only  one  main  ingre- 
dient or  coDtaiaing  no  active  ingredient,  f~ 
S.  Bjnip,  S.  ointment,  S.  cerate  (see  ^uru} 
etc.);  <tf  chemical  auMtancn,  not  made  u, 
of  two  or  more  other  bodiea,  elementary,  as 
S.  body  ("^element};  of  tieBUCB,  composed  of 
but  one  kind  of  ciasue-elements ;  of  mem- 
branes, organs,  or  growths,  composed  of  a 
single  tissue;  of  glands,  cysts,  tumors,  or 
other  structures,  not  made  up  of  an  aggrega- 
tion of  separable  parts,  undivided,  unilocular 
or  onilobular.  B.  utoplszy,  apoplexy  with- 
out riuble  lesion.  S.  Atropby,  \a)  atrophy 
in  which  the  parts  grow  less  in  size,  but  not 
fewer  in  number;  (6)  atrophy  in  which  there 
is  wasting,  but  no  degeneration  ;  (ej  atrophy 
of  a  hollow  organ  in  which  the  caviC;  of  the 
latter  neither  increases  nor  diminisbes  in 
sue.  S.  frftOtllTe.  a  fracture  not  communi- 
cating with  the  external  air.  B.  gUnco'ma 
(Glaucoma  simplex),  see  Glaucoma.  S.  In- 
flammatton,  inflammation  (e.  g.,  meningitis) 
in  which  there  are  neither  pus  nor  speciSc  in- 
flammatory products  such  as  tubercles  or 
gommata.    8.  mloraacopfl,  see  Mieroteopt. 

ilmplM.    Medicinal  herbs. 

SUu'  ipMnlnm.  [J.  Marion  Simi,  Amer- 
ican gyniecologist.]  A  form  of  vaginal  spec- 
ulum by  which  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina 
is  held  up,  while  the  anterior  wall  on  being 
poshed  upon  with  a  depressor  (^Slmi'  daprei- 
■or)  Mis  forward  mainly  from  its  own  weight, 
leaving  the  vagina  open.  Its  use  reqaires  a 
speciaT  position  (Blmt'  poiltlan)  in  which 
the  patient  lies  on  the  left  side  and  front  of 
left  chest  with  right  thigh  strongly  flexed. 

Blntl'blii.  [5in-apis  alb-a.  +  -in.1  S< 
Mattard. 

BUupina  (sin'a-peen).  An  alkaloid,  Ci. 
HnNOi,  produced  in  the  decomposition  of 
siiialbin  by  myrosin;  decomposing  on  hydra- 
tion  into   sinkaline  (choline)  and  Blu'ple 

Mid,  CiiniiOi. 

Blupla  (si-nay'pis),  Bln'ftptam.  [L-  ttnd- 
p-ii  =  Gr.  tiaapi,  mustard.]    See  Xmtard. 

Ilnkplxtfd  (sin'a-peyid).  Containing  or 
combined  with  muatard ;  as  3.  pediluvia. 

Bllictpilt( sin' see-put).  Pl.sincip'iU.  \8emi- 
-vcapnl.'j  The  front  half  of  the  head.  Hence, 
Blndp'lMl,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  s. 

Bls'ew.     See  Tendon. 

Blnger'a  nmlnla.    See  Chordilit  tuttroia. 

Blngnl'tns.     [L.]    See  Hiccough. 

ais'lgrtu.  [St?».apiB  nigra  +  -in.]  See 
Jfiulard. 


d  identical  with  choline. 


gulf.]  1.  Aconcavityorcurved 
depression  in  a  part ;  a  pocket  or  KCfsa ;  as  S.  of 
the  kidney,  8.  (orventnele)  of  the  larynx,  and 
Orogen'itat  i.  8.  Of  the  anterior  chambar, 
the  narrow  space  at  the  margin  of  the  anterior 
chamber  of  the  eye,  between  the  rim  of  the 
cornea  and  the  root  of  the  iris.  S.  of  Halsr, 
a  diverticulum  of  the  lachrymal  sao  into 
which  the  canaliculi  exceptionally  open. 
Oral  ■.,  see  Stomwiatim,  8.  pocnla'Tli,  a 
median  depression  in  the  Qoor  of  the  prostatic 
nrethra.  B.  pracerrlca'lis,  a  deep  deprea- 
sion  at  the  side  of  the  neck  formed  in  the  em- 
bryo in  the  course  of  growth  of  Che  branchial 
arches.  8.  proatat'icna,  a  depression  on 
either  side  of  the  verumontanum  in  the  floor 
of  (he  prostatic  urethra.  B.  rbomliold'aiu, 
the  fourth  ventricle.  3.  An  air-cavity  in  the 
crania!  boncH,  especially  one  communicating 
th  the  cavity  of  the  nose,  (^mmunicating 
...  .L _, ..._  _,,. ..g,|,g 

oid) 


.. dilated  c „ 

blood,  especially  venous  blood  (Tenoiu  i.l. 
The  name  is  particularly  applied  to  channels 
in  the  cranium  ICranial  s'ea.  Cerebral  a'M), 
formed  jiartly  of  bone,  partly  of  dura  mater, 
CODlainmE  venous  blood.  These  comprise  the 
Supcriorlonffiludinal  (or  tagillal)  a,  in  the 
vault  of  the  skull.  Inferior  limffiludinal  {or 
aagiOal)  i.  (Falcial  s.)  on  the  free  margin  of 
the  falx  cerebri.  Straight  t.  (8.  tento'ni,  B. 
rectusj,  connecting  the  two  former,  on  the 
tentorium  cerebelli,  two  Laleral  (or  Sigmoid) 
I'et  (S.  tronsversi,  G.A.S.)  along  the  attached 
margin  of  the  tentorium,  two  Occipital  it» 
along  the  attached  margin  of  the  f&li  cere- 
belli, two  Cavemmu  t'a  running  along 
either  side  of  the  sella  turcica,  connected  in 
front  by  the  CiTciilar  i.  (surrounding  the 
pituitary  body),  and  behindbythe  Tranmtrte 
I.,  and  connected  with  the  lateral  s.  on  either 
aide  by  the  SijierioT  pttrotal  t.  and  Inferior 
petratal  i,,  which  run  respectively  along  the 
upper  and  the  lower  borders  of  the  petrous 
■'on  of  the  temporal  bone.  The  supe- 
longitudinal,  occipital,  and  straight  (and 
through  the  latter  the  inferior  longitudinal) 
s'es  meet  at  the  toreular  Herophili ;  from  this 
point  the  lateral  s'es  diverge,  and,  after  re- 
-?iving  the  contents  of  the   cavernous  and 

ircular  s'es  through  the  superior  petrosal, 
-nite  with  the  inferior  petrosal  to  form  the 
beginning  of  the  internal  jugular  vein  {S.  of 
the  jugular  vein).  8.  elrcnla'rlB  I'ltdlf, 
Schlemm's  canal.     Cor'oiuuT  •-,  the  chan- 


Del  through  which  the  blood  returning 


3glc 


SINUSOIDAL  CURRENT 

the  heart  enters  the  rigbl  aaricle.  S'bb  of 
VbIbkIvh.  the  pouchra  m  the  aorta  and  the 
pnlmouaiT  arterr  behind  each  semilunar 
valve.  PJ&cen'tai  ■.,  a  veaoEig  channel  eacir- 
cliag  the  placenta,  into  which  the  veins  of  the 
latter  emptf.  Utsrlne  a'n,  large  venouBchan- 
nels  in  the  irall  of  the  impregnated  utems, 
Dtero-placen'tal  I'ea,  channels  conveying 
blood  Trom  the  placenta  into  the  uterine  e'es. 
S.  T«n(i'*n«,  a  trunk  formed  by  the  onion  of 
the  vitelline  veioa.  and  emptying  into  the 
heart,  in  the  earliest  slaees  of  embryonic 
life.  ■.  Tflnoiiu  iclern,  Schlemm's  canal. 
Lrmph-a.,  a  lyoiph-chonnel ;  a  space  convey- 
ing lymph ;  especially,  such  a  one  surround- 
ing a  mass  of  lymphoid  tissue,  ai  in  the  lym- 
phatic glands.  4.  A  suppurating  tract,  es- 
pecially one  leading  down  i«  diseased  bone. 

Sliin«oiaaJeiirTent(sey"nu-9o^dBl}.  An  al- 
ternating feradaic  current  in  which  the  poten- 
tial rises  gradually  from  zero  to  the  maiimnm 
and  then  foils  gradually  to  zero  sgaia ;  so 
called  because  resembling  in  its  alternate  rise 
and  fall  a  cnrve  called  the  sinusoid  or  curve  of 

81jini-plileljltla{sey"nu9-flee-bey'li8,  -bee'- 
tis).    Inflammation  of  a  cranial  sinos, 

Slnni-Uiroiiiboiii  (seynus-throm-boh'sis). 
Thrombosis  of  a  cranial  sinus.  Primary  (or 
Maran'tic)  s.-t.,  which  is  nsually  confined  to 
the  longitudinal  sinus,  occurs  in  exhausting 
diseases  in  children  and  is  due  to  heart  weak- 
ness. Secondary  s.-t.,  which  is  generally  sep- 
tic, results  from  otitis  media  ( producing 
thrombosis  of  lateral  sinas),  erysipelas,  caries 
of  skull,  or  traumatism.  Symptoms:  Head- 
ache,^  vomiting,  delirium,  stupor,  slow  pulse, 
and  in  septic  cases,  chills  and  irregular  fever. 
In  thrombosis  of  tbe  laUral  alnns  there  are 
also  (Edema  and  tenderness  over  maaloid.  dis- 
tention or  abnormal  flaccidity  of  external  jug- 
ular, a  tender  cord-like  swelling  over  internal 
jugular,  and  cTidences  of  pysmic  infection  of 
the  lungs  ;  in  thrombosis  of  the  caTeroona 
■Inni,  (cdema  of  lids  and  conjunctiva,  exoph- 
thalmuB,  paralysis  of  eye-muscles,  optic  neo- 
ritis ;  in  thrombosis  or  longltnillnal  ilniu, 
epistaxis,  cyanosis  and  cedema  of  temporal 
and  parietal  regions,  distention  of  fontanelles. 
Treatment:  trephining  and  drainage. 

fllphon  (sey'fon).  [Gr. -tube.]  1.  A  tube 
used  for  aspirating  liquids  from  a  receptacle : 
coDsieting  of  two  branches,  the  shorter  of 
which  is  immeiaed  in  the  liquid,  the  largjcr 
allowed  to  hang  down  over  the  side  of  the 
vessel.  Tbe  tube  being  filled  with  liqaid,  the 
contents  of  the  vessel  will  flow  out  continu- 
ously through  the  H.  until  all  have  escaped. 
In  lavage  of  the  stomach  the  latter  is  emptied 
by  a  s.  GOnsisling  of  a  flexible  rubber  tube 
one  end  of  which  is  passed  down  the 


agus,  the  other  end  (which  must  reach  betotr 
the  level  of  the  pntieiit's  stomach)  being 
■aised  above  the  head,  filled  wilh  wat*fr,  and 


then  allowed  to  hani^down  so  that  the  water 
can  ran  out  of  it,  B.  dralnaga,  drainage  of; 
suppurating  cavity  (e,  g.,  in  empyema)  b; 
means  of  a  s.  kept  permanently  conoectei 


SKELETOLOOY 


of  fine 

Bympus,  •     •         ■      ■ 

fllranomaliu  (aey-ren-om'ee-liia).  [Or.  »ei- 
rin,  a  siren,  +  metot,  limb.l  See  Motutrrt. 
Tabic  of. 

■IrlMlB  (sir"ee-ay'sis).  [h.^  Or.  »eiriS*it. 
fr.  leiriaein,  to  be  hot.]  Anciently'  •  diaeace 
of  children  probably  the  same  u  meniagitie  ; 
as  now  used,  heat-stroke. 

Slmpni  (si-roo'pus).     [L.]    See  Syrup. 


'ith  which  it  is  united,  the  forma 
-arit.  'litit,  -otii,  and  -ytit. 

Slt-fUt.  A  fibroid  tumor  of  the  akin  of 
the  hoF«e.    It  often  develops  under  the  saddle 

•lUopIiobU  (sit"ee-oh-fbh'bee,«h).  [Gr. 
rittcm,  food,  +  phobot,ft»T.'\    A  horror  of^tik- 

ing  food. 

BltonuuUA  (sif'oh-may'nee-ah).  [Qr.Alot, 
food,  -I-  mania,  madness.]  1.  SiOopbobia. 
3,  Periodical  bulimia. 

Bltna  (sey'tns).  [L.]  Position,  ritnatioo. 
8.  truiSTar'mi,  transposition  of  the  visoen. 

Blti-bath.    A  hip-bath. 

SixUi  (cranial)  narra.     The  abdncens. 

Skat'ol.  [Gr.  tkor  (gen.  tkatoi),  dung,  + 
-oi.]  A  crystalline  mtrogenous  subBtsnce, 
C«HsN  =  CaH»(CHi)N,  or  melbyl-indol  pro- 
duced by  Che  putrefaction  of  proteids.  and  oc- 
curring in  the  small  intestine  as  the  result  of 
digestive  changes.  B,-tulpIin'rle  add,  ska- 
toiyl-sulphonic  acid, 

Skatoz'yl.  [Ozygen  +  -yl.\  Skatol  in 
which  hydroxyl  replaces  hydrogen  ;  CsUsN.- 
OH.  B.-inlphon'lc  add,  an  acid  C*H|N'.- 
O.SOiOH,  the  potassium  salt  of  which  is  the 
form  under  which  skatol  leaves  the  body  in  the 


Skal'atal.    1.  Of  or  pertaining  t- 


lakele- 


for  fibrons,  fatty,  adenoid,  c 

laginous,  and  bony  tissue.  S.  Connected  with 
the  skeleton ;  as  B.  mnaclN  (a  term  ofteQ 
made  to  include  the  cutaneons  muscles,  ainee 
the  skin  is  regarded  as  part  of  the  skelettui). 

Skal'aUni,  A  group  of  albaminoidt  found 
in  the  skeletal  tissues  of  invertebrates,  com- 
prising chitin,  spongin,  fibroin,  etc. 

BkalatHaUon  (skeV'ecteyiay'ahun).  Con- 
;reioD  into  a  skeleton ;  extreme  emaciation 
produced  by  total  disappearance  of  the  soil 


t^-oglf' 


SKELETON  B 

The  branoh  of  uutomy  trottipg  of  the  skele- 
ton  (bones  and  ligaiueiiU). 

Skal'aton.  [Gr.,  b.  ttelletn,  to  dry  ap.] 
The  dry  hard  framework  acting  as  a  support 
for  the  rrat  of  the  body;  incFuding  the  ex- 
ternal iiiT(«tment  (akin,  etc.,  forming  the 
Dermal  >.,  Dermosktlelon^r  EiotieleUm)  and 
the  internal  fi»niework  {EadolktleUin,  Neuro- 


SLENDBR  LOBE 


<  Cartilaffinout  t.  ).1ater  also  of  bone  ( Oueoi 
t.)  and  of  Ugamentg. 

Skene'!  bImkU.  Glands  emptying  Into  the 
female  urethra  on  either  side  by  meanf  of 
short  ducts  (SkeiM'a  duett  or  tnbnlei). 

Skel'etonlie.  To  reduce  to  a  skeleton ;  to 
deprive  of  all  parts  but  those  forming  the 
skeleton. 

IkUgnipbr  (skey-ag'ra-ree).  [Gr.  itia, 
shadow,  +  graphein.  to  write.)  A  process  in 
whioh  a  strong  induced  current  passing 
throDgh  a  Crookes  tutie  develop*  at  the 
cathode  a  form  of  radiant  energy  leathodt 
raj/t,  X-rayt,  BoiUgen  rayi),  which  can  pene- 
trate many  Babst&oces  opaifue  to  light,  bnt 
which  affiicta  a  photographic  plale  as  light 
does.  Any  Bulwtance,  e.  g,.  glass  or  bone, 
which  ia  comparatively  impervious  to  this 
form  of  energy  and  wliich  is  interposed  be- 
tween the  CAthode  and  a  photograpliic  plate 
will  by  intercepting  the  rays  form  upon  the 
latter  a  more  or  less  accnrate  Bhodow-picture 
(UlaicrAplt,  BUagTun)  of  itself;  and  this 
will  stiU  be  the  case  even  if  such  a  substance 
is  contained  within  another,  like  flesh,  that  is 
opaqne  to  light,  but  pervious  to  the  cathode 
rays.  Hence.  Sklagntplt'lc,  of  or  pertaining 
to  s.  or  to  a  skiagram. 

auaaeopy  (skey-as'koh-pee).  [Gr.  tkia, 
shadow,  ^--Kopy.}  A  method  of  determining 
'  "  '■  e  state  of  the  eye  by  eiamining 
It  of  light  and  shadow  across  the 
pupil  when  the  retina  is  illuminated  by  light 
thrown  into  the  eye  with  a  mirror,  and  the 
mirror  ia  rotated.  Hence,  BU'aaoopa,  an  ap- 
paratus for  determining  the  refraction  of  the 
eye  by  s ;  SUaa'coplat,  one  who  practices  s. 

sun.  [L.  etUit,  derma.']  The  epithalial 
and  GODDCctive- tissue  layer  investing  the  en- 
tire outer  sur&c«  of  the  body.  Its  epithelial 
layer  or  Epidermis  (8«trf-a.,  Cuticle)  consists 
from  without  inward  of  (I)  the  Corneous 
layer  (Straltim  cor*  neutn),  composed  ofaevemi 
layers  of  flattened,  homy  cells;  (2)  StrrUum 
iii  cidaJn,ot  Stralitmof  Oehl,  five  or  six  layers 
of  transparent  nucleated  cells;  (3)  Granular 
layer  (Layer  of  Langerhsns,  Stratum  granit- 
iJtam),  compOHed  of  flatti^ned,  Kranular,  nu- 
^eated  cells;  (4)  Mucous  layer(Layer  of  Mai- 
pighi.  Stratum  mtico'imm,  Rete  mucosum,  Kete 
fc'  '  ■■^'  ...  I  --■ 
P>l. — 
wnich  are  connected   togethi 


Ualpighli),  rouoili^,  polygonal,  or  columnar 
pigmented    cells,   the    more    superficial    of 


sepanit«l  (him  the  epidermis  by  a  baseipeDt 
membrane,  and  consists  of  connective  tissue, 
which iu  theanperflcial(orPapiViarviajer)is 


taining  the  terminal  e. 


prominences  (papilla)  eon- 
„ jal  expansions  of  the  blood- 
vessels and  nerves ;  and  in  ila  deeper  layer 
[Reticular  layer)  is  composed  of  dense  inter- 
lacing fibres.  The  Bnlicntaiieni  cDnnectlva 
tlssns  conaista  of  bandies  of  fibres  rising 
obliquely  from  the  fasciseand  the  other  deeper 
structures  and  merging  into  the  corium.  It 
conluins  vessels,  nerves,  lymphatics,  and  usu- 
ally fat.  The  Appendagas  of  the  a.  are  the 
luitU;  the  Aat'n,  which  rise  from  follicles  sit- 
uated mainly  in  the  subcutaneous  tissue ;  mut- 
cla  (arreclores  j»ili)  sireiching  from  the  corinm 
to  the  hair-folliclea ;  lebaceout  glands  situated 
in  the  corium ;  and  neeiU-glana»  in  the  Bubcu- 
taneons  tissae.  The  fiiaclion  of  the  skin  is  to 
protect  the  subjacent  parts,  to  regulate  the 
body-temperature,  and  to  throw  off  carbon 
dioxide,  water,  and  other  excreta. 
sun-bound  dlaekse.    Scleroderma. 


BUn-pnpUlnry  raflwc,   Skin  reflex.     See 

Papillary  rtflex. 

Skoda'B  BUn(skoh'dahz).  [I.  A'J^a, phy- 
sician of  Vienna.]  The  presence  of  musical, 
tympanitic  percussion  at  the  upper  part,chaDg- 
ing  gradually  to  flatness  at  the  lower  part,  of 


BtalU.  The  bony  framework  of  the  head. 
It  consists  (A)  of  the  cranium,  which  encloses 
the  brain  and  is  composed  of  the  occipital,  two 
parietal,  two  temporal,  sphenoid,  ethmoid,  and 
frontal  bones;  and  (B)  ofthe  6o»«o/(Ae/aM, 
including  the  two  nasal,  two  lachrymal,  two 
palate,  two  superior  maiillary,  two  molar, 
two  inferior  turbinated,  vomer,  and  inferior 
maxilla.  I. -cap,  (a)  the  top  of  the  s.;  {b)  see 
Scutellaria. 

SkniLk-oahbaga.  ^e^DroMnli-umJiElidum. 

8.  L.  A.    See  Fotilion*,  Table  of. 

Slant  enltnre.    See  Culture. 

Slaap.  A  normal,  periodically  recurring 
state  in  which  consciousness  and  the  will  are 
in  abeyance,  the  muscular  system  relaxed,  and 
all  the  vital  functions  more  or  less  depressed. 
It  is  accompanied  by,  but  not  due  to,  ancemia 
of  the  brain,  and  is  probably  caused  by  mo- 
lecular changes  in  the  latter.  The  pulse  and 
respiration  are  less  frequent,  and  the  latter 
often  irregular,  secretion  is  diminished,  and 
the  pupils  are  contracted.  Eypnot'le  f.,  Hes- 
mer'lc  s.,  fee  Hypnotitm,  S.-drunkanneH, 
excitement  and  incolierence  in  those  partially 
asleepor  just  roused  from  sleep  ;  due  to  excita- 
tion of  some  faculties  while  others  are  in  abey- 
ance. B.-epUepay,  narcolepsy.  S.-waUtliig, 
see  Somnambulitm. 


„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


SLIDE 

BUde.  A  eIam  plate  for  supporting  an  ob- 
ject under  examination  bf  the  microscope. 

Bllnc.  A  dependent  loop  or  l>and  in  mhicli 
the  »rm  or  Bome  other  part  regis. 

Iloufli  (Kluf).  A  mass  of  dead  tiuue  pro- 
duced in  the  midat  of  liring  timuea  bj  gan- 
grene or  inteoBe  inflammation. 

Bloof  blng.  t.  The  formation  of  a  Blough. 
Acuta  ■.,  aee  Decubitut  acrUv>.  9.  Atteoded 
with  the  formation  of  ilougbR ;  M  S.  phagedena 
{  —  hospital  gangrene). 

S.  L.  F.    See  Poiitiont,  Table  of. 


-  - ,-  .   -,  — .-,  -.Bin 

tbchitls,  high  fever,  vomiting,  constipation, 

Kvere  lumbar  pain,  headuche,  sweating,  and, 
in  children,  coDvulxions.  The  symptoms 
wach  their  maximum  on  the  third  day,  when 
hemispherical,     shot-like,     reddish 


body,  including  tlie  mucous  membranes. 
These  papules  enlarge  in  two  or  three  days, 
are  converted  into  vesicles,  which  become 
ambilicated,  increase  still  further  in  size,  and 
about  the  eijfhth  day  are  changed  into  pus- 
tule*, which  increase  in  size  for  several  days 
and  may  either  run  together  (OooDnMit  i.-p.) 
or  remain  separate  (DUcraM  a.-p.).  The 
general  symptoms  decline  suddenly  with  the 
formation  of  the  eruplion.  but  as  soon  as  the 
pustules  are  developed  there  is  a  sudden  in- 
crease of  fever  with  ehilla  {Seeondarj/  fever). 
When  maturation  is  complete  (about  the  elev- 
enth day  of  the  disease)  the  secondary  fever 
abates  and  the  pustule*  begin  to  dry  up  with 
the  formation  of  seabs.  the  skin  at  the  same 
time  exhaling  a  fetid  odor.  The  scabs  fait  off, 
leaving  pitted  cicatrices.    Chief  


mgeap. 


ialty 


in  stage  of  secondary  fever),  deep , 

erysipelas,  conjunctivitis  and  keratitis,  empy- 
ema, pneumonia,  bronchitis.  The  confluent 
form  IS  very  fklal.  In  MallynaTit  a.-p.  there 
is  hsmorrhagic  eSusion  into  the  shin  and 
vesicles,  and  extreme  fatal  prostration  sets  in 
early.  8. -p.  oceurriug  after  vaccination  or 
inoculation  (Modlfled  a.-p.,  Varioloid)  is  dis- 
tiDsuished  by  its  mild  symptoms  anil  by  thi 


specific  ProtoEoa  occurring  as  smalt  homo- 
geneous bodies  within  the  epithelial  cells  sur- 
rounding the  cutaneous  lesions.  Trbathbnt 
OP  e.-P.:  preventive  (vaccination,  inocula- 
>n};  isolation-  measures  addressed  to  symp- 


toms and  coinpiicatiuna :  t 
cence.     To  prevent  pilling,   applici 
carboliied  oil  or  other  fat,  nitrate  ( 
flexible  collodion. 

Smear  eoltnra.    9ee  Culture. 

Bum  OaU.     See  Battery. 


5    of 


(Gr..  fr.  tmaeia,  to  wipe,]    3e- 
f ,  the  thick  odoriferous  sebum 
secreted  by  the  sebaceous  glands  of  the  glans 


nnil  ap&sni 
I   affection   analt^oiu    I 


rmegmatU. 

8iimU.  1.  The  appreciation  of  odara ;  also 
the  sense  which  eO^ls  this  appreciation.  S. 
Odor. 

SmaUltts  aalt.  Ammonium  cartMHute  med 
as  a  stimulant  by  inhalation. 

Bmith'B  cramp.  A  painAil  ap&sni  of  the 
muscles  of  the ' 

Smoke  teat.  A  test  for  revealing  leaks  or 
obstructions  in  drain.^ipea,  made  by  fbrcimc 
■moke  from  the  ignition  of  tarred  paper  and 
sulphur  down  the  soil-pipe  under  preesuFe. 

Bn.    Symbol  fortio  (stannnm). 

Bn^eroot.  See  Cimici/tiga,  Senega,  and 
StrpeTitaria. 

Bnara.  An  instrament  consisting  of  a 
nooee  which  can  be  thrown  about  a  deep- 
seated  growth  and  tightened,  so  as  either  to 
tear  out  the  growth  bv  the  roots,  to  cut 
through  its  base,  or,  if  the  wire  is  a  galvano- 
cautery  loop  {Hot  i.,  Galvano-eauitic  #.),  to 
hum  its  way  through  the  growth. 

Bneeie.  A  spasmodic  expiration  in  which 
the  air  is  forced  ont  suddenly  and  with  a 
sharp  noisy  sound  through  the  nose. 

Bnellana typea.    See  Teal-type. 


.  , ,  ..      (see  Eefrac- 

BnOTs,  BbotIiis.  The  noisy  Tibntiug 
sound  (stertor)  caused  by  breathing  thnrash 
the  nose  and  mouth  at  oncei  produced  by 
vibration  of  the  soft  pedate. 

BnorlAK.    1.  Marked  by  snore*  or  snoring ; 

-^ a.  Likeasnore;  a«  S.  rile. 


the  glare  of  the  light  reflected  from  si 
Snuiriea.    Coryia;  especially,  in&utileco- 
-za  due  to  syphilis  or  scrofula. 
Boap.     [L.  sapo.]      A  compound  of  one  of 
the  alkalies  with  one   or  more  &M^  acida, 
formed  along  with  glycerin  by  the  action  of  an 
alkali  upon  a  fet  or  oil  (sa^niflcation).    Ac- 
cording to  the  alkali  used  in  saponifying  the 
fat,  the  9.  is  called  a  Poliuh  s. ;  Soda  :  ;  Awt- 


1.  (as 


I  the  1i 


,..  „.,.-.  the  linimeutumcalcis);  Lead 

..  (e.  g.,  the  lead-plaster).  Bodaa.  (Hards.), 
made  from  oHve-oi]  ICattiU  i.,  Sapo,  IT.  3., 
Sapo  durus.  B.  P,),  olive-oil  and  (ard  (Sapo 
medica'tus,  Q.  PJ,  or  a  purified  animal  nt 
(Sapo  anima'lis,  B.  P.,  Curd  s.).  is  used  as  a 
detergent,  a  mild  laxative,  and  an  antidote  t« 
acids.  Preparations:  EaipUiilram  tapo'nit, 
U.  S,,B.  P.  (Emplaatmmnpona'tnra.  O.  P.), 
containing  lead-plaster,  usea  as  a  sedative  and 
discutient;  ZintnmUiitn  laponit,  V.  8.  {Lini- 
mentnm  saponato-camphora'tum  liq'oidnm, 
G.  P.,  Li[|Uid  opodeldoc),  and  Linimenium  lo- 
pomUo-campkora'lum,  G.  P,  (Opodeldoc,  Opo- 


„,./oub,Goo<^lc 


SOAP-BARK 


$aponi>  compo^ita,  B.  P.,  containing  20  p 
cent,  of  opium.  Sw  aiao  Sapo  jalapinvtana 
Jalap.    Mereurial  t.iiueed  oj  ii 


ia  made  fVom  linseed-oil  (Sapo  molliB,  IT.  S., 
Sapo  kali'nus.  G.  P.);  olive-oil  (Sapo  mol lis, 
B.  P.):  or  various  auimal  or  other  oils  (Sapo 
kalinus  vena'li»,  G.  P.).  It  U  a  semi-solid 
etualsion  used  as  a  delergcntand  a  stimulBot 
in  chronic  skin  diseases.  Preparations :  Lini- 
menlam  lapartii  mollis.  V.  S.  (Lioinientum 
Bspnnitu  B.  P.);  Spifitiu  tapona' tut,  G.  P. 
(with  Sjn'rilut  lapoTHUo-campkora' tua,  G.  P.) 
(made  from  linieed-oit). ' 

ewp-bark.    See  Quillnja. 

Sob.  A  convulBive  iDspiratioD  in  which 
the  glottis  is  closed  so  that  almost  no  air  en- 
ters the  chest. 

Sooal'dtn.     [^oc-otrine  ni-oes  +  -in.]     See 

floeU,  purotUla  (aoh'Bbee.ah  pa-rot'i-dlal. 
[L.]  Anontlyine  portionof  the  parotid  gland, 
sometimes  completely  separated  from  the  rest. 

Sock'M.      A  hollow  into  ahich  anjthtnK, 

7ieciall;  a  movable  part,  tightly  fits;  as  S. 
the  eye  (— cavity  of  Tenon's  capsule),  S. 
of  the  hip-bone  (= acetabulum),  S.  of  a  toolh. 
Bodft  (soh'dah).  [It.  (original  meaning 
ashes),  &om  L.  lolida,  fern,  of  eoHdue,  solid.] 
1.  Sodium hydroiide,  NaOH(B..U.  S.,  Natrum 
caus'ticam),  also  called  Cbufd'c  1.;  a  corrosive 
strongly  alkaline  substance  osed  as  a  caoetic 
and  antacid  like  sodium  bicarbonate.  Dose  of 
lAqaoT  todce,  U.  8.  (Liquor  natri  cans' tici,  (i. 
P.S,6-30Ta(eiD.0.30-3.00).  3.  Crude  sodium 
carbonate  { Wathiag  i.)  or  sodium  bicarbonate 

carbonic -acid  water. 
Tartarated  i.  (S.  tartara'la,  B.  P.),  sodium 
and  potassium  tartrate. 

Bodlo  (  soh'dik  ).  [L.  iffdietu,  na'tricus.) 
Of  or  containing  sodiam  or  soda. 

Sodlo-cltnt*  (sah"dee-ob-sif  rayt).  A  cit- 
rate of  sodium  and  another  element  or  radicle. 

aodlo-Urtrat«(sab"dee-oh-tafai'trayt).  A 
tartrate  of  sodiam  and  another  element  or 

Bodlnm  (soh'dee-u'm).  {Soda  + -iam,  L. 
(.,  B.  P.,  nairiKm.]  An  elemeot  contained  in 
soda;  a  silvery  metal,  melting  at  95.6°  C; 
—  —.,  0.972;  atomic  weiKht,  23  ;  symbol,  Na. 
imposition  anivalent.  Compounds  and 
:  i.  Bc'etata,  NaCtHiOi  +  3HiO  (Sodii 
ace'taa.  U.  S.,  Natrium  ace'ticnm  G.  P.),  15- 
30  gr.  (gm.  1-2),  used  as  a  diuretic.  8.  Ml't- 
iat«,  see  Anitie  acid.  8.  ar'aenata,  see  At- 
teaic.  B.  aniDohln'rlda  (S.  and  gold  chlo- 
ride), see  Gold  and  todinm  chloride.    B.  ban.'- 

1.  NaCHsOi-f-HiO  (Sodii  ben'ioaa,  U- 

"  ■    '  "  gr.  (j^.  0.3-1.0),  used  as  an 


Sodii  bicarbo'naB.  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Natrium  bi- 

carbon'icum,  Q.  P.),  is  used  as  an  antacid  in 
acid  dyspepsia,  flatulence,  lithiemia,  gout, 
rheamatisni,  and  diabetes  mellitus:  dose,E>-30 
gr.  (Km.0.6-2.0).  Trochi^ ci todiiUcaTlHma' - 
fM,U.S.lTrochiecussodiibicarbonati8,  B.  P.), 
contain  3  gr.  each.  B.  blsul'phlU,  see  8.  ml- 
phite.  S.Doratea  include  (I)  Normal  i.  bor- 
ate, used  as  an  antiseptic  and  astringent  in  dis- 
eases of  the  nose  and  ear.  and  (2)  the  Py- 
Toboratc  (Bodii  boras.  U.  ».),  or  borax  (see 
Borax).  B.  bromide,  NaBr  (Sodii  bro'- 
uiidum,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  Natrium  broma'tum,  G. 
P.),  16-45  gr.  (gm.  1-3),  used  like  the  other 
bromidea  as  a  hypnotic  and  in  epilepsy.     8. 


P.,  Natrium  carbonicum  siccum,  G.  P.J,  are 
strongly  alkaline,  irritant  substances;  lued 
in  n^ing  alkaline  baths  in  skin  diseases, 
and  internally  as  antacids;  dose.  3-10  gr. 
(gm.  0.2-0.6).  8.  ehlorate,  NaClOj  (Sodii 
chloras,  U-  8-),  6-15  gr.  (gm.  0.3-1.01; 
used  in  stomatitis  and  cancer  of  the  stomach. 
B.  ehlorlde.  NaCl  (Sodii  chlo'ndum,  U.  S., 
B.  P.,  Natrium  chlora'tum,  G.  P.,  common 
salt,  cooking  salt),  is  an  eBSential  ingredient 
of  the  animal  body,  and  hence  of  food j  and  n 
i-per-cent.  solution  (Normal  salt  soitilion), 
which  resembles  in  density  and  its  action  unon 
the  tissues  most  of  the  animal  fluids,is  used  as 
an  intravenous  injection  in  cholera  and  hiemor- 
rhage,  as  a  preservative  for  microscopic  speci- 
mens, and  as  a  detergent  application  in  con- 
junctivitis and  rhinitis.  Stronger  solationa 
{brines)  are  antiseptic,  and  are  also  osed  for 
stimulant  baths.  8.  oho'laata,  purified  ox- 
gall. See  Bile.  B.  oln'iuuiuita,  see  ffUol. 
B.  cltraM.  NaiCiHiOi  +  6IH1O,  occurs  in 
the  Sodii  eUro-tartras  effervescent,  B.  P.  (dose 
3  1-2  [gm,  4-8]),  and  in  the  Polio  Rtveri, 
G.  P.  (doee,  %  1  rem.  TO]).  Used  as  a  diur- 
etic.    B.  dluaosaUc'yUM,  sec  Dithiosalicylic 


_. 'yUM,  tioe Dilhiosaiicylit 

acid.  8.  eUl'ylat«,  CiIItONa,  is  a  crystalline 
substance,  used  as  a  caustic  and  depilatory  in 
IS-per-ceut.  alcoholic  solution  {Liguor  todii 
ethyia'tis,  B.  P.).  B.  flu'orlds,  NaF,  naed 
in  epilepsy,  malaria,  and  tuberculosis,  and  ex- 
ternally as  an  antiseptic  in  1:2000  to  1:1000 
solutions.  Dose,  gr.  0.08-0.15  (gm.  0.005- 
0.010).  8.  flno-all'icaU,  s.  a ili co-fluoride.  S. 
fOimata,  CHOi.Na,  used  hypodermically  in 
surgical  tuberculosis;  dose,  3  gr.  (gm.  0.2). 
B.  glyoerophoaphaM,  see  O'lgcerophotphate. 
B.  hypophOB'pbite,  NalltPOi  +  HiO   (Sodii 

S..  B.  P.)    uaed  in  tuber- 

jihauating  diseases;  dose,  B 

„_.  ,„ 0.6).    B.&ypoBnl'p&lta,  see5.fAioIu^ 

phate.  E.l'oia.ia,Bee  Iodic  acid.  S.tOdlda,NBl 
[Sodii iod'idum  U.S., B.P.,Natriurajoda'tum, 
Q.  P.),  is  used  like  the  other  iodides  in  ayph- 
ilis.etc;  dose,  5-16 gr.  (gm.  0.3-1.0).  B.n&pV- 
thoUU,  microcidin.  B.nttrate.  NaNOi  (Sodii 
nitras.  U.  S.,  Natrium  ni'tricum,  G.  P.,  Chile 
saltpetre),  a  pnrgative,  occasionally  used  in 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


hypophos'phi 


-t-12HiO  (Bodii  phoBphas,  V.  S.,  B,  P.,  Nk' 
triDm  phMphorlcum,  G.  P.),  a  mild  pur- 
gative and  cholagogue,  and  ased  in  jaun- 
dice, diarrbiea  of  children,  rickets,  and  scrof- 
ula; dose,  6-30  gr.  (bid.  0.»-2.0),  or,  as  a  par- 
Rative,  4  3  (gm.  151;  of  ^emaeiiiff  i.  pJuM- 
phatt  (Sodii  phoaphaa  eflerTcs' cens,  B.  P.) 
containiDR  a.  bicai-bonale  and  tartaric  and 
citric  acids,  twice  as  mnch.  B.  prropbOB- 
piMta,  NaiPtOr  -*■  lOHiO  (Sodii  pyrophoa'- 
pbBS,  U.S.).  used  likes,  phosphate;  dose,  5-20 
gr.  (gm.  O-i-i.-la).  8,  lalle'yl&M,  SNaCTHs- 
O.  +  HiO  (Sodii  aalic'ylaii,  U.  8.,  B.  P., 
Natrium  saliuyricum,  Q.  P.),  is  used  like 
salicylic  acid,  especially  in  rheumatism  ;  dose, 
10-16  gr.  (gm.  0.6-1.0)  every  two  boura.  B. 
BUton'lnAte,  see  SanMnica.  B,  lU'lOftta, 
NaiSiO),  is  a  marked  antiseptic  ;  its  solution 
(Liquor  lodii  tilica'tii.  U.  8.,  Liquor  oatrii 
Bili<?ici,  U.  P.,  Water  glass.  Liquid  glass), 
vhich  hardeuH  to  a  gla^s-like  solid  on  drying. 
is  used  like  plaster  of  Paris  for  making  splints 
aud  other  imnioTablc  apparatus.  B.  Hlloo- 
fltl'orlde,  NaiSiFg,  an  anliseplic  used  in  1 :  600 
solution  for  wounds,  carious  teeth,  cystitis, 
inorrhiea,  etc.  8.  soiiod'olata,  aeeSoaodol. 
_.  solphAt*,  Nai^Ot  +  lOlIiO  (Sodii  sulphas, 
U.  S.,  B.  P.  Natrium  solfu'ricum  G.  P., 
Glaul>er'sBalt},aadi>ru»Ii.iu/jiAate(NBtriani 
inlAiricniii  uccum,  G.  P.)  are  drastic  cathar- 
tics, used  like  magnesium  sulphate;  dose, 
•  "  "  [gm,  16-30);  of  EffervaceiU  t.  latphaU 


JO, 


phtS,      b.      O.y,      Ut*C^l      III       UUO«l      Ul 

0.5-2.0)  to  check  fermentative 
slomach,  and  locally  in  skin  diseases  caused 
hv  vegetable  parasites  (favus,  tinea  tricho- 
pliytina,et«.).  B.  BiaptiQeaT't>olate,  NaCdls- 
S01  +  2H.0  (Sodii  Bulphocar'bolas,  U.  S..  B. 
P.),  uaed  locally  as  an  antiseptic,  and  inter- 
nally in  fermentative  dyspepsia  and  zymotic 
diseases;  dose,  10-30  p.  (gm.  0,6-2,0).  8. 
tartrftto,  CilIiOi.Nai,  a  purgative ;  dose,  4-8 
3  (gm.  15-30)  ;  occurs  in  the  sodii  citro-tar- 
traa  effervescens  (see  S.  eilTolt).  8,  Uld  po- 
taiflnm  tutrsts,  see  Fattatiiim.  B,  tavro- 
cIiO'laM  occurs  in  purified  ox-bile  (see  BiU). 
B.  tall'iiTatB,  used  as  an  antipyretic  and  to 
check  night-sweats  end  in  gastric  ulcer,  ty- 

Shoid  fever,  Etnd  rheumatism;  dose.  gr.  0,2a- 
T5  (gm,  0,015-0.a50).  B.UiloiiUpiiate  (Sodii 
hyposul'phis,  U,  S..  Natrium  thiosulfu'ricum, 
G.    P.),   NhiSjOs  +  5HiO,    used    like    s.   sul- 

8hit«  in  same  doses,  B.  Tale'rltuuit«,  CsU<- 
i.Na,  nsed  like  valerianio  acid;  dose,  1^ 
gr,  (gm.  0.06-0.30), 

Bod'omy.  [Sodom,  city  of  Palestine  (Gen- 
esis xix.  6).}    See  Padmnfjf. 


A  SOLUTION 

BoftanlAf.  The  act  of  becoming  soft ;  «•- 
peciolly,  in  the  brain  or  cord,  a  pfMologU^ 
process  in  which  a  portion  of  the  nerrooB 
tissne,  either  from  inflammation, *from  defen- 
eration, or  from  arterial  or  venous  occlnmoa, 
becomes  soft  and  discolored.  The  term  B.  of 
tba  brain  is  applied  popnlarly  to  promarire 
dementia,  and  especially  to  the  form  which  Bt- 
tends  general  paresis  of  the  insane.  True  s. 
is  distinguiBhed,  according  to  the  color  of  the 
patch,  into  Bad  l,.  which,  because  its  most 
pronounced  ibrm  is  doe  to  inflammation,  ia 
called  InBMnmatoiT  a.;  Tallow  ■.,  produced 
usually  by  the  degeneration  of  a  patch  of  red 
8.  and  changes  in  the  blood  exuded  in  it ; 
WblU  B.,  produced  by  the  still  further  fattv 
degeneration  of  the  patch ;  Qray  a.,  produced 
by  absorption  of  the  fat  fVom  a  degeneiated 
spot ;  Gtmh  a.,  due  to  the  presence  u  pus. 

Bolani  (soh-lee'us).    See&Jciu. 

Solannm  (sob-la^Qum).  A  genus  of  the 
Bolanacen  comprising  the  potato,  egg-plant, 
and  bitter-sweet,  and  the  poisonons  S.  Qlgnim 
or  garden  nightshade.  The  alkaloid  Bol'k- 
nlna  is  derived  from  various  species. 

Bolar  (soh'lar).  [L.  lola'ru,  fr.  »/,  snn.] 
1.  Of  or  produced  by  the  sun  or  the  son's 
heat;  as  S,  rtlinitU.  a.  Occapying  a  cenlnl 
pofiition  like  the  snn,  and  sending  out  radia- 
tions to  all  parts :  as  B.  plaxna,  the  plexus  of 
^nglia  (8.  ganglia)  and  nerves  formed  by 
the  greater  and  part  of  the  lesser  splanchnic 
nerves  and  the  right  pnenmognstric,  and  sup- 
plying nerves  to  all  the  abdominal  viscera. 

Bola.  ih.filanta.]  The  bottom  of  the  foo^ 
the  part  which  touches  the  ground  in  stand- 
ing.   8.  rafleXi  the  plantar  reflex. 

Bolana,  BolMoa  (soh-lee'us).  [L.  *o/ea,  a 
flat  slipper,  a  sole-flsb.]  AmuBcleof  thecalf; 
so  called  because  of  its  flat  shape. 

Bolfarmo  (sor'fur-ee'noh).  [.3.,  an  Italian 
batUe-field.]     See  Fuchrin. 

Bol'ld.  [_L.  lot  idutJ]  1.  Firm  -  compact ; 
resisting  penetration  or  change  of  form  ;  hav- 
ing the  molecuiee  so  compacted  or  Smil;  ad- 
herent as  to  chante  form  only  under  conndei^ 
able  stress :  not  fluid ;  as  S,  body  (or  dmply  • 
8.].    S.  Not  hollow. 

Bolldlam  (sori-diim),  Solldla'Uo  pathol- 
ogy.   See  Palhology. 

Bolltary  Ikiolcnlus,  BoUterj  glAnda  (or 
fDlllalea),SoliUz7lnlMrole.  SecPlucieufut, 

BolnbUlty  (sol"yn-bil'ee-tee).  The  slate  of 
being  soluble. 

Bolubla  (sot'yu-bul).  [L.  tolu'hilU.\  1. 
Capable  of  undergoing  solntion.  3.  Of  the 
bowels,  readily  moved,  open. 

Solution  (soh-tew'sbun).  [L.  aotStio  (b. 
tolvrre.  to  loosen),  liquor  (4th  and 5th  deft.).] 
1.  A  loosening  or  separation;  as  S.  of  con- 
tinuity, S.  of  contiguity  (see  Oontinaittl,  Qm- 
tigvUy)-  3'  The  act  or  process  of  dissolving. 
3.  Tlie  act  or  sMte  of  being  dissolved.  4.  A 
liqnid  produced  by  diasolvmg ;  a  liquid  con- 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


taining  p&rtirles  of  a  solid,  &  gas,  or  Bnotber 
liquid  difliued  through  it  with  perfect  imi- 
formitj  and  in  such  a  fine  state  of  aubdivision 
that  tli«]r  are  absolutely  invisible  and  the 
liquid  itself  is  perfectly  homoifeneouB.  The 
liquid  which  thus  takes  ap  particles  uf  other 
matter  is  called  a  Soi'venX.  According  to  the 
character  of  the  solvent,  a's  are  denoted  as 
Aqiieaut^AlcoAolic,ElheTeal,elc.  ASaturated 


not  obtained  by  diatillatioo  (cf.  Aqua). 

Bolve  (sol'vee).  [L.]  Dissolve;  a  direc- 
tiou  used  in  the  subscription  of  a  prescrip- 
tion.   Written  Solv. 

BoI'vant.  { L.  lotvint.]  1.  DissoWiug: 
associated  with  solution  or  effected  by  dlssolv- 
ing.  as  S.  treatment  of  calculus.  1.  A  liquid 
which  dissolves. 

SomMstliatlc  (aobni"  es-thet' ik).  [Gr. 
goma,    bod;,  +  aiathijiit,    sensation.}      Of  or 

Eertaining  to  sensation  of,  derived  from  the 
Ddy  as  a  whole:  as  S.  area  of  the  cerebral 
cortex,  in  which  the  axons  of  the  sensory  con- 
duction-paths of  the  body  termiuate. 


Bom^tlc  (soh-mat'ik).     [Gr.  toma,  bodv.] 

"'  or  pertaining  to  the  body  as  a  whole  ; 

eatb  (see  I>cath).    a.  Of,  pertaining  to, 

a,  or  diatribute<i  to  the  body-framework 

<BkiD,  bone,  muscles,  etc.)  as  distinguished 


from  the  viscera  (cf.  Splanchnie) . 

Somatome  (soh'mah-tohm).  [Gr.  loma, 
body,  -t-  -Uimt.'\    1.  See  Metamerc.    %.  Ad  ap- 

gliance  for  cuttine  through  the  body  of  the 
ituB  to  fiicililate  delivery. 

Sonutoplonre  (Boh'ina-tob-plewr ).  [Gr. 
toma,  hody,+  vltura,  side.]  1.  The  upper 
layer  of  mesoblast  attjoiniug  the  eplbloat.  It 
forms  the  parietal  layer  of  the  pleura,  perito- 
neum,  and  other  serous  membranes.  3.  As 
used  by  some,  the  layer  formed  by  the  union 
of  the  s.  [1st  def.)  and  the  epiblast. 

Somatoaa  (soh'ma-tohs).  [Gr,  foma.body, 
+  -OK.]  A  powder,  containiug  about  85  per 
cent,  of  albumosee,  made  from  meat  and  used 
as  aconcentraled  food  forinvalids.  Dose,  3  to 
4  teaspoonfiilB. 

Somite  (soh'meyt).  [Gr.  lOTaa,  body.}  1. 
A  myotome  (2d  def.).  S.  Hence,  generically, 
a  metamere  (iVoKnvr' f«&raf  (.,  Jf<uo6/a<'(ic  t.) . 

Bftnunoiliic'i  nirHnMi  (or  rellow  ipot) 

(ste'raer-ingi).  [S.T.  V.^ommerinff,  O.  anat- 
omist  (ir^im)).}    The  macula  lutea. 

Som'nal.  [L.  lomnut,  sleep,  +  chlor-a/.} 
A  bitter  crystalline  substaoce,  C7HiiNO!C!> 
=CCli-CII  (OCiHij  (NH.CO.OCiIIi),or  a  com- 
pound of  urethane  and  chloral  hydrate.  A 
diuretic  and  hypnotio;  dose,  SOgr.;  usually 
dispensed  in  alcoholic  solution  (1 :  3],  of  which 
dose  is  20-60  "H.  (gm.  1.25-4.00). 

SomiuunbnUBm  (som-nam'bew-lizm).  [L. 
HrniniM,  sleep,  +  atnbulare.  to  walk.]  aleep. 
walking;  the  state  in  which  walking  and 
other  complicated  muscular  acts  apparently 


SOUND 

depending  upon  volition  are  performed  dur- 
ing sleep.  Hence,  SomnambnllB'tlo,  of  or 
'  iving  the  characters  of  s.;  Bomnam'biillit, 
ie  who  walks  in  his  sleep. 

SomnllkclaiLt  (som"nee-f^y'sheDt),  Som- 
nlfsTOQB.  [L.  lomnm,  sleep,  -f  faeere,  to 
make,  or/nre,  to  bring.]    Hypnotic. 

Bamnlloqiiiam  (  som-ail' oh-kwism  ) ,  [L. 
lomnut,  sleep.  +  loqui,  to  talk.]  The  act  of 
talking  in  the  sleep. 

BomiLOlantla  (som"noh-len'sbee-ab).  [L.] 
Steep-drunken  ness . 

Souomster  (soh-nom'ee-lur).  [L.  lonare, 
to  sound,  +  -mfter,\  1.  An  apparatus  forde- 
terminiog  the  relutioo  between  musical  notes. 
3.  An  appamtua  for  testing  the  hearing-power. 

BoBoroni(so-noh'rus).  Emitting  a  musical 
sound  :  of  rftles,  snoring  or  low-pitched. 

Boot-omnotr.    Epithelioma  of  the  scrotum. 

Bopor  (soh'por).  [L.}  Very  deep  sleep; 
coma.  Hence,  So'parat*,  comat«se  or  asao- 
ciatfd  with  B.  or  coma :  Soporific  [L./tu^e, 
to  make],  producing  deep  deep  or  coma. 

Sotlwfaclant  (sawr"  bee-lay' shent].  [L. 
torbtTi,  tneackj-T  focere,  to  make.]  Absorbent. 

SoT'bltB.  A  crvstalline  substance.  CeHnOi 
+  HtO,  obtained  from  a  tree,  the  Sorbus  aucu- 
paria.  A  heiatomic  alcohol,  C«Hs(OH)(,  of 
which  glucose  is  the  aldehyde. 

Bordas  (sawr'deez),  [L.]  Dirt;  especially, 
the  foul  matter  accumnlating  on  the  lips  and 
teeth  in  conditions  of  continued  great  pros- 
tration, as  in  fever.  8.  faa'trlcta,  undigested 
matter  accumulating  in  the  stomach. 

Bore.    Tender  to  the  touch. 

Soto.    An  ulcer  or  raw  surlkce. 

Sot*  throat.  See  PharynffitU  and  Tontil- 
lUit. 

Sorot'l  lM,nd  (soh-rayz).  [J.  F.  Srrrel,  pro- 
fessor at  Geneva.]  A  band  in  the  spectrum  of 
hamoglohin,  lying  at  the  violet  end  of  the 
visible  epcetrum. 

Bonn*  (soof  1).  [F.]  A  bruit:  a  blowing 
sound,  especially  one  obtained  by  ausculta- 
tion of  the  abdomen  in  pregnancy.  Electric 
■.,  see  llreae.  Electric.  FetH  a.,  (o)  the 
sound  oftbe  fetal  heart;  (6)  a  sound  produced 
by  compression  of  the  umbilical  cord.  FnMc'- 
nlai  B..  Dmbll'lcftl  b.,  a  hissing  sound  syn- 
chronous with  that  of  the  fetal  heart,  supposed 
to  originate  in  the  umbilical  cord.  FlacBn'tal 
■.,  Uterlna  b.,  a  blowing  sound  synchronous 
with  the  maternal  pulse. 

Bound.  1,  An  instrument  introduced  into 
a  cavity  for  the  detection  of  foreign  bodies, 
strictures  or  other  abnormalities,  or  for  the 
dilatation  of  strictures  or  tlie  application  of 
medicaments.  3.  To  testwitha  s. ;  to  intro- 
duce a  p.  into ;  as  to  S.  the  bladder. 

Sound.  1.  A  sensation  produced  in  the  ear 
by  vibration  conveyed  usually  through  the 
ear  and  stimulating  the  auditory  nerve.  2. 
That  which  produces  or  can  produce  such  a 
sensation;  on  impulse  set  up  ia- a  vibratory 

i).„.«ob,Coo«lc 


1 


jOOi^k 


SOUND-COLLECTING  H« 


SPASMOPHIUA 


To  eliiH  1 1'  from  by  percnsaion  , 
percaHion  ;  u  to  S.  Ihe  langs. 

•onnd-oollectliis  appftiatiu.    The  piniu. 

■onnd-eondBCtliis  ftppmntna.  The  eiter- 
nol  ■nditor;r  meBtiia  and  middle  ear  with  the 
parte  of  the  internal  ear  in  inunediate  relation 
with  the  latter. 

■«miid-p«rMlTliic  ftppAratni.  The  coch- 
lea and  the  auditory  nerve  vitb  ita  terminal 
exptuuions  and  central  connections  (anditory 
nucleus,  auditory  centre). 

•ontlmii  ontUe-faTBr.    Teiw  f^ver. 

Soial  (soh'zal).  Aluminum  snlphocarbo- 
late;  a  cryHtallinenbalanceapplied  toulcen. 

■odn  (rah'iin).  [Or.  Mx«tn,  to  save,  +  -iit.] 
See  Alexin. 


.  ■ol.}  An  iodine  compound,  C»H,SOJ»  = 
CtHi(0fi}IiSOi.0H,  of  phenolBuIphonic 
acid  ;  a  cryBtalliae  subRtance  used  as  an  anti- 
septic and  disinfertanl  either  in  its  oirn  stale 
oraiasalt  (Soiiad'oUto).  The Soiiodolate of 
mereurs,  (CtHiSOJiliHg,  U  used  hypoderm- 
icallyiu  syphilis;  of  liiu,  (CiH>SO.r.>Zn + 
6BiO,  is  used  in  1-1-per-cent.  solution  in  gon- 
orrhoea, and  in  ointment  in  skin  disataea ;  of 
potatriam  is  used  in  gonorrhtea,  syphilitic  and 
parasitic  skin  diseBses,  and  like  iodoform,  in 
ointment  or  powder;  of  nxituin,  CsHiSOiIi.Na 
+  SHiO,  is  applied  lo  nlcers  and  wounds,  and 
in  l-per-cent.  solution  for  washins  out  the 
bladder. 

BOMlio  ftcld  rsoh-iol'ik).  [Or.  tofain,  to 
nve,  -f  -ol-l    Sulphocftrbolic  acid. 

SpKca-nnre.  A  name  applied  to  thoae 
branches  of  the  auditory  nerre  which  are 
distributed  to  the  semicircular  canals;  so 
colled  because  supposed  to  convey  impressions 
of  the  position,  and  especially  of  the  changes 
of  position,  of  the  head. 

Ipkoa-senie.  The  sense  which  gives  us 
information  of  the  position  and  relation  of 
objects  in  spaoe.  Usually  regarded  as  one  or 
the  three  dirisions  of  the  sense  of  sight,  al- 
though, in  order  to  aSbrd  proper  conceptioni 
of  space,  sight  has  to  be  supplemented  by  tht 
sense  of  touch.     See  also  SirreognoiU. 

Spanamla  (apa-nee'mec-ah).     {Qt.  tpanii, 
Bcarcity.  +  ftaitno,  blood.]     Impoverishmcnl 
of  the  blood;  aniemia. 
SpuopncHi  (span"(i 

soartity, +ji7Wein.  lo   ^    __  

(especlBlly  one  occurring  in  parolysmg)  in 
which  the  respirations  are  abnormally  slow 
and  deep. 

Ipuiilll  fly.     See  CantAnris. 
ipar'adrkp.      A   plaster,   especially    one 
spread  on  paper,  linen,  or  silk. 

■p»rgotlB(spahr-goh'sia).  [Gr.  marpaWn. 
to  swell.]  1.  Elephantiasis.  3.  Excessive 
accumulation  of  milk  in  the  breasts. 


BpWk.  The  flash  of  light  aUoided  with  a 
ciacUiDK  aaaDd  prndacM  by  the  diaraptive 
diachargttfrom  an  electric  machiiic. 


i-plML.       ___ ,    ,__, 

alkaloid,  Ci^mXi,  contained  in  braom. 

•vlpmtfl,  CuH»Ni.HiSOi-i-4HjO  (Spartei'nc 
snlphaa,  C.  S.),  is  a  cryatalline  mibstaom 
acting  as  a  beartrpoison  and  used  like  digi- 
talis; doae,  gr.  mA  (gm.  0.00-0.35). 

Spsam.  [Gr.  sponus,  &.  tpaein.  to  draw 
aside.]  A  violent  iuTolnnlary  oontraction 
of  a  muscle,  producing  a  rigidity  of  tb«  latler 
which  ia  either  Bnc>:eeded  immediately  by 
relaiation  (Clonic  ■.)  or  which  remain*  ap- 
parently unchanged  (or  an  appreciable  time 
(TeMJl'lo  a.,  tetanDs).  Hence,  generically. 
any  involuntary  and  rigid  contraction  caosed 
by  violent  mnacnlar  contraction  ;  especially,  a 
constriction  of  an  orifice,  canal,  or  hollow 
organ  so  caused ;  as  S.  of  the  glottis.  8.  of  the 
urethra.  The  term  a.  is  applied  to  contrac- 
tion both  of  the  voluntary  and  inrolontarr 
muscles,  while  amBultiim  denoten  ■  contrao- 

ble  movements,  and  partieulurlj  one  in  which 
a  number  of  muscles  are  involved  and  the 
movemenls  are  more  or  less  complicated. 
Convnlsion,  too,  has  reference  rather  to  the 
patient,  a.  to  the  part  affected.  Tfaoa  we 
speak  of  a  man  having  a  convnlsion  mailed 
by  a.  of  all  the  musclea.  The  aymptoma  of  s. 
are  chiefly  jtain  and  interference  with  fiinc- 
tion.  producing  in  s.  of  the  voluntary  mut- 
ela  invoiunUry  movement  and  distortion ; 
in  s.  of  the  astopkapv*.  dysphagia ;  in  s.  of  the 
glottis  or  the  respiratory  muscles  {Rttpn'a- 
(ory  *. ).  embarrassment  of  breathing:  in  a.  of 
the  diaphragm,  hiccough ;  in  s.  ofuie  proa- 
tatic  uTtthra,  retention  of  nrine;  in  s.  of  the 
bladder,  incontinence  of  nrine;  in  s.  of  the 
hollow  abdominal  viteera,  the  various  fbnns 
of  colic  ;  in  a,  of  the  ipAt'nfter  ani,  rectal  ten- 
esmaa:  in  a.  of  the  ciliary  muscle  (&  ofaecom- 
modation),  eiceen  of  acrommodstive  octioa 
and  apparent  myopia;  in  s.  of  the  vatelt, 
uniemta,  with  consequent  fiulure  of  fanclian 
or  even  gangrene  of  the  parts  supplied  by 
them.  S.  is  denoted  according  to  Uie  put 
atieeted ;  according  to  its  canaa,  m  BgiUTical 
I..  Tnxic  I.;  or  the  site  of  the  cftiual  iMton,  as 
Cerebral  a..  Spinal  :.  Mjiopathic  ».,  etc.  For 
special  rarletlaa  of  s.  see  Orami.  Bclamptia, 
ETtilejuni,  Chorea.  Tetan-at,  Tie,  Torticollit.  etc., 
specially -named  varieties,  as  Habit 
'rOryt.,  Mimic  (or  Hiilrionic)  »,,  etc., 
see  these  words. 

Bpaao»odlc[BpBi-mod'ik).  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  spnsm  ;  characteriied  by  or  dependent 
upon  BpfiBm,  as  S.  ttriclnre,  S.  gail.  S.  Occur- 
—  .._  i_  r...  „- paroi^smal.     B. 


BpaamopUlia  (spai"moh-fil'ee-ah).  [Gr. 
phUeein,  to  love.]  An  abnormal  tendency  to 
develop  convulsions;  a  state  due  to  ezceedve 
— 'itaoility  of  thenerroui  sj"'~ 


a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


SPASMOTIN 


-  js  principle  of  ergot;  an  aci<l,C»HL.  _., 

like  ergot ;  dose,  f-1}  gr.  (gm.  0,04-0.10). 

Bitumotozliie  ( spaz  "  moh  -  tok '  seen ). 
[^pa*nt  -I-  loxint,}  A  ptomaine  obtained  from 
vullures  of  tbe  tetanuB  bacillus.  It  produces 
clonic  and  tonic  convul«ons  in  animals. 


B.  gait,  aee  Gait.    S.  liemlplegla,  fee  Ilnni- 
pltgia.    E.  paraplBgla,  see  Paraplegia, 

Bpaatldtr  (spav-tis'cc-tcc).  The  state  of 
being  spastic  or  in  a  condition  of  exaggerated 

Sjutulai  (spat'ya-lah).  [L.dim.of  spofAa, 
ladle.]  An  instrument  with  a  flat,  blunt-edged 
blade,  such  as  is  used  for  spreading  ointmiuits 
or  for  etrokiug  the  iris  into  place  in  iridectomy 

SpaT'ln.  [Fr.  Old  F,  word  meaning  spar- 
row, because  a  horse  aSected  with  s.  raises  his 
leglike  a  eparrow.]  A  cause  of  lameness  in 
the  horse;  comprising  £one-i.,  an  exostosis  on 
theinside  of  the  tarsus,  and  Bog-t.,  a  dilata- 
tion of  the  capsnlar  ligament  of  the  Ubio- 
tarsal  Joint. 

SpAj.    To  deprive  of  the  ovaries. 

SpMumlnt  (speer'mint).  Tbe  Mentha  vir'- 
idis,  a  perennial  herb  of  the  Labiatte.  The 
leavei  and  tops  (Mentha  viridis,  U.  9.)  con- 
tain a  volatile  oil  (Cyieum  mcnthn  viridis,  U. 
S.,  B.  P.),  resembling  oil  of  peppermint.  H. 
is  used  aa  a  canniuative.  Dose  of  oil,  2-6  tlL 
(gm.  0.13-0.90):  Spir'ifui  meniha  wndis,  U. 
8.,  SOm  {gm.  2);  A^vamenthaviridii,  U.S., 
B.  P.,  3B8(gm.  15). 

tpMdes  (spee'sheei).  [L.]  1.  Aaubdivis- 
ion  of  a  genus  comprising  individuals  whose 
characters  are  eitlicr  precisely  alike  or  differ 
b);  what  may  be  regarded  as  inconstant  vari- 
ations  impressed  by  diSercnees  in  external 
circuuistancee.  Thus  the  pear  and  apple, 
while  iwlonging  to  tbe  same  genua,  present 
certain  constant  differences  which  enlitic  them 
to  be  regarded  as  of  a  different  s. ;  but  all  the 
varieties  of  pear  tr^es  belong  to  tbe  same  s. 
3.  In  pt.,  B.,  a  tea-mixtnre ;  a  powder  need 
for  mating  an  infiision  or  lea  to  be  ut^  as  a 
medicinal  beverage.  The  S.  of  the  G.  F.  are 
the  S.  aromaticGF,  S.  diureticse.  S.  emollientes, 
S.  laxantes,  S.  lignorum,  and  S,  pectomlen. 
See  Aromatic,  Diurelic,  EmoUieyit,  Lanative, 
Lignum,  and  Ptdoral. 

8p«clfic  (spee-sifik).  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  species;  distinguishing  one  species  from 
another  or  any  one  Ihiog  from  another  of  the 
same  kind  ;  hence,  definite  or  precisely  limited. 
8.  sravitj,  see  Grarity.  B.  hsat,  see  Jfrat. 
S.  rotation,  see  Rotation,  S.  Adapted  to  a 
particular  purpose;  fulfilling  special  indica- 
tions. 8.  rsmsdy  (also  called  simply  B.),  a 
remedy  peculiarly  indicated  in  or  specially 
curative  of  n  given  disease,  8.  tteatinttilt, 
treatment  specially  adapted  to  a  disease ;  treat- 


1 


Produced  by  a  single  definite  and  peculiar 
cause,  and  usually  exhibiting  special  charac- 
teristics; as  a  1^.  diieaie  (a  name  sometinei 
erroneously  restricted  to  syphilis}. 

8p«aUl0lty(spee"si-fis'ee-tee).  The  state  of 
being  apecifie  or  of  having  speciflc  or  special 
properties. 

Bpsellliun  (spee-sil'lum).  [L.,  fr.  tptetre, 
to  look.]    A  probe  or  sound. 

SpecMtdflf.  [L.  tpedaff nltim,  a  view,  fr. 
tpertarf,  tO  look  Btr]  A  pair  of  lenses  or 
plates  of  glass  or  other  tmnsparent  material 
set  in  a  frame  which  can  be  worn  npon  the 
now;  used  for  correcting  errors  in  refraction 
(myopia,  hypenuttropia,  HBtigmatism],  for 
supplementing  foilure  of  accommodation 
(presbyopia),  for  correcting  muscular  defects 
(prismatie  s.l,  or  for  protcctinB  the  eye  from 
bright  light  [linfeds.lorfrom  foreign  bodies 
(mica  or  wire-frame  s.),  S'a  are  designated 
according  to  the  kind  of  lens  contained  in 
(hero,  as  Convex,  Concave,  etc.  See  Lent, 
Prirm,  OrtkoteopiCi  Pantoieopic,  and  Peri- 
.,.    i>i... isoften  restricted  toglasses 


8  of 

Bpactrom'etry.  [-maty.]  Theact  ofdeler- 
mining  the  place  of  the  lines  in  a  spectrum. 

Bptotrophotom'ater.  [Photo- + -mtier.']  1. 
An  instrument  for  estimating  the  amount  of 
coloring  matter  present  in  a  solution  by  the 
quantity  of  light  {in  any  special  part  of  the 
spectrum)  abwrhed  in  passing  through  the 
solution,  a.  An  instrument  for  determining 
by  means  of  the  spectrum  differences  in  the 
light-sense,  Bpectrophotom'etry,  measure- 
ment wilb  Che  s.;  Bpeotropbotomat'rlo,  of  or 
by  means  of  the  e,  or  spectrophotometry. 

Spoe'troacapa.  [-tcope.']  An  apparatus 
for  forming  and  analyzing  tbe  spectrum  fiir- 
nished  by  a  body.  Teed  in  chemical  analysis, 
in  testing  for  color-blindness,  and  in  examin- 
ing the  blood  {Samatotpeetroitope}.  Hence, 
Bpootroioop'le,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  by  the  i. 

Bpse'tnun.  [L.  =  image,  ghost,]  1.  An 
after-ima^  (also  called  Oavlar  i.),  a.  The 
rainlww-iike  colored  band  produced  by  the 
decomposition  of  a  beam  of  while  light  by 
refraction  through  a  prism  (PrUmst'lC  ■.)  or 
diOraction  through  a  glass  grating  (Dlffrie'- 
tlona,).  Besides  the  visible  rays  [Chromatic 
■■),  the  s.  comprises  invisible  raya  in  the  por- 
tion beyond  the  red  end  (iiltra-rrd  rayi.  Heat 
rays,  included  in  Ibe  Thermal  «.),  and  in  the 
portion  beyond  the  violet  {vtlra-violrl  rayi. 
Actinic  rays,  included  in  tbe  Chemical  «.). 
The  s.  afforded  by  sunliphl  (Bolara,)  is  ordi- 
narily uninterrupted  by  lines  (Oontliinonii.), 
but  when  pass^  through  a  fine  slit  before 
refraction  is  crossed  by  a  series  of  dark  lines 
{Fraunhoftr't  lint$).    Light  p ' 


"risftwgic 


Tarioui  media  furnishes  r  b.  cmsaed  b;  dark 
baoda  of  definite  situation  and  appearance 
(AtnoTpUon  a.);  and  light  emitted  by  an  in- 
candescent gas  flimiahesa  apectrum  (DaasonB 
1.)  consiating  wholly  of  bright  hands,  i.  c,  of 
the  normal  B.  with  all  the  parts  blotted  out 
except  band-like  portione  definitely  Bitual«d. 
The  character  of  Uie  b.  thus  affords  informa- 
tion as  to  the  chemical  and  physical  oooBtitu- 
tion  ofbodies,  and  examination  of  the  s.  forms 
ao  important  branch  of  chemical  analysis  (8. 

Bpeenlnm  (spek'yu-lum).     [L. - 


body  can  be  kept  .^._  _.  . 
visible ;  named  according  to  the  part  to  which 
it  is  applied,  as  Aural  s.,  Vaginal  s.,  or  the 
name  of  i\a  inventor,  as  Cusco's  a.,  Sims'  s. 

SpMOli.  t.  The  act  or  faculty  of  speaking 
or  making  articulate  Bounds  to  express 
thouKhts  or  feelings;  performed  by  the  Or- 
(UlB  of  s.  (larynx,  naso-pharynx,  mouth, 
tongue,  and  lips),  and  regulal^  by  the  8. 
centre  in  the  third  left  frontal  vonvolutiou. 
1.  That  which  is  spoken  ;  articulate  voice 
used  in  the  expression  of  thought. 

Bparm.  [Or.  iperma,  fr,  nteirrfn,  to  bow.] 
See  Semen  [2A  def ).  B.-eall,  see  Spermato- 
bloat.    S.  morula,  see  Sprrmoiphere. 

Bpanuftceli  (  Bpur"ma-see'tee  ),  [L.  = 
whale's  semen.  L.  celA'eeam,  U.  S.,  B.  P., 
G.  P.]  A  white  crystalline  subBlance  eon- 
siBting  mainly  of  celyl  palmitate,  Ci(Un.Cia- 
IIiiOi,  obtained  IVom  the  head  of  the  sperm 
whale.  Used  as  an  emollient  inlemally  or  ex- 
ternally in  the  form  of  Cera' lam  cetacei,  U.  S„ 
and  Ungatix' ttim  celaeei,  B.  P. 

Bp«rmaf  Ic.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  semen. 
B.  fllunent,  a  spermatozoon.  3.  Conveying 
or  pertaining  to  that  which  conveys  semen. 
fl.  eotd,  a  cord  passing  through  the  inguinal 
(or  8.)  canAl  to  the  testicle,  and  composed  uf 
the  vaa  deferens,  tlie  8.  artery,  the  cremasteric 
artery,  and  artery  of  the  vas  dcfercnSj  the  8. 
velni  (united  into  a  plcxun— the  pampiniform 
or  B.  [ilezni],  lymphaticE>,  and  the  B.  plezoi 
Of  nerval,  derived  from  the  sympathetic.  It 
is  covered  from  vritbin  outward  by  the  fascia 
propria  (Internal  a.  faacU)  derivctl  from  the 
IranBversalis  bscia ;  the  cremasler  muscle 
derived  from  the  iuferior  oblique;  the  inter- 
columnar  (External  i.)  ftiOU  derived  from 
Che  pillars  of  the  external  abdominal  ring; 
dartos;  andakin. 

Sper'nuLtld.    A  spermatoblast. 

Bper'natln.  An  albuminoid  substance  re- 
lated to  alkali-albumin  and  to  mucin,  occur- 


_..  blatlia,  sprout],  a  cell  formed  by  tht 
iivision  of  the  Bpennatocyte  and  developing 
nto  a  spermatozoon.     BpermatMele  (spur*- 


>  SPHACELODERMA 

ma-toh-seel)  [^telt],  a  cyst  or  swelling  of  the 
scrotum  containing  spermaloioa ;  a  seDiinaJ 
cyst.  BpeTmatooyaUtla  ( -sis-ley' t is.  -tee'lii) 
[Gr.  kattit,  bladder,  -h  -Hit'],  inilaainiatioii  of 
a  seminal  vesicle.  Bperm&tocyte  (spnr'iii«- 
toh-sejt)  [Gr.  ihKo*,  cell],  a  cell  formed  by 
the  division  of  llie  spermatogone.  Each  pri- 
mary a,  thus  formed  divides  into  2  teconaarjf 
I'l  and  each  of  these  into  2  spermatoblaAts. 
BpernuttogeneslB  (-jen'ee-si3),Epemiatogenj 
(-loj'ee-nee).  the  development  of  spennutoioa. 
Spu'tn^togone,  Bpermatogonlnm  (-^nh'- 
nee-um)  [tir.  gone,  oftspring],  a  seminal  or 
germinal  ceil ;  one  of  the  cells  lining  the  ooit^r 
part  of  the  seminiferous  tubule,  and  by  diWs- 

lon  forming  the  spennatocytes.     " 

phore  (apur'mo-toli-fnwr)    [Gr. 
-  ~^'    ' '  ■  the  spermospore  ;  o 

__  ._._  jpermospore  which  in 

spermoblflBtE ;  (!i]  a  cupsulc  eucloeing  a 
number  of  spermatozoa.  BpermatorrlKMt 
(-ree'ah)  i-rh>ni\,  excessive  invciluntaiy  dis- 
charge of  semen;  especially,  such  discharge  if 
unattended  by  an  orgasm  or  by  sexual  desire. 
8per'in»t«apora,a5permatocYie.  BpermatA- 
loid  (-wh'id),  Bpennatoioon  (-zoh'oa)  [Gr. 
tuOH,  animal],  the  fecundating  element  of  the 
;  the  male  generative  cell  whi-'- 


mpregnate  the  o' 

id  head 

flagellui     .      ., 
Futial  part,  represents  the 


sot  %. 


which  is  attached  a  long  \-ibra- 


oell  (spermatoblast)  developed  in  one  of  the 
seminiferons  tubules;  the  tail  represents  the 
cell-body.  Bpemutturla  (-tew'ree-uh)  [Gr. 
auron,  urine],  the  diaeharge  of  semen  in  the 

Bpennlne  (spur'meen).  A  crystalline  len- 
eomniiie,  CilltS  ( perliaps  ethyl ene-imine, 
CiHi.N'H)  or  CtHiiN],  nbtaiued  from  semen 
and  various  viscera.  S.  or  its  tajdrocUorlda 
has  been  used  as  a  nervine  tonic,  and  to  pre- 
vent auto-intoiication  aud  in  a  great  variety 
of  diseases  marked  by  deficient  tissue-oiida- 
tion  and  diminished  alkalinity  of  the  blood. 
8.  phoipIlAta  forma  the  Charcot-Xenmann 
crystals  (q.  v.). 

Bpar'moblaat.    Spermatoblast. 

Bpsr'moplum.  [Gr.  pta$na,  something 
formed.]    The  protoplasm  of  the  a 


spermatozoon , 

BDennoiDlieTe(Bpur'moh-sfeer).  Theglobe 
or  moss  of  Bpermatobtasts  formed  by  the  re~ 
pested  division  of  a  spermospore. 

Bper'meapore.    See  Sprrmatoeste. 

Sp.  gr.     Abbreviation  for  specific  gravity. 


shun),  Spbacellam  (sfas'ee-iiim),  the  forma- 
tion of  a  sphacelus;  gangrene. 

Bpliftceloderma  (Bfas"ee-loh-dur' m«h). 
[Sphacel^u  +  dtrwa.}  Gangrene,  especiallr 
symmetrical  gangrene,  of  the  akin  (Raynaud  s 
disease).  -  >  . 

i),a..tob,COOi^lC 


SPHACELOTOXIN  M 

Splku«lotoxlii  (Bfa8"ee-loh-tok'BiQ ). 
[Sphaeeliu  (because  producing  gangrene} 
+  toxin,]    SpaiDiotiii. 

8pliM«lTis(BfoB'ee-lus}.  IL.'^Gt. $phaitloi.] 
A  slough. 

Spbaroltacterla  (iree"rob-bak-lee'ree-ah). 
fOr.  iphaira.  sphere,  +  baclerium,'\  A  divU- 
lOQ  of  the  Bacteria  comprising  Micrococcus. 

Spbarococciu    (8fec"roh-kok'kus).      [Gr. 

Shaira,  sphere,  +  eocrnu.']  1.  A  Tarietr_  of 
icrococcua  producing  fennentalion  of  milk. 
3.  A  genus  of  Algie  in  part  TuniiahiDg  agar- 
agar. 


-  (sfee'Doh-).  [Or.  gphen,  wedKe.] 
rreni  meaning  (1)  wedge-shaped;  (2)  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  sphenoid  bone. 

aithenocephaliu  (-sefa-lus],  ISphnw-  (1) 
+  Gr.  kcpkali,  liead.]     Sue  Motuter;  Table  of. 

Bpbaiia-etlmiol'dAl  receii.  Tbe  recess  be- 
neath the  roof  of  the  nasal  foeaa  occupying 
the  angle  betweeo  the  cribriform  plate  of  the 
ethmoid  and  the  bod^  of  ttie  sphenoid.    The 

Sphenoid  (sff'e'noj'd).     [Gr.  apAen,  v 
+ -Did.']      1.  Wedge-shaped;   as  S.  boi 


Sphanold>l(Bfee-noy'dal).  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  sphenoid  bone;  as  i'.«H<  (or  sinuses) 
S.fitHTt  [the  lissure  between  the  grealeranil 
lesser  wings  of  the  sphenoid,  connecting  the 
orbit  and  cranial  cavity).  1.  Supplying  the 
tempari>sphenoidal  lobe  of  the  brain  ;  as  S. 


(afee-noT"doh-po-rey'e-tal^.       

Sphtno-  (2),  Spheiio-parielat. 

Bp&eno-inax'Ulary.  Interposed  between 
the  sphenoid  and  superior  maxillary  bones; 
as  the  S.-m.  Gsstire,  g.-m.  fossa. 


by,« 


ffith  both  tf 


Spbuio-pulMal  (-pa-rey'e-lol).  Between 
the  sphenoid  and  parietal  bones. 

Spbena-pabrcMftl  iMnliui  (-i»et-roh' sal ). 
A  horizontal  lamina  of  bone  projectine  back 
from  the  foramen  spinosam  of  the  sphenoid 
to  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

gptieno-sklpliigo-itapliyUniu  (-sal-ping"' - 
goh-staf"  ee-ley'nus),    Splteno-itapliriiiina 

(■staf'ee-ley'iius).  [Salpingo- -vGi.Oaphuli, 
nvula.]    The  tensor  reli. 


groove  and  adjacent  ports  of  the  sphen 


Spherical  (sfcr'ee-kBl).  [Gr. tj)i«>n>. ball.] 
Of  or  pertaining  toafphere;  made  from  a 
«>here  or  a  segment  of  it,  as  a  S.  lens  (see 
Lent);  due  tothe  shape  being  that  of  a  sphere, 


Spheroidal  (sfee-roy'dBl}.  [-aid.}  Like  t. 
sphere ;  having  the  shape  of  a  flattened  sphere. 
B.  State,  a  condition  assumed  by  water  when 


dropped  upon  a  very  hoi  surlhce.  Part  of  the 
water  is  at  once  vaporized,  forming  a  cushion 
which  prevents  the  access  of  heat  to  the  rest 
of  the  water,  so  that  latter  slides  about  in  s. 
drops  upon  the  heated  surface. 

Sp]ierometer(sfee-rom'ee-tur),  [Gr. tphaira, 
ball,  (-  -tiifter.]  An  apparatus  for  determin- 
ing the  curvature  of  a  spherical  surface,  e.  g., 
that  of  a  lens. 

SpUsoter  (sfingh'tur).  [Gr.,  fr.  tpkiqgeia, 
to  bind.]  A  rlnj-ahaped  muscle  which,  by 
its  tonic  contraction,  keeps  a  natural  orifice 
closed.  The  chief  s's  are:  S.  palpebra'mm 
IS.  oc'uli,  orbicularis  palpebrarum).  S.  fridi* 
(circular  fibres  of  the  iris),  the  orlncalarit 
aril,  the  annular  aggregations  of  muscalar 
fibres  at  the  cardiac  and  pyloric  orifica  of 
the  stomach,  S.  ani  intemus  and  exiemus, 
S.  vaCcee  (the  agglomeration  of  circular  mus- 
cular  fibres  derived  from  the  circular  coat  of 
the  bladder  and  encircling  the  commencement 
of  the  orethra),  S.  vai'ca  extemus  (S.  proB- 
tat'icus,  S.  of  Ilenle,  the  muscular  fibres  sur- 
rounding the  prostatic  urethra],  S.  vapfinB 
(the  bulbo-cavernoBUs).  See  ifu*c/M,  Table  of. 

Bphlncterlc  (afingk-tet'ik).  Of.^rtaining 
to,  or  having  the  characters  of  a  sphincter, 

BpUnoteropUety  (sfingk'tur-oh-pltES-lec). 
[■plaily.']  The  operetion  of  replacing  or  re- 
pairing a  lost  or  damaged  sphincter. 

BphlnetBTOtomy  (  sfingk"  tur-ol 'oh-mee  ). 
[-lomy.]  Theact  of  cutting  through  a  sphinc- 
ter, e.  g.,  to  relieve  fissure  of  the  anua. 

Bphlllgolne(sfine'goh-een].  [Gr. iphiggeiii, 
to  contract,  +  -t'ne)]  A  leueomaine,  CiiHm- 
NOi,  obtained  from  brain-tissue. 

Sphysmlo  (  sfig'mik  ).  [Gr.  iphiigmot, 
pulse.]     Pertaining  to  the  pulse. 

Bphygmo-  (afig'mob-).  PreGx  meaning  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  pulse.     Spliygmocbron- 


i,...j, suprarenal 

capsule,  said  to  be  the  constituent  of  the 
latter  causing  increase  of  arterial  pressure. 
Bpbyg'moKram,  a  sphygmogrephic  tracing, 
the  tracing  by  a  sphygniogruph.  A  sphyg- 
mogram  is  H  curve  showing  an   abrupt   rise 

f primary  elevation)  followed  by  an  abrupt 
all,  after  which  sncceedH  a  gradual  descent 
more  or  less  interrupted  by  aecondary  eleva- 
tions. The  primary  elevation  {pcrrnmion 
Kane)  and  the  first  secondary  elevntion  {fidal 
trave)  correspond  to  the  BVBtole.  the  Ihini 
(dirrolieelcention)  and  fourth  waves  to  the  di- 
astole of  the  heort.  See  also  Anncmlic,  Cala- 
erotic,  Dicrotic,  Tricrotic.  Bphygmosrapb 
(sfig'nioh.gner)  [Gr,  graphein,  to  write],  an 
apparatus  for  measuring  and  recording  the 
blood-pressure  in  the  arteries  and  tbe  v — '~ 


a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


SPHYROTOMY  & 

tioiu  of  the  pulee.  It  UBoally  cousiilfl  of  b 
lever  or  a  Bystem  of  levera  placed  upon  the 
artery  ftnd  conaKted  with  a  registering  Hppar- 
BtiM.  Bphrsmograph'lo,  of  orpertsininsloa 
Bphygmograpb.  SptrBmonuuiom '  Mar,  a 
manometer  for  measuring  end  recording  the 
variations  in  blood -pressure.    Sphygmomster 

t  meter],  see  PuUineter  and  Sphygmograph. 
phygmopIiDne  ( sfig' inoh-fohn )  flir.  phnae. 
sound],  iin  upparatus  for  lendenua  audible 
the  vibrations  of  tbe  pulse.     Spbyg'moaeope 

t-»Cop;]  a  apbypmograpli  or  other  instrunient 
}r  rendering  visible  the  cardiac  and  arterial 
pulsations.  8plirgiiios]rsMle(-sis'tob-lce),  the 
B^Btolie  expansion  of  the  pnlBC-wave :  that  por- 
tion or  period  of  the  pulse-beat,  and  particu- 
larly of  its  sphjgmi^raphic  tracing,  which 
beara  the  character  impreraeil  upon  it  by  the 
systole  of  the  heart. 

SpIlTTOtomyfsfev-rot'oh-mee).  [Gr.apAura, 
bammer,  -I-  -romy.]    Excision  of  the  malleus 


tplca  baudace.    [L.  tplca,  a  spike  of  corn.] 


body ;  as  §'s  (or  Spicula)  of  hope. 
Spider  cells.  See  Dtilert'  eelli. 
-8plg«ll»(spey-jeel'yah).  [A.  vanderSpi*- 
gel,  Belgian  anatomist.]  A  genus  of  herbs  of 
the  Loganiacete.  The  rhizome  and  roots  of  B. 
marilaii'dica,  tlsrylaml  (or  Carolina)  pink, 
are  the  8.,  U.  S.  (piukroot),  which  contains 
a  volatile  alkaloid,  Bpl'geline,  and  is  uaed  lo 
destroy  ascandea.  Dose  of  Exlrcuflum  tpige- 
tia  fiu'idum,  U.  S„  1  3  (gm.  41. 


BpUoma  (spey-loh'mah).  Bplltu  (speyius). 
[Gr.  tpilot.]     A  spot  upon  the  skin  ;  a  nwvus. 

BplloplJLZla   (Bpey"loh-p1ak'Bee-ah),     [Gr. 
tpitoi,  spot,  f-jj'tu.  aplnne.]    See  Leproty. 

Bpllui(BpeT'nah).   [L,]   Spine;  as-S.tVrAii 
tbe  spine  or  the  ischium  ;  S.  men' tut  apoi"'"' 
process  projecting  from  the  temporal  bone 
and  l>ack  of  the  audit 

■,U.  a  processof  bone  ii     ..  

over  tbe  eutranec  to  the  mastoid  antrum.  8. 
bifida,  a  condition  in  which  there  is  a  con- 
genital cleft  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  spinal 
column,  especially  at  its  lower  part,  and  the 
spinal  meuinges  protrude  as  a  cyst-like  swsll- 
ing  full  of  cercbro-spinal  fluid.  The  sac  may 
consist  either  of  meninges  only  (Meninpocete), 
or  cousist  of  cord  and  meninges  {Jitningo- 
myeloeele),  or  be  formed  by  distention  of  the 
central  ciinal  of  the  eoni  (myrinffomyeloeele) . 
8.  cerrl'ui,  see  Backikom,  B.  venta'aa,  a 
swelling  of  bone  such  as  is  produced  by  can- 
cer, sarcoma,  osleomalaoia,  or  caries,  causing 
the  biHie  to  look  as  if  puSi-d  up  with  air. 


D  SPINAL 

Bplltftl  (aiie/nal).    [L.JpinoVu.]     1.  Of  or 

pertaining  to  a  spine  or  the  spine  ;  oitnaled  in 
or  affecting  the  spine  or  its  contents.  B.  Imlb, 
the  medulla.  B.  Mlonui.  the  cotunm  of  the 
spine:  composed  of  the  vertebra,  with  their 
ligaments  and  fibro-cariilages,  and  enclosng 
the  B.  CMiftl.  S.  cord  (B.  marrow,  MeduU* 
spinalis),  the  collection  of  Dcrve-centree  ud 
connecting  fibres  contained  in  the  s.  canal. 
It  extends  from  the  foramen  magnum  lo 
the  second  lumbar  vertebra,  la  covered  bj 
three  membraaa  (dura,  arachnoid,  and  ina], 
and  is  divided  by  the  ventral  and  doisal 
(or  anterior  and  posterior)  median  fimra 
into  lateral  halves  connected  by  an  iaUi- 
mus  composed  of  the  anterior  wbil«  commis- 
sure, the  anterior  gray  commimire,  and  the 
posterior  gray  commissure.  Other  fissures  an 
the  dorso-lateral  (poalero-eitemal)  on  either 
side  of  the  cord  at  the  point  of  emergence 
of  the  dorsal  nerve  roots,  and  the  dorao-in. 
termediate  on  either  aide  of  tbe  doraol  fis- 
sure. The  isthmus  is  pierced  by  the  eealrai 
caytal  nmning  longitudinally  tbrongh  the 
cord.  Each  half  oonsislB  of  a  core  of  bibj 
surronnded  by  a  sbell  of  white  matt«r.  T^ 
gray  matter  consists  of  a  Tcntial  or  anterior 
horn  (cornu).  connected  with  the  ventral  root 
of  a  nerve  (seeiS.  nerrei);  a  dorsal  or  poMerior 
horn,  connected  with  the  doraal  root  and 
capped  by  the  substantia  gelatinosa ;  and  ot 
various  aggregalious  of  nerve-cells,  including 
the  vesicular  column  (column  of  Clarke)  and 
the  iotermedio-lateral  tract  (lateral  horn).  Tbe 
white  matter  consists  of  a  ventro- lateral  col- 
umn (sometimes  distingnished  into  a  ventral 
and  B  lateral  column)  extending  from  the  ven- 
tral to  the  dorso-lateral  fissure  and  containing 
the  direct  pyramidal  tract  (column  of  Ttitcfc), 
tbe  crossed  pyramidal  tract,  the  cerebellar 
tract,  the  ascending  lateral  tract  (column  of 


lateral  or  postero-exlemat  column  (column  of 
Burdach),  including  tbe  marginal  bundle 
(Lissaucr's  tract)  and  extending  from  the 
dorso-laleral  to  the  dorso-inlcnnediate  fissure ; 
and  the  dorso-mesial  or  poslero-mediaii  column 
(column  of  Qoll)  or  tract  of  dorsal  n>ot-fibr«, 
between  the  dorso-intcrmediate  and  dorsal  fis- 
sures. Tbe  white  matter  is  compoicif  of  mednl- 
lated  nerve-fibres  imbedded  in  neuroglia  ;  the 
gray  matter  of  finely  medullated  and  non-med- 
ullated  nerve-fibres  and  of  nerve-cells  imbed- 
ded in  neuroglia.  The  nerve-fibres  convey 
motor,  senBorj;,  and  inhibitory  impulses  be- 
tween the  various  parts  of  the  cord  and  be- 
tween tbe  cord  and  the  brain ;  the  nerve- 
cells  act  aa  centres  of  refiei  action  or  as  cen- 
tres of  automatic  action  (vaso-motor  centre, 
genital  centre,  vesical  centre,  etc.;  see  Gealre). 
8.  farrow,  tbe  deep  furrow  in  tbe  middle  line 
of  tbe  back,  over  the  b.  column.  9.  Of,  per 
taioinB  to.  or  afiecting  tbe  B.  cord,  as  S.  een- 
tret,  a.  ttrlerie4,  S.  apoplexy,  8.  meningitii; 
originating  in  the  s.  cord  or  some  disease  of  it, 
as  B.  ataxia,  8,  eontraetarr,  S.  hemiplegia. 
B.  ftcoesfory  nerre.  the  eleventh  cranial 
nerve;  consisting  of  a  spinal  portion  derived 


y-„/C0U,CoO<^IC 


8PINAU8 


5S1 


from  the  Bpioal  cord  and  Bupptjing  the  Irape-  i 
lius  and  ate  mo- mastoid,  und  of  bd  occenor; 
portion  (i,  e.,  acoessory  to  Che  pD^umagastric), 
which  sriaee  from  the  medulla,  and.  joining 
the  pnaamogBstric,  supplies  the  luryugeal  Bud 
pharyngeal  musolea.  8,  epilepsy,  a  cunditioD 
occarrine  in  npostic  paraplegia  (lateral  9cte- 
roaia  of  the  s.  cord),  in  which  the  tonic  spasm 
eharacCeriBtic  of  the  disease  is  followed  by 
clonic  spasms.  8,  Irritation,  form  of  neuras- 
thenta  associated  with  marked  pain  and  ten- 
derness over  the  spine.  S.  narvsB,  the  thirty- 
ooe  poitB  of  ncrvee  ( vii.,  8  cerrical,  12  thora- 
cic,  Slnmbar,  B  sacral,  1  coccygeal)  originating 
from  the  s.  cord.  Each  is  connected  with  the 
cord  by  *  ventiml  or  motor  aod  a  dorsal  or 
sensory  root,  the  latter  tearing  a  ganglion ;  i 
and  otch  is  connected  with  the  adjacent  aym-  | 
pathetic  ganglia.  The  nerves  supply  mohil-  ; 
ity  and  sensation  to  the  whole  cutaneous  sur-  I 
&ce  except  that  of  the  boe,  larynx,  and,  in 
urt,  the  neck  and  head.  See  (onder  Nerva, 
Table  of)  Cervical,  Brachial.  Lumbar,  and 
Saeral  pUxut.  B.  ptralyiti,  anterior  polio- 
myelitis. B.  leflozea,  reflexes  whose  afferent 
and  efferent  paths  are  along  the  s.  nerves. 

Iptnalll   (spey-naT'lis).     [L.]    I.  Spinal.  I  . 
A.  A  muscle  attached  wholly  to  the  spines  of    • 
the  vertebrae  io  the  thoracic  (S.  dorri)  and 
TJcal  regions  {S.  colli). 


tplno-miuealftT  (spe7"Qah-miu'kew-lar). 
Contained  in  the  spinal  cord  and  distribatsd 
to  the  muscles,  as  S.-m.  itgmcnt  of  the  motor 
tract;  pertainmgtooraffectingthes.-m. tract, 

as  S.-m,  paralyn*  j^' paralysis  due  to  lesion  of 


8plno-nenral[spey"noh-new'ral).  Of.per- 
taining  to,  or  originating  in  the  spinal  cord 
and  peripheral  nerves ;  as  S.-n.  paralysis. 

8plnoiia.     [L.  spino'ni*.]     1.  Like  a  spine; 


S.procui  (of  a  vertebra  ;  of  the  sphenoid). 
Of  or  pertaining  to  a  spine  or  s.  procern  •^  aa 
foramen  {Poinmcn  apinu'aum)  in  tlie  spine 
the   sphenoid    bone.      B.    point    ( Point 


apophysaire),  a  point  painful  to  pressareover 
the  s.  process  of  a  vertebra :  occurring  in 
spinal  irritation,  myalgia,  and  nenratgia  (in 
the  latter  case  offecting  the  vertebra  corre- 
sponding  to  the  nerve  diseased). 


8plr»l(spey'ral).    [L.^rd'Hj.l   1.  Wind- 
ing about  a  centre  and  constantly  receding 


bilitj'  of  the  cord  and  so  tends  to  produc 

8pUidl«-tra«.    Se«  Eitimymui. 

J.  ipina.] 


ing  about  a  cylinder  and  ascending  at 


S.  bandage  (see  Jlandagr),  3.  canal  (Canalii 
tpiralit  =the  winding  canal  in  the  cochlea, 
comprising  the  scala  tympaoi,  scala  media,  anr 
scala  vestibuli),  S.   ganglion   [see  GiatglUn 


1  tpirale),  S.  lamina  (see  Lamina  tpiralii),  3. 
ligament  (see  LigamerUum  ipirale),    3.  A  s. 


Bplrusfspey'rem).  [Gr. ip<t ra, coil.]  The 
single  wreath  formed  in  caryocinesis  by  the 
convoluted  chromatin  fibrila  l>efore  they  have 
divided  into  two.    Cf.  Ditpira. 


>  bone.    3.  Tlie  I 

,-r , posed  of  the  con-  , 

necled  vertebrte;  the  backbone.  | 

Bplso- glenoid  llgunsnt  (spey"  nob -glee'-  i 
noyd).  The  inferior  transverse  ligament  of  ' 
the  scapula,  connecting  the  base  of  the  spine  I  ooil.l     A  genus  o'f  Bacleria  comprising 

of  the  scapula  with  the  baek  part  of  the '         "  '    "         "  '""     " '"    " 

gin  of  the  glenoid  cavity. 


TABLE  ( 


^  SPIRILLA. 
I  B.  dann'blciml.    In  water.    Closely  retembllng, 


8.,  ChMie.    SeeS.tvregentim. 

8,  chol'ara  aitet'lca.  Pound  In  cholera  dis- 
charges and  in  water,  where  It  lives  a  variable 
time  (onlyadayorlwoln  polluted  water).  Ac- 
lively  motile,  curved  (Oshaped )  cells,  2-3  mmm. 

long,  trequentiF  arranged  so  —  '-  ' " 

circle  or  S.  or  combined  li 


Very  rapid  gi 


Produces  hi  cultuies  Indol  and  nililtM  so  as  lo 
give  rite  to  Indol-rtactlon.  produces  cbolera  In 
man,  and  docs  BO  also  In  loner  animals.  If  Intro- 
duced directly  Into  the  intestinal  canal  or  Into 
the  stomach  with  neutialiialion  nf  tbe  Easliic 
Juice.  Scrum  of  Immune  animals  actiled  to 
spirilla  causes  their  agglutination  and  disln- 
tegtaHon  (mvtlonq/tinmunify). 
8,  eoncen'trlcniii.  In  putrefying  blood.  Not 
pttthogentc. 


it  irive  Indol-reactlon. 


In  water.  Long  curved  rods  with  Bln- 
alflBgellum.  Very Ulie 8. eholeiw, bot 
Ive  no  Indol  reacilon.  and  BpirUla  do 


or  guinea-pigs. 

"    "       '«nSB.    I , 

_. lerl  In  appearance.    Produce!.  ... 

very  chronic  ulceis. 
8.  llB'BabOn.    In  cboleralc  epidemic  occurring 

In  Lisbon.   Scarcely  pathogenic  for  animals. 
8.  Msasau'mh.   In  spoindlc  choleta  In  man. 


SPIRILLA  SI 

Like  8.  cholene,  but  dlllers  In  boTliig  MTeral 
fluella.  Vuiea  much  In  cultures.  Injected 
gubcuCBneoualy.  kills  doves  and  guinea-plgi. 
uid  i^ven  In  rood  kills  nbblli  with  production 
of  cholerold  sjmptonu. 

8.  H«UetmlkO'fl.  In  chickens  dying  nith  ftn 
epizootic  disease,  in  doves  Infected  with  their 
blood,  and  in  polluted  rtver-water.  Actively 
motile,  ttagellBte,  spirally  curved,  often  very 
short  tods,  cniltures  rive  Indol-reactlon,  In 
^linea-plgs.  rablilts,  and  chickens,  produces, 
vrhen  (rfven  aubculaneoiisly,  bloody  (edema  and 
fatal  Acpticsmla,  and  tdveu  In  food,  enteritis 
and  coirapse  with  dissemination  of  bacteria. 

8.,  Miller'!.  In  carlmiB  teeth.  Moipholneically 
identicttl  with  e.  FInkleri.  nllh  which  some 
Identify  It.    But  little  pathogenic. 

8.  Obennal'erl.    See  Spiroclurle. 

8.  phoipborei'ceiu.  in  rain-water  and  dlai~ 
rbceal  discharges.    In  morphological  cbaiscten 


3PLANCHNO 

cenlc  jsopeMia   predsely  like  ^. 

:cep(  Itiat  It  Is  pbrspborauMat  »nd 
uim  iiui  give  reaction  of  Immunity  irllh  chol- 

8.    nbmm.     In    putrelVtng    mouse    dyine  of 

mouse-sepHctenila.  Actively  roottle,  nerew^ike 
spirilla  with  mauy  flogella.    Pmducea  red  pii- 

8.  Rn'gnlB.  In  buccal  cavity,  swamp-tratCT.aDd 
feces.  Rotating.  flaKellatc  rods,  6-Sia.2-^a 
mmm.,  bent  or  splial;  sporlferou*.  Develops 
penetrating  fecal  odor.  Said  to  decompoK 
cellulose. 

B.  ■iintlg'sniim.  in  sputum  and  probably  abo 
in  diarrhival  stools.  Comma-shaped  ;  very  mo- 
tile.   Kot  susceptible  of  cultivation. 


„.jwlng  Into  spirilla.    Produces  no  Indol  n 
lion.   Sometimes  fatal  to  guinea-pigs. 


Bplr'lt.      [L.   tpit'itiu,   breftth,   soul,   fr.  i 

tpirare,  to  breathe.]     1.  Soul ;  hence,  essence  | 
or   essential    pnrt.     S.    Hence,   as   formerly 


BplTOgtapb  (spey'roh-Biwf).  [L.tpirarf, 
breathe,  -t-  Gr.  graphrin,  to  writ«.]  An 
ippnratus   for   recording   automatioUlj  the 


TOllg'neons  ■.,  Tood  ■.,  melhyl  olcoh 
or  torpantlne,  oil  of  turpentine,  S. 
speciGcnlly,  alcohol;    properly,   B.   (i, 

Bence)Of  winelSpintus,  G.P.,Spiriiui. ,, 

also  called  Bectllted  a.  (Spiritus  rectifica'tus, 
B.  P.),  and.  ivhcn  of  a  strength  of  about  50  per 
cent.,  Proof  a.  4.  As  defined  by  tlie  pharma- 
copreiBB,  a  preparation  containing  nlcohol  and 
obtained  hy  distillation  ;  a  solution  of  B  vola- 
tile Biibslonce  in  alcohol.  Cf.  Tincture.  B. 
In  pi..  B'l  (or  Axdent  B'a),  alcoholic  bever- 
ages obtained  by  distillation,  Including  whis- 
key {Spiritiitfrumenli).  brandy  {SpiHIat  pini 
gatlicf,  SpirituB  e  vino),  gin,  rum,  nnd  many 
Other  preparations.  Com  •.,  whiskey  dis- 
tilled fk)ra  corn.  Potatoa,,  whiskey  distilled 
from  potatoes;  containing  usually  more  or 
less  amyl  alcohol. 
Splrltnoni  (spir'tt-ew-us).     [L.  tptriluS- 


drugs.    8.  odora'tna,  see  Colognt-tuaUr. 

BpltoblMiterU  (■pey"roh-bak-tee'ree-ah  }. 
The  spiral  bacteria,  a  tribe  inctading  Spiril- 
lum, Spirochi£te,  and  Vibrio. 

BpirochMt*  (Bpey"roh-kee't*«).  [Gr. 
ipeira,  coil,  +  chain,  hair.]  A  genus  of  Bac- 
teria  comprisina;  long,  flexible,  spiral  fila- 
ments, coiling  like  a  snafce.  8.  Obmnai'srl, 
occurring  in  the  htood  in  relapsing  fever,  forms 
flagellate  filaments,  16-4tl  mmm.  long,  with 
screw-like  con  vol  u  I  ions  and  with  active  undu- 
lating movement.  Blood  containing  it  in- 
jecled  into  monkeys  causes  rrlapsinf  fever 
with  development  of  the  s.  Indislmguishabte 
fVom  this  species  is  8.  uiiaTl'iia,  w^ich  was 
the  cHuse  of  a  very  fatal  epizootic  among 
geese  in  TmnscBiicnstn.  S.  deuUc'oU  (B. 
aen'Unm).  S-2o  mmm.  long,  found  very  often 


I  movements  of  respiration 

BptTon«t«r(spey-rom'ee-tnr).  [L.ipiraK, 
to  breslhe,  +  -m^/cr.]  An  apparatus  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  air  taken  into  and 
expelled  from  the  lungs  in  forcible  reepira- 


Hence,  Bplrom'atry.  i 

the  breathing  capacity  with  thes.;  SplrMUBt'- 
rtc,  of  or  pertaining  to  a  s.  or  to  spirometry. 

BptTopbore  (spey'roh-fSwr).  [L.  tpiran, 
to  breathe,  +  Gr.  phortein,  to  bear.]  An  ap- 
paratus for  performing  artificial  respirvtioo. 

BplmlllUL  (spey"rali-le]r'Dah).  [L.  ^rwfn, 
a  small  twistA^ke/l  A  micro-ont>nism  oc- 
curring in  coiled  mamenta ;  diflering  from 
Spirillum  in  that  the  coiled  shape  is  tempo- 

BplBifttMl  (spis'say-ted).    Inspisnated. 

BplBiltad«(spis'see-tend}.  [L.  qrfuifu'cM.] 
The  sinte  or  quality  of  being  inspissaled. 

Bplt'tlo.    8^  Saliva. 

Bpltikk'i  tr««t.    See  Marginal  bundlr. 

SpUDoliiilc  (aplgngfc'nik).  [Gr.  tptageSaa, 
viscera.1  Of,  pertaining  to,  forming,  or  dis- 
tributed to  the  viscera  (especially  Ifae  abdam- 
inal  viscera);  as  S,  nrrvei  (great,  small,  and 
least  or  renal)  derived  from  the  sympathetic. 

Bplanchno-  (spliengk'noh-).  Prefii  mean- 
ing pertaining  to  the  viscera,  splanchnic. 
B^uebnogiapb]'  ( -nog'ra-fee  ),  SpUneb- 
noloc7  (-nol'oh-jee),  the  branch  of  anatoniy 


meBoblast  dividee ;  separated  from  the  somsto- 
pleura  by  the  ctetome,  and  forming  the  vi*. 
cenil  layer  of  the  peritoneum,  pleura,  and 
other  serous  membranes  ;  (2 )  of  some,  the  lata 
formed  by  (he  union  of  the  s.  (Ist  def.)  wtlh 
the  hy^hlasl.  8plUichnoptO*U  (-nop-t<A'- 
sia)  [pfoma], prolapse  of  the  viscera;  Glenard'l 

i).,j.,tob,Gooi^lc 


SPLAY-FOOT 

diteue.     aplanobuoB'copr,  • 


the  hard  fhiniuwark  of  the  bod;  whioh 
necled  with  tht  viscem  and  orenne  of  sense. 
SpUaglmat'omy,  dissettion  of  the  Tiscera. 

SplKy-foot.    Flat-foot.    Ste  Club-foot. 

Bpleen.  [Gr.  tplen.^  An  orgnn  of  the 
hiEinalopoietic  ayslem  situated  in  the  nbdo- 
meo  cluse  to  the  cnrdiau  end  of  the  tilomach. 
It  is  covered  by  peritoneum  vhich  U  refletted 
off  from  it  to  form  thegaslro-BpIeniconienttini 
and  a  auepensory  liRamenl.  It  consists  of  a 
ca}Mu/«of  fibrous  and  elaitictiseue,  contaiaing 
unslriated  muscle- fibres,  and  sending  branch- 
tng  and  anastomosing  septa  t'rat'^i''ti' ) 
throuKh  the  substance  of  the  e.  The  inter- 
B  of  this   nelworlc  are  filled   with   the 


l^"Wi 


culiE.  Formed  like  buds  upon  the  edventitia 
of  the  smaller  arteries  are  numerous  rounded 
masses  of  adenoid  tissue  {Malpigkian  corput~ 
clii)  filled  widi  leucocytes.  The  s.  is  essen- 
tially a  lar^  lymph .gland^  contains  many 
phagocytes,  and  acts  to  disintegrate  the  red 
blood -corpuscles,  setting  free  htemoglobiu, 
vhich  is  converted  in  the  liver  into  bilirubin, 
AooeiiOry  ■.,  an  outlying  portion  detached 
fh)in  the  main  part  of  the  organ.  Sftgo  ■., 
T»xy  ■..  a  8.  (hat  has  ander^ne  amyloid 
degeneratiou  so  that  its  Ualpighian  corpuscles 
are  while  and  stand  out  like  sago  grains. 

Bplen  (spleen).  PI,  splen'es.  [L.]  The 
spleen.  As  a  prefix,  Spltn-,  of  or  pertaining 
to  the  spleen, 

BplniKmlk(Bplee-nee'mee-ah).  [Or.  Anttna, 
blood.]    Splenic  leuciemia. 

SpIanalsUI-narjah).  [-algia.l  Pain,  es- 
pecially neuralgio  pain,  in  the  spleen, 

Bplenonlvi  (spleng'kew.lua).  [I,.]  An  ac- 
cessory spleen.    SeeSij/een, 

Bplenw'tomy.  r-trfomy.]  Excision  of  tbe 
•pleen.    Hence,  Spl«nee'tomlM,  to  excise  tbe 


8plwiMt(ipT(splee.nek'toh-pe«).  [-tclopi 
Displacement  of  the  spleen. 
Bplsu'lo.    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  sple 


■e  (of  the"i3lilon),  S.  end  of  the  stomach  ; 
onnnaling  in  or  depending  upon  an  affection 
of  the  spleen,  as  S,  relinitii,  S.  leuc(rmia.  8. 
uiBmla  {S.  cacheiia,  S.  lympkadtaoiaa,  8. 

ritdoltueamia) ,  see  Aiiirmia.  B.  a.poplezy, 
(ever,  see  Anthrnx  (Zd  def.}.  S,  TSln,  a 
name  formerly  applied  to  the  left  basilic  rein, 
because  supposed  t«  be  eonnacted  with  diseases 
of  the  spleen  ;  now  to  the  large  rein  returning 
blood  from  the  spleen  into  the  portal  rein, 

BplenlUa  (splee-ney'tia,  -nee'tis).  [-ilit.\ 
Inflammation  of  the  spleen,  usually  pyicmic 
in  origin  ;  characterized  by  local  pain,  par- 


of  foreign  particles  and  espeeiallf  tVagments 
of  tissue  set  free  by  the  disintegration  of  other 
orftans  and  cireutatine  in  the  Inood. 

Splenliun  (sptee'nee-um).  [Gr.  iplhiiaii.\ 
1.  A  bandage  or  compress.  3.  The  rounded 
posterior  end  of  the  corpus  cBlloBum, 

Bplenlni  (splee'nee-uE).  1.  Sliaped  like  a 
splenium  or  bandage.  3,  A  muscle  of  the 
neck  dividing  abore  into  two  parts— the  S. 
eup'icit,  inserted  into  the  cranium,  and  the  S. 
colli,  inserted  into  the  upper  eervieol  vert«bne. 

BplenliaUou  (aplen"ey-z»y'shnn).  A  con- 
'"-'---   -'  -    idensation  and  engorgement  of  a 


appearance  or  conaistt 


Bplena-(9plee'noh-).  Prefix  meaningsplenic. 
plenocele  (splee'noh-seel)  [-c«/<] ,  a  hernia  of 
the  spleen.      Bpleno-ool'lc,  pertaining  to  the 


spleen  and  colon,  Bpleno-lympluiUe  (-lim 
fat'ik],of  or  originating  in  the  spleen  and 
lympti -glands ;  as  S,-l.  leucecmia.  Spleno- 
mailnllary  |-med'ul-ler-ee),  of  or  originating 
in  the  spleen  and  bone-marroK  ;  as  S.-m.  leu- 
caemia. Bplsnomeg'aly  [Gr.  mrgiu,  bie],  en- 
largement of  the  spleen  ;  especially,  a  disease 
{Sphnomrnaeia  primitfva)  cbaraclerizcd  by 
hypertrophy  of  the  spleen   and  progressive 

the  lymphatic  glands.  Fatal  in  from  6  months 
to  2  years.  Splenectomy  effects  a  complete 
cure.  Splen'opezy,  Bpienopez'ls  [Gr,  pfg- 
nnimi,  to  fasten],  (be  openilion  of  fixing  the 
spleen  in  place,  e,  g,,  by  attachment  to  the 
abdominal  wall.  Bpleno-phrealc  (-fren'ik), 
connecting  the  spleen  and  diaphragm  ;  »»S.-p. 
/iffini'iMl^suspensory  ligament  ofthe  spleen). 
Spleno-pneimioniti  [-new-mob' nee-ah),  ad- 
vanced congestion  of  the  lungs  occnrnug  in 
heart  disease,  and  marked  by  cneorgement  and 
transformation  into  a  heavy  fleshy  tissue.  Cf. 
Splcnitalion.  Bplenofomy  [-tomyl,  (1)  the 
operation  of  incising  or  excising  the  spleen  ; 
{2)  dissection  of  the  spleen.  Splenotypbold. 
(-tey'foyd),  typhoid  ftver  in  which  the  spleen 
is  the  organ  mainly  involved. 


of  movable  parts.  S's  are  usually  made  of 
metal,  wood,  felt,  leather,  gutta-percha,  plas- 
ter of  Paris,  or  sodium  silicato.  and  are  used 
in  the  correction  of  frmctnres,  dislocations,  or 
deformities,  or  to  keep  wounded  and  inflamed 
parts  at  rest. 

Bpodogenona  (spohnloj'ee-nus).  [Gr.  *po- 
doe,  ashes,  ■!-  -genoue.'i  Due  to  the  presence 
of  dust  or  foreign  particles;  as  S.  splenitis, 

SpondjI-  (spon'dil-),  Spondylo-  (spon'- 
di-loh- }.  [Gr.  »pc»iiiM/o»,  vertebra.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a  vertebra. 
Bpondylartbrltll  ( -abr-threy^  tis,  -nhr-three'- 
tis)  [nithrltin],  inflammatioD  of  one  of 
the  vertebra)  joints.  Bpondylltii  (-e/ Cis, 
■ee'tis)   [-ifi«],  inflammation  of, a,  vertebra" 


of, a,  vertebra; 

„  Goo<^lc 


SPONGE  « 

eniecially,  labercaloDB  diseue  of  the  rer- 
tebni,  or  Pott's  disewe  (SpoTulylitu  tubereu- 
lo'ta).  Spondylilii  drformaiu.  arthritis  de- 
formaas  of  the  vertebral  joiitU.  Spondrl- 
tMiu  (-i-iee'niBh)  [Gr.  Aiiein.  to  Bettle],  a 
witling  of  one  rertebni  ao  m  to  occup;  the 

Slace  of  ADOtbpr  which  hu  b€«n  dratroTed. 
IMndrlolirtlisria  ( -oh-lia-thee'sis)  [Gr. 
olulhaaein,  to  slip],  a  deformity  in  vhich 
one  lain  bar  vertebra  slips  over  the  one  below 
it  so  as  to  project  unduly  forward  ;  often  caus- 
ing narrowing  of  the  neli-is.  Bpondrlolla- 
tttM'le,  of  or  causnl  l)y  spondylolisthesis. 
BpondrlOMUtU  (-oa'ki-eis}  [Gr.  lehim't,  fis- 
sure], fissure  of  one  of  the  vertebral  arches 
due  to  an«t  of  onification .  Bpoudylot'oiay 
l-lowiy],  rhachiolomy. 
Bponfa  (Hpnnj).   [Or.ipogfot,  L.  aponfria.] 

or  tou^,  elastic,  fibrous  skeleton  filled  with 
manv  pons;  also  the  skeleton  itself,  nsed  as 
an  atMOrbentj  as  a  medium  far  appljine  water 
or  other  liquids  (as  in  the  S.-batli),  and,  when 
dried  and  compressed  and  coated  with  wax, 
for  makinf-  lenls  (8.  tenta,  Spongia  eera'ta). 
a.  sraA,  Be«  Graft.  8.  taat,  a  teet  made  by 
drawinij  a  hot  s.  up  and  down  the  spine, 
"  ^r  other  cause  prodnc- 


BpoafUbrm  (spun'jee-&wrni).  [L.  forma, 
shape.]    Spongy. 

Spongln  (spnn'jin).  A  homy  nitrogenoni 
substance  forming  the  basis  of  ipoDge. 

Spongloblut  (  BpUQ'jee-oh-blBBt  ).  [Gr. 
Afdntoi,  shoot.]  1.  One  of  the  epithelial  cells 
developed  ationt  the  neural  canal  in  the  em- 
bryo, and  forming  by  their  proceasea  a  spooKy 
network  which  afterward  develops  into  the 
neuroglia.  3.  A  name  given  (o  the  amacrine 
cells  of  the  retina,  on  the  theory  tiial  they  take 
part  in  the  formation  of  the  sustentacuhu 
fnunework  of  the  retina. 


piloi,  fett.]  Colton  cloth  containing  small 
pieces  of  nionge  and  made  with  one  sur&c« 
waterproof;  used,  when  soaked  in  hot  water, 
as  a  poultice. 

SponglopUnn  (spDn'jee-oh-plaim).  [Gr. 
platma,  something  mshioned.]  1.  The  net- 
work of  Bbriia  pervading  the  substance  of  a 
cell.  Sec  Cytomilome  and  Chromatin.  3. 
The  granular  material  of  the  fibrils  of  an  axon. 

Spongy  (spun'jee).  [L.  tpongiff itu.y  1. 
Spongc-ltkc  in  appearance  or  texture  ;  elastic 
and  filled  with  large  spaces;  as  S.  bout*  (the 
turbinated  bones),  ■-■    i^   '    "> 

Mark'f 


•u  reciu),  fr.  <pon(e,  voluntarily.]  Voluntory- 
self-originaled ;  talcing  place,  as  it  were,  of 
its  own  accord,  i.  e.,  apart  from  extraneous 


«  SPRAY 

inflnencea;  as  8.  ampulatioo,  S.  frwctiire,  B. 
evolution,  S.  generation,  S.  movement,  S.  vo- 
sion  (see  Amputation,  etc.), 

Bpoon.  A  metallic  instrument  witli  an  ori] 
bowl  placed  on  a  handle.  Sbaip  ■.,  a  ■.  with 
a  sharp-edged  bowl  used  for  scraping  aviy 
granulations,  etc. 

BpoTuUc  (spoh-rad'ik).  [Gr.  tpemn,io 
sow.]  Oocumng  in  spats  here  and  that; 
occurring  as  isolated  phenoiuenBi ;  not  viddj 
diffiised  nor  affecting  many  puts  or  peiMBt 
at  nuce  ;  as  3.  disease. 

Bpore  (spawr).  [L.  tpora,  ft.  Gr,  tptirtU, 
to  sow.]  A  reproductive  cell  of  ons  of  tb* 
lower  organisms,  e.  g.,  the  Bacteria  ;  separahlr 
from  the  puent  organism  and  cs^bleof  de 
velopment  into  an  indcpendetit  individnaL 
S's  are  either  split  off  from  the  end  of  the 
parent  oi^anism  (Arthrotpore)  or  developed 
within  the  latter  (Endatpore).  Bporll'aTOU, 
BpoTOgenlc  (8poh"roh-jen'ik)  [L,  /em.  Is 
bear,  or  -ffc»t«],  producing  aporea-  BptJrOgen- 
eils  (epob-rob-jen'tc-sis),  Sporocenr  (spoh- 
roj'ee-nee),  the  development  of  sporeB.  BpOTfl- 
genona  (apob-roj'ee-nus)  [-frfiunu],  developed 
from  spores.  Bporog'ony  [Gr.  ifoTie,  off- 
spring], a  form  of  parthenogenesis  in  which 
unfertilized  motile  cells  (spores)  derelop  in 
tbe  body  into  new  individuala.  Sporopnen 
(spob'n>h-ii»wr)  [Gr.  phoreein,  to  carry],  the 
part  of  a  vegetable  organism  bettring  the 
spores.  BpoTOioa  (apoh"rob-Eoh'ah)_  [Gr. 
loan,  animal},  a  class  of  microscopic  animals, 
all  of  which  are  parasitic  and  incniase  by 
spore-forniation.  Compriaea  tbe  Coccidia, 
Qregarinida,    Hssmosporidia,    Sa  ~'''" 

etc..  including  many  pathi^enic 
Sec  Ooccidia,  etc. 

apott.     See  Lutut  natum. 

8panU*tlon(spawr"yn-lay'shan).  Thefer 
mation  of  spores. 

Spot.  See  Maaite.  Blind  «.,  Qermlaal  ■., 
TeUow  ■-,  etc.,  see  Blittd  tpot,  etc. 

Bpotted  farar.  1.  Typhus.  S.  Cerebro- 
spinal meningitis. 

Hal  de  loa  pintoa. 


stretching,  bruising,  or  lateral 
mentsoratlAchments.  Symptoms  :  severe  pain 
much  aggravated  by  movement,  diaability, 
rapid  swelling,  and  heat  in  the  joint.  Treat- 
ment :  bot  or  cold  applications  to  prevent  and 
reduce  hypenemia  and  swelling,  bandagin.g 

cation  of  joint  (application  of  plaster  of  Paris 
after  abatement  of  swelling).  &.-ttmettu«,  an 
injnry  In  which  a  ligament  snaps  away  friHB 
the  bone,  carrying  a  piece  of  the  latter  with  it 
Bpray.  A  clond-like  mass  or  jet  of  wster 
or  other  liquid  broken  up  into  very  fine  par- 
ticles, as  by  the  impact  of  a  current  of  air- 
either  plain  or  medicated,  of  water,  ■ 


the  n- 


leed  as  applicstioDS  to 
and  throat,  and  were  formerly  used 
!ct  the  air  of  an  operating-room  and 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^lc 


SPRENGEL'S 


it  itueoalire  enough  for  the  perfomuuice  of 
minor  operations. 

RprensAl'i  daformlty  (spreng'eli).  Con- 
genital upward  diiplacement  of  the  scapula. 

Bpraw.    See  Thnuh  and  FUloru. 

Spring  ofttaiTb,  Spring  eonJnnetlTltli. 
Vernal  coiyiiDcliTitis.    See  Conjunt^imlU. 

Spme.    See  PtilorU  and  Thnuh. 

Spnnk.  Pnnfc.  See  Agarieta  chimr- 
gorum. 

Spurge  (Bpuij).    See  Eapalariwn. 

Spnrloni  (apev'ree-iu).    See  FaUe. 

Bpured  ry*.    Ergotized  rye. 


spit.) 


n  the  later  Bteges,  of  Isryngili 
and  bronchitie ;  be  purulent,  as  when  an  ab- 
Bcess  open! .      ..  - 


;  forma  of  chlTmic  bronchitis 
(brODChorrhiea) ;  be  rast-eolored  and  tena- 
cious, as  in^nenmonia ;  consist  of  pure  blood 
Ihienioptysis] ;  form  a  cast  of  the  bronchi 
fibrinona  bronchitis);  be  fetid,  a*  in  ganarene 
of  the  luti^  and  bronchitis  with  dilatation  of 
the  bronchi ;  contain  bacilli,  as  in  tuberculosii. 
8.-ieptla»mlft,  see  Septicirmia. 

SPTTOcoIon  (Bpej"roh-koh'lon).  A  dis- 
eiue  occurring  in  (ireece,  by  some  identified 
with  syphilis;  beginning  with  vertigo,  fol- 
lowed  by  general   articular   and   periosteal 


bv  g , 

pains  and  a  copper-colored,  pustular 
lar  eruption.     This  --   ' —   — — 


spreading,  destmctive  ulcere  in  the  mouth 
and  elsewhere,  boacBeness  (almost  constaut), 
and  ultimately  l&bes. 

Squunm  (skway'mali).  [L.]  1.  A  scale. 
3.  A  Bcale-IiKe  plate;  as  S./ronta'tu  (=  ver- 
tical plate  of  frontal  bone),  ^,  lempora'lia  (or 
simply  S.  —  vertical  plate  of  squamous  portion 
of  temporal  bone). 

SanAmo-  (  ^wsy'  mob-  ),  Bqnunoio- 
(sk way-mob' soh-).  Prefix  meaning  squamuus 
or  belonging  to  the  squamous  booe.  Bquuno- 
parl'atiJ,  Squunoso-parl'etal,  perlaiuing  to 
or  connecting  the  squamous  and  parietal 
bones;  as  S.-p.  suture.  Sqaamosal  (skway- 
moh'sal).  the  squamous  portion  of  the  tem- 
poral bone  including  the  zygoma.  B^namo- 
iO-t«m'poral,  of  or  corresponding  to  the 
squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone;  ns 
S.-t.  area,  Sqaama-iphsnoldal  (-sfee-noy'- 
dnl),  of  or  between  the  squamous  and  sphenoid 
bones;  as  S.-s. suture.  Bqntuno-xyKOQUit'iD, 
of  or  forming  the  squamous  bone  and  zygoma. 

Sanunoua  (akway'mus].  [L.  i^udmo'nu.] 
Scaly;  shaped  like  a  scale  or  thin  plate;  as 
S.  epithelium.  S.  bone  (or  S.  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone);   S.   [or  aqoamo-parietal)  tu- 


Sqnuw  lobe.    1.  The  lobus  quadratus 
the  liver.    3.  A  lobe  upon  the  upper  surf 


BqnaiTOas  (skwar'nis).  [L.  iquarrffrat,] 
Scurfy. 

8qnlU(8kwil).  [Gt.  itilta.^  A  genus  Scilla 
of  herbs  of  the  Liliacete.  The  bulb  of  Scilla 
marit'ima  (Urgioea  scilla)  is  the  Scilla,  U.  S., 
B.  P.  {BulbuB  scillie,  Q.  P.).  It  contains 
the  bitter Scieiitin.  the  acrid  SInt'Uin.  Sdf- 
tin,  Scillipic^rin,  Sciliilox'in,  and  other  prin- 
ciples, and  is  an  irritant,  expectorant,  and  din- 
rettc.  used  in  bronchitis  and  spasmodic  croup 
and  in  dropsy  (especiallv  of  cardiac  origin). 
Dose  of  s.,  1-3  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.20);  Ac^tum 
tenia,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  10-30  "L  (gm.  0.6-2.0); 
Extraiftwn  idlla  fia' idum,  D.  S.,  1-5  "l  (gm. 
0.06-O.3O);  Oi'vnw/ioV/B.  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  3  ss-1 
(gm.  2-^);  PiCuia  tcilla  eompo^ita.  B.  P., 
5-10  gr.  (gm.  0.30-0.60):  Soru'put  tcilla,  U. 
S.,  B.  P.,  5  Bs-1  (rai.  2-));  Syra'pat  tcitla 
compoiilw*,  U.  S.  (Coxc's  hive  syrup,  con- 
tainins  1  gr.  of  tartar  emetic  and  40  ^n.  of  fluid 
extract  of  senega  in  the  iluidonnce),  20-60  m 
(am.  1.25-4.00);  Tinetu'rateilla,  U.  8.,  B.  P., 
ff.  P.,  5-30  Tl  (gm.  0.3-2.0). 

841llnt(skwint).  [L.ifraiu'iniudstdef.).] 
1.  A  perceptible  deviation  of  one  of  the  eyes 
from  the  proper  direction,  so  that  the  two  eyes 
are  not  both  directed  at  the  same  object  at  once. 
S.  maybe  due  to  parslysis  of  one  of  the  ocular 
muscles  (ParalyVie  i.j;  to  spasm  of  the  mus- 
cles (Epaatio  ■.];  to  deflection  of  the  eye  by 
prwsure  or  traction,  as  by  tumors,  etc.  (Ke- 
CbUllaal  ■.);  loeicessorinsufficiency  of  con- 
vergence, otieu  due  to  an  excess  or  iusutficiency 
of  accommodation  in  hypermctropes  and  my- 
opes res^ctivet^  (Accom'modatlTS*.);  to  ex- 
cess or  iQSufficien<y  of  divergence ;  or  often 
to  a  combination  ol^  two  or  more  of  the  above 
causes.  S.  may  also  be  Constant,  PerlDil'lc 
(occnrringonlyfornear,  oronlyfordistance), 
'^IntermltVent  (occurring  only  at  intervals); 


_  convergence  of  the  visual   i 

( Gonvsr'gBiit  ■.,  Strabisnina  convergens.  Eso- 
tropia),their  divergence  (Dlver'sent  a.,  Stra- 
bismus divergens,  Kxotropia),  or  the  eleva- 
tion of  one  axis  above  the  other  (Vertical 
■-,  Strabismus  sursumvergens,  Hypertropia). 
The  amount  of  deviation  may  be  the  same  no 
matter  how  the  eyes  are  directed,  so  that  the 
squinting  eye,  although  deviated  from  its  fel- 
low, keeps  pace  with  it  in  atl  its  movements 
(Concom'ltajit  ■.);  or,  us  happens  especially 


1 


paralytic,  spastic,  and  n 


deviall 


0  the 


concomitant  s.).  S.  is  relieved  by  e( 
of  the  cause  (correction  of  refraction  in  accom- 
modative s.;  absorbents,  etc.,  in  paralytic  or 
spastic  B.),or  by  operation  (tenotomy  or  ad- 
vancement).   3.  To  be  affected  with  a  a. 

Sqnlrtlnf  mcninbra.    See  Ecballivm. 

Sr.    Symbol  for  strontium. 

Sa.    Abbreviation  in  prescriptions  for  semis 
=  one-half. 


j,Gooi^Ic 


STAB  CULTURE  SI 

fltab  enltnra.    See  Culture. 

St«bU«  (Btay'bil}.  [L.  al&bilit,  fr.  ildre,  to 
elsnd.l  Fiieel ;  remaioinB  in  the  same  place, 
as  S.  electrode*;  produced  by  electrodes  which 
remain  in  the  same  place  duriua  the  time  of 
uBipg,  as  S.  applioLtion,  S.  curren/. 

iUtccaXo  apeech  (slak-kah'toh).  A  ronn  of 
speeoh  in  which  wordsorsyllables  are  uttered 
separalel;,  eipioaively,  nod  with  marked  em- 

StACka'B  operKtl<ni(5tah'kez).   [Slaeke.G. 

otologist  (IHS7).]  An  operation  for  remoying 
the  mastoid  and  the  contents  of  the  tjm- 
paiiam.  and  conyerting  antrum,  attic,  tym- 
panumisnil  meatns  into  agingle cavity deyoid 
of  partition  walla. 

Stadium (atay'dee-um).   [L.]  Sf^SUtge{S). 

SMiT.  An  inatmment  for  IntroducinR  into 
the  bladder  to  aerve  as  a  guide  along  vhicb 
to  carry  the  knife  in  lithotomy. 

aurrordBhIre  knot.  A  knot  for  conatricl- 
ing  the  pe<licle  after  oophoreclomj',  etc.,  made 


drawing  one  of  the  free  enda  ._  .__ 
through  the  loop,  hauling  the  ends  ti 
tying. 

Stag. 
tladinv...  ,,_  .  . 
the  plate  of  a  microscope  which 
alide  with  the  object  upon  it,  and  often  also 
apparatus  far  illuminating  aud  manipulntiug 
the  object,  a.  The  degree  (o  which  anything 
attains  in  its  progress;  heuce  also,  a  distinct 

5 base  in  the  development  of  anything;  as  a 
isease  ;  a  period,  especially  one  di.it ingnished 
from  other  periods  by  definite  and  character- 
istic featnres ;  as  Eruptive  a.  of  meaalea,  Ex- 
pulaive  a.  of  labor. 

atkln,  Stalii)ii«  kEent.  [Shortened  fr.  dit- 
tain  =  dii-  +  L.  liitgtre.  to  dye.]  A  reagent 
uaed  in  microscop<r  to  differentiate  certain 
tissue.element8  by  giving  them  a  dlBerent  color 
from  the  rest. 

atam'mcriits.  [Akin  to  iirm  (to  resist) 
and  ttambUA  Faltering  and  interrupted 
speech  ;  especially,  hesitancy  and  intormption 
in  speech  froiu  difficulty  in  enunciating  certain 
lettera  properly  (j1/o/iii  or  jInarfAn'o/iWroit*). 
Cf.  SluUering.  S.  Of  tba  bladdll,  retention 
of  urine  due  to  lock  of  co-ordination  between 
the  aphincter  veaicK  and  the  other  muscular 
fibres  of  the  bladder. 

BtainplUK  gait.    Ataxic  gait.    See  Gail.' 

atAn'dard.  [Through  F.,  fr.  L.  exlmdere, 
to  spread  out.]  t.  A  flae  or  ensign  ;  hence, 
that  which  serves  as  an  indicstion  or  measure; 
that  with  which  other  IhingH  are  compared  ; 
as  S.  of  weight.    9.  Having  the  characters  of 


I  STAPHYLOCOCCUS 

a  a.;  definitely  and  authoritatiyel]''  fixed,  >» 
as  to  serve  as  a  test  or  means  of  eoni^ari»iii. 
B.  caadla,  a  8i>erTnaceti  candle  burning  Ui} 
gnina  an  hour.  8.  lOlntton,  a  solatiiHi  con- 
taining a  definite  amount  of  a  chemical  ir- 
agent ;  especially,  a  Donnal  solution. 

Eltaji'dartUse.  To  render  standard  or  of 
standard  strength ;  as  to  S.  a  solutioD,  S.  ■□ 
antitoxin.  BtaadaTdlsa'tlini,  the  »rt  or  pro>^ 
esB  of  atandardiiing. 

atan'nlc,  Etan'noni.  Btut'irani.  See  TVn. 
«).   i-*f 

BtavedUl  (ata-pcc'dee-al).  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  stapea. 

8tAp«dlo-yftBtlblilar  (Bt»-pee"dee-oh-yr«- 
tib'yu-lar].  Of  or  connecting  the  atapes  and 
vestibule;  as  S.- v.  joint. 

BtApedlni(sta-pee'dee-tis).  [L.l  Themus- 
cle  of  the  atapea.    See  Mutele»,  Tahie  of. 

Btapaa  (slay'peei).  PI.  etap'edes.  [L.] 
Thp  ntimio;  a  Blirnlp-ahaped  bone  artieulat- 
lead  with  the  incus  and  inserted  by 
3  the  fenestra  oralis. 

BtapblBOgrla  (staf  is-ag'tee-ah).  The  Del- 
phin'ium  Staphisag'ria,  or  staresacre,  a  plant 
of  the  RanuneulaoeK.  The  seed  (B..  C.  K, 
Staphisag' riffi  sem'ino,  B.  P.)  contains  the 
alkaloids  DeVphinint,  CiiH«>0«,  IMpAin- 
oCdine,  CiHmNiOr.  Dtrphitine,  CitH«S,0,, 
and  Stapbls'agTlne,  CnllaNUs,  and  is  need 
locally  in  scabies  and  to  destroy  lire,  t'li- 
guenlam  tiaphisaffria.  B.  P.,  represents  JO 
per  cent,  of  s,  Delphiniiic  is  a[>plicd  in  the 
form  of  ointment  to  relieve  pain  in  DCDrslgia 
and  toothache.  It  ia  poisonous,  eausing  local 
irritation,  loss  of  yoluntary  power,  spasms. 
and  fatal  coma. 

Staphyllno-pharyiigena  (staf  "ee■1ey"^ah- 
fil-rillj'ee-ua).  [iSTapAy/o-  (3)  -t-  pkarytti.} 
The  pnlato-pharyngeua. 

Btaphyliniia  (ataT'ee-ley'nus).  [Staphflo- 
(2).]  1.  Palatal.  3.  The  aiygos  uvulc  <S. 
me'dlna).  8.  sztamiu,  the  tensor  yeli.  B. 
Intamna,  the  levator  veli. 

BtapbyllUi  (staT'ee-leytis,  -lee'tia).  [Sia- 
phylo-   ( 2 )  -I-  -At>.]    InflammatioQ   of   the 


Log  by  it 


.   Of  « 


pertaining   t 


the  uvula. 

Bt«pliylococcnmla(-kok-aee'niee-ah).  [Gr. 
Aainia,  blood.]  A  condition  characterized  bj 
the  presence  of  staph ylococci  in  the  blood. 

BtapbylDCDc'ena.  [Staphylo-W  +iwti(«.] 
A  genus  of  Bactoria,  properly  referable  to 
Micrococcus,  comprising  non-motile  cocci  ag- 
gregated into  irregular  gmnps. 


TABLE  OF  STAPHYLOCOCCI. 


S.  eetnu  priteaJih    DUIen 
M  liquefying  gelatin. 

»tob,Gooi^lc 


1 


Seclion  through  Wall  of  Abscess  Showing  Staphylococcus 
Pyogenes  Aureiis.     (Baumgarten.) 


f         ■  % 


^ 


iV' 


Streptococcus  Pyogenes.     Streptococciis  Erysipelatos.     '  Piudiien.) 

STAPHYLOCOCCI    AND   STREPTOCOCCI.''  8 


j,Goo<^lc 


STAPHYLOCOCCUS  fi 

S.  epldar'niMlt  albiu.  Found  almMt  constantly 

on  BUriBce  ol  sWn.  Prob»blyaTmHetyof  9.py- 
osenes  albus,  althoueh  It  Uquefles  k^IbIIh  very 
sloKly  uiil  Is  very  HllKhlly  pathogenic,  A  fre- 
quent CAuae  of  stitch  otHceHBes, 

B.  Fuu'tli.    S.  cereU9  fltivus. 

S.  VyOB'enei.  Occurs  In  pus.  air,  and  earth.  1 
varlefles  are  described  one  of  which  IS.  pfog- 
eita  oJbiu)  produces  no  piKnient,  while  the 
others  i&  pyogena  aiimu,  S.  pgogenti  dtreut.  S. 
pyogaia  rtmirttit)  produce  reapecllvelrk  golden- 
yellow,  a  lemon-colored,  and  a  reddish  plgnient. 
LlqueHes  gelatin  and  peptoiilies  albumin.  Very 
virulent,  producing,  when  ln)ec(ed,  abecOKS,  or 


irstlve  endoc&rditlB. 


9  swelling;  ill  dugs  large  at 
S.  lallTa'rliu  pyog'snai.  In  submenlngeal 
abscefs  of  gulnen-plg  Innculated  with  sputum 
from  a  case  nf  scarlatinal  angina,  Froduces 
local  auppuiatlon  In  mice,  pilnea-plgB,  dogs. 


S.I  A  protru 
■a  due  lo  inflam 
consists  of  altered  i 


1  of  the  comai  or  the 

le  lo  inflammation.    A  8.  of  the  cor- 

altered  iris  which  has  pro- 

._ „„-  _n  ulcer  in  the  cornsa.    A  S. 

of  tbe  tclara  is  formed  of  thinned  scleral  tis- 
sue which  gives  way  before  the  intra-ocular 
pressure.  Scleral  alaphylomata  are  found 
either  in  the  anterior  segment  <if  tlie  eyelmll 
{Anlenort.),  including  the  CiHarys.,  in  the 
part  of  the  sclera  coated  by  Clie  ciliary  body, 
and  the  Itilf/cataiy  i..  in  the  narrow  rim  of 
sclera  anicrior  to  the  insertion  of  the  ciliary 
body ;  in  the  equatorial  region  of  the  eye 
{Eguatorial  i.),-  or  in  the  poalerior  segment 
near  the  optic  disc  (S.  poiti'eum).  In  the 
latter  case  it  is  usually  a  symptom  of  myopia. 
BtAphyloDlMty     (staf  ce-lnh-ptKs- tee). 

S ■plasty.']  The  remedying  of  defects  or  re- 
andancies  of  the  uvula  by  operation. 

Stapbylor'Ttuipby.  i-rhapky.]  The  oper- 
ation of  sewiog  up  a  cleft  io  the  soft  palate. 

Stapbylofomj.  [■lomif.']  1.  The  opera- 
tion of  cuttiug  into  or  cutting  away  tlie  uvula. 
3.  iQcisioD  or  excision  of  aslsphyloma. 

BtAT-uilte.    See  Jllicivm. 

Starcli.  [Original  meaning  stiff  and  strong. 
L,  omjiium.l  A  carbohydrate  found  in  van- 
oui  Tceelablc  tissues.  S.  coosists  of  variously 
shapedj  often  concentrically  marked  granules, 
consisting  of  a  hull  of  cellulose  {Amylin)  io- 
cloaingacarbohydrate,  .<4mj/ftiii(»frinor  Gran- 
u/o«-(CnHiiiOi(i]i..  S.iaconvertedbysaliTa 
and  pancreatic  juice  into  sugar  (principally 
maltose),  and  isa  readily-digested  and  nutn- 
tioui  food.  WHeat-i.  (Am'ylora,  U.  S.,  B. 
P.,  Amylum  trit'ici,  U.  F.),  besides  being  used 
as  a  food,  is  employed  as  a  dusting-powder 
and  in  the  form  of  fjlycerftnm  amyli,  U. 
S.  (Olyceri'num  amyli,  B.  F.,  Unguen'tnm 
glyceri'ni,  G.  P.j,  and  S.  patti  (>'  -^■- 
s.),  as  an  emollient,  especially 
Indited  e.  [Amylam  ioda'tum),  a  mixture  oi 
9o  parts  of  s.  and  oof  iodine,  is  used  as  a  means 
of  administering  iodine  and  as  an  antidote  to 
poisons  in  doses  of  1  3  (gm.  4).  Other  varl- 
«Um  of  s.  employed  lilce  wheat-s.  are  Com-t. 
{Amylum  may'dis),  Potato-».  (Amylum  so- 
la'ni)  Rice-«.  (Amylum  ory'iK),  Camui-: 
(Amylum  eaniiie),  Arroirroot  (Amylum  ma- 
ran'ls).  Tapioca  (Amylum  man'ihot).  Sago, 
and  Saiep.    B.-eqnlTBlent,  a  number  (about 


2.4)  expressive  of  the  amoant  of  oxygen 
which  a  Riven  weight  of  tat  will  require  for 
its  complete  combustion  as  compared  with  the 
umoual  required  by  the  same  weight  of  s.  It 
indicates  the  heat-producing  power  of  &t  as 
compared  with  k. 

Btar-graai.     See  Alelrii. 

Btursof  V«rb«ril(foyr-beyn').  [h.ttiltaliB 
Verheyaii,]  The  star-shaped  figures  (Venic 
Blellalie)  formed  by  the  venous  radicles  beneatb 
the  capsule  of  tbe  Icidaey  and  constituting  the 
beginning  of  the  interlobular  veins. 

Bt«rTatiOn(stahr-vBy'6bun).  [Anglo-Saxon 
iteorfun.  to  dic.J  The  state  produced  by  con- 
tinued deprivation  of  food. 

Btuls  (alay'sis).  [Or.]  A  stopping  or 
stoppage  ;  on  arrest  of  movement  (especially 
of  circulation)  in  a  part. 

Stu-Ottomemadlslahs-oftoh).  Amethod 
of  isolatiog  alkaloids  or  ptomaines.  It  con- 
sists in  treating  tbe  substance  under  examina- 
tion with  90-per-cenl.  aloobol  and  an  acid, 
evaporating,  dissolviug  the  residue  in  absolute 
hlc^ol,  evaporating  (he  solution,  dissolving 
the  residue  in  alkaline  water,  and  extracting 
the  solution  with  ether,  which  dissolves  out 
the  alkaloids.  The  ethereal  solution  is  then 
removed  by  aspiralion  and  evaporated, 

Btat'lc,  Stat'leal.  [Gr.  ttatikot,  making  to 
Bland  still,  fr.  hiHanai,  to  set.]  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  matter  at  restor  in  equilibrium ;  uot 
in  motion  nor  manifbsted  by  motion.  B.  bstb, 
ao  electric  bath  (2d  def).  See  Bath.  B.  Blea- 
trlolty,  frictiooal  or  Franklinic  electricity ; 
that  form  of  electricity  evolved  by  friction, 
pressure,  or  other  mechanical  means,  and 
which  does  not  produce  currents.  B.  ma- 
chine, an  apparatus  for  generating  S.  electric- 
ity. S,  breeie,  the  electrical  breeie  (see 
Attra).  3.  Occurring  when  one  is  standing 
still  1  as  S.  ataxia.    B.  T«fl«z  apaam,  saltatory 

Btat'lOB.  A  branch  of  mechanics  which  re- 
lates to  the  laws  governing  matter  in  a  state  of 
rest  or  equilibrium. 

Btattonary  Air.    See  Air. 

BtatometMr  (sta-tom'ee-tur).  [Gr.  italoi, 
standing,  -i-  -m<(ei-.]  An  appamlus  for  meas- 
uring the  degree  of  eiophthalmns. 

atattts  (stay'tus).  [L.,  fr.  ttart.  to  stand.] 
A  state.    B.  arthrlt'lciu,  the  statejif  syst«mic 

I),.,. /o..:u,  Google 


STAUROPLEGIA  I 

distarbance  preening  an  atUcb  af  goat.  8. 
blUo'sni,  bHiouBncn.  S.  «pllep'tic<u,  si)« 
Epilepiy.  B.  gfti'trloiu,  disorder  of  the 
atomat^h,  gastric  indigeslion.  S,  InfBcUo'iiu. 
the  state  produced  by  a  general  infection  of 
theByaUm.  8.  lymphat'lcni.  lymphatism.  8. 
SAiceiu,  the  DosceQt  state  (sec  Naicent),  B. 
nerro'ini.  S.typbo'ana,  see  7VTiAi»i'*((i(e.  8. 
prnieni,  the  present  state  or  condition  of  a 

Calient :  his  state  at  tlie  time  of  obserTfttioD. 
.  raptni,  see  Ectiiuy. 

SUnropleBla    (ataw"roh-plee'jah).      [Gr. 
(tauroi,  cross,  +  }i^^ir«,  stroke?]    Crossed  hemi- 
plegia. 
Stavesaers  (stayvi'ay-lcur).    Staphisagria. 


,  cai^ble  of  saponifying  &ts. 

StMTle  Mid  (stee-ar'ik).    (Gr.  tttar   fat 

L.  acidfim  •teor'ictim,  U,  S.]     A  monobasii 

crystalline    or^nic  acid,    CLinu.CO.OH  = 

CiiHhOi.     It  19  used  in  making  glycerin  sup 

■       ■         - 8t«'u'at«B.  in 


STEREOMETRY 


8Uaropt«lt«  [atee"ar-qp'teea).  [Gt.O^ar, 
lat,  +  pthw,  volalile.}  That  one  of  the  two 
coQstitueats  of  a  volatile  oil  which  boils  at  a 
higher  temperature;  usually  solid  and  often 
containing  oxygen.  Often  called  a  camphor. 
See  Oil. 


.   (Btee"ar-ree'ah).      [Gr.    lUar, 
Alt,  +  -Thaa.'l    Seboirhcea. 

Ste'aUM.    [Gr.»(rar,fat.  +  -i"M(3).)    Ava. 
riety  of  talc  nsed  as  a  dusting-powder. 

8tMlto-  (stee'a-toh-).    [Gr.  ttear  (gen.  tUa- 
iot).  flit.]    Prefix  meaning  fatty.    8tiMtocal« 
(stee'a-toh-seel)  t-Mie],  a  scrotal  swelling  con- 
g  of  fat.    BUatoma  (-tob'mah)  [-onui], 


pygta  (-pij'ee-ah)    [Gr.  ^iige,  buttock],  the 
condition  of  haviog  excessively  fatty  buttocks. 
8t«atop'yconi.    affected    with    ateatopygia. 
8tMitorrbn&  (-ree'ah)    \-rhan\.   Beborrlu 
SUatoala  [-oh'sis),^  jl)  the  ptoductmn  of 


.  J    of  tlie   sebaceous  glands.    8t«kta«oon 

i-zoh'on)  [Gr.  iban,  animal],  the  Demodei 
Dlliciilorum. 

SMel.  A  tough,  elastic  variety  of  iron, 
intermedinte  in  coDstitutinn  between  wrought 
and  cast  iron,  and  containing  from  0.5  to  l.G 
per  cent,  of  carbon.  Tlnctnre  of  ■.,  Wine  of 
a.,  the  tinctum  fern  chloridi  and  vinum  ferri. 
See  Iron  chloride  and  Iron  larlraiet. 

BtellAte.  [L.  ttella'lu*.  fr.  Xella,  star.] 
Star.shaped  ;  arranged  in  stara  or  rosettea,  as 
S.iie(ni  (see  Sinn  of  Verlifj/n),  S.  (or  anterior 
costo-vertebral  1  ItganuiU. 

StelltdM  VerhBynll  (atel'yu-lee  fayr-he/- 
nee^y).    See  Stan  of  Verheyn. 


StsUwM'>  aymptom  (stel'vafan).  fSell- 
-og,  G.  ophthalmolopat.]  Tbe  elevation  of 
the  upper  lid  often  observed  in  exaphtli«lniie 


goitre. 

8teno-  (sten'oh-).  [Gr.  »teno»,  narro*.] 
Prefix  meaning  narrow  or  narrowioK.  Bt«M>- 
car'dla.  [Gr.  tardia.  heart],  aniriiia  pectorii. 
_. i •.     .M.    •        'ijj;he*d]. 


.  .-ilaiaing  or  eonmsting  of  a  nai-  _  ..   — 

Si^itoprric  difc  or  aperture  (a  diac  with  a  nar* 
row  slit  used  for  testing  for  or  correcting 
aatiymatiam).  Stanoala  (-oh'sia)  [Gr.J,  naj- 
rowmg;  eonatriction  of  a  canal  or  orifice. 

8t8n'aen'a  anct.  [Niels  Simgm,  Danith 
anatomist,  who  rediscovered  it  (1660).]  The 
duct  of  the  parotid  gland.    Wroaglj  oJIed 


he  parol 
InctT 


8t«UBBii'E  fOTam'liia.  Tbe  incisor  fbramina. 

Stepluuiton  (atee-fan'ee-on}.  [Gr.  —dim. 
ofitepAanos,  crown.]  The  poiDt  where  tbe 
temporal  ridge  iotersecta  the  coronal  sDtnrc 

8tapp«««  (itep'pej),  St«ppliis  gmlt.  See 
Oait. 

8tercobmu  (^stnr"koh-bey'liD ).  ISlrreta 
'  bitin.1     Hjdrobilinibin  occarriiiK  in  tlie 


s  (atur"kob-r8y'ehnB).  fL 
lUreord'ceia.']  1.  Of,  containing,  or  collat- 
ing of  f^cet ;  fecal ;  as  8.  vomiting,  S.  abacesi. 
1.  Produced  by  feces,  as  S.  typhlitis. 

flMrcorBmlA(8tur"koh-iee'mee-ah)-  [Str- 
cut  +  Gr.  haima,  blood.]  A  toxic  coDditioD 
due  to  absorption  of  tbe  poisouoaa  matters 
contuned  in  the  l^cea. 

Bter'eoTal.    Stercoraceous. 

8t«r'cortii.      [SterctM  +  ■ 
Gryslallimble  liquid  said 


'■]   . 


Jrnble  liquid  said  to  occur  In  the  frees 

- .  be  a  pnMuot  of  the  transformation  of 

cholesterin. 

8tw'eiu.   PI. slet'cora.    [L.]    I>ong;feoM. 

8t«T«  (iteer).  [Or.  Utreo*.  solid.]  Kilo- 
litre. 

Bt«r*o-  (stee'ree-oh-).  [Or.  tlereot,  solid.] 
Prefix  meaning  solid. 

BUreoebsmleal  (-kem'ee-kal).  Of,  per- 
taining to,  exhibiting,  or  dependent  upon  tbe 
■pace-relatianshi^  of  the  atoms  forming  a 
molecule  ;  as  S.  isomeride  (see  Iiomrrim),  S. 
formula. 

BtBr*och8nilrtry(-kem'is-t[Te).  Thehranch 
of  chemistry  dealing  with  the  space-idatiDiit 
between  the  atome  of  a  molecule. 

BtBTSognoili  (-og-nob'sis}.  [Gr.  gnotii,  * 
knowing.]  Ability  to  recogoiie  solidity  or  to 
determine  the  nature  and  shape  of  an  objeA 
from  touchiug  it.  Hence,  BlerBOgnos'tle,  of 
or  pertaining  to  a.;  as  Stereognostlc  sense. 
'Btry.      [_iiietni.l     The 


>f  a  BoUd  or  hollow  body, 


STEREOPHANTOSCOPE  61 

ataraopbuitOBeop*  (-fiui'toh-akohp),  8M- 
r«opboroicop«  (-for'oh-akohp).  IGr. pkanioi, 
Tisible  (or  phoreein,  to  carry),  +  -icope.]  A 
combiafttion  of  sWreoBcope  »nd  loetrope ;  a 
loetrope  in  which  a  seriea  of  stereoaeopio  pic- 
ture) are  rotated  before  the  eye. 

Bt«'r»oplftBm.  fGr.  plamm,  eomtthias 
fiwbioned.]  The  solid  portioD  of  the  proto- 
plBsm  of  ft  cell. 

Btc'raoieopa.  [-leiipe.^  An  iDatrumen' 
for  produciog  the  appearance  of  wlidity  and 
relief  by  combiniiig  two  imBges  of  tbe  Bftme 
object  taken  from  slifthtly  difiereiit  points  of 
view.  The  obBerrer  sees  one  image  with  one 
e;c  and  one  with  the  other,  and  the  two  im- 
ages, being  gu peri  ni posed  by  refraction  through 
priBiDB  or  by  reflection,  seeni  to  him  like  One 
image  which  haa  the  aame  appearance  of  so- 
lidity that  actual  objectR  have  when  seen  with 
the  two  eye*  {aeeStereotcopic). 

p'le.    1.  Securing  or  affording 


JectB  appear  to  ns  as  solid,  and  not  like  Qat 
picturea,  and  which  therefore  enable*  us  to 
judge  of  the  actual  ihape  and  distance  of  ob- 
jects. S,  vision  is  poffiible  Only  when  both 
eyes  are  used  for  seeing  and  when  both  are  di- 
rected at  the  object  looked  at.  It  hence  is 
absent  in  squint.  3.  Of  or  prodnced  by  a 
stereoscope ;  as  S.  image. 

ateT«B0l  (alee'ree-eol).    [iffi<-reo-  +  re»-in  + 
■ol.}    An  aatiieptic  varnish  made  of  ^um  lac. 


fltwrilB  (ster-il).  IL.  Xer'tVi..]  1.  Unpro- 
dnctire :  not  pn>dnctng  young.  3.  Contain- 
ing no  micro-organisms  nor  spores  capable  of 
'       •         ent.    Hence,  Btmll'lty   "  ■       ' 


developmi 


;,  Bt«11'ltr,  the  stale  of 


(ate^'il-ey-iav'shnn),  the  act  or  pi 
making  s.  ^aclumal  (or  iTtttrmiUent  i  sier- 
ilication,  sleriliiation  by  heating  a  liquid  to 
about  70°  C,  thas  deatroying  all  bacteria 
present,  then  allowing  it  to  stand  nn^l  the 
■pores  that  have  resisted  the  heat  have  de- 
veloped into  bacteria,  then  killing  these  by 
renewed  heating,  and  repealing  the  process 
until  no  bacteria  nor  spores  are  left.  Bter'll- 
lle,  to  deprive  of  all  living  micro-orEanisniB ; 
to  disinfect  thoroughly,  especially  by  heat. 
Bter'lUicr,  an  aiiparatus  for  destroying  micro- 
orgauianis  (especially  by  heat). 

8t«rnal  (stur'nal).  [L.  ilemd'lU-]  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  sternum ;  as  S.  resfimt. 
3.  In  relation  with,  attached  (o.  or  directed 
toward  the  sternum ;  as  B.  portion  of  tbe  dia- 
phragm, S.  end  of  a  rib. 

aumo-  (slur'noh-).  Prefix  meuiing  of  or 
pertAiniug  to  the  sternum,  atamo-olavlaiilur 
(■kla-vik'yu-lar),  connecting  the  sternum  and 
clavicle ;  as  8.-c.  joint,  S.-c.  lieamenU,  3..e. 
fibro  -  cartilage.  St«mo  -  cleldo  -  maatold 
(.kley"dob.raas'toyd)  [Gr.  kttii,  key  (i.  e., 
clavicle),  +  magtirid],  a  muscle  attached  to  the 

ortion  of  the 

,  connecting 


■temuiD.  clavicle,  and  mastoid  portio 
temporal  bone.     B(«iito-eoa'tu,  coe 


}  STIFLE-JOINT 

sternum  aud  ribs;  as  S.-c.  joints,  Btemo- 
hy'old,  attached  to  the  sternum  and  hyoid 
bone;  as  S.-h,  muscle.    BUmo-nuia'told,  <t) 

the  slerno-cleido-mastoid ;  (2)  pertaining  to 
the  atemo-cleido-msstoid ;  as  S.-m.  artery. 
Btemop'aitis  r(j  ■  ..  r.  ...h    -.. 

Monttert,    Table 
connecting  alemu 

ligaments   (superior ,. 

tlly'rold,  pertaining  or  attached  b 

nnm  and  thyroid  cHrtilage;  as  S.-t.  muscle. 

Btw'nnm.  [L.  =  Gi.  itemon.)  The  breast- 
bone ;  the  middle  bone  of  the  thorax  in 
front;  comprising  the  manubrium  above,  the 
gladiolus  in  the  middle,  and  the  ensiform  (or 
liphoid)  appendii  below, 

8t«Tlinl*tlo  (stnr-new-tay'shee-oh).  [L.] 
The  act  of  sneezing,  8.  coDTnlal'va,,  sneez- 
ing occurring  in  paroiyamaJ  attacks  ;  a  form 


«).     [L. 


of: 

Btamntfttory    (stur-new'la-tc 
ttemutdtffriui   (1st  def.);   itemviaionum  or 
iterniUdmtnftim   (2d    def.).]     1.    Producing 
sneezing.     3.  A  remedy  so  acting  ;  an  errhine. 

Stor'tor.     [L.]    Bee  Siu>Te. 

Btar'toTOTU.    Snoring;  as  S.  breathing. 

BUUl'e-.  [Qr.  If rf Aim,  chest.]  Prefix  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  the  chest.  8t«tho- 
oyrtograph  ( -sur' toh-grwf  )  [Gr.  hirtot, 
curved,  +  graphein,  ' "-''     -   — ■   -'  — 


litaUon.    8t«tb'- 


cheat.    Steth'ograpb,  Btatlioiii'- 

•ter  [Gr.  grap/iein,  to  write,  or  -meter],  an 
apparatus  for  measuring  and  recording  graph- 
ically the  expansion  of  the  chest  in  inspira- 
tion. at«thoplionom«t«r  ( -foh-nom'ce-tur ) 
[Gr,  phone,  voice,  + -Die(er],  a  stethoscope 
which  ■flbrda  a  measurement  of  the  intensity 
of  the  sound  heard  on  auscuLtsUnn  atathC 
OBDOpe  [-tcopt],  an  instrumeii 
ing  mediate  auscultation.  It 
soRd  rod 


usually,  of  a  hollow  tube 

branches  (Bin. 
lion  into  the  eai 
which  is  made 

fiice  examined.    Bt«W*cop'li) .  ._, ,   .. 

stethoscope  or  slethoscopy.    Stathoi'copj,  e 
amiuation  by  means  of  the  stethuscope. 

Bthen'lc.  [Gr.  ilheno4,  strength.]  Strong; 
attended  by  aymploms  of  abundant  Strength 
and  by  over-action  of  the  vital  processes,  as 

Btlb'lam.  [L.  =  Gr,  ttibi.')  Antimony. 
Hence,  8Ub'lat«il  [L.  tlibia'tut].  containing 
antimony;  Btlti'lne,  antimonetted  hydrogen; 
Stabo'Dlnm,  the  radicle  SbHi.  analogous  to 


atlcklUB  pUsUr,    Boain  plaster. 

atur-DMk.  1.  StiOhesa  of  the  neck  due  to 
rheumatic  affection  of  the  muscles.  3.  Torti- 
collis.   B.-n.  biTBT,  cerebro-spinal  meningitis. 


patella  in  the  horse. 


a..tob,GoOi^lc 


BUc'DUk.  [Or.  ^  point.]  I.  A  dot  or  lUde 
ipot  upon  thi:  BkiD ;  espwiBllf ,  &  mark  like 
*  '-■'"--  - 'of  Chria-  J---'--^ 


thut  of  the  wounds  of  C^rial  develoi 

■      ■     ■  ■,   consirtinp   of' 

n  the  hnnda  nnd  feet 


-   eloping  upon 

the   body ;   a  raark   conniBting   of  lileeding 
■      ■  inda 


Ei>itit8  appeanng 
ysterical  subjects,  produced  by 
flueooe  or  by  design.  Henc«,  SUsmAt'le.  of 
or  pertaininK  to  a  a.;  BUsmaUHtUon,  the 
formation  of  xtigmata.  SUg'ma.tluii,  the 
state  due  (o  or  marked  b^  the  presenc^e  of  atjg- 
mata.  3.  Any  mark  indicative  ofa  condition  ; 
a  etamp;  as  Stisiuala  of  degeneralion,  Stig- 
uiala  of  tuberculosis.  3.  One  nf  the  inter- 
spaces between  the  margins  of  the  endolheliai 


m&tamftydlB,  com-silk.    See 

8tU«tt«  (stee-lef).     [P.]    S^Slyltl. 

atUl.     [Fr.  ditlill.]    An  apparatus  for  dis- 
tilling. 

8UU-1)lrUi.    The  birth  ofa  dead  child. 

StUl-born.    Bom  dead. 

Btmialdlam(atit"l(H!-sid'ee-um).   tL.tIi 
drop,  -^  cadere,  to  fitH.]_    A  flowing  off  dro] 


drop,  -^  cadere,  to  fitH.1  Aflowing 
-,  dropping  or  dribbliag;  si 
I  (alM  called  8.  lacrlmk' 


specifically . 


„. ..     —  „ 19  of  herbi  of  the  Eu- 

pliorbiaceie.  The  acrid  root  of  S.  silvat'lca, 
queen's  root  or  queen's  delight,  is  the  8.,  U. 
— J  -J  j^  alleraliTe  in  scrofula,  eyph- 
'  le  of  EilraJium 
m  (gm.  2). 

StUl'lnc'a  CMUl.  The  hyaloid.canal  of  the 
vitreous. 

Stimnluit  (atim'yu-lent).  [L,  Mfm'u/dru.] 
1.  Producing  atimulation,  stimulating.  3. 
A  remedy  or  agent  producing  stimulalion. 
A  B.  differs  from  a  tonic  in  producing  a  more 
speedy,  extreme,  and  transilcry  exaltation 
of  fiinetion,  which  is  followed  by  a  period  of 
reaction  or  depreseion.  IS'e  affecting  the 
whole  body  (GBiunl  ■'■)  ore  alcohol  f^fco- 
hoCie  «.},  to  which  Che  term  a.  is  uHi^n  re- 
Blrirled,  tlie  Diffa'tibte  *'»  (ether  ammonia, 
musk),  so  called  on  account  of  the  rapidity 
with  which  thej  are  absorbed  and  eliminated, 
electricity,  counter- irritation,  and  the  cold 
douche.  Special  s's  comprise  ITervoai  ■'■, 
which  include  Ce/tbral  »'<  [alcohol,  ether 
opium,  caffeine,  slrychnine,  phosphorus)  and 
Spinal  I't  (atryehniDC,  caffeine);  CkT'dlAO  ■'■ 
Ummouia,  ether,  digitalis,  strophanthus,  hel- 
ladonna,  alrychuine)  \  Vma'coltur  (ur  Vaso- 
mo'tOT)  ■'■  (ammonia,  ergot,  strychnine,  opi- 
um, belladonna^,  stimulating  the  vasomotor 
centre  and  raUing  the  blood- pressure ;  Bei- 
plr'atorr  I's  (ammonia,  sirvchnine,  bella- 
donna, arsenic):  O&atrlo  a's,  the  pungent  aro- 
matien  and  alcoliul ;  Intoa'tln*!  I'a,  the  dras- 
tic cathartics ;  Hepat'lc  a'i,  the  rholagogues  : 
Benal  •'■,  tlie  stimulating  diuretics;  Oen'- 
Ital  a'l,  the  aphrodisiacs;  U'torlna  s'l,  the 
ecbolica  and  emmenagogues;  Bron'ohlal  ■'■, 


0  STOMACH 

theatimnlatingeipectoranta;  Onta'aatnu ■'■, 

the  diaphoretics. 

BUmulitfl  (stim'yu-layt).  To  excite  to  ac- 
tion, to  stir  up;  especially,  to  indace a  tem- 
porary exaltation  of  functional  activity  in. 
Heni-e.  Btlmola'tton,  (be  act  of  stimDlating 
or  the  state  of  being  stimulated. 

;  (stim>-lus).  [L.  =«F«d.] 
which  IS  able  to  caose  reaction 
tissues  (e-  g..  a  noacle).  Stim- 
uli may  be  Heohan'loal  (pinching,  cntlina, 
bruising. etc.). Tbarmal  (application of  heat). 
Cbem'lcal  (the  application  of  acids,  etc.),  or 
Eleo'trlcal,  conaistmg  of  the  induced  or  the 
galvanic  current.  Adequate  (or  Homol'B- 
'"'i)  a.,  one  which  acts  specifically  upon  the 
-"lal  AnnaratiiH  of  an  orv«n  of  special 
light. 


1.  A  sharp  slabbing  p«in.    8.  A 
im  of  thread  in  sewing.   V  ahicew. 


tion,  but   isnot  competent  b 

tion  when  falling  upon  any  other  part  of  the 
optic  ttnct.  HeUrol'ogon*  %.,  one  auch  as  a 
mechanical  or  electrical  s.,  which  prodnrve  a 
sensation,  no  matter  lo  what  part  of  the 
'  it  is  applied  (e.  ^.,  produces  a  lu- 
lation  when  applied  to  the  cat  end 

8Unk-btisb.    The  Illicium  floridanum. 

BUzmp.    See  Slapet. 

Btitch. 

an  abscess  formed  about  as.  S.  To  tew  up  or 
sew  together. 

BtMoUomstry  (■tek"ee-om'ee-tree).  [Gr. 
iloicheion,  element.  -I-  -mtlry.'\  The  meaaore- 
ment  and  calculalinn  of  the  atomic  and  com- 
bining weights,  quanti valence,  and  other  nu- 
merical relations  of  chemical  elcmenla  and 
conipoDuds.  Hence.  SttBCblomet'rlC,  BtMCb- 
lomeCrlcal,  of  or  pertaining  to  s. 

BtokBi-Adanu'  ayndzome.  Vertigo,  dys- 
pniea,  and  coma  wilh  slow  pulse  occurring  in 
myocarditis  and  endarteritis. 

Btokei'  lena.  {Stoket,  Eng.  physicist 
(1849).}  An  apparatus  consiating  of  a  con- 
cave  cylindrical  and  a  convex  cylindrieal 
lens  of  equal  strength,  which  can  be  revolved 
upon  one  another  so  aa  to  produce  refractive 
effect  varying  from  wro  to  that  of  a  cylinder 
of  double  the  fltren^  of  each  lena  sin^y; 
used  in  diagnosticating  astigmatiam. 

Stoma  (stoh'mah).  [Or.  « mouth.]  A 
minute  orifice  or  pore  upon  a  free  sur&ce: 
eapecially,  one  between  the  endothelial  cella  of 
a  lymph-qiaGe  (paeudostoma,  stigma). 

Btomaoaca  (atom-ak'a-aee).  [Or.  ^  Ooma, 
mouth,  +  kakiu,  ill.]      ITIcerative  stomatitis. 

Btomach  (stum'ak).  [Gr.  sfonuuAof.l  Tire 
musculo'membranoua  dilatation  of  thealimen- 
tary  canal  succeeding  the  fssophagus.  Il  is 
an  ovoid  hollow  bag,  having  a  concave  edge 
(the  ietttr  cunmlure)  above  and  a  convex  edge 
(the  oreater  citrvalure)  below,  Theeitiemily 
which  joins  the  cpsophagns  is  the  eardiae  enJ, 
that  joining  the  duodenum  the  pi/krric  tnd  or 

i)„.,t.wCjOO<^lc 


STOMACHAL  I 

pylonu.  The  b.  conauts  of  &n  eil^ma)  or 
ttroiu  coal  consisting  of  perttoaeum  ;  a  mtu- 
culareoat  composed  of  longitndioal,  oblique, 


consistine  maiuly  of  simple  tubular  Klauds. 
Of  these,  the  cardiacafaiKii.  at  the  cardiac  end 
of  the  B.,  consist  uf  a  mouth  IIdhI  with  mucous 
cells  and  a  bod;  lined  by  ovoid  granular  cells 


cells.  1 

I    . 

1,  and  (be  parielal  cells  (formerly  called 
peptic  cells}  possibly  secrete  the  acid  of  the 
gastric  juice.  In  mmluanto  there  are  four 
8'«:  (1)  HHmtn  or  Paunch,  into  which  the 
food  passes  after  the  first  masticatioD  ;  {2)  the 
Seliciilum,  in  which  the  food  is  divided  into 
pellets  and  returned  to  the  mouth  for  rumina- 
tion, after  which  it  passes  to  (3)  the  Omatum, 
and  thence  to  (4)  the  Jiennfi  a.,  or  Aboma^atn 
in  which  it  is  digested.  8.  bnokM,  a  little 
bucket  for  lowering  into  the  a.  and  witlidraw- 
ing  a  portion  of  the  coDtents  for  eiamination. 
8. -pump,  a  pamp  for  evacuating  the  s.  8.- 
tab«,  a  tube  for  washing  out  ^e  a,;  acting 
upon  the  principle  of  a  siphon  (i    ~  ' 


oonKh,  reflex  cough  due 


n  of  the  9 


stomach  ;  as  S.  tonics.    3.  A  b.  tonic, 

BtomtktlUB(Uom"a-tey'tis,-tee'tis).  [Sfotna 
+  -UU.}  Inflammation  of  the  mouth;  occur- 
ring as  simple  inflammatory  redness  (Oatai- 
thalB.},  ormore  usually  under  the  form  of 
painful  shallow  ulcers  (Ul'eeratlTS  b.).  S. 
may  be  caused  by  jjastric  derangement,  general 
perversion  of  nutrition,  as  anmmia  and  scurvy 
IScoTba'tic  e.),  and  toxic  agents,  especially 
lead  and  mercury  {ifercarial  i.) ;  and  one 
form  of  acute  ulcerative  s.  appears  as  an  ap- 

arentlj  specific  febrile  disease  in  children. 
«'BT«noa«s.,  seei\^oma.  Harpet'lc  ■.,  Hy- 
cot'lo  a.,  thrush.  B.  IntertToii'lCBi,  psilosis. 
Symptoms  of  s.:  pain,  increased  bv  mastica- 
tian ;  salivation;  and,  in  mercurial  and  scor- 
butic 8  fttor  of  the  breath.  Treatment  of  s.; 
removal  of  canse:  nitratc-of-silver  stick  to 
lilcen  ;  boraxorsolution  of  potassium  chlorate 

Btom'ato-,  [.libitnti.]  Prefiimeaningofor 
pertaining  to  the  mouth.  StomatologlMl 
(-loj'ee-kal ),  of  or  concerned  vritli  stomatology. 
Stomatol'oglat,  one  versed  in  stomatology. 
StomatolosY  (-lol'oh-jee)  l-loaj/],  the  depart- 
ment of  medicine  treatiug  ofdiseasesof  the 
mouth,  StomatomyeoBlB  ( -mey-koh' sis), 
disease  of  the  mouth  produced  by  fungi  (c.  g., 
thrush).  Stonutoneerosl*  (-nec-kroh'sis), 
Btonutton'om^,  noma.  Stoma top'athy,  any 
disease  of  the  mouth,  Btom'atopUsty,  the 
repair  of  defects  or  redundancies  of  the  mouth 
or  of  a  mouth  (especially  tliat  uf  the  uterus)  by 
operation.  Btom  atoacope  [-icopr},  an  tnstru- 
ment  for  inspecting  the  interior  of  the  month. 


STRAMONIUM 


Gr.  (iaiein.  to  divide.]    An  invaginati... 

epiblasl  in  the  embryo,  corresponding  ._ 

mouth  and  upper  port  of  pharynx  in  the  de- 
veloped animal. 

-Btomjf  (-s'toh-mee).  IStoma.J  Suffix  mean- 
ing the  formation  of  a  mouth  or  permanent 
opening  in  a  part. 

Btons.  See  Calcalut.  Bin*  b.,  copper  sul- 
phate.    Qall-B.,  a  biliary  calcnius. 

Stool.    An  evacution  of  the  bowels. 

Stop-OMdle.  A  needle  with  a  shoulder 
which  prevents  it  IVom  being  plunged  in 
more  than  a  certain  distance. 

Btop-spec'iLliim.  An  eye-speculum  with 
au  appliance  for  controlling  the  degree  to 
which  its  branches  spread. 

BtortK*  b&tMry.    BetBalUry. 

Storaz  (stob'raka).  [Gr.  Muroz,]  A  bal- 
sam ( Sty  rax,  U.  S,,  Styrai  prtepara'tus, 
B.  P.,  Styrai  liq'uidus,  G.  P.)  derived  from 
the  inner  bark  of  Liquidambar  orientalis,  a 
tree  of  Asia  minor.  It  cootains  the  fragrant 
liquid  Styrol  or  Cinnameiie,  CaHi,  Oinna-'- 


ityrvl  c 


'M 

bites.    Dose,  10-20  gr.  (gra/0,6-'lV25)r° 

Btrablamn*  (stra-biz'mus).  [L.  =  Gr.  itra- 
bitmj)!,  fr,  ilrabot,  oblique,]  See  Squint. 
Hence,  StrablE'mlc,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  pro- 
duced by  B,;  8trabtimom'et«r  or  Btra1)om'- 
•tor,  an  apparatus  for  determining  the  degree 
of  deviation  in  s.;  Strabot'omy.  division  of  an 
ocular  tendon  as  a  remedy  for  s. 

Strain.  [Through  F.,  fr,  L.  itringtre.  to 
draw  tight.]  1.  To  over-exert;  to  use  to  an 
extreme  and  harmful  degree;  to  injure   by 

OS  a  liquid,  from  solid  undi)>Bolved  constitu 
ents  by  filtration  ;  also  (when  used  with  off  oi 
vat)  to  separate  from  the  suspending  liquid 
as  to  8.  a  mixture,  to  S.  out  impurities. 

Strain.  1.  Excessive  eflbrt  or  exertion, 
over-use  of  a  part,  resulting  in  injury  to  the 
latter  itself  or  in  a  reflex  way  to  other  parts. 
3.  The  pathological  condition  produced  by 
over-use  of  a  part ;  as  Muscular  rs,  Eye-s. 


filtering;  a  coarse  ffl 

Strait.  [Through  F.  itroif,  fr.  L.  arictat, 
drawn  tight.]  A  narrow  passage  ;  as  Inferior 
and  Superior  s's  of  the  pelvis  (see  Pelmt). 

Strait-Jacket.  A  stout  jacket  used  for  re- 
straining the  violently  inaauG  or  delirious; 
having  long  closed  sleeves  which  extend  below 
the  hands  aud  can  be  knotted  together. 

Stramonium  (stra-moh'nee-um).     The  Da- 

tu'ra  l^tramottium,  Jamestown  or  jimson  weed; 

a  plant  of  the  Solanaceie  growing  in  Europe 

and  America.     The  leavtt  (Strnmonii  folia, 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


STRANGLE 


MS 


STREPTOCOCCUS 


V.  8.,  B,  P.,  Foil*  Mmmciiiii,  O.  P.)  and  the 
tetdi  (SlrBmoDii  Kmen,  U.  3.,  SCramonii  te- 
rninn,  B.  P.)  contain  Dalurine  (=  e.  mixture 
of  hjOMjaniine  and  atropine),  S.  is  •  nsr. 
cotic  resembliae  belladonna  in  action  and  in 
uaes,  bring  employed  in  spasmodic  aflectiona, 
specially  asthma,  whicb  ib  relieved  b;  inhal- 
iDg  the  smoke  from  the  leaves;  also  (aa  lAi- 
(Tum/uin  araTiumii,  U.  S.)  in  hamoirhoida. 
BsBure  of  the  anus,  spasmodic  retention  of 


le  of  leaves,  2  p,  {gm 


imi,  V.  3.  (ExtrsctaiD  stramonii,  B.  P.),  gr. 

0.2-0.6  (am.  0.0l-(l.03);  ExtractJim  ^ 

Kminiifiu'idum,  U.  S.,  1-5  "l  (g 
nndti'ra  ,lramon<i  trniinij,  1T.1 
seeds)  and  Tinclut 


neum,  3.  la'eidum  IS.  of  OeJtl)  S.  ffntnuU- 
tam,  S.  muccftum  (S.  Malpighii,   S.  ipiito- 

(um)  (see  Stin);  (2)  layers  □/  tbe  retiAA,  in- 
cluding S.  badlli/ntm  (layer  of  rods  asd 
cooes),  S.  grantilo^ tnm  {granular  layer),  etc- 
(see  Relina),-  (3}  layers  of  tbe  cerBbral  car- 
tel, including  iS.  moUeuta'rt  (the  molfiMilBr 
layer),  etc.;  (4)  layers  of  the  corpoa  qnaArl- 
gamlniun,  mclndiag,  fmm  above  downwarrl, 
the  S.  one'reuBi,  S.  op'ticum,  S.  Utimi^ ei  ;  (5) 
layers  of  tbe  tiitanMrj  lobe,  comprising  the 
S.  olfael<fri-um.  S.  glomentU/mm  (oUki-torr 
glomenili),  S.  granui(/ turn,  S.  gtliUini/mm ; 
U)  layers  of  other  parts  of  the  brain,  as  S, 
Aorta' le,  the  upper  layer  of  the  ittbUULUluie 

,  .  r«glOn,  and  ,;.  tntemu'.iiumin  the  CTDBtKad- 

( made  from  |  joining  the  loeiis  niger;  (7)  layem  of  a  tocrUi, 
I.  P.  (made    as  S.  graniilo'tum,  the  layer  of  dentin  im- 


0.06-0.3C 


from  leaves),  &-30  ni  (gm. 0.3-3.0).  I  mediately  b ,  „ 

Btruigle.     [L.  ttrangulart.)    1.  To  choke  '  ?^_^'^!?;','?*^_5i'^'*."'fL"'*"*''?l'?^  ''™* 
to  death  by  compressing  the  throat;  to  suffo-  ■  "         j-  -  i     -   - -l  i-n  - 


I  by  con 

I.  To  be  suOucated. 

A  disease  of  horses   due   to 

Btreptococcus  coryza  ;   marked  by  infectious 
catarrh  of  the  upper  air-paasages.  associated 


StTMifftilftted  ( strung  gew.  lay-ted).  Af- 
fected with  or  characterized  by  strangnlation 
(Zddef.);  asS.  hemia. 

StruigtiUtioii  (Btrang"ge«-laT'Bhan).  [L, 
Hrangulart.  to  choke,]  1.  Choking  or  throt- 
tling; complete  arrest  of  respiration  from  oo- 
clnsion  of  tbe  air.passages.  3.  Arrest  of  the 
circulation  of  a  part  from  compression. 

atTKBguTr  (strang'gew-ree).  [Gr.  ttragx. 
drop, +  oBron,  urim^]  A  condition  due  to 
spasm  of  the  muscles  of  the  bladder  and 
urethra.  In  which  the  urine  is  squeezed  out 
drop  by  drop  with  great  pain  and  Btraining. 

Strap.    1.  A  baud,  as  of  adiiesive  plaster, 
used  in  attaching  parts  together.    3.  To  bind 
down  lightly,  as  with  bands  of  adhesive  plas- 
ter; as  to  S.  the  testicle. 
^Stratlfleatlon     (strat"  ee  -  fee- kay' shun). 


IStratam  +  L.  factrr,  to  make.]     Dfeposition 

StntUed  (strat'ee-feyd).  Disposed  in 
layers;  as  S.  epithelium. 

StraifUonn.  \Stratum  -V  L.  forma,  shape.] 
Layer-like;  as  9.  fibro-cartils^  (see  Cartx- 
lagc). 

itttXaaa  (stray'tnoj).  (L.,  fr.  ttemere,  to 
strew.]  A  layer.  The  name  is  specifically 
applied  to  (1)  the  four  layers  of  the  epldMSils, 
which  are,  ftom  without  inward,  the  S.  cm'- 


immedialely  exterior  to  the  ameloblasla. 

StrAVbeiry  totisne.    See  Timgv,e. 

Streftk.  A  line  made  by  stroking  or  draw- 
ing |  hence,  any  linear  stripe,  especially  one 
distinct  in  color  from  its  surroundings. 
Hed'nllary  s.,  the  neural  groove.  Hanla- 
Elt'lc  a.,  see  Manitgilie.  PTlmitiTe  ■.,  see 
/VimiffM.    B.  eoltnra,  see  Calture. 

BtreDgthenlag  plaster.  Emplastmm  feni. 
See  Iron  kydraia. 

Strepbetome  (strefoh-tohm).  (Or.  Mre- 
pMn,  to  tarn.  +  -tome.l  An  instniinmt 
shaped  like  a  corkscrew,  used  for  invagiiiatinr 
the  sac  in  the  operation  for  radical  cure  t? 

Strsp'to-.  [Gr.  urepiot,  twisted.]  Prefii 
meaning  twisted  or  forming  loops. 

BtraptobaclUui  (-ba-sil'lus),  A  varieiT  of 
Bacillus  in  which  the  rods  are  arranged  in 
twisted  chains.  One  spec ies 0.9-1. 8  inmm.  long 
by  0.9-1.2  mmm.  broad  has  been  found  in  cases 
of  tj^phusandprodaceBan eruptive febriiedis- 
rasc  in  pigs.  S.  pieudolvben^orii  rodtntimu, 
the  BacitluB  pseudotuberculosiB. 

8trepto1>i.etarla(-bak-tee'ree-Bh).  Baderii 
twisted 

BtreptocM'oal, 

3.  infection. 

Btreptocoo'oiu.  A  genus  of  Bacteria  com- 
prising spherical  or  ovoid  cells,  amnged  in 
rows  especially  in  wreath-forms.  B.  Uttl- 
toxls,  see  ATitiloa'n.  &.  eutarlUe,  a  kind  of 
enteritis  due  to  infection  with  S.\  occarring  in 
acute  forms  resembling  cholera  and  in  chitmie 
forms  like  typhoid  fever. 


ir  by  atreptococei ; 


TABLE  OP  STBEPTOCOCCI. 


8.  Midi  UtfMoL  In  curdled  milk.  Cells  03- 
0,«iCl,5-I.O  mmm..  arranged  In  long  rows.  Ren- 
ders milk  acid,  and  precipitales  casein. 

S.  MIglno'aui.    A  variety  of  S.  longua. 

a.  artlcnlo'rwn,  A  variety  of  S.  longus,  occur- 
ring In  dlpbtherlKc  mucniu  membianes.  Large 
cocci  f(>rminf[lnneihalnB.    In  rabbits,  produces 


B.  bomlireti.  Oval  cells,  l.E  mmm.  In  i 
solitary,  paired,  or  In  rows  of  4  to  8  i 
Produces  disease  called    "Baeherle" 


i  fOrminff  lor 
«1.  usually  I 


faUl.  Joint-disease. 


ben).   Scanely,  It  at  aU,  pa 


o,Goo»^lc 


STREPTOCOCCUS  » 

8.  CIiaiTl'lll.  In  mcat-lnfutloDi  and  In  rabbits 
dyln?  of  conUgioin  rnithrai.  Sphericul  or  oval 
In  long  chkinii,  Kllli  labbltB,  couslna  ixdema 
M  ille  of  InoculBtloD  and  gwellliig  of  Bplwn. 

8.  dimftbft'reni.  The  Micrococcus  clnnabareus. 
n  tnnsllg  In  scarlet  h 


8.  Miai.    In  Ihe  ab8c«M«s  ol 


STREPTOTHRIX 


1 


In  poire 
ilallnft  cl 


fomilnK  unilulallnft  chains.    In  hore«s 


lalfon  and  melBBlatlc  atei 


long  chaiiu.  It  praluce*  erjalpelaB  and  Blmflar 
•evere  and  dilTuee.  Infective  proce»ea  In  man 
and  anfmalB.  but  not  ordinarily  suppui     * 

■■■       ■!  other  ■-'-—-'"  ■ ■ 

Bed  to 

other  itiallgiiant  KTOwltis. 

8.  fermentl.  In  wine  and  saccharine  mlullons. 
0.2  mmm.  long.  In  chains.  Produces  tIbcous  fcr- 
menUUlon  of  wines,  making  them  ropy. 

a.  IloUMl'dleni.  In  (heropywbey  used  in  mak- 
ing Edam  cheese.  In  pairs  or  long  cbaliii. 
Rendeis  milk  sour  and  ropy. 

8.  ImpetlC'lIllS.  In  vesicles  of  ImpetlKO  oon- 
lagioca.    Products  fatal  suppuration  In  mice. 

8.  In'dlCIU.    See  S.  maenltriaidel. 

8.  IllTOlntlu.  In  cattle  affected  with  foot-and- 
mouth  disease.    Probably  not  the  cause  ol  the 


8.  lonnc.  Small  cocci  In  long  chains  (over  4 
members).  Does  not  liquefy  gelatin.  Noa- 
molile.  Includes  as  main  varieties  S.  eruiipdaloi 
and  8.  nogenti,  and  as  gutnnllnale  forms  S. 
pyogena  mof^iu,  S.  aTtindorun,  S.  Kfpticut. 
ma  S.  SFpto-pvsmfcHS.  All  these  are  Idenllral 
InhmnaiMl  In  the  way  ihey  develop  in  cultures, 
but  differ  In  their  effects  upon  man  and  ani- 
mals. Tbcy  cause  eryilrelas.  suppuration  (rai^ 
tieulsriT  ipnadlng  phlegmons),  various  klndi' of 
i«l»ls  (uitleularly  puerperBl).  lymphangitis. 
perlostios,  pharynptla.  endocarditis,  menlnglt  la, 
otitis,  emtqrema.  and  pneumonia,  and  are  the 
cause  ol  secondary  or  mixed  Infection  Iti  tuber- 
mlosls,  diphtheria,  and  scarlet  fever  (almost 


ccurring  in  meningitis  and  nnc 

monia,  and  producing  septicaemia  in  rabbit 
mice,  and  guinea-pigs. 


then   I 


age  to  the  cane- sugar  Industry. 

8.  NOMLT'dl.  In  nodular  indurations  ol  the  ud- 
der In  a  chronic  inftcllous  mamniltls  of  cows, 
1  mmm.  long,  in  long  looped  chains.  Cultures 
introduced  Into  abdominal  glands  of  cows  and 
goats  reproduce  original  disease :  make  milk 
sour,  yenowlt^h  or  reddish,  and  unSC  to  drink. 
ConlBglon  carried  from  one  animal  to  another 
by  handa  of  mllkets, 

8,  ochTDlea'ciu.   The  Micrococcus  ochrolcucua, 

8.  patllOK'Bnes  lousna.    See  S,  longui, 

8.  penilclo'iiu  piltMeo'n 


a.  pllML'tUii.    species  said  to  cause  perleche. 
B,  pyog'snaB.    Variety  of  S.  longus,  gliing  rise 
to  a  6luggli.h  erytlpelatc''"  '-"- •'"-      t.- 


«  produce  methyl- 


8.  prog'enea  mAllff'niu.    A  variety  of  S.  longus 
obtained    from    necrotic   foci   In   a   leuciemlc 


[  disease  In  internal  oi 


form  of  diplococcl.     In  mice  produces  n 

and  sensory  paralysis  and  death ;  In  rabbits, 
death  with  accumulation  of  cocci  In  blood,  form- 
ing emiioli  in  places. 

8.  MUtlena  Uqnent'Glena.  In  blood  and  organs 
in  bronchiectasis  and  sepsis  following  scarlet 
lever.  Round  ;  0.3-0.4  mmm.:  In  pairs  or  short 
chains.  Liquefies  gelatin.  In  rabbits,  produce* 
inflammHilon,  O'dcma.  fever,  and  death, 

8,  lepto-pyn'mlcni.  A  variety  of  B.  longus 
found  In  angina  phlegmonosa  and  cr^'slpelas  of 
larynx.    Produces  erysipelas  In  rabbits. 

8.  or  ibuiBleB.    Eee  S.  rorytar, 

S,  tyios'eiieB.    In  ripe  cheese. 

8.  nrs'H,    The  Ulcrococcus  urec. 

8.  Vetsa'll.  In  lungs  In  Infectious  pneumonia  of 
cattle.  Capsulaled.  Single,  ralred,  or  In  row*. 
InlralrBcheal  Injections  produce  pr '- 


Btnptotlirls.  PI.  streptot' riches,  [L..  fr. 
Qr.  Ihriz,  hair.]  A  genus  of  micro-organisms 
occurring  in  slender,  elongated  aheathed  61a 
menlB,  Increasing  only  in  the  direction  of  (heir 
length.  By  some  restricted  to  species  with 
nnbranched  Glaments.  those  with  branching 
filament*  being  denoted  as  Ciadolhni        B 

Aotluom'yces,  8.  Aetlnom'yces  boTli  form 

ing  branched  filaments  radiating  from  a  com 
moD  centre,  and  with  knobbed  ends  produces 
the  ordinary  or  bovine  BctinomycosiB  S 
AcUnomycai  mnicnlo'mm  snls  is  found  in 


the  nioBcles  of  the  hog.  The  very  similar,  but 
not  identical  8  alba  iasaid  to  produceactino- 
myooeis  but  la  not  certainly  pathogenic.  B. 
bronoMt'ldll  like  S  Actinomyces  but  with- 
out distitKtly  knobbed  ends  causes  gangren- 
ous bronchitis  with  whitish  masses  in  or  on 
tlie  bronthial  wall  8  ctmlc'nll.  found 
regularly  in  the  small  intestine  of  the  hog, 
causes  1  >cal  necrosis  with  metastases,  the 
mioro-organiama  lying  in  the  periphery  of 
the  necrotic  masses  It  produces  an  in- 
fectious disease  of  rabbita  marbed  by  a 


l^OC 


ogtc 


STRETCHER 


laled  V, ^ , 

diplilheria  of  calveB ;  aod  &  variety  of  n 
praccssea  ir  -"•"■  "- —       -   -■  "- -  —     ' 


biln  and  KUineu-pigs  pseudi . 

iary  caseous  nc>iliik'K  ccinlAiniiig  the  micro- 
orKanism).  8.  fUrelu'lea  is  Tound  in  the  pus 
of  the  Dodutex  and  in  the  or^os  in  i-attlt!- 
farcf.  SubculaDCflua  <Dacu1atioiis  in  guinea- 
pigH,  cowH,  and  sheep,  produce  nhneeea-  ■- 


injections,  mlal   pseudotubereulo 


convoluted,  oecasionally  brani^hed  filamenta. 
In  cODeretii>na  in  lachrymal  canaliculi.  B. 
HotTmaJin'l,  ocourring  Jn  air,  produces  in 
rabhits  and  guinea-pigs  local  abscesses  eon- 
taininj;  tufts  like  those  of  actinomycosis.  8. 
Iira'^,  in  actinoniycoHis  (pulnionai^-  and 
retromaiillaryj  in  man,  is  like  S.  Actinomy- 
ccH,  but  differs  id  being  anaerobic,  in  not  hav- 
ing  branched  tilamenta,  and  in  regularly  pro- 
dui-ing  actinomycoaia  in  rabbits  and  gninea- 
pige.  8.  Hftdn'm  produces  Madura  foot.  8. 
6oMnba«Ii'U  produces   ervaipelaid.      Other 


•peclei  of  S.  o 


il  absceases,  c 


produce  pigments  and  some  peplonii» 
Stretcher.    A  litter  for  carrying  the  rick  or 

injured. 
8UrU  (strc/ah).     [L.]    A   streak.    8trl» 

atropb'lea,      BtrlM     erftTldA'mm,     white 

Btre&ks   produced    by   atrophy  of  the   skin 

Se.  g,,  the  lineffi  alhicantea  of  pregnancy). 
trlM  loDfltDdlii&'lai,  StrlM  Lkncrall,  lon- 
gitudinal bands  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the 
corpus  calloBuni.  Btrls  medoUa'rei,  Acons'- 
tle  BtrlB,  white  Niris  running  trausTeraely 
over  the  floor  of  the  fourth  Tenlricle  and  con- 
nerted  with  the  roots  of  the  auditory  nerve, 
■enlnglt'lc  a.,  see  iffmagiiic  atreai.  Bet- 
slna'  (trln,  pigmented  lines  of  the  enaioel, 
parallel  with  one  another,  but  not  with  the 
enamel  rods.  Bchiizer't  atrta,  irregular 
pigmented  lines  crossing  Reliius'  stria!  and 
the  enamel  rods.  B.  pmea'llB,  the  anterior 
Deduncle  of  the  pineal  gland,  fl.  tennlna'liB, 
the  tcenia  semicircularis.  S.  vaacola'ill,  the 
layer  of  vascular  fibrous  tissue  covering  the 
outer  wall  of  the  scala  media. 

Striate  (atrey'ayt),  Striated  (gtrey' ay-ted  J. 
[L.  iMfftui.i  1.  Striped ;  provided  with 
Btria ;  aa  i^.  muscles.  8.  Ixidy,  the  corpuE 
Btriatum.  3.  Of  or  supplying  the  corput 
striatum;  as  External  and  Internals,  arienes, 

Strlatlon  (strey-ay'shun).  1.  The  slate  oi 
being  streaked  or  striate.  3.  A  streak  oi 
aeries  of  streaks. 

StrUtum  (strey-ay'tam).    The  corpus  s. 

Stnotnre  (sirik'tcwr).    [L,  tirictiYra,  fi- 

(Or- 


STRONTIUM 

>asm  (Spu- 
.  )-  Organic 
BB  HrE  must  often  due  to  plastic  iDflamms- 
tion,  sometime*  to  neoplasms.  They  are  re- 
lieved by  dilatation  or  incision.  Spasmodic 
s's  are  relieved  by  the  passajje  of  a  sound  or 
by  antispasmodics  (ancethelice}. 

Stnctnrotame  {  strik '  tewr-oh  -  utbtn  ). 
[-Wm^.]  An  ipstrument  for  perfbrmiiig  ftrlc- 
tnrot'omr,  or  division  of  aslricture. 

Stridor  (strey'dor).    [L.l    A  bar^h,  bigh- 

C itched  sound,  like  the  whislling  of  wind. 
.  dentlnm.  the  sound  produced  by  grindiuK 
the  teelh. 

Strldnlona  (slrid'yu-lns).  [L.  HriiFuttii.} 
Shrill ;  accompanied  by  stridor,  as  S.  respira- 
"^a.  S.  laryngisiDUa. 


Btrab'Uufl.    [Or.  tlrobiloi,  pinenrnw.]    An 

adult  tapeworm. 

StrobOBCOpe  (strob'oh-tkohp).  [Gr.itrobct, 
whirling,  + -tfOjK.]  1.  A  zoetrope;  a  re- 
volving disc  on  which  figures  representing 
he  same  object  in  different  allitodes  are  de- 
picted. When  looked  at  through  a  series  of 
slita  these  figures  appear  like  a  single  object 
which  changes  its  shape  from  one  altitude  U> 
the  other,  and  hence  appeara  to  be  in  motioa. 
apparatus,  constructed   on   the   same 

, pie,  for  observing  the  successive  phases 

of  a  body  actually  chsJiEing  shape  or  in  mo- 
tion, Btrotioflcop'lc,  ot^or  pertaining  tc  a  a. 
Stroke.  1.  A  sudden  striking;  a  suddetl 
blow.  3.  A  sudden  and  OTerwhelniuig  at- 
tack of  disease;  aa  Apoplect'ic  a.,  UcAt-e., 
Paralyt'ic  s.  (see  Apopltxtt,  etc.). 

Btronta  (stroh'mah).  [Gr.,  fr.  itrvitaiiiMti, 
to  spread.]  A  spread  ;  hence,  the  layer  or  ma- 
trix in  which  the  essential  parts  of  an  organ 
or  tissue  are  imbedded  ;  the  framework  Or  in- 
teratitial  tissac. 

Btroi  _. 
iStroagslut  +  -aid.]     See  Ji 

Btrangylaa  (atron'ji-lus).  [Qr.  —  round.] 
A  genus  of  parasitic  nematode  wonna.  Sev- 
eral species  infest  the  kidne]^  and  respiratory 
passages  of  animals,  and  sometimes  of  man. 
S,  mieru'rut  eausca  hoOBe  of  calves,  and  S. 
Filaria  husk  in  sheep. 

Stiontlnm  (stron'shee-um).  [Stronlia*  in 
Scotland,  where  strontia  was  Btsl  found.]  A 
yellowish  metallic  bivalent  element  n^sem- 
bling  calcium;  symbol,  St;  atomic  weight, 
87.3.  Combined  with  oxygen,  it  forms  Stron'- 
tla,  SrO.  a.  bromide.  SrBrj  i  «11K>  (Stron'- 
tii  bro'raidum.  l,'.  8.),  has  been  used  like 
other  bramid<-s  in  medicine.  The  other  salts 
of  s„  especially  8.  pboapbate  and  S.  Iodide, 
Srii  +  tllliO  {Sirontii  iod'iduro,  V.  f.).  are 
said  to  increase  nutriliou  and  assimilation,  to 
antiseptic  action  upon  the  I 


..  isnuieides.    8.  lactate,  Sr(CilI(0>)t 

3HiO  (Strontii  lactas,  U.  S, ),  is  a  diuretic ; 


jOO<^k 


STROPHANTHUS  I 

Deed  in  albumiouriH i  doae,  90  gr.  (gm.  6)  a 
day.  8.  lAlieyUte  is  used  like  other  salicj- 
lates;  dose,  10-40  gr.  (gm.  0.6-2.5). 


of  planto  of  the  ApooynnceK.  The  seeds  of 
S.  his'pidiia  or  of  B.  komb£  of  tropica!  Africa 
«re  ustai  in  their  native  country  aa  an  arrow- 

SoiioD,  and  contain  a  cryiitalline  glucoaide, 
trophui'thln.  Tliey  coDHlitule  tile  S.,  U.  3. 
(Strophanthi  sem'ina,  B.  P.,  Semen  strophan- 
thi,  G.  P.)  used  like  digitalis,  especially  in 
cardiac  disease.    Dose  of  Eunuti 


8troDlittlni(stror;u-tus].   [L.]   Oum-nuh, 


8.  pmrifliio'iiu^ 

by  the  presence  of  iutensely- itching  papaleB. 
Btraatniml  (struk'tewr-al).    Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  structure,  aa  S.  coastituenis,  3.  for- 
mula ;  affecting  the  structure,  as  8.  disease,  S. 


Btnuiia(atroo'mah).  [L.]  1.  Scrofula.  S. 
Goitre.  B.  ■upTuenti'lii,  a  tumor,  mainly 
fatty,  of  the  suprareaat  capsule. 

Stntmtprlvna  (atru<)"mee-prey'vus).   [L.  = 


the  thyroid  glands,  as  Cachexia  stnimiprii 


Inflammation  of  a  goitrous  thyroid  gland. 

Btnunoiu  (stroo' mus).  {L.  tirumfftut.'\ 
Scrofulous;  prodoced  by  scrofula;  as  3.  at 
scess,  S.  diathesis,  3.  ophthalmia. 

Btrychnlns  (strik'neen).  {Strychnoi + 
-int.  L.Urlfchal'7ui,  V.  3.,  B,  P.,  ttrvchnV- 
num.]  A  bitter  crystalline  alkaloid,  CiiUn- 
NiOi,  oceurrioK  in  dux  vomica  and  other 
species  of  Strychnos  combined  with  Slrj/c/inU 
or  ( /(nimrtV )  acid.  Properties  and  uses  are 
those  of  nui  vomica  (q.  v.).  Preparations: 
B.  IiydriMliIorlda  (3trychninffi  hydrochlo'- 
ridum,    B.    P.).   CjiIIiiNiOi.HCI  +  2H.0, 

with  (he  solution  {Liguor  lirychnijite  hydro- 
ehtr/ridi,  B.  P.),  containing  about  1  per 
cent.;  8.  ■Dlpliat«(Strychmnie  sulphas,  U.B., 
Slryehninum  Bnlf\i'ricum),  (CiiUnN>Oi)t.Hi- 
S0<  -I-  .^HiO;  B.  nltrato  (Strychnine  nitras, 
SlrychniDDm  ni'tiicum,  G.  P.),  CjiHoNiOj.- 
11N(>9  (said  to  be  especially  efficacious  in  dip- 
somania) ;  8,  Cttrata,  existing  in  the  Iron 
and  s.  cilrale  (Fcrri  et  strychninie  citras,  U. 
S.),  which  contains  I  per  cent,  of  s.;  end  S. 
ptlOspbatv,  existing  in  the  Syrapui  ferri,q»i- 
nfna,  el  airychntniB  photpha'lum,  U.  S. 
(Syfupus  fern  phospha'lis  cum  quiniua  et 
strychnina,  B.  P.),  each  fluidounce  of  which 
conlaina  A  gr.  (or.  B.  P.,  \  gr.)  of  s.  Dose  of 
8.  or  its  salts,  gr.  i^r-h  (gm.  0.001-0.005). 
StryolmlBm  (strik'nizm).      Poisoning  by 


Btoinp.  The  portion  of  a  limb  or  other 
projecting  pert  which,  after  an  amputotdoa,  U 

still  left  utiached  to  the  body. 

Btnn.  To  knock  seoselcsa  ;  to  render  un- 
conscious by  a  blow  or  other  force. 

Btnpe  (slewp).  [L.  »liipa,  tow.]  A  wet 
cloth  for  local  application  ;  especially, a  cloth 
wet  with  hot  water,  wrung  out  nearly  dry, 
and  then  made  irritant  b^  being  moistened 
with  a  few  drops  of  volatile  liquid  such  as 
turpentine,  chloroform,  etc. 

BtapBflM:leiit'(stew"pee-fay'shent).  [Stupor 
+  faaTe,  to  make.]    Nareolic. 

Btupor  (stew'por).  [L,]  A  partial  loss  of 
conBciouBPess  -  a  state  of  unconsciousness  or 
deep  apathy  from  which  the  patient  can  he 
roused,  although  with  difficulty.  Hence,  8Ul'- 
poroiu,  affected  with  or  marked  hy  s. 

Starm'i  Intarral  (stuerrar).  [J.  C.  F. 
Stnrm,  Swiss  mathematiciaa  (l&4u).]  See 
Focal  irderval. 

Btnt'Urlus.  [Fr.  root  meaning  to  thrnst.l 
A  variety  of  fiiltering  and  interrupted  Spfi-cfi 
caused  by  difficulty  in  enunciating  and  join- 
ingsyllabiea  (Amirthria  r>T  Alalia tyltabar<>): 
the  subject  la  it  being  perhaps  able  Ut  enun- 
ciate the  individual  letters  properly  (free<lom 
from  stammering),  liut:  unable  to  combine 
them  rapidly  so  as  to  form  ayllables. 

8ty,  Stye.    [L.  hord^  olv,m.'\    An  inflammi 


the  edge  of  the  lids,  when  it  affects  o 
the  Zeissinn  glands  (Zeiitian  >.,  Hordeoltim 
zeissia'num),  or  on  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  lids,  when  it  affects  a  Meibomian  gland 

i Meibomian  «.,  Hordeolum  meibomla'nuiu). 
reatment ;  application  of  ointment  of  yellow 
oxide  of  mercury  ;   incision. 

Btrle  (Bteyl).  Btylet  (atey-lef).  [h.ililut, 
pen.]  1.  A  witerun  through  acHthcterorean- 
iiulat«  make  the  latter  stiff  and  tokeepit  from 
clogging,  or  for  penetrating  the  tissues.  S.  A 
slender  probe,  especially  one  for  introduction 
into  the  lachrymal  passages. 

BtylO-  (sley'loh-).  Prefix  meaning  of  or 
pertaining  to  the  styloid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone.  Btylogloi'sna,  a  muscle  running 
from  Ihestvloid  proreasto  the  toneuo,  BtylO- 
tij'aii,  (1)  connecting  the  styloid  prw-esa 
and  hyoiit  bone;  as  S.-h.  ligament,  ^>.-h. 
muscle  (Btylo-byold'Biu);  (2)  supplying  the 
s.-h.  muscle ;  as  S.-h.  nerve.  Styla-nuwdllni- 
laT(-m»n-dib'yu-lBr).stylo.roaxillary.  8tylo- 
maa'told,  pertaining  to  or  between  the  styloid 
and  mastoid  processes:  as  S.-m.  fora'mni 
(giving  passage  to  the  S.-ro.  artery).  Btylo- 
BUx'Ulary,  connecting  the  styloid  prace>>sand 
inferior  maxilla.  Btylo-inylold  (-mey'lovd) 
[(it. mult,  mill-stone],  connecting  the  Htyloid 
process  and  the  region  of  the  molar  teeth  ;  as 
S.-m.  (or  Stylo-inaiillory)  ligament.  Btylo- 
plt*r]riMCmu'(-fa-rin'jee.us),a  mascic  running 
from  the  styloid  process  to  the  pharynx.  See 
SloniUn,  Table  of. 

Btjrloldlstey'loyd).  {Stylut  -K-cW.]  Shaped 


Oyt^OOt^lC 


Stflni    (Btey'lus),     [L,,  properly  written 
itiltu.}    See  Anciim  dei). 


h'     .  . 

.    .  _,      .1  chlaride,   suljihale,   and   subtiul- 
phate,  copper  sulphate,  zinc  chloride,  hydro- 

r  peroxide,  cold,  and  heat.     8.  eollo'dlon, 
lollold,  see  Collodion.    S,  cotton,  cotton 
soaked  in  lutMulpbute  of  iron  or  other  g'b. 

Strp'tlcliL  A  hydrochloride  of  the  base 
cotamtne  (CiinLiNOa),  derived  bvm  opium; 
tiaed  ai  an  internal  styptic.  Dose,  I  gr.  (Em. 
0.05). 

StyiMlBlBtey'ra-sin),  Btrrkx  (stey'raks), 
Btyrol  (atey'rol).    Skx  Stontti. 

Sty'roiu,  Styryl  ftleohol  (gley'ril).  \SI]/t- 
SI  +  -cat  or  +  -yl.'\    Cinnamic  alcohol. 

Sub.     [L.]     Preposition  used   as  a  prefix. 
denoCiiiE  <I)  under:  (3)  not  up  to  the  ordi- 
sTignC,   imperfect;    (S)    la    chemistry, 
'    "  r  compounds,  i.  c, 

.     _.     of  the  base  and  less 

of  the  radicle  combineil  with  it  than  theonli- 


the  low 


normal  salt)  and  (A)  a  haloid  salt „ 

oxygen ;  (4)  from  below  up,  upside  down. 
SnlMeetaU(-as'ee-tayt).  [L.tubacgtai.]  A 


acid'lty,  uuder-acidity. 


i.  ditloealion 

8ttbacnt«  (-a-kenf).  Moderatelv  acute; 
especially,  acute  in  couree.but  with  the  eymp- 
toniB  only  slightly  martcd. 

BubULconsna  (-ang"koh-nee'uB).  A  mus- 
cle lying  t>eneath  the  anconeus. 

BnbAponaarottc  (-a-pon"yur-ot'ik).  Be- 
neath an  aponeurosis;  as  S.  bursa. 

BiIhftnMlinoia  (-a-ruk'noyil).  Beneath  the 
arachnoid ;  as  S,  space  (between  the  arach- 
noid and  pia  and  communicating  with  the 
Tcntrieles). 

SnlUfcnaw  foaia  (■ahr'kew-ayt).  [h.ar- 
eun,  bow.]  A  depression  on  the  postero- inter- 
nal surface  of  tlic  petrous  bone,  beneath  the 
an'hed  prominence  for  the  semicircular  canal. 

Bubaatr«c'«lftr.  Below  the  astragalus;  as 
S.  amputation. 

Bnboklearlne  (-kal'kar-cen).  Beneath  the 
calcarine  fiiisure:  as  S.  (or  Ungual)  gyrus. 

Snbullom  (-kal-loh'sal).  Beneath  the 
corpus  calloeum  ;  as  S.  gyrus. 

Bubcftr'ttoiwU.  [  L.  tabcarbffnit.  ]  A 
basic  carbonate. 

gnbcUOTlde  (kloh'reyd).    1.  That  one  of 


S  SUBEPITHELIAL 

two  or  more  chlorides  which   contains   the 
least  chlorine ;  as  S.  of  mercury  (i.  e.,  eml»- 
niel),    S.  An  oiy chloride. 
Bnbebordal  (-kawr'dal).   Beneath  tfa«  vocal 

BnboIaTlaii  ( -klay*  vee-an  ) .  [  L.  elavU, 
key.]  1.  Lying  beneath  the  claTi'cle;  as  8. 
aHery,  S.  rrin,  S.  muscle  (flnboU'TlM).  S. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  lodging  the  s.  artery  ;  aa 
3.  triangle  of  the  neck,  a.  aneuryim. 

BnbCUiTlanl«T  (-kla-vik'yu-lar).  Beneath 
the  clavicle ;  as  S.  dislocation  of  the  humenia. 

Snbcollaf  MTAl-  Beneath  the  collateral  fis- 
sure; OS  S.  gyms. 

8nbaoiiJtuietlTal(-kon"jungk-tey'val).  Be- 
neath the  oonjunctivB,  BB  S,  kmrnon-hage;  per- 
formed under  cover  of  the  conjunctiva,  as  5. 
lenolomy. 

Bnbeor'acold.  Beneath  the  corocoid  proc- 
ess;»»  5.  ditlotation  of  humerus. 

Bnboor'tlaal.  Below  the  cortex  of  the 
brain ;  originating  in  parts  below  the  coKex 
of  the  brain,  as  S.  alexia. 


rale.    See  RiUt,  Tablt  of. 

BubOTUiBUB  (-kroo-ree'uB),  BubcmraUa 
(-kroo-ray'lis).  A  muscle  situated  beneath 
thecrurens;  the  articularis  genu. 

Snbcnl'tUTB.  A  secondary  bacterial  cul- 
ture derived  R-om  a  primary  culture, 

Bubcntaneoni  (■kew-tay'nee-us}.  [L.cntu, 
Bkin.]  Lying  or  performed  beneath  the  skin  ; 
as  S.  tissue,  S.  injections.  B.  inrgerr,  sur- 
gery in  which  operations  are  performed  and 
wounds  {B.  wonnda)  made  beneath  a  cover- 
ing of  skin,  the  instrument  being  entered 
through  a  sinatl  orifice  in  the  skin  at  some 
distance  from  the  seat  of  operotion. 

Snbcnt&nsus  colli  (  sub-kew-tay '  nec-UB 
kol'ler).  [L.  =  subcutaneous  (muscle)  of  the 
neck.]    The  platysma  myoides. 

BnbcntlonlaT  f-kew-lik'yn-lar).  Beneath 
or  applied  beneath  epidermis  ;  as  S.  sutures. 

Bubcntit  (sub'kew-tis).    The  subculaneoo* 

Babdiaphraffmatlc  (-der"a-lVu-mat'ik). 
Beneath  or  on  the  ander  side  of  the  dia- 
phragm. 

Subduct'.  [L.  diiiere,  to  lead.]  To  draw 
down,  to  depress. 

Snbdnrkl  (-dew'ral).  Beneath  the  dura 
mater:  as  S.  ipace  (Cavnm  subdnra'le),  the 
space  between  the  dura  and  arachnoid, 

Sttbenoephalon  (-en-sef'a-lon).  The  piuis 
at  the  base  of  the  brain,  including  the  medul- 
la, pons,  and  corpora  quadrigemjna. 

Snbendocaf 'dial.    Beneath  endocardium. 

Bnbapidar'mle,  Snttapldai'mal.  Beneath 
the  epidermis. 

BubepltbelUl    (-ep"ee-lbee'lee-al).    Lying 


o,Goot^Ic 


SUBERIN  1 

beneath  epithelium ;  ai  S.  endWhelium  (=  De- 
bove'B  membrane). 

Snbarln  (seir'bur-in).  [L.  saher,  cork, + 
-in.]    A  sort  of  cellulose  derived  from  cork. 

SnbfiMCUl  (fash'al).  Beneath  the  foacia; 
aa  S.  bursa  of  the  knee. 


Snbfrontal  (-frun'tal).  Lower  frontal;  as 
S.  fifaure,  S.  gyrus. 

BnbKftl'UM.    A  basic  gallate. 

Bvbslonold  (  -glee'noyd  ).  Beneath  the 
glenoid  fossa  of  the  scapula ;  as  S.  ditloeation 
of  hnmerns. 

Snbgloa'Ml,  BnbKIot'tle.    See  Sublingual. 


8nbli70td  (-hey'ojd).  Beneath  (be  hyoid 
bone;  as  S.  phuryngotomy  (S.  laryngotomy ) . 

Bnblcnliim(sew-bik'yu-luin).  [L.  — a  sup- 
port.] The  uncinate  gyrua.  Hence,  SttblO^- 
nlar,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  s.  or  to  the  an- 
terior eitremity  of  the  temporal  lobe. 

Sublnltoinma'tton.  Subacute  inflamma- 
tion. Snblnflaiii'iiMtary,  of,  pertaining  to, 
or  marked  by  subacute  inSammatiOD. 

BnblnTOlntlaii  (-Ja''voh-lew'shun).  Imper- 
fect luTolntiou ;  the  failure  of  a  part  to  re- 
turn to  its  normal  siie  after  an  enlargemeut 
due  to  eicesaive  functional  activity. 

SnblDdida  (ey'ohdeyd).  1.  That  one  of 
two  or  more  iodidea  which  contains  the  least 


is  done;  especially,  a  living  person  upon 
whom  experiments  are  tried  or  treatment  is 
performed,  or  a  cadaver  which  is  used  in  dis- 
section {Anatomical t.).  2.  That  to  which 
qualities  of  mind  or  body  belong;  the  con- 

BubJaetlTB  (-jek'tiv).  Of  or  pertaining  to 
the  subject  or  conscious  self;  relating  solely 
to  or  originating  in  the  mind  ;  internal ;  as  S. 
lymploBu  (i.  e.,  symptoms  which  are  apparent 
only  to  the  subject  of  them),  S.  ie»»ationi 
(noises,  voices,  etc.)  (i.  e.,  sensations  which  do 
not  correspond  to  eiternal  objects,  but  origi. 
nate  solely  within  the  organism), 

Snblatlo  (-lay'shee-oh).  [L.  latiu,  borne.] 
Bemoval:  detachment;  as  S.  rttina,  detach- 
ment of  the  retina. 

Sublimate  (aub'li-met).  [L.  iuSnmd'(um.l 
A  product  obtained  by  sublimation  ;  a  solid 
substance  obtained  by  the  volatilization  of  a 
solid.    CorroilTfl  a.,  mercuric  chloride. 


Bubllme  (sub-leym'  1.  [I..  tubtimU,  lofty.] 
1.  To  cause  a  solid  substance  to  enter  into  a 
state  of  vapor  without  previously  undergoing 
fusion.  3.  Of  a  solid  subslance,  to  ya_porire 
without  undergoing  fnsion ;  to  pass  directly 
into  a  stale  of  vapor  without  uudergoing 
chemical  change,  so  that  the  vapor  on  recon- 


Subllm'lnAl.  [L.  Rmtn  threshold.]  Not 
quite  liminal;  just  below  the  point  of  being 
appreciable;  as  S.  stimuli. 

SnbllmlR  (sub-ley' mis).  [L.]  High  up; 
on  top;  BuperGcial. 

Bnbllngtul  (-lins'gwall.  [L,  lingua, 
tongue.]  1.  Situatea  beneath  the  tongue;  as 
B.  gland,  B  compound  racemose  gland  situated 
beneath  the  tongue  and  secreting  saliva  (q. 
v.),  which  it  aischBTves  into  the  mouth 
through  the  Rivinian  diiclH.  3.  Supplying 
parts  situated  beneath  the  tongue;  a£S.  artery. 

BnblobnlaT  (-lob'yu-lar).  Lying  at  the 
base  of  a  lobule ;  as  iS.  <i«ta«  in  the  liver. 

Bublnzatton  (-luk-say'shun).  A  partial 
luxation  or  dislocation. 

Bubmam'mary.    InfVamammary. 

BubttuwdlbnlU'  (-maa-dib'yu-lar),  8nb- 
maz'lllary.  1.  Situated  beneath  the  mandi- 
ble or  loner  jaw  ;  as  S.  triangle  [of  the  neck), 
S.  ganglion  (see  Triangit,  Ganglion),  9. 
gland,  a  compound  racemose  gland  situated 
beneath  the  mylohyoid  muscle  and  secreting 
saliva  (g.  v.],  which  it  discharges  through  the 
duct  of  Wharton,  3.  Supplying  the  s.  gland  ; 
as  S.  artery. 

Snbmen'tal.  [Jfoiium.]  Beneath  or  sup- 
plying parts  beneath  the  chin  ;  aa  8.  artery, 

Bnbmarslon  (-mur'shun).  [L.  iubmirtid.1 
1.  The  act  of  plunging  beneath  the  surGiee 
of  a  liquid.  S.  The  state  of  being  plunged 
beneath  the  surface  of  a  liquid  ;  also  the  con- 
dition produced  by  this  means,  drowning. 

BnbmorphOUE  (mawr'fus).  [Gr.  morpU, 
form.]  Partaking  of  the  characters  of  a 
crystal  and  an  amorphous  body ;  of  calculi, 
etc.,  forming  more  or  less  regular  bodies  pro- 
duced by  the  union  of  molecules  of  a  crystal- 
line salt  with  molecules  of  a  colloid  medium 
in  which  the  salt  is  precipitated. 

Bnbmucoua  (-mew'kus).  Lying  beneath 
the  mucoQB  membrane;  as  9.  coat  (Bubmn- 
co'ia)  (consisting  of  connective  tissue). 

Bnbnasal  (.nay'zal).  Below  the  nose;  aa 
S.  point,  the  middle  point  of  the  lower  mar- 


Btibnncleni(-new'klee-us).  A  subordinate, 
secondary,  or  partial  nucleus  into  which  k 
large  nerve-nucleus  may  be  divided. 

Snbocetpltal  (-ok-sip'ee'tal}.  Beneath  the 
occiput;  vxS.nervt  (toe  first  cervical  nerve). 

gnboperculnio  ( -oh-pur'kew-lum ).  See 
Operculum. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


SUBPAPUUUI 


rirul ;  (1  H.  er"**- 


Uiluiu  ^      in*-  rt'--.'u!u<,.    I.  Frwi'lti]   vitli 

•Mbp«tlear'4UL    Bmmh  pcmardiDm. 

Ibf  p^ri<i«(mni ;  ■•  X  opri/ioit  (=  mDormJ 
lit  Ihhn;  wiili'jut  muiiving  tb«  perionraiB). 

■nb»MttMMa'-)«r"wl<.b-De*r'a]).  L^iDK 
brutalh  (he  firriUiama  ;  u  S.  limM. 

Ssbpatnwal  <-pee-lrob'«l).  loferior  pe- 
truwl ;  u  H.  ainuii. 

tnbphrMllC  (-rnrn'iki.    SnlHliaphraKiiiatic. 

tBbpUsrml  (plew'ral).  BcDcatb  the 
p1.:uri, 

tHbpoBtlB«  <-poii'liii).  Broeath  oron  th< 
loorr  lurTicr  of  the  pona  ;  a*  K.  Brteri**. 

tnbpabU    l-prw'lrik).      HitDBled   benealli 

lh<:  pUlH->;    Bl  K.  ligBIDFIlt. 

f  Bbpnl'mviUTT.    Beoratb  the  laDg. 
SHbrafUul.      IteDUth  the  retina  i   m   S. 

eftuxiun. 

■llbB»lt(>ul/i<awll).    Abuicailt. 

•ttbiftTto'rlAl.  Ileneath  the  aartorio*:  w 
S.  p/«u.«fn«v«i. 

■nbaeApnlar  ^-Rkap'yu-Ur).  1.  Lfinabe' 
neHth  nr  <M-<'up>inK  the  interior  ride  of  the 
•FHpula;  u  S.  faaa  (of  the  scapula),  S. 
tnuivli'  (BnbiCApnlA'ili).    3.  Supplying  the 

■nbtolwkl  (-■klee'ral).    Beneath  aolem. 

Bnbierlplloii  (-nkrip'iihun).  [L.  icTibtre, 
to  wrilp.]    Kit  Frtirripliva. 

■ubHToni  (-nve'rual.  Beneath  the  KTOua 
memlirenc ;  ai  S.  coat  of  the  Inngi. 

■nbtplnotu  (-RpiynuH).  1.  Beneath  a, 
ipine  or  opinouR  proi-t'iw  ;  as  i9.  diitocation  at 
humerus  [i-  e.,  JiBlocalion  urhamerus  into  the 
■pace  below  thvapiiieoftht  scapula).  3.  Be- 
neath the  spiiiBl  ciilumn. 

Inbitafo  (sub'atajj).  The  acceHmr;  parts 
of  A  mlrroscope  situated  beneath  the  sla^; 
UM-<i  for  ilium inntinK  or  in  other  ways  facili- 
ttillnK  the  exiiniitmtion  of  an  object. 

■ubatAncs   of  Rotuido.     See   Subttanlia 

■ub«t4ntU  (.n|]cn'iibcF-nh).  [L.  ndre,  to 
■taiid,]  Siilinlnni'e.  S.  Alba,  tlir  white  mat- 
li'r  iif  tlie  bruin  and  rard.  B.  elnVro*.  S. 
(Tli'fa.  the  Rmy  matter  of  the  brain  and  rerd. 


iirilieaniy  tuutiiTof  till'  cord.  B.  lalatlno'ia 
Mntn'lU,  Kelalinoun  neurueEia  i>urn>unding 
the  veotnti  canal  of  the  cord.    B.  nlfn,  see 


ing;  pOKio;  «ie  ikiBc  or  me  klad  vt  arc-« 
in  plare  of  ■o'-tiier :  b  >.  efim^  at  drvga. 

A  bane  mtphatc. 

•■kol'taB  UM'itavH.  rL.  =  kHfiiBc  of 
the  undonf  '  A  eoDtiBoal  nbratite  tirtatir 
of  Ibe  ■DOK'le*.  otarrred  in  pMi^O  in  the 
ITpbuid  scale. 

B«b«yl'*laa  laavi*.  Tbe  anterior  boriBoa- 
tal  iManefa  of  tbeSy  Irian  fiarare. 

tafaOtr'Ha.  Beixath  tbe  tanm;  at  ?■ 
gmore  of  ibe  eyelid,  8.  miuclc  (Bvbtar- 
Mlla). 

•■Man'pantL  loferiat  tenporal;  as  S. 
gyrus. 

Babtbalaai'le.  Beonth  the  optic  tbal^ 
aaa\aCuTpiutuUlialam!imm  (sanaeieiia 
in  ihje  t^nnentum  of  the  eras  cerebri). 

BnbtrapMtal  (-tra-pee'ac-al).  Benesth 
the  trvpoiUB;  as  S.  ilrnti  (foriMd  by  ibe 
spinal   aeceasory   and   3d   and   4tb  cervinl 


SnbiimbU'leal.  Beneath  the  Dmbilieos; 
u  S.  tpaei.  a  triangtila]-  space  in  the  body- 
cavity,  with  its  base  above  at  the  nmbilirus. 

Bnbnugnal  (-ung'gwal).  [L.  uii^m,  nail.] 
Beneath  the  oait. 

Bnbnratbnl  (-ew-ree'Ibral).  Beiiestfa  the 
urethra',asS.  (or  Cowper's)  glands. 

Bnbnglnal  (-v^j't-Dal).  Beneath  ashealh; 
as  S.  tpaet,  the  space  beneath  the  dnr«l  sbeath 
of  the  optic  nerve. 

BnbTsr'Mbnl.  Beneath  or  on  the  ventral 
side  of  the  spinal  column. 

B'DbTlt'rlnal.  Beneatb  the  vitreoua;  be- 
tireen  vitreous  aud  retina  ;  as  8.  fluid. 

Bnbrolntloii  (-voh-leVahun),  [L.volrere, 
to  turn,]  The  operation  of  turning  over  a  flap, 
e.  g,,  that  formed  by  dissecting  up  a  pteryg- 
ium, ao  that  the  upper  (mucous  or  rutaneoua) 
surface  camcB  to  lie  in  contact  with  the  raw 
surface  made  by  the  diasectioQ. 

Biibional  (-zoh'nal).  Beneath  tbe  loaa 
radiata;  as  5.  membranr  (—  false  amnion). 

BneoedaiiKnu  (Buk"Bee-dB7'nfe-ns).  (L.=" 
tub  -I-  cfdrri,  to  go.]  Replacing,  subBUtating, 
vicarinus  ;  aa  Caput  aucceda'neuni  (see  Captt). 
Ilence,  Bueaeda'neDin,  a  substitnte. 

Bncoenturiktui  (sak'"  sen-tew" ree-ay'tns). 
[L.]    Substituting ;  accessory. 


=  riHiOt,  produced  by  the  distijiatioa  of 
amber,  and  occurring  among  tbe  pindnclaaf 
certain  fermentations  (B.  f"^ '"" — '  — 


j,Goo<^lc 


Femenlatiomi,  Table  of);  also  occuiriog  in 
the  bod;.    It  forms  ulta  called  Snc'ctnatei. 

Bneclanm  (suk'ai'Huin).  [L.,  n-.  menu.] 
SifeAmbtr. 

Bnoonba  (suk'kew-bah).  [L.  -  tab  (I)  + 
evmbtrt,  to  lie.]  A  female  demnn  rormerly 
luppowd  to  have  sexual  intercourse  with  a 
male  in  sleep.    Cf.  Incabut. 

Bno'eni.  FL.I  1.  The  juice  of  a  plant; 
aa  Conii  s,,  a.  liquiritite  (see  Licorice).  8. 
Inapliaa'bu,  see  under  Extract.  2.  An  ani- 
mal Bcoretion.  B.  antaT'lolu,  see  Intettinal 
jvice.    B.  cat'tncni.  see  GiuAric  juice. 

Bnacnisloii  (auk-kush'un).  [L.n<«™'»io  = 
tub  +  quatert,  to  shake.^  A  method  of  phys- 
ical examination  in  whifh  the  patient  or  the 
viecuB  under  examination  (e.  g..  the  stnmaeh) 
is  poshed  to  and  fro,  while  the  ear  of  the  ex- 
amiaer  is  applied  to  the  surface  of  the  boil^. 
S.  produces  splasiiing  sounds  (S.  sounrfj)  ■□ 
hvdropncnmothorax.  and  over  the  stomaoh 
when  distended  with  both  gas  and  liquid. 

Bncholoalbmnlll  (Bew"kol-oh.al-bew'min). 

iL.  «u«,  pig,  +  Gr.  choli,  bile,  +  albumin^ 
.n  albumin  obtained  from  hog-cholera  cnl- 
tures,  used  jn  securing  immunity  againet  the 

IB  (sew" kol-oh-lok' seen).    [L. 


Sncrate  (ww'krayt).  A  chemical  com- 
poand  of  aauljstance  with  sucrose. 

Btlcrol(sew'krol).  [F.  mtr*, sugar.  + -of,] 
Dalcin,  an  extremely  sweet.  crTatalline  fub- 
Btance,  CONHi.NH(C»H.OCiH0,  or  para- 
phenetol-carbamide.  osed  aa  a  aubatitute  for 
sugar. 

Bncroao  (seVkrohs).  [F.  lacre,  sugar,  + 
-we.]    Saecharose. 

BnetlOD  [suk'ahun).  [L.  tugere,  t«  anck.] 
The  actor  process  of  sucking  or  aspirating. 

BuoMrUl  (aak-toh'ree-al).  Fitted  for  per- 
forming auction. 

Bmlamlna  (sew-dsm'i-nab).  [L.  pi.  of  tu- 
da'men,  fr.  surfor,  aweat.]  \l'hitiBh  vesicles, 
about  the  siieof  a  millet-seed,  appearing  upon 
the  skin  in  febrile  diseases  and  after  profuse 
sweating;  unattended  by  inSammatory  aj-mp- 
loma;  and  due  (o  retention  of  sweat  in  the 
sudoriferous  ducts  or  in  the  layers  of  the  epi- 
dermis. 

Sndatlcm  (sew-day'sbun).  [L.  ludd'tiu.] 
The  act  or  process  of  sweating. 

BttdatOTina  {sew"da-toh'ree-us).  [L.]  Of 
or  producing  sweat.  Ilence,  Bttdato  rlnm,  a 
hot-air  bath;  Sndato'iia,  ephidrosis. 

Sudor  (sew'dawr).  [L.]  Sweat.  B.  an'gll- 
ens,  the  sweating  sickneKs.  S.  crnen'tUR,  B. 
■anrnlii'aiu.  theaweatlngof  blood.  8.  url' 
no'niB,  the  diacharge  of  urinous  sweat. 

Sudorlfsroiu  (9ew"dor-if'ur-us).  [L./erre, 
to  bring.]     See  Siidoripiirous. 

Sndorifla  (Bew"dor-if'ik).  [L.  ftuere,  to 
make.]     1.  Producing  sweat  or  causing  the 


B  SULCUS 

Sroduction  of  sweat,  as  S.  centres  of  the  cord  ; 
lephoretie;  especially,  producing  free  dis- 
charge of  visible  aweat.  3.  A  s.  agent ;  a  dia- 
phoretic. 
Bndorlparoni  (sew"dor-ii;'ar-UB).  [L.  pa- 
Producing   f- ' — 

=■    '   -». 

,trbum.]  The  fat 
cavity  of  a  rumi- 
nant ;  especially,  jfufbm-t.  (Sevum,  V.  S., 
Sevum  pnepara  tiim,  B.  P.,  S^bum  ovi'le,  (i. 
P.)  and  Beefa.  (Sebum  bovi'num).  A  bland 
unctuous  substance  uaed  as  an  emollient  and 
in  the  preparation  of  ointments  and  cerates. 

Btillboatioii  (suf'foh-ksy'Bhun).  [L.  tnffo- 
cd'lio  —  rub -i-fa^ieea.]  1.  Tlie  actof  choking 
or  of  stopping  respiration  otherwise  than  by 
atmnguiation  or  drowning ;  aa  S.  by  carbon 
dioxide.  3.  The  state  of  asphyxia  produced 
bys. 

BnfRunlgatlo  ( auf-few"mee-gay'Bhee-oB  ). 
[L.]    See  fumigation  (2d  def.). 


BnffnalDii  (suf-few'ihun).  [L.  tuffu'tio  - 
\ib  +  fundere.  to  pour,]  1.  The  act  of  fov 
ring  with  a  film  of  liquid  or  with  somethiuf 


Busar  (shuh'gar).  [Fr.  Arabic  and  San- 
acrit.  L.  inff Aarum.]  1.  Asweetcryatalline 
substance  belonging  to  the  carbohydratea, 
found  in  animal  oiid  vegetable  juices  and 
tisauca.  The  principal  a'a  are:  (A)  the  Bao- 
diaraaea,  of  the  formula  CiiHnOii,  including 
saccharose  ( Ca«e-,.,  Hett-i..  Maple-,.,  the  a.  oT 
thepharmacotKoiaa),lacloae  (Jfiijt-j.),  maltose 
[!Hall-t.),  and  melezilose  [Ltireh-t.);  and  (B) 
the  OlnooiAi,  of  (he  formula  (CsHitOi),  com- 
priaing  glucose  (dextrose,  Grape-g.,  Slareh-t., 
Polato-a.,  Liver-i,,  Diabetic  ».),  and  levulnse 
(Tiivrri-B.,  Fruil-t,),  See  Saccharoie,  LocloU, 
etc.  3.  Any  sweetiah  soluble  snbstance. 
Muicle  »..  Htari-t.,  inosile.  8.  of  lead  (Sacch'- 
arum  Satnr'ni),  lead  acetate. 

BiVBaaUOn  (sug-jes'chun,  snd-jes'chun}. 
The  act  of  suggesting  or  of  giving  a  person  a 
>.i»>  In  u>...  ja  u  guide  to  his  action  ;  specif'- 


wlly,  a  hint  oi 


nlimation  imparted  ti 


I  per- 


idicaled  actions,  or  to  believe  that 
ne  IB  in  a  cenajn  indicalcd  ftaXt^  different  from 
the  reality,  or  to  free  himself  by  mental  effort 
from  certain  indicated  Bymptoma. 

BngglUatlon  (8ud"jil-1ay'8hun).  [L.  »igil' 
WftVi.]  An  ccchyroosia  or  spot  like  that  pro- 
duced by  an  eccbymoeis. 

Bidcate(Bul'kayt).  [L. fu/cd'tus.]  Marked 
by  a  Bulcus  or  sulci ;  (Urrowed. 

Bnl'CQi.  [L.]  A  furrow  ;  especially,  a  fis- 
sure of  the  brain  [see  Certbni«i).  8.  baaa'- 
1t«,  the  liasal  groove  of  the  medulla.  8.  ean- 
tra'IlB,  the  central  fissure  (ace  Cerebrum). 
8.  doraa'llB,  tlie  posterior  median,  and  8. 
dorao-latBrft'IlB,  the  poHtero-lateral 
tbecord.    FroBtala. (B. lonslti  ' 


.lateral  flssurea  of 
MiilUiut'Ui  MbU 


SULFONAL  t 

tconta'Ul),  the  groove  on  the  frontal  bone 
lodging  the  supenor  loogitudinal  unai.  Ls- 
tarkl  ■.,  the  groove  in  the  (empornl  and  occi- 

C'tal  boDes  for  lodging  (he  lateral  siniu.  Its 
teral  portion  is  callnl  Blfmold  ■.  S.  Of 
Monro,  see  Monro't  :  8.  oeetplta'Ui.  the 
groove  on  the  mastoid  prolan  lodging  the  oc- 
cipital artrrj.  Pr«-aime'<il*r  •. ,  h  groove  in 
front  of  the  auricular  surface  of  the  ilium  for 
atlaching  (he  anterior  sacro-iliac  ligament; 
found  in  Javanese  women.  8.  pnlmona'lli, 
the  hroad  vertical  groove  formed  between  the 
ribs  and  spinal  column  by  the  backward  pro- 
jection of  (he  ribs.  8.  aolera,  see  Scleral  t, 
8.  aplra'lls,  the  grooved  outer  edge  of  (he  os- 
seous lamina  spiralis,  C-shaped  in  Bec(ion  and 
bordered  above  bj  the  labium  vettibulare,  be- 
lovr  by  the  labium  lympanicum.     B.  Byl'Tll, 

"•-   "—■ ■"    "'    o-i 1    (see    Cerebrum).     8. 

"o  which  the  mem- 

.._.    _.  ..-It* 

re  of  the  cord. 

SnlfDnal,  etc.    See  Sulphonal,  etc. 

8lllpbainlnol  (sul-fam'i-nol).  [Sulpha-  + 
■amine  f  phen-oi.]  A  light-yellow  powder, 
NH[(CilIi.OH).:S]  =  CiiH.XOiS;  used  as  an 
aritioeptic  aad  absorbent  like  iodoform. 

BolphaiiU'le  add.  [SnfpA-uric  +  aniline.'] 
AsubsUnre,  C4H.(NHi)SOiOII,  used  in  acute 
laryngitis  and  otitis  aud  to  prevent  iodism. 
Dose.  30  gr.  (gm.  2). 


ui/  (or  Xrulral)  I'l,  in  which  all  the  hydrogen 
of  the  sulphuric  acid  is  replaced  ;  Aeid  t't  (or 
Biiulphatet),  in  which  only  half  the  hy<!rogcn 
is  replaced  ;  auA  Batic a' i  {or  Subtulphalet),\a 
which  the  normal  s.  of  a  base  is  compounded 
with  the  oxide  or  hydrate  of  (he  same  base. 
Con'jagcUt  *..  the  salt  of  a  aulpho-coiijugate 

SnlpUda  (sul'feyd).     [Salphur  ■¥ -Ue.    L. 

ttttphidum.tulphar^iam.]     A  compound  of 

r^i^clefslverorof  the  s'-rcont^^nTJce  sulphur 
or  emit  sulphure(ted  hydrogen,  and  are  henee 
used  OS  a  means  of  applying  sulphur  (in  bath 
or  by  fumigation). 
8ulpbliLdlBOtlo  add  ( Buir- in" dee-got' ib ). 

iSnlpho-  +  indigo.]  A  dibasic  acid,  CitHa- 
SOi.OHliN'iOi,  formed  by  the  action  of  snl- 
piiuric  lu'id  upon  indigo  blue.  Its  salts  (8lll- 
pUn'dlgotKtaa)  of  sodium  and  po(as8ium 
cons(ilu[e  indigocarmin. 

8iapltlnlde  (suirin-eyd).  [Sulpha-  +  am- 
tiie  +  Bnhydr-f<if.]    Saccharin. 

8lllphlt*(siirfcyt).  [l,.lulphU^  A  salt  of 
sulphurous  acid.    The  s's  include  the  Normal 

Sar  Neutral}  I't,  in  which  both  aloms  of  hy- 
rogcn  of  (he  sulpburoDB  acid  are  replaced, 
and  the  Aeld  t't  (or  Bitxitphilft),  in  which 
only  one  atom  of  hydrogen  is  replaced.  The 
s's  are  used  like  sulphurous  acid  to  check  fer- 


ro  SULPHUR 

phar  substituted  for  some  other  element.  Svl- 
pbo-a£ld  (-as'id).  any  acid  in  whicb  salphnr 
replacea  oiygen  or  carbon  ;  especislly.  a  sdI- 
phonicacid.  Bnlphocar'lKil,  Bnlphotnrbol'le 
add,  phenolsulphontc  acid,  sulphopfaeDol ;  a 
substance,  CtHi  (OIl)(SOi.OI{ }  ^  C«H^<X, 
produced  by  the  action  of  sulphDrte  acid  on 
phenol.  The  ordinary  varietv  (Orthopbenol- 
sulphonic  acid)  is  a  brownish  synipy  liquid 
which  in  a  30-35-per-cmt.  solntion  cooatitnici 
thecommercial.^(rpJDforiSiiioiteafi<f.  Aseptol 
is  used  in  a  strength  of  3  to  10  i>er  cent,  as  an 
antiseptic.  ParapbenoUutphojtie  acid^  one  of 
the  isomeric  forms  of  a.,  is  the  source  of  the 
aalls  called  Snlphocar'bolaMB,  which  aie  osed 
aaantiseptiefiintenially  and  locally.  Bnljilio- 
OOnJnXKM  adda,  the  compound  sul^hnric  (nd- 
phonic)  acids  (e.  g.,  phenolsul phonic  acid,  cre- 
salBulphonicacid,e(c.),  formed  in  the  urine  as 
the  result  of  the  ingestion  of  phenol,  creaol,  etc. 
Bnlpbocyanata  { -s^a-nayt ),  Bnlplioora- 
llld«(-sey'a-neyd),thiocyanate.  Snlpha-lGh- 
tbyol'lc  acid,  ichthyol-sulphonic  acid.  8lU'- 
pbon^  [L.  su/p/ion'a/um,  f{.  P.  ni(fon'a/<im, 
G.  P.],diethyl8ulphone-dimethyi-methMke,Ci- 
Hi.S.0,=(CH,),:C:(30i.C.Hi)i.  a  crystal- 
line substance.    A  hypnotic,  useful  in  iosom- 

diabetes  and  chorea;  dose,  20-40 gr.  (gm.  1. 35- 
2.50).  8ulpl>one(sul'fobn).(l)lhel)ivB]ent™d. 
icle,  SOi :  (2)  a  compound  Htioloeuus  to  a  ke- 
(une,  consis(iDgofs.  uni(ed  with  ■  hydrocarbna 
or  with  two  hydrocsrbons.  Bnlpbon'le  ftdd, 
any  acid  consisting  uf  one  or  more  molecules 
of  the  radicle  SOiOH,  i  '  "  '  ' 
radicle,  especially  a  hyi 

carbon  derivative.     Btllp .     ..  _    ,, 

BolphopbaiiylAte  (-fee'ni-lavt).  see  Sulphiy- 
earbot.SulphocarbalaJe.  BtllpbONLlierUe (tcld 
(-■&!' 'i-sil'ik},  solicvl-Bulphonic  acid.  Bnl- 
ptiosiUpIuit«  (-sul'fayt),  BQlphOinlpbiiTle 
ftdd    ( -sol-few' rik),   see   Thioiulphalt.    Ttio- 


ethyl  salphate;  a  monobasic  acid.  CiHt.HSOt, 
formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  al- 
cohol.   Its  salts  are  the  Bulpbovl'nate*. 

BtUplmr  (sul'fur).  PI.  sul'phura.  [L.J  A 
non-metallic  element  obtained  in  several  al- 
io(ropic  forms,  both  crystalline  and  amor> 
phoua,  the  sp.  gr.  of  which  rarica  from 
1.96  to  2.0n  1  atomic  weight,  31.98 ;  svmbol  9. 
Obtained  by  sublimation,  it  forms  tne  yellow 
Subli«ifd  ,.  {Flower,  of  I.,  S.  snblima'tiun, 
U.  a,  B.  P.,_  Sulfur   aublimutum,   O.   P.j, 


oyGoot^Ic 


SULPHURATED 


SUPERCILIARY 


fl^tio  tufphurit,  B.  P.,  dooe^  15-120  gr.  (gn. 
l-A);  Traehi^ ctu lulphurii,  B.  P.  (coDtaining 
6si.ofi.):_Uag<"^<"nn<lphuri,,  II.S.,.1).  P; 


In  compoulion  acta  aa  a  tljad,  tetrad,  and 
beiad.  It  combines  directly  with  many  ele- 
meDls.  forminz  the  itilphida.  8.  br^rtdfl 
(SulphuKttcd  brdrogen).  SHt,  ia  a  t(aa  of  the 
odor  of  rotten  eggs,  produced  by  the  putre- 
faction of  albuminoua  subst&ncea  and  occur- 
ring in  aulphur-waterE ;  uned  as  &  reafcent,  and 
■otnetinieB  by  rectal   injection   for  the   Bame 

Birposes  aa  a.  S.  lodlds  (Sulphuria  iod'idum, 
.  a,  B.  P.).  Stli,  ia  used  in  skin  diHsHs  in 
an  ointment  ( UnffticTttum  ralphurit  iodidt, 
B.P.).  8.  dioxide,  SOi,  is  a  corrosive  teas  pro- 
duced by  the  combustion  of  s.;  very  deatructive 
to  bacterial  life,  and  hence  employed  aa  a  disin- 
fectant, being  generated  by  lEniting  sulphur 
in  a  closed  space.  Combined  with  water,  it 
forms  mlphiirotu  acid.  8.  trloxlda,  SOi, 
combined  with  water  forms  mlpkuric  acid. 
See  also  TMorulphurie  acid. 

8nlpliaTkt«d(Burfew-ray-ted).  [L.  lulpftu- 
rd'rti*.]  Treated  or  eombined  with  sulphur; 
as  S.  antimony  (see  AjUinumgj,  S.  lime  (see 
Calcium).  8.  potaaaa  (Potassa  autpham'ta, 
U.  »..  B,  P.,  Kalium  sulfum'lum,  G.  P., 
Liver  of  aulpliur),  a  product  obtained  by 
melting  togelher  sulphur  and  potsssi 


n  diseases,  and  in  baths  in  ski..    , 

scrofula,  rheamntism,  and  lead -poisoning. 

Salphimt  (sul'few-rct).  [L,  lulp/tur?- 
him.]     See  Sulphide. 

Bnlphnrstted  (sul'few-ret-ted).  Combined 
with  sulphur;  aa  S.  hydrogen  (see  Siilph'tr). 

Snlplinno  (Bul-few'rik).  Containing  sul- 
phur; said  especially  of  that  one  of  two 
similar  compounds  of  sulpbur  in  which  the 
latter  bas  the  higher  combining  capacity.  S. 
Uld,  a  dibasic  acid.  HtSOt,  occurring  when 

£ure  as  an  nily  liquid  which  is  extremely 
ygrOBCopic.  abstracting  water  from  organic 
bodies  and  charring;  them,  and  hence  acting 
as  a  powerful  caustic  poison.  Sec  Poiioiuiand 
AnttdoM,  Table  of.  It  forms  salts  called 
lulpAaUt.  Gmcentrated  i.  aeid  (Acidum  aul- 
phu'ricum,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  Acidum  sulfu'ri- 
cnm,  G.  P.),  containing  from  92.6  to  99  per 
cent,  of  the  pore  acid^  and  the  commercial 
acid  (Oil  of  ritriol.  Acidum  BulfUricum  rru- 
dnm,  G.  P.).  containing  91  per  cent.,  act  like 


0.    P.) 
(U.    ft.)    to    15   per   oent.    (G.    P.)   of   the 

pure   acid.    Fuming        --       1-.....1 


,   J julphi 

j:id.    Aromatte  1.  acid   (Acidum   sulphi 
cum  aromaficum,   U.   "      "     "  '   — ■- 

20  Ml 


icuiu,    L'.    o.,    D.    r.)   cuiiuiiuH 

__       _   of  the  pure  acid  dissolved   in 

alcMiol.  S.  ncid  miilare  (Mixtu'ra  sulfu'rica 
ac'ida,  G.  P.)  is  a  solution  of  snlphovinic  acid 
in  alcohol  produced  by  mixiof;  s.  acid  with 
3  parts  of  alcohol.  8.  acid  is  used  as  an 
astringent  in  diarrhcea  and  cholera,  to  check 
night-sweats,  and  in  lead-poisouing.  Dose  of 
the  dilute      -  -^    -    *     — ^ ,.-■- 


S-20  m  (gm.  0.30-1.2.1)  highly  diluted 

.. je  form  of  lemonade  (S.-ocid/emimoiie). 

B.  sthar,  ether  produced  bj  the  action  of  a. 


r  in  the  fo 


acid  upon  alcohol. 

Snlphnrlia  (sul'few-rejz).  To  cause  to 
combine  with  sulphur. 

8tilplKiratti  (surfew-ms).  1.  Like  sul- 
phur; as  S.  odor.  3.  Containing  sulphur; 
said  especially  of  compounds  containing  snl- 
phur  When  it  has  a  lower  combining  capacity 
tbs.D  in  the  sulphuric  compounds.  8.  acid,  a 
dibasic  acid,  IIjSOs,  produced  by  the  combi- 


looally  II 


fermentative  dyspeps 

parasitic  skin  diseases.    Doai 

of  Acidum' tulphuTi/  tarn,  an  aqueous  solution 


of  sulphur-like  odor,  containing  6.4  (U.  S.) 
or  5  (B.  P.)  per  cent,  of  sulphur  dioxide,  1 
3  (gm.  i)  well  diluted.  S.  acid  forms  salts 
caIIm  nttphiUt  (q.  v.). 

Sulpburrl  (aul'few-ril).  [Salphitr-ma  + 
-yl.]  Sulphone  (11,  regarded  as  the  radicle  of 
sulphurous  and  sulphuric  aeida. 

BnlphydraM  (aulf-hcy'drayt).  \_Sulpk-\iT-i- 
Kydrale.^  A  compound  of  a  base  with  the 
univalent  radicle  Bnlphy'dryl,  8H  ;  a  hydrate 
in  which  aulphur  replaces  oxygen. 

8nlpli7drla  add  (xulf-her'drik).  An  im- 
proper term  for  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 

Smn'bul.  The  Ferula  Sumbul,  a  plout  of 
the  UmbellifcMB  of  Central  Asia.  The  root 
(8.,  U.  S.,  S.  radix,  B.  P.)  ia  used  as  a  nerve- 
tonic  like  musk,  especially  in  liysteria.  neu- 
rasthenia, and  delirium.  Dose.  iSgr.  (gm.  1); 
of  Tiaclura  ».,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  1  3  (em.  4). 

Summer    aholora,    summar    complaint, 

dlarrlKU.    See  Cholera  morlut. 

raih.    Lichen  tropicus. 

Baubnni.  A  superficial  dermatitis,  at- 
tended with  burning,  redness,  and  desquama- 
tion, produced  by  exposure  to  the  aun.  Treat- 
ment :  alkaline  lotions,  emoltieDt  ointments. 

Bouatroka.    See  IntolaHan. 


Bnpar  (sew'pnr).     [L.l    Preposition 
aaaprefii  meaning  (1)  above,  over;  (a 
cefiaive;   (3)   in  old  criemical  nomenclature, 
an  acid  salt  or  one  containing  an  excess  of  the 
acid  or  other  combining  radicle. 

Buperaeid  (-as'  id ) .  Over-acid.  Hence, 
Bnperacld'ltr,  over-acidity. 

Bnpar  -allmentatlOD(  -al"  ee-men  -ta^  shun ) . 
The  act  offecding  to  excess  or  of  stuffing  with 
food  beyond  the  limits  of  appetite  ;  a  method 
'  '      '  'in  certain  wasting  diseases. 


.»>« 


8nperoalla»al  (-kal-lnb'sal).  Above  the 
corpus  callosum  ;  aa  S.  fissure. 

SaperoUlarr  (eil'ee-er-ee).  ,  Of  or  in  the 
region  of  the  eyebrows;  as  8.  ridg$< 

i).„.«ob,Gooi^lc 


SUPERCILIUM  6' 

BvperoUlnm  (-sil'ee-um).  {Citiam.']  See 
Eyehrorc. 

Snpwdnct'.  [L.  ductre,  to  lead.]  To  ele- 
vate ;  to  carrj  up. 

Snp«TexcltatlDn  (-ek"8«}r-bty'ahDii).     E^- 


Fecundalion  of  oi 

r  another; 

SttpMrfMatton,  Biip«rf(Btatloii  (-fee-ta,f- 


formed  at  dTfferent'meWnialionsreiist  Bim- 
ultaneoiiBly  in  utero. 

Bnperfld&l  (-finh'al).  [L.  fadet.  figure.] 
1.  At,  upon,  or  near  the  BuifBce  ;  not  deep; 
as  a.  fatcia,  8.  origin  of  a  nerve.  8.  OriKi- 
nating  at  the  Hurface;  as  S.  rtfitx.  S.  Re- 
lating to  that  whieh  is  od  or  near  the  aurfaee. 

anparflclalU  ( -fish"ee-ay'li8  j.  [L.]  1. 
Superficial.  S.  That  which  is  Bnperficial ;  as 
5.  ro'tx,  abranrhof  the  radial  artery  ;  S.  colli, 
a  branch  of  the  (^rrieal  pleios  Bupplying  "le 
BJde  and  front  of  the  neek. 

BnperO'Cilltal  (-fVun'taJ).  Supero-fronlal f 
as  S.  fissure,  S.  gyniB. 

anperlmproKuatlon  ( ■ini"preg-0By'8hDn  ). 
Superfetation. 

Bnp«rloT  (sew-pee'ree-or).  [L.]  Higher; 
the  upper  of  two  tbinga  or  uppermoet  of  three 
or  more ;  as  S.  frontal  conTOlatioii,  S.  maiilla. 

SnpMO-ltimtal  (sew"pur-oh-frun' tal ). 
Upper  fronlal ;  as  S.-f.  area  {Be«  Area), 

Bnpcnwtroial  (-pee-troh'sal ).  Superior 
petrosal ;  as  H.  sinus. 

8np«rptu>apturte  (-fos'fayt).    An  acid  phos- 

BnpoTiklt  (sew'pur-sawlt).     An  acid  salt. 

BnpBrMturate  (-sat'ew-rayt ).  To  more 
than  saturate  ;  to  add  to  a  liquid  loore  of  an 
inered lent  than  it  can  take  up.  Sapernuunued 
lolution,  a  liquid  which  by  some  device  has 
been  made  lo  hold  temporarily  in  solution 
more  of  an  ingredient  than  it  esn  ordinftrily 
disBolve  at  the  given  temperature. 

BttpartcrlpUoii(-slcrip'shun).  [L.Kribere, 
to  write.]    See  Prttcriplion. 

BnperiacTSta'.    To  over-seorele. 

8np«naisi«tlOD  ('See-kree'sbnn).    Over-se- 


Bnpartem'parkl.  Superior  temporal ;  at  S. 
gynifl. 

BnplABM  (aew'pi-nayt).  [L.  tiipinut,  on 
the  hack.}  To  move  the  arm  or  hand  ao  that 
the  palm  isdire<'t«d  toward  the  front;  of  the 
leg,  to  rotnte  outward.  BnplnA'tiMi.  the  set 
of  Bupinating  or  state  of  being  Bupiuated. 

Snpliutor    ( sew  "pi -nay' tor ).     A    muscle 


>  SUPRA-INGUINAL 

B.  r«fl«X,  flexion  of  forearm  produced  bj  tap- 
ping Ihe  t«ndon  of  the  S.  longus. 
Supplunen'tU  air.    [L.  iipplfnumiff  riia, 

additional,  ^-fufr  +  pirre,  lo  fill.]     See.^t>. 

Snppltmeiitary  reBplraUon  (Bup"plee- 
men'ta-ree).    Puerile  respinitioD. 

Bnppoiltory  (aup-po^ee-toh-ree).  \L..ttip- 
patitd  rium  =  tab  +  poatrt,  to  place.]  A 
medicinal  preparation  deeigned  for  introduc- 
tion into  a  cavity  of  the  body,  especially  the 
rectum,  vagina.  ornreUira.  The  Buppositoris 
of  the  U.  S.  and  B.  P.,  except  thow  of  glycerin, 
are  made  with  oil  of  Iheobroma. 

Bnppreulon  (snp-preeh'un).  [L.  mpprf/- 
tio  =  tub  +  primtre,  to  press.]  Complete  and 
sudden  abolition  of  a  secretion  or  eieretioo ; 
as  S.  of  urine,  9.  of  the  menses.  Oppoeed  lo 
retention,  in  wliich  llie  secretion  is  fonned  as 
usual,  but  prevented  from  escaping. 

Bnpparant  (sup' pew-rent).  An  agent  pro- 
ducing pustuEation. 

Suppurate  (enp'pew-rayt).  [Sub  +  pii.J 
To  become  converted  into  or  to  discharge  pas. 
Ilence,  Snppnra'tlon.  the  act  or  sinte  of  sup- 
purating.   See  [nfiammaiion, 

BuppttmUve  (snp'pcw-ra-tiv).  Discluirging 
pus ;  producing  or  associated  with  the  prodnC' 
(ion  of  pus;  purulent;  as  S.  inflammation. 
8.  fflver,  pyemia. 

Bupra  (sew'prah).     [L.]     Preposition  nsed 


BnpTa.-anrlcnlu'  (-aw-rit'yu-lar).  Above 
the  auricle;  as  S.-a,  point  (on  the  ijgoma 
above  the  auditory  meatus). 

Bnpracborlald  (-koh'ree-ojd),  8nprfteliori- 
oidal  (■koh"reeKiy'dal).  Above  Ihe  chorioiil ; 
between  chorioid  and  sclera  ^  as  t).  apace.  S, 
lamina,  the  layer  of  chorioid  a<t}oiniiig  Ihe 

BtapradftTlanlftT  (-kla-Tik'yn-lar).  Above 
the  clavicle;  as  S.  region.    H,  point,  Erb'i 

Bupracon'dyUr,  Supnuoii'dTlold.  Above 
the  condyle  ;  a»  S.  amputalion  of  the  thigh. 

Bnpraoot'tal.  Above  the  rib ;  as  ^  mntrU, 
an  anomalous  muscle  lying  upon  the  ribs. 

Supri,oot'ylold.  Above  the  cotyloid  cavity ; 
ae.^.  dieloealion  of  femur. 

Bnpraglenold  (-glee'noyd).  Above  ibe 
glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula ;  as  S.  tvbfrrtf 
(for  attaching  Che  long  head  of  the  biceps). 

Snpraglot'tlc.    Above  the  glottis. 

SnpraliepftVic.  Above  the  liver ;  a»S.tib- 
teat  (between  the  liver  and  diaphragm,  in  the 
suspensory  tigament). 

Bnpnhyold  (■hey'ojd).  Above  the  hyoid 
bone  ;  as  K.  aponeurosis. 

Supra-lnguiaal  (ing'gwi-aal).  Above  Ihe 
groin  ;  as  S.-i.  rr^on  (between  Ponpart's  lig- 
ament and  a  horizontal  line  passing  throngfa 
cr«st  of  ilium). 


o,Goo»^lc 


SUPRAMALLEOLAR  t1 

SivhuiuUImUt  (•mal-t«e'ob-Ur).  Above 
tbe  malleoli ;  as  S.  oMeotomy. 

Snprunuidlbnlftr  ( -man  -  dib '  yn  ■  lar ) . 
A.bcve  Ibe  mandible;  be  S.  nerve  (branch  of 
tb«  facial). 

BnprftmariliMl  (-mahr'ji-aal).  Above  an 
edge  or  border;  aa  S.  coHvolution.  above  the 
pofllerior  limb  of  tbe  fissure  of  Sylvius. 

Snpnuiuw'tolil.  Above  tbe  maatoid ;  an  S. 
crest  of  tbe  temporal  bone  {eonlinning  the 
posterior  root  of  the  zygoma  backward). 

Bnpnunaz'Ulixy.  1.  Above  the  jaw.  S, 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  upper  jaw  ISopra- 
nuzll'U);  as  S.  (superior  maxiltary)  nerve. 
i.  Of  oraflectingthes.  nerve;  as  S.  neuralgia. 

Snpruuaatal  (-niec-ay'tal).  Above  tbe 
meatus  audiCoriuB  ;  as  tj.  triangle. 

SnpnwaoleM'  (-oew'klee-ar).  Above  (or 
to  the  cortical  side  of)  a  nucleus;  a«  S.paral- 
yiit  at  the  facial  nerve. 

Snpis-occlDltal  (.ok-sip'ee-tal).  Above  or 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  occiput.  8.-0.  bons, 
that  portion  of  the  occipital  boue  just  back  of 
the  foramen  magnum  ;  distiQct  in  tbe  young. 

SnprMrbltal  ( ■awr'bi-tal ).  1.  ijituated 
above  the  orbit ;  as  S.  notch  or  8.  foramen 
(traoamitting  tbe  S.  artery,  vein,  and  nerve), 
S.  ridge  (or  arch).  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
8.  nerve ;  as  S.  neuralgia. 

Snprapatel'Ur.  Above  the  patella;  as  S. 
tendon  of  tbe  quadriceps  eitensor. 

Bnpmpel'Tlc.  Above  or  performed  above 
the  pelvis ;  as  S.  cystotomy. 

BnpntplneU  (-pey'nee-al).  Above  the  pi- 
neal glanil  1  aa  a.  receaa. 

BnpiKponttiiB  (.pon'tin).  Above  or  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  pons  Varolii ;  as  S.  arteries. 


idney ;  a  . .  .         .       , 

sell  body  placed  over  either  kidney,  consist- 
ing of  an  exlernal  cortex  and  an  internal  me- 
dulla enclosed  iu  a  capsule  of  connective  tissue 
which  sends  septa  into  the  interior  of  the  or- 
gan. Tbe  cortex  oonsiata  of  peculiarly  ar- 
ranged cells  derived  from  the  mcsublast  and 
disposed  in  three  zones  (zona  baciculata,  zona 

Slomerulosa.  and  zona  reticularis);  the  me- 
ulla,  o[  cells  which  are  derived  oriKinally 
from  the  sympathetic  ganglia.  Tbe  s.  bod^  is 
essential  to  life,  its  function  apparently  being 
to  furnish  an  internal  sccretjou  which  pre- 
vents aulo-intoxicatiou  and  maintains  the  tone 
of  the  muscles,  heart,  and  arteries.  Its  adire 
principle,  contained  in  the  medulla,  is  thought 
to  be  a  pyrovatechin  or  a  piperidine  deriva- 
tive. 3.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  supplying  the  s. 
body ;  as  .S'.  artery,  S.  plenit  of  the  sympa- 
thetic. B.  aitract,  an  extract  of  the  a.  body  ; 
producing  very  great  vaso-constriction  (when 
applied  locally)  and  increased  vascular  ten- 


ahrinking  ai 


__   ..._   _,,--    --  the  scapula;  as  8. 

notch,  S.  nerve. 

Snpruptuotu  (-spe/nua).  Above  the 
spine  (of  the  scapula),  as  S.  foua,  8.  mnaele 
(Snprasplna'tUBj;  above  the  spinous  process 
of  a  verlebra.  aa  a.  ligament,   S.  miuelei  (8tt- 

praaplna'lsR). 

BupTaater'nal.  Situated  above  the  ster- 
num ;  aa  S.  region. 

BnprasylrlMi  (-ail'vee-an).  Above  the  fis- 
sure of  Sylvius ;  as  S.  (supramarginal)  gyrus. 

Bitti»t«in'porftl.  Above  the  temporal  bone 
or  temporal  fossa. 

Bnpratrochlsar;(-lrok'lee-ar).  [Trochlea.'] 
Above  the  pulley  (of  the  superior  oblique); 

Bnpravagliial  (-v^j'i-nal).  1.  Above  or 
oatsiile  of  a  sheath  or  sheathing  membrane. 
3.  Above  the  vagina;  as  S.  excision  of  uterus. 

Bnrft  (sew'rah).    [L.]    The  calf  of  the  leg. 

Sural  (aew'ial).    Pertaining  to  the  calf;  as 

Snr'alngl*.    The  tail  of  the  caudate  nu- 

Svr'dltr.     [L.  turditat.]    Dea&ess. 
8iiTdo-mntlta((sur"doh-meir'tee-tas}.  [L.] 

Deaf- mutism. 

Bnrgwn  (suKjun).  1.  One  who  practices 
surgery  or  attempts  the  cure  of  disease  by 
surgery;  asAurals.  3.  Specifically,  one  who 
devotee  himself  to  general  surgery  aa  a  spe- 
cialty ;  a  General  s. 

Bnigsry  (sui'jur-ee).  [Fr.  L.  chirurffia  — 
Gr.  cheir,  hand,  +  ergon,  work.]  That  branch 
of  medicine  which  aims  to  cure  disease,  de- 
forroily,  or  injury  by  operative  or  manual 
proceuurea  as  opposed  to  internal  remedies, 
and  which  is  hence  mainly  concerned  with 
conditions  amenable  to  such  treatment,  i.  e., 
affections  of  the  accessible  parts  of  tbe  body. 
It  is  designated  according  to  the  part  to  which 
sueh  treatment  is  applied,  aa  Cerebral  ».,  Ab- 
d^^miJlal  a.,  Rectal  i.,  etc.;  but  those  branches 
of  8.  which  are  now  practiced  mainly  by  spe- 
cialists, such  as  Aural  s.  (see  Otology),  Oph- 
thslmic  s.  (see  Ophthalmology),  Pelvic  s.  (see 
Gyntcology  and  Obttelrics),  are  often  counted 
BB  not  a  part  of  s.  proper,  which  in  contradis- 
■'     ■'--   ■-   these  specialties  is  called   f  — 


B.  is  classed  as  Haiat  w 

ital  0 pern t ions  or  the  severer  injurii 

HlnoT  when  of ""  "'""  "' 

ings  and  b 

ing  to  its  object,  OH  Plaatlc  when  aiming  to 
relieve  dcfieiencies  and  redundancies,  OrUio- 
pte'dlc  when  attempting  to  cure  congenilal 
deformities,  Couei'ntlTe  when  trymg  to 
-   " '     '1.;  and  JW- 


jOO»^k 


SURGICAL 

cording  to  the  mouia  tidoptcd.  sa  *im>ap- 
Uc,  AMptle,  SttbentanMnu.    9«e  Antitepiic, 

8DTSie«l  (anr'jce-kal).  Of  nr  pertaining  to 
surgery,  or  liie  IreatmnDt  of  <iiH«se  by  m«- 
nipulalion  Bud  operation  :  on  S.  appliances.  S. 
■kill ;  hftving  special  reference  to  snrgery  or 
the  necili  of  the  surgruD,  as  S.  anatomy ;  by 
or  by  means  of  surgery,  as  S.  treatment; 
treated  mainly  by  eiternal  applicaliona  or  by 
manipulations,  as  S.  diseases;  of  or  pertainine 
to  diseases  so  treated,  as  Ij.  diagnosis ;  devoted 
to  or  practicing  surgery,  as  a  H.  society.  8. 
ftrar,  fever  resulting  from  i^uries:  usually, 
but  not  always,  due  to  septic  infection.  B. 
kldji^,  a  kidney  atfected  vith  snpparative 
nephritis  fi>1)owingnpon  operations  performed 
OQ  the  genito-nriuary  tract.  S,  nack  of  the 
humerus,  the  thin  portion  of  the  shaft  below 
the  tubrrosilies ;  the  most  frequent  site  of 
fracture  of  the  bone. 

Inr'anm.  [L.]  Up.  Snnnnidtiet'  [L.  tfii- 
«r«,  tocarry].toelevate;  earryup.  Soranm- 
dne  tlon,  (l)  the  act  or  proecM  of  elevating 
one  of  the  eyes;  (2)  sursumvergence.  Bnr- 
■nniTeigauca  (■vnr'jens)  [L.  rtrgtrt,  to  in- 
cline], temporary  and  foreed  separation  of 
lical  plani        "    ' 


isual  lines  ir 


TBTCana  (-vnr'ieni)  [I,,  vergm.  ia  incline], 
tending  upward ;  marked  by  an  upward  devi- 
ation, aa  Strabismus  suraumvcrgens  (i.  e.. 
vertical  squint).  BtiratunvaraliMi  (■vui'shnn) 
[L.  ctTlfTt,  to  turn],  equal  and  simultaneous 
elevation  of  both  eyes. 

BuBOtoztna  ( sew" «oh-lok' seen).  [L."  tut, 
pig,  -f  tozi'ne.]  A  ptomaine,  CmHiaNi.  ob- 
tained from  cultures  of  the  bacillus  of  hog 
cholera.  Moderately  poisonous,  producing 
death  with  convulsions. 

Bnapanaton  (sus-pen'shun).  [L.sujpnu'io 
—  tub  ■}■  pemlerr.  to  hang.]  Hanging;  par- 
ticularly, a  method  of  treatment  in  spinal 
affections  in  which  the  patient  is  hung  hy  the 
chin  and  shoulders,  so  as  to  take  all  pressure 


....  of  the  utei 

through  its  posterior  surbee  and  u 
'    abdominal  wall. 


ing  it  to  the 

upan'ao  .        ...    ,  ,    . 

uspend  or  hald  up ;  as  iS.  handagr  for  the 

testicle  (often  called  simply  B,),  S.  ligament 
(Ligameu'tum  suspensonutn)  of  the  axis, 
mid  tens,  incus,  liver,  spleen,  penis,  clitoris, 
mamma,  cvehnll,  Iris,  and  crystalline  lens,  S. 
mutcle  of  duodenu  m. 
SnatentunlM'   (suB"ten-tBk'yu-lar).     [L. 

tJUlenlacHliim.  a  support.]  Supporting;  act- 
ing  as  a  frame-work  ;  as  S.  tissues.  S.  fibres. 

BvatenUcnlniit  tall  (suE<"ten-tak'yu-1um 
tay'ley).  fL.  =  the  support  of  the  astrugalus.] 
A  projecting  process  of  the  calcaneum,  articu- 
lating with  (and  supporting)  the  astragalus. 

Biiaiima(Bew-8ur'ms).   [L.]   SecJfurmur. 

Sntnrkl  (sew'tewr-al).    Of  or  pertaining  to 


a  SUTURE 

a  ntore;  acting  aa  a  Mtnie  or  eoDOMting 
band ;  as  S.  ligammt,  coDnecling  tbe  ai^jacent 
edges  of  cranial  bonea. 

Bntnra  (lew'tewr,  sew' chut],  [L.  rufu'ni, 
fr.  tture,  to  sew.]  1.  A  seam  or  Btit«h.  S'lare 
□Bually  employed  to  approximate  the  edgea  of 
wounds  directly ;  sometimes  also  are  inserted 
in  such  a  way  as  to  draw  the  aurroDnding 
tissues  together  and  thus  reduce  tcnnofi 
(KelAZjiUOD  ■..  Tanaion  a.).  Tbe^  may  be 
designed  to  produce  simply  voaptation  of  the 
exterior  wound  (Coaptaaous.l,  in  which  case 
they  are  passed  superficially  through  the  lijis 
of  the  wound,  and  either  pierce  the  epidermis 
or  are  carried  along  just  oraeath  it  (8«li«a- 
tlonlar  a.) ;  or  they  may  be  applied  deeply 
in  the  tissnes,  ao  as  to  approiimate  the 
deep  layers  of  the  wound  (Approxlnutton 
1.).  In  the  latter  case,  they  may  be  en- 
tirely covered  in  by  the  anbsequent  approxi- 
mation of  the  parts  above  (Burled  «.).  In 
mode  of  application  I's  maf  be  Intomptad, 
i.  e.,  the  wound  may  be  united  by  a  series  of 
separate  stitches,  each  cut  off  and  tied  sepa- 
rately; or  be  ConUnnoiu  (aiover't  a.),  the 
thread  being  carried  alternately  hack  and 
fortb  across  the  wound  and  tied  only  at  the 
beginning  and  end.  Special  varieties  of  the 
interrupted  a.  are  the  Jobert  a.,  Lambart'a 
■.,  and  Qnllt  I.,  used  in  wounds  of  the  in- 
testines. The  Quilled  a.  is  an  interrupted 
s.  in  which  the  loops  are  tied  over  a  quill  or 
roll  of  plaster  instead  of  upon  the  wound. 
Bftnlip  a.  (Plu  a.,  Twisted  ■.),  »  a.  U 
which  the  lips  of  the  wound  are  approximated 
by  a  pin  thrust  through  them,  and  the  ap- 
proximation is  maintained  by  a  thread  wound 


into  a  groove 
cured  in  this 


.  re  carried  throogh  strips  of  adhesive  plasL.. 
placed  alongside  of  the  wound  and  not 
through  the  fips  of  tbe  latter.  3.  The  thread 
or  other  material  used  in  making  a  stitch ;  as 
8's  of  silk  silver,  or  catgut.    3.  The  line  of 

Ciction  of  two  adjacent  cranial  or  bcial 
nes.  Tree  aa  {SfUura  vera),  in  which  the 
apposed  bones  are  interlocked,  comprise  the 
audiiM  dmta'ia  in  which  they  interlock  by 
tootb-like  proresses;  the  Stiiura  terra' la,  in 
which  they  interlock  by  saw-like  processes; 
and  Sut-ara  limbo'ta,  in  which  the  articular 
surfaces  are  bevelled  aa  well  as  interiocked. 
False  a'a  {Sutura  noiha)  comprise  the  Atfwra 
tqnamafta,  in  which  the  bones  overlap  with- 
out interlocking;  and  Stiiura  hamu/nia,  in 
which  adjacent  edges  are  umplv  apposed. 
Most  of  the  s's  are  named  from  the  tmnM  be- 
tween which  they  lie :  aa  Ort^pilo-ma^Md 
t.,  Squamo-parietal  [or  SquaniMu),  etc. 
The  Ssc'lttal  a.  is  that  between  tbe  two 
parietal  bones;  the  Oor'oiuQ •.,  between  the 
mmtal  and  the  two  parietal  bonea '  the  Lwnb- 
dold  a.,  between  the  two  parietal  and  tbe  oc- 
cipital bones ;  and  the  TmiararM,  between 


oy  Google 


SWALLOWING  V 

the  fronta]  bone  abore  and  the  bone*  of  the 
foce  (nual,  nmxiliaiy,  and  mslar)  below. 

BwftllowliiK.    See  DtflvMtioa. 

Bwallow'i  noit.    See  Nidiu  himndinii. 

Swunpltcb.    See/((rA. 

Swamp  lacMftft*.    The  Magoolia  glancA. 

SWMt  (Bwet).  [L.  tidoT.l  The  wnlery 
secretion  of  the  tubular  glatide  of  the  akin ; 
perapiralion.  A  S.-giand  coTi»a\B  of  a  tube 
coiled  upon  itaelf  so  as  to  form  a  globular 
massutualed  in  the  anbculaneous  connective 
tiaiue  and  opvning  by  a  straight  or  spiral 
dnot  upon  the  suriSce  of  the  skio  (pore).  8. 
is  s  clear,  colorless  lii^uid,  of  marked  odor  and 
mJI;  taate.  When  krgel;  admixed  with 
sebum  it  is  acid  ;  otherwise,  alkaline.  It  con- 
toiOB  I  to2percent.  of  Bolida  (sodium  chloride, 
fotty  acids,  neutral  tatx.  and  choletteriu).  S. 
ma^  be  secreted  too  fast  to  be  evaporated,  in 
which  case  it  forms  visible  dropsnpon  the 
skin  ItmiibU  ptrtpiToliim);  or  it  ia  entirely 
removed  by  evaporation,  in  which  case  the 
•kin  remains  dry  [intentibU pertpiration) . 

Bw«aUnf  aldtHAls.  [L.  tidor  an'glietu.'] 
An  epidemic  form  of  miliary  fever  among  the 
English  in  the  16th  and  16th  centuries. 

Bwedlih  KTUmaatics.    Kinesitherapy. 

SWMt.  [L.  duleit.'i  Tlaving  a  taste  of  the 
aamequalityassugar.  B.  almond,  see  J/nunuI. 
B.  tMf.  see  CalamMa.  B.  mm,  see  lAgaid- 
ambar.     B.  Spirit  of  nltn,  see  Ethyl  nUritt. 

BVMtbrMd.  The  pancreas  {Belly  s.)  and 
thjmns  (Seek:)  of  mmiiuuits. 

Swlna-dlpbthaiU.    Hog-eholera. 

Bvlna-farsr.  A  name  for  various  diseases 
of  swine,  including  hi^-choleia. 

SvlllB'poat.    Hog-cholera. 

Bwlna-plaKoa.  A  disease  of  bogs.  American 
i.-p.,  probably  identical  with  French  t.-p.  and 
Danith  i.-p.,  and  marked  by  ulcerative  gas- 
tro-enlei^tis,  is  bog-cholera,  due  to  Bacillus 
auipestifer.  German  i.-p.  (Sehweineseuche), 
marked  by  cheesy  pneumonia  and  septicemia, 
is  doe  to  Bscillna  suisepticus. 

Bwoon.    See  Syntope. 

BrooBlliirm(sey-koh'iee-fairrm).  [L./onno, 
shape.]    Besemhling  sycoais. 


follicles  (especially  those  of  the  bearded  port 
of  the  iace),  marked  by  the  formation  of  pus- 
tules or  papules  perforated  bj  Grmlj-Bied 
normal  hairs  and  surrounded  by  hot  and  in- 
filtrated skin.  S.  is  due  U>  iufectiou  by 
staphjrlococci  occurring  in  those  debilitated 
from  constitutional  causes,  and  is  relieved  by 
tonics,  Doorisbing  diet,  iron,  and  arsenic, 
combined  with  soothing  lotions  or  ointments 
and  with  depletion  by  puncture.  B.  fram- 
bM'iU,  B.  firambMilMloi'mls,  dermatitis  pa- 
pillaris capitlitii.  Lupoid  ■.,  olerythenia 
sjcosiforme.    B.  puruita'rla  (Paraalt"- ' 


I  SYMPATHETIC 

nom    (sid'en-hami).     [T.   Sydenham,  Eng. 

phys.  ( 1S26-1689).]    See  Chorea,  Laudanum. 

Syllab'lc  ntMr&nca.    See  Scanning  alter- 

BylTM'ler'i  metbod.    See  Rapiration,  Ar- 

BylTUn  (Bil'vee-ao).  Described  for  or 
jamed  after  Sylvius;  as  8.  aanftdnot  (see 
Aqueduct  of  Sylviut):  B.  flBanre,  the  great 
fissure  on  the  side  of  the  cerebrum  separating 
the  temporal  from  the  parieUl  and  frontal 
lobes;  8.  artary,  the  middle  cerebral  artery 
— itained  in  the  S.  fissure:  B.  Una,  dmwQ 
—  _□]  a  point  tbree-fourths  of  an  inch  beneath 
the  boss  of  the  parietal  bone  to  the  external 
angular  process  of  the  frontal  bone  and  iudi- 
caliug  the  direction  of  the  S.  fissure  ;  8.  Telnt, 
in  the  S.  fissure,  carrying  blood  from  the  in- 
i!a  into  basilar  vein. 

Bym-  (sim-).    See  Synr. 

Bymbloali  {-bey-oh'sis).  [Gr.  biot,  life.] 
The  condition  in  which  two  organisms,  espe- 
cially of  difierent  kinds,  are  indissolubly  con- 
nected, although  neither  one  derives  its  uour- 
ishment  trom  the  other.  Hence,  Bymblof  ie, 
of  or  marked  by  a. 

Bymblephoron  (-blef 'ar-oo).  [Gr.  blepha- 
ron,  eyelid.]  Adhesion  between  (lie  lidsand 
the  eyeball ;  either  affecting  the  portion  of 
the  lids  near  tbcir  edge  (iS.  an/e'riiu),  orthe 
portion  at  the  angle  of  junction  with  the  eye 
\S.  poUi/riui),  or  the  whole  surface  of  the  lid 
Is.  U>la!U). 

Symbol  (lim'bol),  [Or.  tumbolon.l  A 
representation  or  mark  indicative  of  some 
quaatity,  operation,  or  relation  ;  especially,  in 
chemistry,  a  letter  or  combination  of  letters 
ng  a  single  atom  of  an  element  or  a 

Die  of  a  radicle.    E.  g.,  the  s.  Fe  denotes 

ine  atom  of  iron. 

8ym'«lna.    See  Symmeliu. 


denoting 


Syrn'malns.     [Gr.  meloi,  limb.]    See  Man- 
iteri.  Table  of. 
Brmmaf  Ileal  gancrana.      See  Saynavd't 

B)[mpaUMUa  (-pa-thefik).  1.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  sympathy ;  produced  by  sympathy. 
S.  ophthalmia,  indammation  of  one  eye  pro- 
duced as  a  result  of  infiammation  of  the  other  ; 
usually  appearing  under  the  piise  of  a  de- 
structive, recurrent,  plastic,  irido-cyc litis  (S. 
iritis),  sometimes  under  the  form  of  a  serous 
iritis,  a  ehorio- retinitis,  or  an  opticneurilis  (S. 
neuritis,  S.  retinitis).  S.  irritcUi(m,  irritation, 
e.  g.,  of  one  eye,  produced  by  irritation  of  in- 
flammation of  a  related  part,  as  the  other  eye. 
3.  Constituting  the  medium  by  which  sym- 
[Wthy  or  a  s.  disturbsnce  is  produced  ;  espe- 
cially, establishing  relations  of  sympathy  be- 

^i .   _.- -i^  central  nervous  sys- 

, parts  of  the  body;  aa 

B.  lyitMn,  a  system  of  nerve-ganglia  (S.  gan- 
glia, see  Ganglion)  lying  along  the  cranium 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


SYMPATHETICO-PARALYTIC      «7e 


SYNCHRONOUS 


uid  Bpiue,  connected  by  nervous  cords  (nhich 
togftlier  constitute  the  S.  atrcc  or  OmU  ».) 
snil  seuding  out  nerves  {S.  nerva)  to  the  vari- 
ous viscera  iind  the  blood-veaBela,  whose  niiis- 
cular  apparatus  they  supply.  These  nerves 
form  plexuses  {S.  pUxutu)  which  usually  sur- 
round the  lilood-vesscis  and  take  their  Dames 
from  the  latter  (see  Ncrrtt.  Table  of).  S. 
Of  or  pcrtainini;  to  the  s.  nerve  ;  produced  by 
sliniultitiDg  a  s.  nerve,  as  S.  sali'va. 

SympattMUoo-pM'Aljtlc  {si[n-pa-lhet"'ee- 
koh-pa["a-lit'ik}.  Produced  bjr  parelysU  of 
the  sympathetic:;  as  S.-p.  migrvine. 

SympatbaUeo-hmle  (siin-pa-thet"ee-koh- 
tun'ik).  Due  to  a  tonic  contrataioo  of  the 
arteries  which  is  produced  by  ovemction  of 
the  sympathetic  ;  as  b.-t.  migraine. 

Sympktb'le.    Sympathetic. 

Sym'pMhliBr.  An  eye  undergoins  sympa- 
thetic inflammation  as  a  result  of  disease  or 
itjuryofits  fellow. 

BynuUiUir  (sim'pa-lhee).  [Gr.  pathot.  suf- 
fering.] A  relation  (usually  reciprocal)  be- 
tween two  persons  or  parts,  by  which  an  al- 
teration or  aflei'tion  of  one  prMucea  a  corre- 
sponding alteration  or  alfectLon  of  another.  S. 
may  exist  (A)  between  two  different  indi- 
viduals, causiEjt  one  U>  be  affected  by  another's 
state  and  thrown  into  a  similar  condition, 
either  from  mere  force  of  example  and  sugges- 
tion (as  in  the  trsjumissiun  of  hyBlerical  end 
other  mental  states  by  imitation,  and  in  the 
phenomena  of  hypnotism),  or  by  some  ob- 
scure iuliuence  operating  at  a  distance  and 
causing  one  person  (o  be  affected  by  the  slate 
of  another  whom  he  does  not  see  (  Ttlepatliy ; 
sec  also  Thotu/kl-traiufer).  S.  also  exists  (S) 
between  body  and  mind,  causing  either  to  be 
Hlfccted  by  the  slate  of  the  other.  The  third 
form  of  B.  (C)  is  that  eiisliug  between  differ- 
ent organs,  especially  two  memt>ers  of  a  pair, 
and  causing  a  disturbance  in  one  to  be  re- 
flected  upon  the  other.    See  Rtfltx  action. 

8TmpIior(iI(>im'foh-rol).   [Gr.. 
■     ■   '       ■   iether.]    Caffci      -  ' 

ued  by  the  uni 
sulphuric  acid  ;  also  any  one  of  it.-^  salts,  par- 
ticularly the  caffeine-aulphooate  of  sadtutn 
(B.-N),  lithium  (8.-L).  and  itronlium  (B.-S). 
All  are  diuretics.    Dose,  lo  gr,  (gm,  1). 

BympUja^*!  (-fiz'ee-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  symphysis. 

BjmpliraftCitomy,  Bymphyslotomy  (-fiz"ee- 
ot'oh-mec].  [-tomy.'i  The  operation  of  divid- 
ing the  liKUmcutB  au<!  fibro-eartilage  of  the 
symphysis  pubis  in  onler  lo  facilitate  delivery. 

Symphysis  (sim'fi-sis).  [Gr.  phuti$,  a 
growing.]  The  line  or  point  of  junction  of 
two  parts  (especially  two  bones)  originally 
separated  ;  as  tS.  pubis,  ti.  of  the  lower  jaw. 

Symptom  (simp'tum).    [Gr.  ptoma,  a  foil- 
ing.]   An  evidence  ofdisetise  or  of  a  patient's 
—   ;  an^  condition  or  alteration  of  a  condi 
indicative 

r  or  mind.    !_ .  .   ^ 

predated  b;  the  patient  himself  and  eommu- 


nicated  by  him  to  the  observer)  ar  O'bJwc'UT* 

(elicited  solely  by  physical  examination  of  the 
patient).  Objective  s's  are  also  called  nmt. 
S's  are  Oen'era)  (or  ConaUtnUoiuJ}  wlten 
they  represent  a  disturbance  effected  by  the 
disease  in  the  whole  organism,  and  MC*1 
when  they  represent  a  derangement  produced 
by  the  diseaae  directly  in  some  special  pail  or 
organ.  Thus,  vomiiing  in  scarlet  fiever  is  a 
general  s.  produced  by  the  febrile  state ;  in 
gaatritiB  it  ib  a  local  symptom  induced  dirwtly 
by  the  lesions  incident  to  the  disease.  For 
Bp«elal  a'l.  as  Krb's  s.,  etc.,  see  Erb't  tfwtp- 
torn,  etc. 
Byinptom«U«   (simp"tob-mat'ik).      Of  or 

E:rtaining  lo  symptom*;  adapted  for  the  re- 
ffof  symptoms,  as  6'.  treo/mni^;  constihitiiig 
a  symptom,  as  £.  fever. 
SynqitomktalogT  (simp"loh-ma-tol'ob-iee). 

S'logy."^  The  theory  of  the  symptAina  of  ■ 
iseasej  asystemalicdiscouree  upon  the  symp- 
toms of  a  disease. 

Sym'pni.    [Gr.poiu,  foot.]    A  d 

which  the  lower  extremities  are  united.  9c« 
Sj/mmeltu  iu  Monitert,  TabU  of. 

Sjn-   (sin-).     [Gr.  tun.]     Prefix   mea 
(1)  with,  associated  with  ;  (3)  together. 

Sysadalphns  (-a-del'fns).  [Or.  adtlpkoi, 
brother.]     See  MtmtUn.  Table  of. 

BynnitliMU  (-es-thee'Ehah).  [Gr.  mMlkh 
lit,  sensation.]  Sensation  produced  in  one 
part  by  a  stimulus  applied  to  another. 

Syn^glA  (-arjah).  [-alaia.]  I^in  pn>- 
duced  in  one  part  of  the  body  by  stimulation 
or  lesion  of  another  part.  Hence,  BnknlUc 
(-al'jik),  of,  pertaining  to,  or  marked  by  s.; 
as  SynaJgic  keratitis, 

Synuitli«nuL(-B!n<thee'mah).  lOr. arUheein, 


. (sin'ap-taya),      [Gr.   mnapUt, 

fastened  together,  +  diea-taat.]    See  fmtiMiit. 

BymirUiTDdin  (-ahr-lliroh'dee-ah).  [Gr. 
arlhrodia.]  A  joint  in  which  adjacent  artic- 
ular surfaces  are  connected  along  their  whole 
extent  by  an  intervening  tissue.  It  com- 
prises Synchondro' tit,  in  which  the  interven- 
ing  tissue  is  cartilage  of  embn'onic  charmcler 
(fibrous  or  elastic),  bone  [Synetti/nt),  or 
membrane  {Syadrtmo' sit  or  suture). 

Brnftrtbrosla  (-ahr-throh'sis).  (Or.  artArv- 
nt,  a  jointing.]  An  immovable  joint;  ajoint 
in  which  the  apposed  bone-surfaces  are  nearly 
in  contact  and  are  not  separated  by  a  synovia] 
membrane.  The  varieties  of  s.  KJv  niture, 
achindjfletit,  and  gomphoeis. 

ByneapIuJiu  (-sef'a-lus).  [Gr.  kepkati, 
head.]    See  Moneteri,  Table  of. 

8yiicIiondioaia(-kon-droh'sis).  [Gr.  fAoa- 
drot,  cartilage.]    See  uuder  SynartArodia, 

SyncbondTotomy  (  -kon  -  drot '  oh  ■  mee  ) . 
l-tviny.}  The  act  of  cutting  through  a  syn- 
chondroais ;  specifically,  symphysiotomy. 

Synclironaiu  (siog'kron-us).  [Gr.  cArvxot, 
time.]    Occnrring  or  performed  at  precisely 


o,Goo»^Ic 


SYNCHVSIS  r 

the  tame  time ;  at  H.  amputation  of  both  feet 
(i.  e.,  by  two  opemlora  working  at  once). 
Uence,  Byn'olkimilain,  the  state  or  quality  of 

BTnebrali   (ling'ki-BiB  ).      [Gr.  ekuiU,  ■ 

Suriug.]  Deraugement;  confusion.  S.  KUl- 
'Iftna  {Spartling  a.),  a  condttioD  in  which 
the  vitreouB  is  softened  and  has  ehiniug  par- 
ticles of  cholesterin  floating  in  it. 

Byn'clonni.  [  Clonut.  ]  Simultaneous 
clonic  coDtraction  of  a  Dumber  of  different 
muaolea.  Alio  a  disease  (e.  g.,  chorea,  par- 
alyaiB  agibuiB )  characterized  by  multiple 
clonic  contractions  or  muscular  tremor.  B. 
berlliB'rta,  beriberi. 


dca,  of  the  heart'e  action,  producing  palk., 
coldneaa  of  the  skin,  moscular  prostration, 
aud  unconBcionaness  from  aneemia  of  the 
brain.  Treatment :  lowering  of  head,  ele. 
(and,   in  extreme  cases,  bandaging} 


of  r. 


of , 

bcnl  poBture.  diBusible  stimulants  (: 
ether,  and  alcohol).  Local  t.,  blanching  aud 
coldness  of  an  extremity,  as  occurs  in  the  first 
itage  of  BATunud's  disease.  Stu'copaI,  or 
Bynoop'lc,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  marked  by  s. 
87nortltuti{-Blih'ee-um).  [Gr.  ihi/<u.cell.] 
A  large  multinucleated  cell  formed  by  the 
onion  of  many  cells ;  particularly,  a  continu- 
ous layer  of  clear  protoplasm  containing  a 
number  of  large  nuclei,  lying  between  the 
chorionic  villi  and  the  deciuua,  and  overlying 
Langhan's  layer.  Hence,  SyncyUal  (-sish - 
ee-aj),  of,  pertaining  to,  or  prodocing  a  s,,  as 
Syncytial  aegmentation  of  the  OYum:  Byn- 
cyttom*   mallg'uom    (-Bigh-ee~oh'mah),  de- 

n  the  s.), 

ByndM'trlni.  [Gr.  daktuloi,  finger.]  An 
individual  affected  with  Byruuefyllain,  or 
the  condition  in  which  the  lingers  arennnat- 
n rally  united. 

Syndao'tomy.  [Gr.  deein,  to  bind,  +  -ec- 
temy.]     Peritomy. 

Byndsamttll  ( -des-mey'tis,  -des-mee'tiB). 
[Gr.  dermoi,  a  hand,  -I-  -i(i>.]  1.  Inflamma- 
tion of  ligaments.    1.  Conjunctivitis. 

Syndasmograptay  (-dee-mog'ra-fee),  Sya- 
desmolosy  (-deB-mol'oh-jee).  [Gr.  daikot, 
band,  -I-  -graphy  at  +  'logy. 'I  A  description  of 
or  treatise  upon  ligaments. 

ByndeamoiU  (-des-moh'sis).  [Gr.  damoi, 
band,  +  -omt.']    See  under  Sj/nartarodia. 

Brndeunotomy  (-des-mot'oh-mee).  [Gr. 
damoi,  band,  +-fcmy.]  1.  The  dissection  of 
lignmeuts.    S.  The  act  of  dividing  a  ligament. 

Byndrome  (sin'drohm).  [Gr.  dromea,  a 
running.]  A  set  of  symptoms  vhieb  regu- 
larly occur  together  so  as  to  constitute  a  mor- 
bid entity ;  as  Meniere's  s. 

SyaecUa  (sin-ee'kee-ah).  [Gr.  tchein.  to 
hold.]  1.  Adhesion  of  the  iris  either  to  the 
cornea  (.^  n(en'orf.)or  to  the  lens  (iWi^ar  I.). 
37 


The  latter  is  called  .4nnu/ar  when  the  whole 
rim  of  the  pupil,  and 
Bur&ce  of  the  iris,  is  aA 
Geuerically,  any  adbes 

SynsclLOtomy  (-ee-kot'oh-mee).  [-lamy.^ 
The  operation  of  dividing  a  synechia. 

8yiiarglc(-ur'jit).  [Gr.  eruon,  work.]  Act- 
ing in  harmony;  reinforcing  one  another's 
action  ;  as  H.  drugs,  S.  muscltfs.    Bynsrstlt 

SMn'ur-jist),  anyliiing  b.;  particularly,  a  a. 
rug  or  muscle.  Bjmergy  {sin'ur-jee),  bar- 
monioua.  co-ordinated  action  ;  the  mutually 
reinforcing  and  correlated  action  of  two  or 
more  synergists  or  two  or  more  organs  per- 
forming a  common  Alnction. 

Syngsneil*  (-jen'ee-sis).  [GenfWs,]  A  the- 
ory which  supposes  that  each  germ  contains 
vitbin  itself  ike  germs  of  all  succeeding  gen- 
erations developed  from  it, 

8yilglBl»0BolBm(-iig'noh-Hiim).  lOr.gignd- 
ikirin,  to  know.]  The  state  in  which  one  mind 
adopts  unhesitatingly  the  suggestions  pre- 
sented to  it  by  anuther  mind,  taking  its  whole 
turn  of  thought  and  action  from  the  tatter. 
See  Hypiwlitm. 

BynKaiU  (-i-zee'sis).  [Gr.  A«nn,  to  sit.] 
Contraction.  S.  pnpll'lM,  see  Occlutiou  of 
the  piipil. 

SynUnsaU  (-ki-nee'sis ).  [Gr.  kiiiltU, 
movement.]  An  aaaociated  reflex  movement; 
a  reflex  movement  occurring  in  a  paralyzed 
part  when  a  non-paralyzed  part,  and  espe- 
cially an  homoiogouB  member,  is  set  in  mo- 
tion ;  or  occurring  in  a  non-paralyzed  ^rt  as 
a  consequence  of  motion,  passive  or  active,  of 
the  paralyzed  limb.  Uence,  BynkliLst'lo,  of, 
pertaining  lo,  or  produced  by  s. 

SyiuetiroBlB  (-new-roh'sia).  [Gr.  neuron, 
sinew, +-(mY]    Syndesmosis. 

Bynocha  (sin'oh-kah),  BynocliiiB  (sin'oh- 
kuB).  [Gr.  eckcin,  lo  hold  on.]  Old  names 
for  forms  of  continued  ftver. 

Bynopbtlulmaa  (-of-thi 
thalmot,  eye.]    Cyclops. 

Synorcblsm  (-awr'kizm).  [Gr.  orchU,  tes- 
ticle] The  state  in  which  Ibe  two  testicles 
are  more  or  less  united. 

Synoatoili  (-os- tab' sis).  [Gr.  oiliMm,  bone, 
+  -om.]  1.  A  form  of  synarthrodia  in  which 
two  adjacent  bones  have  become  united  by 
ossification  of  their  interconnecting  cartilage. 
3,  Osseous  union  taking  place  between  two 
bones  normally  separale,  or  premature  union 
of  bones  which  naturally  grow  together. 

SynotuB  (-oh'tus).  [Gr.  out,  ear.]  See 
MoiuiUts,  Table  of. 

Synovia  (-oh'vee-ah).  [L.  ovum,  egg,  be- 
cause resembling  while  of  egg.]  The  viscid, 
transparent,  alkaline  secretion  contained  in 
the  cavities  of  joints,  in  the  burste,  and  in 
the  sheaths  of  tendons.  It  contains  mucin 
and  a  small  proportion  of  salts. 

BynovlAl  (^ih'vee-al).  Of  or  ^rtwning 
to  synovia,  as  8.  secretion ;  containing  or  se- 
creting  synovia,  aa   S.   sacs,   S.,bui»e.    S, 

I),.,. /o..:u,  Google 


SYNOVITIS  W 

mniliruu,  a  mentbraoe  B«cretiag  aTiiOTia, 
and  either  lining  the  eavities  or  joints  (Artie- 
v/ar  I.  memlrraiiet) ,  or  fonoing  eloaed  nana 
called  Buna  (q.  v.),  Drcerriag  as  shtialhs  far 
tendons  ( I'a^nal  i.  membrana.  -S.  i/uatkt). 
They  consist  of  a  layer  of  endothelium  placed 
upon  a  homo^neous  baitement  membrane 
which  in  turn  is  supported  by  connective  tis- 
sue, the  latter  often  containing  mnch  &t. 

■ynoTltls  (-oii-vey'tis,  -oh-Tee'tis).     i-itit.] 
Inflammation  of  the  synovisl  membnme  of  B 
'  ed  by  pain, 
.  development 

swelling  due  to  efl'usion  wilhin  Ih,  _^ 

The  eSusioD  may  be  clear  or  but  moderately 
turbid  {Simple  i.)  or  purulent.  In  the  Utter 
cane  there  are  marked  lever  and  other  eonsti- 
tutional  ayraptoms.  S.  may  be  due  to  rhentn- 
itism,  syphilis,  tuberculosis,  or  septic  infec- 
tion. Trefttment:  rest  of  part,  counter-irrita- 
tion, and,  in  vase  of  chronic  effusion  or  tcnte 
purulent  effusion,  aspiration  ordrainage  of  tha 
joint-cavity. 

8m'Ui*iU.  [Gr.  Ihttit,  a  plaeinK-]  The 
act  of  putting  tocher  ;  CHpeclally.  the  build- 
ing up  of  a  chemical  compound  traca  itacanstit- 
ueula.  Hence,  Bynthwla,  Byntliet'lCMl.  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  formed  by  a. 

■jrn'tOBlll.  [Or.  suntonos,  stretched  tight 
(because  obtained  from  rigid  miucle).]  Acid 
albuniin.    Sec  AlbtiminaU. 

Syplim(la{Bif'ee.lejd,  lif'ee-lid).  Acotoo- 
eons  manifestation  of  syphilia.  BBConiUjy  I's, 
occurring  in  the  secondary  stage  of  syphilis, 
comprise  reddish  maculea  {Macular  or  BtT/- 

than-'ali —    ■      — i.:'-..:-    i-i.    1  — 

iPap'iii       ...     .  .,  

I.,  with  the  moist  flntpapulea  or  condylomata); 
vesicle*  {I'mVu/ar  s.jj- and  small  pustules 
(acne  syphilitica,  impetigo  syphilitica).  The 
Tartiurr  ■'■.  occnrringin  the  tertiary  stage,  in- 
clude the  scaly  papules  {Papulo-tqvjanom  e.\; 
large  flat  puatules  (ecthyma  syphiliticum); 
tubercles;  bullie  (pemphigus  syphiliticus, 
rupia);  and  gummata. 

BrplilllonUMi«(sif"il-ee-on'lhus).  [Gr.fon- 
iKot,  down  on  the  face,]  A  scaly,  copper-col- 
ored syphilide. 

B7PllllU{aif'ee-iia).  PI.  ayphil'ides.  [New 
L.  of  uncertain  origiu.]  A  chronic  conta- 
gious disiTise  communicated  usrially  by  vene- 
real infection  ;  beginning  sa  a  local  manifes- 
talinn  (chancre)  at  the  site  of  infection,  and 
afterward  extending  through  the  lymphatics 
to  the  skin,  mucous  membranes,  and  deeper 
tiwiues  (Constitiltional  ■.).  The  medium  of 
Infection   is  thought  to  be  a  micn-rtrgam 


(periodofincutetion)  after  infection.  It  con- 
Slats  of  a  hard  papule  or  of  an  ulcer  or  abra- 
sion with  indurated  luse  and  with  scanty 
secretion  which  is  not  suto-inocutable.  The 
neighborini  lymphatic  glands  are  awollenand 
indurated,  tut  are  painless.do  not  ulcerate,  and 


gradually  to  the  normal  aute.   The  pri- 
lesion  is  alao  painleas,  and  disappears 


I  SYRINGE 

without  leaving  any  trace.  lliiscvDBtilati-^tlir 
primarystageof  s.  (Prlatarrs.).  Tbesymp- 
toma  of  the  secondary  stage  ( Bacoad  fciy  a.)  be- 
gin in  from  six  weeks  to  (line  ii>onll>a,BiMl  «»• 
of  fever  (SyphiUtie  fever)  and  o 


jnaccompanied  by  pain  or  itching;   mne 

patches ;  alopecia :  iritis ;  and  penoMxa]  and 
arthritic  pains.  The  tertiary  stage  (TarUAlT 
1.)  begins  in  from  aii  nHmtlu  to  two  yean 
after  infection,  and  is  characterised  by  l^ana 
of  the  deeper  psrta  (internal  viscera,  bosMa. 
arteriea,  and  nerve-tissue),  consialinK  of  nod- 
alar  new  growths  [gv,nnala)  which  produce 
atrophy  by  preaaare  and   then   break   down  ; 


eruptions  ( TVrfiary  jypAt'fufo)  «_ 

aiating  of  scaly  papulea,  large  flat  pnatalM 
(syphilitic  ecthyma),  tuberclea,  and  bnllc 
(nipiBl,  which  show  a  tendency  to  deep  olen^ 
atitm  ;  sod  deep  ulcerative  leaiotu  of  the 
macoua  membranes  also  are  common.  Coo- 
stitutional  a.  ia  oflim  accompuiied  by  a  attle 
of  anemiaand  cachexia  {liirehUilic  eaehtxia}. 
S.  may  be  tnmamitled  to  the  fetus  in  utcro, 
causing  its  death  or  tbe  development  in 
it  of  a.  (CMven'ltal  •.,  Heredltair  •-.  !■- 
bSTltodt.),  marked  by  emaciation,  cotaneovs 
eruptions,  oorysa.  perenchymatoos  keratida, 
Hutchinson's  teeth,  and  craniotabea.  Treal' 
iry  (internally,  hypodM- 
'•'••"■  "'  fbmi^ltion^  '-  -" 


;  the  iodides  in  tertiary  s.;  tonics  (<*pe- 
tiiiuij  iron  and  cod-liver  oil)  in  syphilitie 
cachexia;  iodoform  and  mercurials  locally. 
Squlne  ■.,  dourine. 

ByphUlUc  (sif'ee-lifik).  1.  Of^  pertain- 
ing to,  or  caused  by  nnhilia,  as  S.  infectioo, 
B.  roaeola  (see  Smhifiae  and  JbvAiiu);  al- 
fected  with  syphilis.    S.  One  aBected  with 

SyphlUxatton  (  sif  "ee-ley-iay'shim  ).  1. 
Inoculation  with  ayphiliaj  especiallj,  inocn- 
lation  done  to  produce  a  mild  form  of  the  dls- 
eaae  and  render  the  snbject  immune  against 
future  Bttacks.  3.  The  state  produced  by  In- 
oculation with  syphilia. 

Byphllo-  _(j^f'™-loh-J.  ,  .Pfefii    meanlDg 


hilitic.  Bypb'Uoderm  Iderma],  a  sypfaij- 
,  SypbUodarm'atona,  oforpertidning  loa 
ihilide.  SypUlogrspliy  (-o^ra-f^),  Byph- 


upon  syphilis. '  BypItUog'rapIiar,  fl]rpliUal'- 
oglst,  one  who  writes  or  discounea  upon 
syphilis.  Syph'ilold  [-oid]  (1)  likesypWli*; 
[2)  a  disease  reeemliling  syphilis.  BnAUoma 
l-loh'mah)  [-omaj,  gnmma.  ByphllOVlMbta 
J-foh'bee-ah )  [Gr,  piobet,  fesr],  a  condition 
in  which  a  perHOn  ia  in  constant  dread  of  con- 
tracting syphilis,  or  without  warrant  ima^nn 
nfecled,  and  conjures 
Bttribntes  to  the  di»- 

BypbOQ.    See  Sip  Aon. 

Byr.    Abbreviation  for  syrapas. 

Byrla^  nloar.    Diphtheria. 

Byrtnca  (sir'inj).    [Or.  tinfx,  pipe.]    An 

''    ■  ■  ;?lc 


o,Goo»^li, 


SYRINGO  V. 

appUsnoe  ford  raving  upKiid  projecting  water 
or  other  liquids.  It  ronsiatB  either  of  a  cylin- 
driral  barrel  into  which  the  fluid  ia  aspirated 
by  means  of  a  piston  ;  of  a  soft-rubber  bnlb, 
alternate  compreswon  and  reJuiation  of  which 
supplies  the  aspirating  and  eipelling  more- 
ineota(j}and4tm'ti.);  orof  an  elevated  recep- 
tacle miin  which  the  liquid  flows  b;  force  of 
Savit;  {Fountain  i.).  S's  are  named  from 
eir  nseii  or  the  part  to  which  they  are  applied, 
as  Ear-i.,  Lachrymal t.,  HypodtiTnic  i. 

BjTlnco-  (si-ring'goh-).    ISyrinr.']    Prefii 
meaning  of  or  coDlisling  of  a  tube 


cord.   BjTliicocr*tad«i<»iaa(-sist"ad'ee'Uoh'- 

mah]  [eytl  +  adm6ma'\,  a  small  tumor  of  the 
skin  or  eye-ball  consietiiip  of  a  nodular  out- 

Srowth  of  epithelium,  which  owing  to  colloid 
egeneration  becomes  filled  with  eystoid  dila- 
tations resembling  glande.  ByruiKDmyelia 
(-mey-ee'lee-ah)  [Gr.  inueiot,  marrow], a  very 
chronic  disease  of  the  spinal  cord,  marked  by 
hyperplasia  of  the  glta  tissne  ^gliotii)  with  the 
development  of  cavities  due  either  to  breaking 
down  of  the  new  formed  lissup  or  to  defective 
clomre  of  one  of  the  primitive  divisions  of 
the  central  canal.  To  be  diBtinguished  from 
cavity  formations  due  (o  disintegration  of  in- 
flammatory prodocta  [cavitary  myetitis)  and 
from  simple  dilatation  of  the  central  canal 
unattended  by  gliosis  (iydr&mv<ita).    Bymp- 


■iaand  analgesia  with  retention  of  tactile 
ribilily,  vaso-motor  disturbances,  and  trophic 
ftffectiousof  the  skin,  joints,  and  bones.  Syrin- 
yomytlia  atropk'ica.  cavitary  myelilia.  ByrUi- 
fOmyelocele  (-meyVloh-seelJ  [Gr.  mueloi, 
marrow,  +  -ceU],  see  under  ^pina  bifida. 
Syrlngot'omy  l-tomyl^  the  act  of  cutting  a 
fistula  in  ano.  Byrln'totoma,  a  knife  for  per- 
forming syringotomy. 

Byrliu  (sii'inka).    FGr,  r.;^-^   ni™  i    i 
Properly,  a_pipe,  synnge, 
fistula.    ).  The  lower  of  tht 
birds ;  the  larym  in  which  t 

Bymp  (sir'up).  [L.  lyru'ptM,  tJ.  S.,  B.  P., 
lira'piu,  G.  P.]  1.  A  solution  of  sugar  in 
water  forming  a  clear,  viscid,  awfet  liquid 
used  as  an  eicmient;  also  called  Simplt  «. 
(or  Whites.).  Syrupus  U.S., contains 65.45, 
SyrupuB,  B.  P.,  66.7,  and  Simpna  simplex,  G. 
P.,  80  per  cent,  of  sugar.    Bnmn  t.  (Syrupus 


^y"( 


SyaiKTCOtU  (siB"sahr-koh'8is).  [%n--l-Gr. 
sarx,  fleah,  4-  ■an's.l  The  Joining  of  bones  to 
each  other  by  muacle, 

ByasDinua  (sis-sob' mus).  [Stpi-  +  Qr.aoma, 
body.]     SeeifffntWTi,  Table  of. 

Byatflm  (ais'tero).  [Gr.  mithaa  —  sun,  to- 
gether, +  hittanai,  Co  set.]  1.  The  bodily 
— anism  considered  as  a  whole;  the  entire 
ly  (also  called  Mvman  i,).  3.  An  agglom- 
cintion  of  many  more  or  less  heterogeneous 
parts  which  unite  in  the  performance  of  a 
common  function  ;  as  the  Mutcular  i.,  Ner- 
vou*  t.,  Vateular  ».,  Naverrian  t,  of  canal- 
iculi  in  bone,  .^Jthriod'ic  and  Kimiad'ic  ■'« 
of  the  cord.  B.  dlsaasB,  B.  Isston,  a  disease 
or  lesion,  especially  of  the  cord,  which  aSeCta 
a  aeries  M  tissues  belonging  to  the  same  s.,  i.e., 
^Ifilling  a  common  function. 

Sya'temattied.    Bendered  ayatematic : 


Byitematlo  (siB"tee-mat'ik).  Of,pertaining 
[u,  or  affecting  a  system  or  a  conglomeration 
of  parts  designed  to  carry  out  some  special 
function  ;  as  B.  lesions. 

Syitemlc  (sis-tem'ik).  1.  Of,  pertaining 
to,  or  affecting  the  body  as  a  whole;  not  re- 
stricted to  nor  peculinrto  one  part  ;  as  S.  reme- 
dies, 8.  veins,  S.  treatment,  S.  death,  a.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  system;  systematic. 

Byatola  (sia'toh-lee).  [Gr.^  tun.  together, 
+  tttllrin.  to  place.)  The  period  of  contrac- 
tion of  the  heart.  The  S.  of  the  ventricles 
(often  called  simply  8.),  which  drives  the 
blood  inta  the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery,  is 
coincident  with  the  first  sound  of  the  heart, 
and  lasts  about  0.3  second.  The  8.  of  the  au- 
riclea  {Aurie'ular  i.)  occupies  less  thau  0.1 
second,  and  occurs  immediately  before  the  s. 
of  the  ventricles.  It  drives  the  blood  into  the 
ventricles. 

Systolic  (sis-tol'ik).  Of  or  pertuning  to 
the  systole,  especially  the  ventricular  sysbile ; 
produced  by  the  systole  ;  coincident  with  the 
ventricular  systole,  as  3.  murmurs. 

Byiyginm  (si-zij'ec-um).    A  genns  of  East 


trees.  The  seeds  of  B.  jambola'ni 
(MmbAI -seeds )  contain  a  crvstalline  glucoaide 
AnlimeVlin,  which  as  well  as  the  seeds  ia 
■wed  in  diabetes. 


oyGoot^Ic 


T. 


T.  1.  Abbreviation  for  intn-ocnlarUDBion; 
Tn  denoting  normal  tenBiOD  ;  T  -t- 1,  >  percep- 
tible increase  of  tenaioQ ;  T  -r-  3,  a  great  in- 
ereaie  ;  T  -H  S,  tension  so  great  that  eye  feels 
like  atone.  Similarly,  T— 1,  T— J,  and  T— 8 
denote  progreaaive  atagea  of  dimioiahed  ten- 
sion and  of  softening  of  the  eye.  3.  Abbrevi- 
ation for  temperature. 

.    Bee 

TAbfttUTB  aiULtDmlqiH  (tah-bah-tee-ehrah- 
nali-toh-meek).  [F.  =  anatomical  snuff-boi.] 
The  apace  containing  the  radial  artery,  situ- 
■It'll  at  the  root  of  the  thumb  on  the  outer  aide 
of  the  wriat,  betveen  the  tendona  of  the  eiten- 
•or  aecundi  and  extensor  primi  intemodii 
pollicia. 

Tabtl'l^    [L.]    See  Troche. 

TftbM  (tay'beel}.  [L.]  1.  A  irasting  or 
eousumptloD ;  progrcBaive  wasting  of  the  body 
or  progreasive  atrophy  of  ■  part  of  it.  T. 
me*»ni'ica,  T.  maienteT'lca,  tuberculous 
disaae  of  the  uiesenteric  glands  in  children, 
associated  witb  emaciation  and  digestive  dis- 
order. 3.  Specifically  a  chronic  disease,  alao 
called  T.  dOTia'lls,  T.  dorin&'lla  (i.  e..  T.  of 
the  back),  locomotor  ataiia,  or  posterior  spinal 
acleroaia;  characterized  by  lacrease  of  the 
interstitial  liaaue  and  atrophy  of  the  uerve- 
mbstance  (sclerosis)  in  the  posterior  columns 
of  the  cord  and  in  the  nensory  nerTe.tmnka, 
and  marked  by  lightning-like  pains,  abolition 
of  the  refleies  ( ArgjlWlohertson  pupil), 
mioais,  peculiar  paroxysms  of  pain  or  func- 
tional disturbance  anectin^  the  stomach, 
larynx,  or  other  viscera  (crises:  see  Critit), 
trophic  affections,  especially  of  the  booea  and 
joints,  impairment  or  disturbances,  of  sensi- 
bility, optio-nerve  atropby,  iuipainneutof  sex- 
nul  power,  retention  or  incontinence  of  urine, 
and  progressively  increasing  iaco-Drdinalion 
of  movement.  It  is  adiseaae  of  middleand  ad- 
vanced life.  cspeciHlly  freiiuent  in  males,  and  is 
oAen  due  to  syphilis.  The  pains,  optic  atro- 
pby, and  abolition  of  the  reflexi-s  are  usually 
tbe  iirst  symptoms,  forming  the  pre-alaiic 
ati^of  thediseaae.  Couraeslo*,  usually  pro- 
greaaive,  but  sometimes  arrested  spontaneously 
or  by  treatment;  complete  recovery  is  rare. 
Treatment :  rest,  avoidance  of  sexual  and  al- 
coholic excesses;  arsenic,  Ionics  (iron,  qui- 
nine, nui  vomica),  nitrate  of  silver;  morphine 
and  cannabis  indica  for  the  pains ;  cocaine  for 
the  gastric  and  laryngeal  paroxysms ;  catheler- 
Ism  in  retention ;  syiiteniatlc  exercise  for  the 
inco-ordination.  Spumodle  t.  (T.  dorsa'lia 
Bpaamoii'ica),  sposlic  paraplegia  due  to  pri- 
mary lateral  sclerosis. 

Tftb«tlo  (ta-bet'ik),  TaUc  (tay'hik).  1. 
Of.  pertaining  to.  or  alTecled  with  lattea; 
emaciated ;  consumptive.     3.  Of,  pertaining 


to.  or  aflectedirith  tabes  docsalis;  produced 
by  tabes  dorsalis,  as  T.  amauroaia,  T.  criaea. 
T.  loot,  flattening  of  the  foot  with  distortion 
of  the  bones,  occurring  in  locomotor  ataxia. 
S.  A  person  alTected  with  taties. 

Tab'ld.    See  Tabttic  (Ist  def.). 

Tftbl*.  [L.tabula.plmlt.J  1.  A  flat  plate; 
a  lamina ;  especially,  one  of  the  two  lamina 
of  compact  tissue,  separated  by  cancelloua 
tissue,  or  which  the  cranial  bones  are  com- 
posed. 3.  A  piece  of  furniture  used  for  hold- 
ing instruments  or  for  laying  a  patient  upon 
in  operations  {Operating-t.) . 

Tablaipoon.  A  measure  approiimitelj 
equivalent  to  4  fluid rachms, 

Tablsl,     IL.Uib'ula.taberia.l    Troche. 

Tachi  oiribrale  ( tahsh  say-ray-brahl  >. 
[P.]    See  Meiangitic  ttreak. 

TacliycardlA  (lak"ee-kahr'dee-ah).  {Or. 
tachvj,  swift,  +  kardia,  heart.]  EiceamTe 
rapidity  of  the  heart's  action. 

TachyiincBa  {lak"ip-nee'ah}.  [Gt.  t4ukii», 
s,ti\R,+ pnttin,  to  breath.]  Rapid  shallow 
breathing  occurring  in  paroiyama  and  due  to 
a  respiratory  neurosis. 

TaeUla  (tnk'til).  [L.  tactu*,  touch.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  touch ;   aa  T.  senaationa,  T. 


CoTputcU. 

iMtiuU  (lak'tew-al).    Tactile, 

Tao'tua.  [L,,  fr.  ((inir«r<,  to  touch.]  Tooeh. 
T.  amdl'tna,  a  delicate  touch  acquired  hy 
constant  practice. 

T»nia<(ce'nee-Bh^  IL.1  1.  ABatbandor 
bandage;  a  Uipe.  x.  for'nloll,  one  of  the 
superior  peduncles  of  the  pineal  gland.  T. 
hippocampi,  see  Uirpus/inilinWuni.  T.  laml- 
clroula'Tla,  a  narrow  band  of  nerve-substance 
separating,  on  the  wall  of  the  third  ventricle, 
the  corpus  striatum  from  the  optic  thalamna. 
T.  tecu  (=  hidden  band),  the  lateral  portioD 
of  the  strin  longiludinales,  bo  called  becanse 
covered  by  the  callosal  grrus.  T.  TlaU'cwt. 
a  bluish  stripe  running  longitudinal ly  on  the 
floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  on  either  side. 
3.  See  Tapeworm. 

TNiilani(s  (tee"nee-a.fewj).     rL.fftgirt,Vi 


0  flight.]     A  remedy  expeUing  a  t 


Tanicida  (tee'nee-scyd).  [L.  eadtrt,  to 
kill.]     An  agent  destroying  tapewonna. 

TagllacotlMi  (tah"lee-«li-kob'Bhec-*ii). 
Pertaining  to  or  devised  by  G.  Tagliacoiii, 
It.  surgeon  of  IGlh  century ;  as  T.  rhinoplasty. 

Tac'nuL.  [Gr.  ^  body  of  aoldiera.]  Odc 
of  the  ultimate  solid  partirles  of  which  the 
eaaenlial  living  substance  ofa  cell  is  suppoaed 


a..tob,GoOi^Ic 


Ttli.  [L.  eautla,]  1.  An  anwodage  pro- 
JMtiQS  from  the  hinder  end  of  *□  aiiiir~' ' 
usually  coDtaioing  •  Bcries  of  movable 


tebiK.  3.  Anything  like  a  t.;  a  Chin.  Uper- 
ing  end  or  appendage ;  a^  T.  of  the  pancreas. 

T«llor'a  BiMin.  Spasm  of  the  muscles  of 
the  arm  and  band,  analogons  to  writer's 
cramp,  oecorring  in  tailors. 

Talt'a  oparatloil.  [L.  Tail,  Eng.  gyniecol- 
ogiat.]    Salpiugo-oophorectomy. 

Takii-iliutaaa.  [  Taiaratne,  Japanese 
chemiBt.  who  isolaled  it.]    See  Diiulase. 

T»l0.  (Ft.  Arahic.  L.  ia/cum,  O.  P.]  A 
eofl^  greaBv-feetipg  mineraJ  eonBisMug  of  mag- 
neaium  silicate.    Used  as  a  dusting-powder. 

Talliwi  (tal'i-peez).  [L.  ^  lalut  +  pri  (be- 
cause apertian  with  t.  walks  on  the  ankle).] 
See  Club-Joot. 

Tftllpon'Ulna.    [Tilipet  +  manu«.]    Club- 

TftUow.    See  Siul. 

Talo-(Uiy;ioh-).  [Td/iM.]  Prefix  meaning 
of  or  pertaining  to  the  astragalus.  Tldo- 
tMtlMi'neui  Usajmaiiti,  the  calcaneo-aatraia. 
loid  ligaments.  Tftlo-cm'rAl  Joint,  the  joint 
between  the  astrsffalas  and  boneH  of  the  leg  ; 

Srotecled  by  the  7^/o.erura/ii^in«7tti.  TklO- 
b'nlAT  Ugiunant*.  the  fibre^i  of  the  external 
lateral  ligamentof  the  ankle,  running  between 
fibula  and  astragalus.  T»Io-luirlB'nl«x  Uga- 
mtnt,  the  superior  astragalo-smpboid  liga- 
ment, Talo-Ub'lal  Ilcunsnti,  ligaments 
grouped  as  the  deltoid  ligament  of  the  ankle. 

TUni  (la. 
The  Bstragal 

Tun'ftilnd.  [Arabic  =  Indian  dale.]  A 
tree  of  the  LegnminOia  (Tamarindus  indica) 
of  the  East  Indies,  The  preserved  seed-pods 
or  T'B  (Tamarin'dus,  U,  S.,  B.  P.,  Pulpa  tama- 
rindo'mm  cruda  and  depnra'ta,  0.  P.)  are 
laxative  and  furnish  a  cooling  drink  ;  need  in 
fevers,  etc.    Dose,  ad  libitum. 

Tmust  IndlMi  (lah-mahr  an-dee-on).  [F.I 
Confection  of  senna  aromatiied  with  anise  and 
oil  of  lemon. 

Tamboill(tBm'boor;iaF.tahn-boor).  [F,l 
A  drum.  Eeeord'lag  t.,  a  drum  connected 
with  a  recording  apparatus,  so  that  the  varia- 
tJons  of  volume  and  of  pressure  of  air  con- 
tained in  the  drum  can  be  registered. 

Tun'iion.  [F.]  1.  A  plug  of  cotton  or 
similar  material  used  to  fill  the  vagina,  nose, 
or  other  cavities  in  order  to  arrest  hiemorrhage 
or  absorb  secretions.  3.  To  plug  with  a  t. 
Hence,  TkinpoiUU]*  (tam-pob-nayd'),  theact 
of  plugging  with  a  t. 

Tan.  i.  The  yellowii<h-brown  oak-bark 
{T.-bark)  used  for  toughening  hides.  I,  A 
brownish  colore  particularly  the  brownish 
color  of  the  skin  produced  by  exposure  to 
heat  and  weather. 

Tan,  1.  To  toughen  with  tan  or  oak-bark. 
3.  To  color  or  become  colored  brown  from  ex- 
posure ;  said  of  the  skin. 


1  TANSY 

Tin»crtiuii(tan"a-Bee'tnm),    See  Tanty. 

Tuigant  galTtinometar  (tan'jent).  A  gal' 
vanometer  so  constructed  that  the  strength 
of  the  current  passing  through  it  is  propor- 
tional to  the  tangent  of  the  angle  through 
which  the  needle  is  deflected  by  the  current. 

Tanghln  polaon.  The  extremely  poison- 
ous seed  of  the  Ccrbera  Taaghin,  a  tree  of  the 
Apocyuacete ;  used  as  an  ordeal-poison  in 
Uadagascar, 

T&n'lWl.  [7■anJ^ic+o?-uminum.^  Alumi- 
num tnnnate  ;  a  yellow  powder  applied  aa  an 
astringent  in  rhinitis,  pharyngitis  and  laryn- 
gitis, either  under  its  own  form  (I-niol-abU  I.) 
or  in  a  solution  of  the  compoond  formed  hy 
combining  it  with  tartaric  acid  {Soluble  t.), 

Tumal'biiL.  rrann-in  ali-uminale,]  A 
form  of  tannin  albuminate  rendered  by  long 
heating  resistant  to  the  action  of  the  gastrio 
juice.  Used  as  an  astringent  in  diBrThtea,  and 
in  renal,  urethral,  and  vesica]  catarrh.  Dofic, 
15  gr.  (gm.  1). 

Tuuuit*  (tan'nayt).  [L.  larnidi.']  A  salt 
of  tannic  acid.  The  ts  are  used  Bsastriogeuts. 
Zend  t.  U  official  in  O.  P.    Jiuminum  t.  is 

Twi'nlc  acid.  [L.  ai^idum  ttm'nicam,  V. 
8.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.]  1.  Properiy,  an  acid 
derived  from  tan-bark  ;  an  astringent,  amor- 
phous, yellowish  powder,  Ci.IIioOn  =  (C^Hi).- 
(OH)6-0-C0-CO,OH,  also  called  Oallolannie 
acid,  Digallie  acid,  and  Tannin,  derived  from 
nutgall.  Used  as  an  astringent  and  styjilic 
in  external  bsemorrha^  and  hcemoptysis, 
atonic  diarrhtea.  excessive  sweating  and  for 
toughening  mucous  membranes  and  tender 
skin.  Dose,  2-10  gr.  (gm.  0.13-0.60).  Prep- 
arations :  l^ochi/ci  iKtdi  (onnici",  U.  8.  (Tro- 
chiscus  acidi  tanoici,  B.  P.),  containing 
each  1  gr.  (U.  8.)  or  )  gr.  (B.  P.);  Gly 
a  acidi  tanniei,  U.  S.  (Qlycerinum 
innici,  B.  P.);  Ungaenttiin  acidi  tan- 
■id,  U.  S.;  Suppotiufria  acidi  lanniri  B.  P., 
each  containing  3  gr.;  and  Styptic  collodion. 
S.  Any  one  of  a  series  of  vefelaWe  astringent 
principles  resembling  t.  a.  in  properlier  ~-'' 


constitution  ; 


including   ( 


techula 
iTa» 


Tanntgen  (tan'nee-jet 
•am,  because  splitting  u\ 
the  body.]  Diacetyl -tannin ;  an  odorless, 
tasteless  powder,  CnHa[CHiCO]jO«,  used  lo- 
calif  in  rhinitisand  pharyngitis  and  internally 
in  diarrhtea.    Dose,  2-8  gr.  (gm,  0.1-0.5). 

Tannin.    Tannic  acid. 

Tan'notonn.  A  compound,  CnHioOis,  of 
tannic  acid  and  formaldehyde  ;  used  like  tan- 
nin  in  fetid  nlcerB,  oaena,  bromidrosis,  and 
gastro-intentinal  catarrh, 

Tan'none,  Tumoplne  (tan'noh<;^n).  A 
~  ipound  of  tannicacid  andurotropine;  used 


[L.  Canae^tjim,  fr.  Gr. 

LiiyiizeobyCOOglC 


atAanana,  imntortaiity.]  TheTonaoe'lumTnl- 
ga're,  an  herb  of  the  Compositie.  The  Itavee 
and  tops  (Tanace'lam,  L'.  S. )  are  a  bitter  aro- 
matic containioB  i  "'" 

ceti)  whicl 

iiig  death  trom  paral^^iH  ol  tne  muscles  at 
respirelion  sad  d^lutition  or  Irom  collapse. 
T.  IS  used  aH  a  diuretic,  emmenaeosDe,  aad 
anUielminthic.  Dose.  1.1-30  gr.  (gm.  1-2); 
of  oil,  l-l  m  (gm.  0.06-0.25). 

Taji.  To  emptjr  b;  paraceDtesis ;  as  to  T. 
the  abdomen. 

Tap«tTun  (ta-pee'tum).  [L.  =carpet.]  1. 
A  layer.  T.  ehorioiiCta  (T.  nimnn),  the 
piEineDt-epilhelium  layer  of  the  retina. 
WheD.  as  in  some  animals,  it  is  non-pig- 
roenled  it  is  called  T.  /u'ddum.  T.  ctil^ 
lo'iam,  a  stratum  composed  of  several  layers 
of  oella  containing  crystals,  occarriug  in  the 
ehorioid  of  the  camlTora,  and  7*.  libra' sum,  a 
layer  of  dense  connective-tissue  fibres  in  the 
cborioid  of  the  horse,  cow,  and  Bheei>,  give  a 
shining  reflei  which  makes  the  e^es  visible  in 
the  dark.  T.  eor'poru  eatte'tt,  a  band  of 
Sbres  passing  firom  the  oorpns  caUoBDm  to  the 
temporal  lohe. 

Tap«v<inn.  One  of  the  Cestoda,  a  division 
of  pomsitic  int«iitinal  worms,  consisting  in 
the  adult  sUle  {itTobitm)   of  a  small  head 

Ciued  by  a  neck  to  a  bod;  composed  of  an 
deGnile  number  of  oblong  segments  {;>ro- 
gUMida),  each  hermaphrodite  and  containing 
ova.  The  segments  escape  from  the  intestine 
and  diBcbarge  their  ova,  which  are  taken  into 
the  alimentary  canal  of  some  other  animal 
and  make  their  way  into  the  tissues  of  the 
latter,  where  they  form  Bmall  c);st-like  bodies 
{eytieerei,  tcoleert).  If  the  animals  contain- 
ing tlie  cysticerci  are  eaten,  the  latter  on  ar- 
riving in  the  alimentary  canal  change  their 
form  and  rapidly  develop  into  a  new  strobi- 
Ins.  The  chief  t's  are :  Fork  t.  or  Long  t. 
(Taenia  So'lium ;  called  also  Armed  t.  on  ac- 
count of  its  booklets,  and,  erroneously,  the 


Solitary  I.),  the  cysticercus  of  which  (Cyi 
cereus  cellulosje)  occurs  in  the  pig,  maki 
the  pork  "  measly,"  and  occasioiially  in  m 
(see  Cj/tticrrcvt)  ;  Beeft.  (Tiei  * 


iia  sagina  ta  or 

cysticercus  of  wtiicb  occurs  in  the  oi ;  Broftd 
t.,  BwlBi  t.  (Bothriocepb'alus  latHa),  the  cya- 


and  wolves,  while  its  cysticercus  form 

tutea  the  echinococcui  or  hydatid  of  man. 
Others  are  Tsnia  cucumer'ina,  nana,  flavo- 
panctata.etc.  Symptoms:  di«^ve  disturb- 
ances and  colicky  pains;  in  child  ' 
sioDS  or  other  nervoaa  symptoms. 

t.  may  oaoae  a  sort  of  pernicio 

Treatment:  avoidance  of  anderdone  meat  or 
fish  ;  male  fern,  pomegranate- bark,  kousso,  or 
kamala,  in  coi^uaction  with  cathartics. 

TaplniHapli&Ila  (tap"in'Oh-see-fal'ik).  I. 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  marked  by  tapiDOcephaly. 
3.  uaviDg  a  skull  indicative  of  a  law  order  of 
development. 


Tke  broad 


TftplnoMplMly  (tap"in-oh-sef'a-lee).  [Or. 
lapeitu/i.  low,  -•-  k/j^luile.  head.]  Tbe  sUU  of 
having  a  depressed  or  flattened  sknil. 

Taploca(tap''ee-oh'kah].  fSnuilian word.] 
A  kind  of  starch  obtained  from  the  ^ulee  iJ 
the  Maoihot  utilissima  and  by  washing  the 
meal  ^cassava-meal)  of  this  plant.  Nulntioos 
and  digestible ;  used  as  a  food  fbr  invalids. 

TapotameiLt  (tah-poht-mahn).  [F.]  The 
act  of  tapping  with  the  finger*  In  massage. 

Tapp'lug.    Paracentesis. 

Tar.  (L.  pix  li^uida,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G, 
P.]     An  acid,  bUckisb,  viscid,  Bemi-liijuid 


by  tl 
lation  of  the  wood  of  varioas  speciefl  of  pine 
(Finus  palustris,  Pinue  silvestns)  and  of  the 
Larii  siVrica;  also  called  Wood-t.  It  hu  a 
sharp,  bitter  taste,  and  is  an  aleoteain  of  rery 
complex  constitution.  Used  in  chronic  bron- 
chitis and  diarrbisa,  and  externally  in  drj 
and  scaly  akin  diseases.  Preparations  :  ^^"f 
Bteu,  G.  P.,  doae,  ad  libitom;  Syni'puM  pint 
liqaida,  V.  S.,  dose,  1-2  §  (gm.  30-60);  IM- 
Suentutn  pieiM  U^iiije,  U.  S.,  B.  P.  0«tl  t., 
see  OMi-tor, 

Tarknttam,  TarentUn  (tar'en-tizm).  A 
form  of  dancing  mania  occarring  in  Italy  ;  so 
called  beeanae  the  subjects  of  it  were  nnder 
the  delusion  that  they  had  been  bitten  by  a 
tarantula,  and  that  the  dancing  alone  woold 
keep  Ihem  alive. 

Taraxadn  (ta-rafc'aa-sin),  TaTBx'acnilL 
See  DaiuUtion, 

Tax'Ml.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tarsns 
(Ist  def.):  as  T.  bones,  T.  arteries.  T.  canal, 
the  canal  nnder  the  head  of  the  abductor 
hallucis,  transmitting  vessels  and  nervea  (o 
the  sole.  3.  Pertaining  lo  the  tarsns  (2d 
def.}.  T.  areliei,  arches  formed  above  and 
below  the  tareoa  by  the  palpebral  arteriea. 
T.  urtUage.  T.  plaM,  see  Tarnu  [2d  def.). 
T,  cyst,  T.  tnmor,  see  Chalanon.  T.  moa- 
ela,  the  taraalis. 

TaruOgU  (tahr-sal'jah).  i-algiaJ]  Pain, 
ecpecially  neuralgic  pain,  in  the  tanas  (1st 

TaraaUi(tar-sBy'lis).  SeeKutcUt.TabUof. 
Tarasc'tcimy.     [-wttm^.]    Exciaion  of  tbe 


Tano-matatar'aal.  Between  or  eonnee^ 
log  tanas  and  melatarans ;  as  T.-m.  jcinls. 

Tano-or^lUl.  Connecting  the  tana*  and 
walls  of  the  orbit;  as  T.-o.  laacia. 

Tar'iopUaty.     [-plaly.']    Blepharoplasty. 

Tarion;liaphy(tahr-Bor'ra-fe«).  [-rAoji**,] 
The  operation  of  stitching  the  lids  together  so  as 
lo  effect  their  temporary  or  permanent  union. 

Tanot'omy.  i-tomy.}  The  operation  of 
cutting  Into  the  tarsus. 

Tar'ana.  [Gr.  (arma.]  1.  The  part  of  tba 
foot  immediately  adjoining  the  anklejoint. 
I.  ___._■__  J  [jJngg  disposed  in  three  sets: 


o,Goo»^lc 


TARTAR  » 

I  A.)  the  attmgatiu  above  sad  om  calea  belov ; 
(B)  the  icaphoid  iiil«niaUy  and  the  cuboid 
extemaiiy;  and  (C)  the  internal,  middle,  and 
external  eunei/orm  bones  articulatiog  with  the 
metatureal  boaex.  The  astragalus  articulates 
with  the  tibia  and  Sbula.  3.  The  semiluTiar 
framework  o(  oondensal  connectiTe  tisaue 
(ttometimeH  improperly  called  tarsal  cartilage) 
giving  Grmaesa  and  shape  to  either  eyelid. 

Tu'tmr.  [L.  (ortanM,  Hell.J  1.  Thesedi- 
loent  which  aocumalalea  in  wioe-caflkB;  con- 
sisting mainly  of  crude  potassium  bitartrate 
(Oream  of  t.j.  Henee  also,  other  crystalline 
bodies  coDsiBting  of  soluble  tartrates.  Bomtail 
t.,  see  Boraitd.  T.  amst'lc  (Tartarus  emeti- 
cos),  antimony  and  potassium  tartrate.  S. 
A  mass  of  animal  and  roineral  matter  forming 
a  hard  incrustation  opon  the  teeth. 

T(ur'tarftted(tahr'tar-ay-ted).  {L.  tartara' - 
(«*.]  Containing  tartar;  as  T.  antimony  {  = 
tartar  emetic). 

Tartarlo  acid  (tahr-tar'ik).  [L.  aifidata 
Mrtar'tCTim,  U.  S.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.]  A  dibasic, 
tetrahydric  acid,  CtH«0»  -  CiHi(OH)j(CO.- 
OH)i,  derived  from  tartar  (latdef)  aod  vari- 
ous plants.  A  substance  of  agreeable  acid 
flavw  used  mainly  in  the  preparation  of  effer- 
Tescent  draughts,  e,  g,,  Seidlitz  powder. 

Tu'tkrlisd.    [L.  (aria rUi? ill*.]   Tartrated. 

Tar'tunu.  [L.]  Tartar.  T.  boraxa'tnti, 
see  Boraitd  tartar.  T.  devora'tiu,  O.  P., 
paiaasJuD)  bitartrate.  T.  uatrona'tna.  O.  P., 
potassium  and  sodium  tartrate.  T.  lUbla'tlM. 
Q,  P.  (T.  Mliet'lotu).  antimony  and  potassium 

Tar'lnt*.  {L.  tartrat.']  A  salt  of  tartaric 
aoid;  comprising  the^cid  t'l  or  BilartraUt, 
in  wbich  only  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  tar- 
taric acid  is  replaced  by  a  base :  and  Norraal 
ft,  in  which  two  atoms  of  hydrogen  are  re- 
placed. The  t's  of  potassium  and  of  sodium 
and  potassium  are  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses 
mthartic  ;  those  of  iron  and  ammonium  and 
of  iron  and  potassium  are  used  like  other 
ehalyl>eateB ;  and  llie  t.  of  antimony  and  po- 
tasaioiD  is  (he  form  onder  which  antimony  is 
usually  given. 

T*rtrat«l(tahr'tr»y-ted).  fL.  fortrd'iiu.] 
Containing  tartar  or  combined  with  tartaric 
acid.  T.  kntlmony,  antimony  and  potassium 
tartrate.    T.  borax,  borated  tartar. 

TaalikNid'  nicer.    See  SarUan  dittate, 

Taat*.  1.  A  peculiar  eensation  produced 
by  the  contact  of  solnbie  substances  with  the 
tongue;  characterized  as  sweet,  sour,  bitter, 
insipid,  etc.  1.  The  sense  by  which  we  are 
made  aware  of  the  t.  of  bodies.  Effected  by 
the  gustatory  nerve  (conveying  sensations 
from  Che  anterior  portion  of  the  tongue)  and 
the  glossopharyn^^  (connected  with  the  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  tongue) ;  and  by  certain 
terminal  organs  in  the  tongue  (T.-nnda,  or 
gustatory  bulbs  ;  T.-osIll,  or  gustatory  cells). 
Bee  Guttalory. 

Tattoo'.  [New  Zealand  word.]  To  color 
indelibly  by  puncturing  the  akin  and  iutro- 


Applied 

„ „,  ..  hide  ine  aisf ' 

caused  by  a  leucoma. 

Tanrln  (taw'rin).  [Tbur-ocbolie  acid -t- 
-I'n.l  A  crystalline  substance,  CiHtNOiS  ^ 
C,lij(NiI,)aOi,  or  aroido-isethionic  acid,  pro- 
duced by  the  decomposition  of  taurocholic 
acid,  and  occurring  in  minute  quantities  in 
muscle  and  the  lungs. 

Taatoohollc  aold  (taw"roh-kol'ik).  [L. 
taurut,  bull,  -f  Gr.  choli,  bilc.1  A  crystal- 
line acid.  CMHtiNSCh,  compounded  of  taurin 
and  cholic  acid.  lis  salts  (Taarocbo'Utoi) 
especially  that  of  sodium,  form  the  chief 
biliary  salt  of  human  bile,  aod  also  occur  in 
oi-bile. 

Tax'l«.  [Or.,fr.t(u>etn,(odispa8e.l  Manip- 
ulation :  particularly,  manipulation  method. 
ioally  condacled  for  the  reduction  of  a  dislo- 
cation, ofa  hernia,  etc. 

T. -bandage.    See  Bandoft. 

Ti.    Symbol  of  tellurium. 

T«a.  [Cbineae  word  J  1.  The  dried  leaves 
of  Thea  (Camellia)  Chinensis  a  Chinese 
shrub.  Thev  contain  Theiae  (identified  with 
caffeine]  and  tannic  acid,  and  are  used  in  in- 
fusion as  a  mental  stimulant  and  eihilarant. 
Thev  restrain  tissue-waste  and  thus  replace 
food.  S.  The  infusion  made  from  t.-leaves. 
3.  Any  infusion  used  freely  as  a  lieverage. 

Teabcrry.    See  fTiu/enjrMn  (2d  def.). 

Teaelin'a  nodule.    Chorditis  tuberosa. 

Twls'i  amputation  (I«e1z).  SeeAmptUa- 
tion. 

TM-mlxtHTB.  3ee  Speda  (2d  def.). 
-  T»ars.  [L.  larfrima.]  The  clear,  faintly 
alkaline,  watery  liquid  secreted  by  the  lach- 
rymal gland  and  serving  to  rooiBteo  the  con- 
junctiva and  keep  it  cleansed  fh>m  dust  and 
other  impurities.  The  t.  are  carried  over  the 
surface  of  the  eye  by  the  movementa  of  the 
lids,  and  are  discharged  through  the  puncta 
into  the  lachrymal  sac  (Tear-aac),  and  thence 
through  the  lachrymal  duct  (Tsar-dnct)  into 


then. 

TaaM.  To  separate  a  ti 
by  tearing  the  structural 
needles;  a  manipulation 
croseopy. 


laae  into  fine  shreds 
lementa  apart  with 
much  used  in   mi- 
re approximately  equal 
vu  ..uc  fluidrachm.     The  exact  measure   is 
about  5  cu.  cent,  or  one-siithof  a  fluidounoe. 
T«at  (teet).    See  NippU. 
Tootocaphaly  (tek"toh-Befa-lee).    [L.  (»- 
turn,    roof,   +  Qr.    iephale,   head.]    Scapho- 
cephaly. 

Tactorial  (tek-toh'ree-al).    Roofing;  as  T. 
membrane  (see  Membrana  t«ctaria). 
Taal  oU.    Sesame  oil. 
TMth.    See  Tooth. 
TmUUhc  (tee'e&ing).    Se«  DenHUon. 
Tag'man.    PI.   teg-mina.     [L.]    A  covar- 
ing.    T.  tym'pani,  the  osseous  roof  of  the 


j,Gooi^lc 


TEGMENTAL 

ina^. ..„..„  

of  the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
Combined  with  the  ailjacent  T.  mastoid' anm, 
roofiog  over  the  maKtoid  cells,  it  forma  the  T. 
nutstoideo-trmiiui'lBiun. 

TaKm«ii'tal.  Of  or  pertainine  to  the  tea- 
men I  um  ;  us  T.  lyttem  {set  Brarn) ,  T.  an'- 
elsni,  the  red  oiicleus.  T.  radtatlan,  the 
radiating  fihreK  passing  from  (he  hinder  part 
of  the  internal  rapsule  to  the  cortex ;  repre- 
Beating  the  cuntinualion  of  the  (egmentum, 

Tecman'tiuii.  [L.  —  covering.]  The  pos- 
terior portion  of  the  ponsandcra^.  See  /Vw, 
Crtu,  and  TeffmnUal  lyilem  (under  Brain). 

I«KluilBnt  (teg'yu.inent).  [L.  Irgumm' turn, 
fr.  (.•?««,  to  cover.]  The  inlegumeDt.  Henee, 
Te^luiMn'ULl,  of  or  pertaining  to  the  t. 

Talehmuin't  cttbUIb  (ley cA'mahni).  See 
Saiain. 

Telctioptla  (tey.kop'm 
vail,  becanse  like  a  forlil 
eight.]     See  Seotoma  tcintillaiu. 

T«la  (tee'lah),  [L.]  1.  A  web.  a  tjarae  of 
cloth  or  other  woven  material.  3.  A  linsiie  of 
the  body ;  an  T,  flbro'na  (fibrous  tisme),  etc. 
T.  cliorlold'ia   (QDarlor,   the  velum  ioter- 


laries  producing  a  form  of  anginma  and  di 


T«lag'rApb«r'l  cramp.  A  painfull  variely 
of  Bpaam  of  the  musclee  of  Uie  fingers  and 
hand  occurring  in  lelegrapherB  ;  anabgooi  in 


Talapatby  (tee.lep'»-thee).  [Gr.  Ule,  far 
off,  +  -pathy,'^     See  Sympathy. 

TeUnrle  (tel-leWrik).  [L.  UllUt,  «arth.] 
1.  ArlBiDg  from  the  earth;  as  T.  miasm.  3. 
Of  or  containing  tellurium.  T.  add,  a  di- 
basic acid,  HiTeOi,  analogous  to  eulphuric 
acid,  and  forming  salta  called  Tal'lnrato*. 

TAllnrlnm  (lel-lew' ree-uro).  [L.  ullvi, 
earth,  -I-  -lum.]  A  non-melallic  element,  oc- 
curring aa  a  silvery-white  substance  ;  akin  to 
sulphur  ;  atomic  weight,  125  ;  symbol,  Te. 

Talo-  (tee'loh-l.  [Or.  Iflo,.  end.]  Prefix 
meaning  terminal.  Tsloden'dlOD  \iendron\, 
one  of  Ihe  terminal  expansions  of  an  axon  or 

nraxon.  Teloleeltluil  (-les'ee-thal)  [Or. 
lilho;  porridge],  of  an  ovum,  having  the 
Sulk  concentrated  at  one  of  its  poles.  Talo- 
im'ma  [Qr.  lemma,  buskl.  the  double  cover- 
ing nfa  motorinlend'plnle,  formed  by  the  sarco- 
lemniB  and  a  prolongation  of  llenle's  sheath. 
TMn'patunant.  [L. /fmperamen'luin.]  The 
peculiar  disposition  or  character  of  an  indi- 
vidual, comprising  both  the  predominant  cast 


(or  fh* 
leni;),  Saaauinf,  A'trvoiu,  and  Ljfmphatir, 
upo[i  the  idea  that  a  predominance  of  one  of 
the  four  humors  (bile,  blood,  nerve-fluid,  and 
lymph)  produced  a  specific  I. 

Tsmp«ratiira(t<m'pur-B-lewr).  [L.  (onp^r- 
atu'ra,  fr.  lemprrarr,  to  regulate.]  The  SUM 
of  a  body  an  regards  bent ;  the  decree  of  beat 
emitled  by  any  body,  especially  a*  mearared 
by  the  thermomeler  (see  Tkemomtiir).      Ab-  I 

■oluMt.,  t,  measured  from  the  al>«olute  itro  ; 

(-273°  C).    Anlmalt.,  Body-t.,  thet.of  ihe  | 

animal  b<x]y  :   in  cold-blooded  animala  vary-  , 

ing  with  that  of  the  surrounding  mediom; 
in  warm-blooded  animals  (mammals,  bird^) 
remaining  at  a  nearly  constant  jxiint  (yonmai 
(.)  under  all  conditions.  Elevation  of  t.  above 
'  '       lign  of/erer.    T.-MIXM,  the  sense 


by  which  we  appreciate  dtgrees  and  changes 
of  I.;  comprising  the  Hrat-tt        '  •"• 
thrtia),  by  which  we  apprenial 


hot,  and  the  Stnte  of  cold  (Cryiathaia) ,  by 
which  we  appreciate  cold  bodies  as  cold.  The 
two  varieties  of  sensation  are  subserved  by 
different  nerves,  so  that  at  some  point*  (Aot 
poinfij  cold  bodies  are  not  fell  to  be  cold,  and 
at  others  (cold  poin>t)  hot  bodies  are  not  fell 
to  be  hot. 

Tampla  (tem'pul).  [L.  temptu,  time.]  1. 
The  region  on  the  latenJ  aspect  of  the  bcsd 
immediately  back  of  the  eye  and  forehead. 
3.  The  straight  or  curved  wire  of  a  spectacle- 
frame  passing  back  over  the  ears. 

Tem'ponJ,  [L.  tanpord' lit.]  1.  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  situated  in  the  temple;  as  T. 
fuua,  T.  arttrift  (Anterior,  Middle,  Poeterior, 
and  Deep),  T.  nerva  (from  facial,  inferior 
maxillary,  and  anriculo-temporal),  Saperior 
and  In/enor  t.  Iinf4  of  the  parietal  bone  (the 
former  attaching  the  T.  fateia,  the  latter,  con- 
tinuous with  the  T.  erat  of  the  frontal  bone, 
atlachingthe  r.ntiMcfe).  T.  bone,  the  Irregu- 
lar bone  at  the  side  and  base  of  the  skull,  con- 
taining the  organ  of  hearing  and  related 
parts,  and  forming  part  of  the  t.  foma.  Com- 
prises the  petrous,  mastoid,  and  scjuamoa* 
portions.  3.  Pertaining  to  or  in  relation  vith 
the  t.  bone;  as  T.  lobe  of  the  brain,  conaisting 
of  the  Superior  Middle,  and  Inferior  t.  con- 
volutions. S.  Supplying  the  t.  muscle  or  t. 
lobe  of  the  brain.  4.  Toward  or  on  the  nme 
side  as  the  temple  ;  as  T.  •upeet  of  the  retina, 
T.  htmianopia, 

Tem'ponl-.  Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  temple,  the  temporal  bone,  or  the 
temporal  lobe.  Tamporo-oMi'tnd  tnot,  a 
tract  connecting  (he  temporal  lobe  with  the 
central  gyri.  Tamporo-ceraballaxtract,  the 
tract  connecting  the  temporal  lobe  and  cere- 
bellum. Temporo-fk'olal  nerves,  branches 
of  the  facial  nerve  supplying  the  temple  and 
face.  TempoTO-tton.'^  tract,  a  tract  con- 
necting the  temporal  and  frontal  lobes.  Tsn- 
poro-ma'lar  caiuUii,  canals  in  the  malar  bone 
transmitting  nerves  to  the  temple  and  cheek. 
Tamporo-masdtb'nUx,  Temporo  -  max '  U- 
Ikry.  between  or  connecting  the  temporal  and 


oyGoo<^lc 


TENACIOUS 


ipital   lotes,  as    T.-o.   gyrm. 
rl'at&l,  between  the  temporal  and  p 

9     T.-p.l«lttl 


the  temporal  and  sphenoid  bonea,  lu  T.-i. 
mfKre;  in  relation  with  the  tenijioral  and 
sphenoid  bones,  aa  T.-i.  /ofie  of  the  brain  (com- 
posed of  the  T.-s.  gyri). 

Tmi««1oiu  (lee-nav'ahui).  [L.  tenax,  it. 
(ni«r<  tahold.J  1.  HoldinRfostlo,  adheeire. 
3.  Coherent;  cohesive;  tough. 

TMiadty  (tee-naa'ee-tee).  The  eta  te  of  being 
lenacioos ;  toughness. 

Ttnaonlom  (tee-nsk'yu-latn).  [L.,  fr.  tt- 
nirt.  to  hold.]  1.  A  fibroni  band  which  keeps 
parts  in  their  pip"      "    '  i>~.v.iiir=  i^aim. 


,  ...  .      ,  9.  A  hook-like  inilni- 

ment  for  catching  up  and  balding  Btructures. 

TandlultU  (ten"di-ner'tis   -nee'tis),  T«d'- 

dliuvU(tr,TMiiUiu>ratiLr«(ten"di-noh-Bew'- 

chur).     See  TetumlitU,   TenopUuly,   Tenotu- 

Tandlno-troD&ajittrlan  UKun«nt  (ten"'di- 
DDh-troh"kan-tee'ree-an).  A  fibrous  band 
running  from  the  upper  margin  of  the  capsule 
of  the  bip-Jnint  and  mnding  down  the  tendon 
of  the  gluteus  minimus. 

Ten'dlnona.  [L,  lendinff  tui.}  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  composed  of  tendon ;  resembling 
tendon. 

Ten'do.  [L.]  PI.  («n'diiiea.  See  TVru/on. 
T.  Acbll'lla,  T.  ealGA'netu,  see  Achilla  tcTt- 
dan,  T.  ooidlfor'inla,  the  central  tendon  of 
the  diaphragm.  T.  dc'qU,  T.  pUpetjTa'nun, 
the  inlemal  palpebral  ligament;  a  tendinous 
band  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit,  giving 
origin  to  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum. 

Ten'don.  [L.  tendd,  fr.  lendert,  to  stretch.] 
A  white  fibrous  cord  formed  of  connective  tis- 
Bue.  in  which  the  fibres  of  a  muscle  terminate, 
and  which  serves  to  attach  the  latter  to  bone 
or  other  structures.  T.  graiUng,  (1)  the  op- 
eration of  replacing  a  deficiency  in  a  tendon 
by  a  segment  taken  from  another  tendon  ;  (2) 
the  operatioD  of  Erafting  a  slip  from  the  ten- 
don of  an  unparalyzed  into  that  of  a  paralyzed 
moscie,  so  that  the  latter  can  be  moved  by  the 
action  of  the  former.  T.-nfl«,  T.-naoUon, 
reflex  contraction  of  a  muscle  produced  by 
stimulation  of  its  t.    See  Rtfia. 

TandoaynOTltls  ( ten"'doh-Bin"oh-Tey'tis, 
■Tee' t  is).     Tenosynovitis. 

T«n<li>-T»gJiiftl(ten"dob-VBJ'ee-nal).  Of  or 
pertaining  to  a  tendon  and  its  sheath ;  as  T.- 
V.  ganglion. 

Traeamiu  (tee-nez'mas).  [Or.  teinein,  to 
stretch.]  A  straining;  especially,  repeated 
painful  straining  associateil  with  inelfectual 
efforts  to  evacuate  the  bowels  {Kfclai  I.)  or  to 
evacuate  the  bladder  (  Fe/ico/  (.,  T.  iftfea). 

Tannla-albow.  Lameness  of  the  elbow  due 
to  strain  incurred  in  playing  lawn-tennis. 


(  TENT 

Tana-  (ten'oh-),  Taa'on-,  Ten'aiit-.  [Gr. 
(endR(gen,  tenonloa),  tendoD.}  Prefixes  meiui- 
ing  of  or  pertaining  to  a  tendon. 

T«noillUi(-ney'tiB,.nee'tis).  [Gr.-iiU.J  1. 
Tenontitis.  3.  Inflammation  of  Tenon's  cap- 
sule. 

Tmiod'i  cmpanla.  The  connective-tissue 
capsule  forming  a  soelcet  for  the  eve.  It  is 
lined  interiorly  by  endothelium,  and  enclose* 
a  lymph-space  (Tanon'i  spac*). 

Tenont'agra.  l-agra.}  Gouty  disease  of 
tendons, 

TeoonUUB  (-tey'tis,  -tee'tis).  [-I'ftt.]  In- 
flammation of  a  tendon. 

Tanontagrapliy  (■tog'ra-fee),  Tenontolo^ 
(.tol'oh.jee).  j,-graphn  or  -logy.]  A  descrip- 
tion of  or  treatise  upon  tendons. 

Tsnoplaa'tlo.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  effecting 
tenoplasty  ;  as  T.  surgery. 

Tan'oplasty.  [-p/ruti/.]  The  operation  of 
repairing  a  defect  in  a  tendon. 

Tenorrhaplir  (lee-nor'ra-fee).  [-rftapAj.] 
The  operation  of  sewing  up  a  divided  tendon. 

Tauottoali  <.os-toh'si8).  [Gr.i>sfcon  +  -an>.] 
ConTcreioD  of  a  tendon  into  bone. 

(-sew'chur).    Tenorrhaphy. 


1 


Tenot'omy.       [-(omy.l      The    < 
lividing  a  tendon  ;  performed  will.  =. 
1  slender  knife  called  a  Tan'otome. 


Tanilon  (ten' shun).  [L.  tenalo,  fr.  lendtre, 
to  stretch.]  1.  The  act  of  stretching  or  of 
pulling  taut.  S.  A  state  of  tightness;  the 
condition  of  being  stretched ;  the  amount 
by  which  anything,  especially  a  muscle,  is 


sutures  inserted  to  reduce  traction  on 

the  lips  of  a  wound.  S.  lience,  reciprocally, 
internal  pressure  or  tendency  to  expansion  ; 
the  force  which  urges  a  confined  body  to  ex- 
pand and  break  through  its  confining  walls; 
as  T.  of  gaasB  {^  the  tendency  to  expansion 
produced  by  the  mutual  repulsion  of  the 
gaseous  moleeules),  Intraomuar  t.  (or  prea- 
Bure  of  the  contents  of  the  eye  against  its 
tunics  due  to  constantly  renewed  accumula- 
tion of  fluid  in  the  interior).  Intraocular  t. 
is  estimated  by  palpation,  and  is  denoted  by 
the  symbol  Tn  (  =  normal  tension!  and  T  +  1, 
T  +  2,  T  +  3,  or  T  -  1,  T  -  2,  and  T  -  3,  de- 
noting respectively  various  degrees  of  increased 
and  diminished  t.  *.  Of  electricity,  that  prop- 
erty  of  it  which  enables  it  to  overcome  resist- 
ance (Blsotrlcalt.). 

Ten'MT.  [L.l  A  muscle  which  tightens 
a  part;  as  the  T,  pala'ti  {T.  veli),  T.  tarsi, 
T.  tym'pani,  T.  vagi'ns  fem'oris  (T.  fasciie 
latse).    8w  Nutcla.  Table  of . 

Tent.  A  conical  plug  of  dried  material 
(sponge,  laminaria,  etc.)  which,  being  highly 
absorbent,  swells  rapidly  when  wetted;  used 
for  dilating  the  oa  uteri,  fistnlK,  etc. 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


TENTH  NERVE 


Tmto'rlAl.  Of,  pertainiag  to,  or  in  relation 
with  the  t«nli)riani;  u  T.  mrbw  of  «rebel- 
lum.      T.iinu*  (tjiaa*  tcDtoni),  the  inniigbt 

Tvntoriniii  (t«n 


tlon. 

Tarslo-  (ter's-loh).     [Gr.  terat,  moniier.] 
Prefix  mruilDRor  or  p«rtainlDff  toamoDsler 

or  inunKtriMiilv.  TwktOKMir  ( 'toj' ee-ae«  } 
[ff^ri«i»],tlie<levelopineatof  raorBlere.  Twr"- 
Aald  [-iifi),  like  It  DionHter.     Teratoid 

gtneouu  eom  ^  .  ,^ 

TentlOltll'lwl.  of,  pertaining  to,'or  in  accord- 
aiiiTwlthtemlolom'.  TBr»toiojy(-toroh-jee), 
tliB  fli'lmre  rclitins  to  monslrm  and  their  pro- 
duction und  vlaHBiScation.    TgTStonut  {-toW- 


TERTIARY 


-rnc.       J.,    irrrur  imnt,   IJ.    o^,  *»,  *  ,j      n    uijii, 

ii(«r1y  oulorleu  liquid  of  thyme-tik«  odor  aod 
•roinstio  tiiiite,  proiliiced  by  the  actioD  of  >q1- 
phuriu  acid  upon  oil  of  turpentine^  oonBlitiog 
mainly  of  pincnp,  Ciolli.  (U.  S.),  or  of  dipen- 
tene  (B.  P.).  A  Mlmulatini;  expectorant  and 
antiieptlc ;  \i»n\  In  bronchitis,  subacute  and 
ohronfii  sen Itn-uri nary  liiflammatioos,  and 
frriiieniatlvv  dyapepua.  Doae,  5-10  "l  (gm. 
0,S(H).«)). 

Tarttwn'tb*!!*,  T*r*l>tii'tliln«.  See  Tvr- 
penlinr. 

T«r«bliitIllnAt«  (ter"ee-biii'thee-iiayl). 
Coritaining  or  rcwmbling  turpentine  ;  a  prep- 
amtlon  coDtsliiing  or  like  turpentine. 

TtnbrkUikt  (lt>r"ee-bnir-tlng).  [L.  ttrt- 
brUet,  to  biirc.J     Itoring ;  »*  T.  palnB. 

T*r«bnU«i  t''''''t*-bniy'Bhun).  [L.ltTt- 
brirt.  to  bore.]    The  act  of  boring. 

T«rM  (tpv'n'ri).  [L.]  1.  Round;  cylin- 
drical ;  as  l.isaiueutuni  t.  or  round  ligament, 
a.  A.  rylindru'al  muaole;  at  T.maior  and  T. 
miliar,  uuscIm  of  the  ehoulder. 

T*r  In  41*  (tur  in  dey'ee).  [L.]  Three 
Umea  a  day. 

Ttrm  (tuna).  [L.  In'niniu.]  I.  A  limit 
or  boundaTT ;  as  LalHir  at  t.  (i.  e.,  at  the  end 
of  the  tegular  period).    B.  A  definite  period  ; 


K  dariiiK  «iuck  an  jXhiBg 


paitictilaHy,  the  ti 
regularly  lana. 

Tbt'dUaL     Forming  the  fnd ;  as  T.  aneiy 

ToTBarr  (tni'ner-ee).  [L.  (crad'riiu.]  1. 
Third  in  place,  t.  ContalniiiE  three  clt~ 
roents  or  ladiclei.  especially  three  digainct  in 
relatimia  or  mode  of  anioa ;  as  T.  cvrnpcMwds. 

TamUrBM  (lar-oey'tiBrt}.  [I>.tn-,  thrioe, 
+  nitric.     L.  Ui'tutroM.}     A  Iriniuste. 

Twoslda  (tuT-ok'seyd).  [L.  (cr,  thrice,  - 
oijigen  -r  -W*.]    A  trioiide. 

TorpMiaftai'peai).  [rcrtfr-inthina -^ -eiw.] 
The  hydrocarbon,  terebentbene.  CwHh,  coo- 
Stitnting  pare  oil  of  turpentine;  hence,  gen- 
erically,  any  hydrocarbon  baring  the  formula 
CisHii.  and  like  terebenlhene  in  phynol  and 
chemical  properties.  The  t'a  conMitute  the 
essential  constituent  of  many  volatile  oilS- 

Terpiii(tur'pin).  (r«n!ft-intbina+ -i"i».  L. 
farpi'mim.]  Tnrpentinec*inphor;  a  diatomic 
alcohol,  CioHie(OU)i  =  CjDH>)09,  obtained  by 
treating  oil  of  turpentine  with  nitric  acid  and 
alcohar  T.  hydrate  (Tcrpi'ni  hydras,  D.  S., 
Terpinum  hydra' turn,  G.  P.),  Ci.Hi,(OH)j  - 
HiO.farmBcolorlencryHtalsof  bitterish  taate. 
L'sed  like  terebene  in  whooplng-oongfa,  etc. 
Doae,  3-10  gr.  (gm.  0.3-0.6). 

Terpln'eol,  Ter'pliiol.  A  liquid  oroTstal- 
line  substance,  (CiaHii)t.HtO,  produced  by 
treating  terabentbene  with  acids ;  used  like 
terebene. 

Ter'nt.  [L.]  Earth.  T.alba,  whitecUy. 
T.  Japon'ica,  catechu.  T.  fOlU'ta  Ur'Ull, 
potassium  acetate.  T.  roUata  tartMl  erya- 
talllsa'u,,  sodium  acptaie.     T.  iBm'nlA,  a 

Eellowish  ferruginous  clay  obtained  from 
emnoB.  T.  pondero'aa,  baryta.  T.  aifU- 
la'ta,  Armenian  or  other  rarieties  of  bole 
(clay]  stamped  with  a  seal. 

Tsrsulpbatsftur-Bur&yt].  [I,,  temi phot 
—  ter.  thrioe,  +  tutphatS  A  sulphate  con- 
taining three  molecules  of  the  sulphoric-add 

TersnlpMds  (tur-sul'ieyd).  TL.  fer,  thrice, 
4-  talphur  +  -idi.'i     A  trisulphide. 

TwtUul  (tur'shee-an).  [L.  (ertid'ntu,  £r. 
lertiut,  third.]  RecnrriDg  ereiT  second  day 
(i.  E.,  on  the  3d.  5th,  7th,  etc.,  days  of  a  dis- 
ease) ;  as  T.  (intermittent)  fcrer  (Fehris  tei^ 
tiana).  Donbit  t.,  an  intermittent  in  which 
there  are  two  sets  of  paroxynns  ditTering  in 
character  and  each  recurriOB  like  a  t. 

Tertiary  (tui'shce-er-ce).  [L.  Itrtia'rnuJ 
1.  Third  in  order  ;  as  T.  ilage  of  Byphtlis.  T. 
anrrent,  an  electric  current  induced  in  a  coil 
of  wire  by  a  current  (secondsjy  cnrrmi) 
which  is  itself  induced  by  a  primary  cnrrenL 
T.  daganeratloii,  degeneration  of  a  nerre- 
tract  due  to  prolonged  disuse ;  e.  g.,  that  ot 
the  optic  nerve  when  the  eye  is  remoTcd.  >. 
Of  or  pertaining  to  that  which  ia  third ;  as 


{  —  symptoi 
d  byOiree  > 

o,Goo»^lc 


TESSELLATED 


Tauallatad  (tta'sel-lay-ted).  {L.  teaxla' lut 
tt.  letula,  a  Bquare  piece  of  atone.]  Divided 
into  squares  like  ■  checker-board  ;  checkered, 
formed  of  flat  cells  joined  by  their  edges;  as 


esKheo  TesBel.]  1.  A  trial  or  exanjinstioD ; 
especially,  a  apeciflc  means  for  determining 

the  preseace  or  Bbseiice  of  a  given  conditinn, 
or,  in  chemical  manipulations,  of  a  given  sub' 
stance  ;  an  operation  or  process  utt^ded  irith 
s  digtioctive  reaction.  3.  A  reagent;  a  sub- 
stance producing  a  distinctive 


r  sulphuric  acid.    Tsil-papsr, 

_,_^ ^regnated  with  a  ehem' 

and  used  in  inducing  a  chemical 


d  with  a  chemical  reagec 


liC 


nus-paper  and  paper*  used 
.:.   „„r  .1 f_    the    ■■ 


■Olntlon,  a  atandardiied  soli 
jcal  rea«ent  used  in  teflting.  Ta*t-tnb*,  a 
thin-wafled  glass  tube,  cioseJal  one  end,  used 
for  heating  small  quantities  of  liiiuid  and 
conducting  chemical  reactions  with  small 
amounts  of  tbe  reagents,  Tait-typa,  letters 
of  uniform  size  and  shape,  used  in  testing  the 
sharpness  of  vision.  The  most  used  are  Snell- 
tn't,  which  are  block  letters  drawn  to  scale, 
BD  as  to  be  just  distinguishable  at  a  given  dis- 
tance (each  then  subtending  an  angle  of  5  miU' 
utes);  and  Jagtr'i  (mostly  employed  for  test- 
ing at  near  points),  which  are  letters  of  ordi- 
nary form  and  arbitrarily  selected  alze. 

Tsrt.    See  Ttla. 

Taa'ta.  A  shell ;  especially,  oyster-shell, 
formerly  used  as  a  source  of  calcium  carbo- 
nate after  washing  and  powdering  (T.  prspa- 
n'te).    T.  ovl,  egg-shell. 

TeitlbraoUiuii(tes"tee-brBy'kee-um).  [L. 
tatU  (2d  def.)  +  hrackiam  arm.]  The  supe- 
rior peduncle  of  the  cerebellum. 


conbiined  in  the  scrotum,  which  secrete  the 
semen.  The  t.  is  covered  successively  by  a 
double-layered  serous  sac  (tunica  vaginalit) 
which  was  originally  a  part  of  the  peritone- 
um ;  the  tunica  allmginta,  composed  of  dense 
fibrona  connective  tissue  ;  and  the  tunica  V(u- 
imposed   of  a  network   of  vesseli 


nited   by  delicate  cooiienli 

space  within  the  tunica  albugii 

!_._  .__  . '---Is  h) 


The 


thin  the  tunica  albuginea  is  divided 
into  two  large  compartments  by  the  mtdiaiti- 
num  (uO'i  dcriveil  from  this  tunic,  and  into 
many  small  compartments  by  septa  derived 


nvoluteii 


form  20  01 


..    .     ^       la).    The 

,   after  forming  an   anastomosing 

network  {rele  tatii)  in  the  mediastinum,  ter- 
minate in  12  to  20  ducts  {vata  rfftrmtia)  which 
leave  the  t.  and  on  top  of  it  constitute  the 
epididymii ;   the  globus   major  of  the   iatlet 


being  formed  of  the  convoluted  ducts  them- 
selves, the  globus  minor  of  a  single  convo- 
luted tube  into  which  these  ducts  all  empty. 
This  dnet  is  continaed  into  the  «ai  deferent. 
The  t.  is  originailv  contained  in  the  abdomi- 
nal cavity,  but  descends  into  the  scrotum 
during  the  latter  part  of  fetal  life  (IMaoeut 
oftbet-f), 
TaaUonlar  (les-tik'yu-iar).    Of  or  derived 


epilepsy,  and  mental  disease. 
Tai'Ui.     [L.]     1.   The  testicle.    T.  miOi'- 
abrlt,  the  ovary.    S.  One  of  the  two  posterior 

corpora  quadrigemina. 


Tatanic  (tee-tan'ik).  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
lo  tetanus;  as  T.  symploma.  S.  Kesembling 
tetanus ;  of  muscular  contractions,  continu- 
ing for  a  considerable  time  without  relaxa- 
tion.   3.  Producing  tetanus. 

TstanUarm  (lee-tan'ee-fawrm).  ITeCantu 
+  I,,  forma,  shape.]     Tetanoid. 


changes  and  unassocialed  with  rigidity. 

Tetanlne  (let'a-neeo).  A  ptomaine,  Cii- 
HioNiOi.  obtained  from  cultures  of  Bacillus 
tetani  and  from  the  tissues  of  tetanus-patients. 
Produces  lethargy  and  ponilysis,  followed  by 
convulsions,  principally  tonic,  and  death, 

Tat'aniia.  To  throw  into  a  condition  of 
tetanus  or  continuous  spasm  ;  of  a  nerve,  to 
apply  such  a  stimulus  to  it  as  will  throw  its 
muscle  into  a  slate  of  tetanus.  Hence,  Tat- 
aaltk'Uon,  the  act  or  process  of  tetanizing; 
the  induction  of  tetanus. 

Tat'anold.  [-ot'd.]  Rexembling  tetanus; 
as  T.  spasm,  T.  chorea.  T.  taver,  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis.  T.  pantplagU,  see  Para' 
plegia. 

Tttanomotor  ( tet"a-noh-moh'  tor ) .  Mfotor.] 
An  apparatus  for  producing  tetanus  of  a  mus- 
cle by  repeated  mechauicaTirritation. 

Tetanotozliia  (tef'a-noh-tok'scen).  Apto- 
maiJie,  CtHiiN,  produced  in  cultures  of  the 
bacillus  of  tetanus.  It  produces  iremot^,  fol- 
lowed by  paralysis  and  convulsions. 

TM'UIIU.  [Gr.  ^  stretching,  fr.  ttinein,  to 
stretch.]  1.  An  acute  disease  m  which  there 
is  a  state  of  persiBtenC  tonic  spasm  of  the 
voluntary  muscles,  heightened  at  intervals 
by  short,  acute  exacerlntions.  T.  may  be 
due  to  injury,  especially  punctured  and  lacer- 
ated wounds  (Traum»t'lo  t.)  to  eiposure  to 
cold  and  wet  (IdlopBth'ie  1.,  BbanSMt'lC  t.), 
to  infection  of  the  umbilicus  or  other  causes  in 
new-born  infonts  (T.  neonato'Tiiin),  or  as  a 
lit  of  abortion  or  parturition  (Pnar'parol 


body,  but  prodaces   an  eitreuely  powetAiI 


duciug  trismuii  or  lockjaw),  epioi 
ing  opislliotonos  (T.  dorta' lit.  T.  pom'au). 
tbe  BbdomeD  (pruiluciiig  Bometimes  emproe- 
thotoDoa  or  T.  arUi'nu.  and  pleurotliotonos  or 
T.  latera'lU).  and  Ihe  reapirfttorymmwIeB  (pm- 
iluving  aaphvxia).  All  Iheee  symptomB  are 
a<gniiVal«d  during  (he  paroiysmal  eiacerbs- 
......     1   ~ — ii=,  ...«...«  -.g  the  T.  bydro- 


pamlysiaoD  th«  side  of  the  injur;  and  phsryn- 
kaI  and  rcHpiratory  spaam  aa  in  hydruphohia, 
Cerabrft]  I,,  a  condition  marked  bv  eicire- 
ment,  alrange  deaireg,  and  epileploid  codtuI- 
aioDH,  prodnced  by  tlie  inoculation  of  t.  anti- 
toiiii  directly  into  the  brain  of  susceptible  ani- 
mals. InMniilttaiitt.,PkTtlaIt., tetany,  T.is 
commoal]'  btal,  death  resulting  fVom  asphyx- 
ia, sudden  failure  of  the  heart,  or  exhaustion. 
Treatment ;  rest  in  a  dark  room  :  liquid  nour- 
isbment  through  the  raouth.  nose,  or  rectum  ; 
injwtion  of  the  serum  of  immuniied  animals 
(T.  leram,  T.  uiUtoxtn)  or  of  carbolic  acid 
or  sublimate;  sedatives  and  antispaamodio 
(chloroform,  a  my  I  nitrite,  the  bromides, 
chloral^    calabar   bean,    opium,   belladonna, 


piK 


G  contraction  ;  a 


labis  indica).    3.  A  teta- 

and  rigidity  of  a  muscle,  such  as  is  pnkmced 
by  a  aeries  of  rapidly  repeated  atimun. 

TM'wty.  A  disease  in  which  (here  is  a 
paroiysinal  or  continuous  symmetrical,  tonic 
spasm  of  the  muscles,  eepeciallj^  of  the  ei- 
tremities,  producing  bilateral  pain  and  cod- 
traclure.  it  occun  after  diarrlKBa,  exposure 
to  cold,  nursing,  excision  of  tbe  thyroid  gland, 
and  rickets.  Oastrie  i.,  a  severe,  very  often 
fatal  variety,  due  to  dilatation  or  other  dis- 
ease of  the  stomach,  and  marked  by  painful 
tonic  spasm  of  the  extremities  and  sometimes 
of  the  head  and  trunk,  and  embarrassment  of 
respiration.  The  intermittent  form  may  last 
for  many  weeks.  The  ordinary  form  of  t. 
usually  ends  in  recovery.  Treatment ;  re- 
moval of  cause ;  ^tassium  bromide,  chloral, 
and  cannabis  indica ;  tonice. 

Tat'rft-.  [  Gr.  ]  Prefix  meaning  four. 
TstrkliftalB  (-bay'sik),  of  an  acid,  containing 


0  [Gr.  tnicAin 
having  four  arms.  TstrftcataM  (tet-ras'ee- 
tayt),  a  compound  of  a  base  with  four  mole- 
cules of  acetic  acid,  Tatrmcblrus  (-key'rus) 
tGr.  ehrir,  hand],  a  monster  having  four 
ands.  Tetraxililorids  (-ktoh'revd).  a  com- 
pound consistini;  of  a  radicle  uniteil  directly 
to  four  atoms  of  chlorine,  Tatrachlarma- 
tllUt*  (-klawr-meth'syn)  {cklor-  +  mrihane], 
carbon  tetrachloride.  Tatradd  (tet-ras'id), 
capable  of  replacing  four  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen in  an  acid  ;  combining  with  four  mole- 
cules of  a  monobasic  acid  ;  as  Tetracid  base. 
TMTKOOC'caB,  a  group  of  four  cocci  agglom- 
erated into  one  mass.  Trt'rkd,  (1)  a  group  of 
four  omilar  bodies,  e.  g.,  of  four 


''k 


above  by  the  serratus  posticus  inferior,  below 
by  the  upper  border  of  the  internal  obliqur, 
eitemalfy  by  the  origin  of  the  external  ob- 
lique, and  internally  by  the  border  of  the  sacro- 
spinalis.   TatraliT'ilrtc.or  an  alcohol  ©'""li 

lained  in  the  alcohol  radic 
Tstramaiia(-may'zee-ahl[Ur.  raoBU,  brT«s<]. 
the  slate  of  having  four  breasts  or  mamnurT 
glands,    TstranLsthyl-pntrsicliie  (-iiieth"il- 

Sw-trcs'seen).  a  crj-slalline  base,  CtHjoNj  ^ 
H«[CII.)«N't.  prepared  artificially  from  pa- 
trescine.  Extremely  poison ous^  producing 
symptoms  like  those  of  niuscanne.  Tntra- 
mlds  [ let' ra -meed),  see  Amidr.  Tatlmmlsa 
(tet-ram'een),  see  ,^miiii!.  Tetranop'ila.  [on- 
+  Gr.  o^f4>,  sight],  a  disturbance  of  vision  in 
which  one  quadrant  of  tbe  visual  field  is  ob- 
literated, Tat'rftpiu  [Gr,  pott,  foot],  (1) 
four-footed ;  (2)  a  monster  having  f 
Tatrftsoaliu  (-aa'ee-lus)  [Gr.  theiot 
monster  havine  four  legs.  Tatrfta'toT  | 
ailcr,  star],  a  quadruple  star'  a  figure  prv- 
duced  in  caryocinesis  by  quadruple  diviiioo 
of  the  nucleus.  TMrfttom'la.  (1)  consisting  of 
four  atoms,  as  Tetratomic  molecule  ;  (2)  tebm- 
bydric.  Tstrar'alant,  having  a  valence  of 
four;  quadrivalent. 

Tat'rowa.  [7e<ra--l-8u]ph-i?nai.]  Diethyl- 
sulphone-diethyl-methane ;  a  sub^ance.  (V 
HmSiOt  =  (CiHt)i:C:[SOi.CiHe)i,  alUed  to 
sulpbonal ;  used  like  the  latter.  Do«e,  7-30 
gr.  (gm,  0.5-2.0). 

TatronuTtlirlii    (tef'ron-er'ee-thrin),     A 
pigment  ocmrrina  in   » — -  "— —     k-i 
feathers,  and  the  blood  ol 

Tat'roM,    [-u<,]    A  sugar  con 
atoms  of  carbon  in  the  molecule. 

Tatrozld*  {tet-rok'seyd).  A  compoui>d  of 
a  radicle  with  four  atoms  of  oxygen . 

TafMr.  A  name  formerly  ap^ied  to 
various  eruptions,  incloding  Mipes,  ecsema 
{Moitt  I.).  &vnB  (Hantycimb  I.),  and  psoria- 
sis (Sco/if'-l- 

TaxMi  feTsr.  An  iufeeUoos  dtseaae  of  cat- 
tle, in  Texas,  Eastern  and  Boutbcm  Europe, 
and  East  and  South  Africa,  marked  by  fever. 
hemoglobinuria,  and  enlargement  of  the  oi^ 

Sns.  Acute  symptoms  last  from  five  to  scvni 
ys,  when  disease  mayassume  a  chronic  fbrm. 
Due  to  a  corpuscular  parasite,  Pyrosoma  bige- 
minum.  which  is  conveyed  from  one  animal 
to  another  by  ticks. 

TaxtnnU  (teki'tewr-al).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  t«xtnre  or  constitution  and  disposition 
of  the  component  parte  oT  an  organ  or  tissue ; 
as  T.  change*. 

ThalamanoAphalon  (thal"BD-«n-«efa-lon). 
{Thalamm  +  encephalm.}    See  Brain. 

TbkUm'ie.    1.  Of  or  pertaininj;^  tbeop- 


.    S.  Originating  indueweoftb 

i).„i»tob,Gooi^lc 


TH  ALAMO-CORTICAL 


TbftlMna-lenUcnlaT    (thal"E 
TU-Ur),    Beti 
lenticolar  nut 
teraaj  capsule 

Thkl'uniu.  [L.  ^Or.  tkalamot,  a  cnuch.] 
A  mass  of  gray  matleT,  also  c*lled  Optle  t. 
(  T.  op'ttctM,  T.  RCnn'  ot/tici\,  situated  at  the 
base  of  the  brain  ;  imbediled  in  the  cms  and 
projecting  into  the  third  ventricle.  It  con- 
sislB  of  an  inner,  lateral,  and  aaterior  nacleua, 
■nd  the  palvinar ;  is  separated  from  the  len- 
ticular nncleua  bv  Che  internal  capsule;  and 
is  coDDccted  vilh  the  cortex  by  radiating 
fibrea  fomiing  part  of  the  optic  radJaCioo. 

TbklMloptlo1)iJt  ( tha-Iaa"8oh-foh'bee-ah  ). 
(Qr.  thaloMa,  sea,  +  photo*,  fear.]  Unnat- 
ural dread  of  the  sea. 

Tlula«*oUi«T'aP7.  [Qr.  thalatia,  lea,  + 
therapy.'i    Treatment  by  sea-bathing  or  sea- 


ThaUlni  (thal'leen).  [Gr.  ihallot,  a  green 
shoot,  from  the  green  color  produced  oj  its 
iiidationj    A  cryslaiUoe  base,  CioHuNO 


C»H«(OCHi)N.H,,  or  tetrahyiiro-paroiymeth- 
yl-quiDoline.  T.anlptiBte  (Thalli'DeeBiilphiu. 
Thalli'nuia  Balfii'ricam,  Q.  P.]  is  a  readily 
soluble,  whitish,  crystalline  powder,  of  aro- 
matic odor  and  sour,  bitterish  taste;  an  anti- 
septic used  as  an  antipyretic,  requiring,  od  ac- 
count of  ila  transitory  effect,  to  be  administered 

(gmTof— ,..     -.   

ralorlda  are  similarly  used. 

TiMl'llnm.     [Gr.  thallot,  green  shoot,  on 
BccDunt  nf  the  green  line  in  its  gaseous  spec- 
.]    A  metallic  element;  a  soft, 

„-.--..  .  TT    f  .'snl. 

been  used  in  1-per-cent.  solution  in  cystitis. 


Ttuui'ata-.  [Gr.  thanatoi,  deathj  FreEi 
forpertainingtodeatb.  Tuuuitog- 
-toc'noh-mon'it)  \<jr,  gnonuinikoi, 


meaning  of  or 


aining  (odeatli.  ' 

.h-mon'it)  {Qr.ff.  .     .    . 

A>  give  judgmenl] ,  indicative  of  death  ;  _ 

TbanaCognomonic  signs.    Tlian'atold  [-tmfl, 

death-like.     Thanatom'sUr,  -  "- '— 

'atroduction  int' 
prove  the  presence 
in  the  temperature.  TbMifttopbobla  (-foh'- 
bee-ah)  [Gr.  phobot,  fear],  unnatural  dread  of 
death  :  constant  and  unfounded  apprehension 
that  death  is  imminent. 

Tbap'iU.  A  genua  of  the  Umbellifera. 
T.  gargan'ica  contains  an  acrid  resin  used  in 
mating  a  plaster  (7*.  pliuter)  which  is  a 
couater-in-itant  producing  intense  pruritus 
and  often  troublesome  dermatitis. 

Tll«l(thee'Bh).     [L.]    See  r«o. 

TlMbftlna  ( thee' bay -een)  [Thebtt  {■w'^ete  ^ 
sort  of  opium  was  made)  +  -inc.}  A  Crys- 
talline alkaloid,  CitUiiNO),  derived  from 
opium;  produces  eonvulsiODS  in  animals;  in 


B  THERAPY 

man  acts  as  an  anodyne  and  hypnotic  in  doses 
ofgr.  1.5  (gm.  0.10). 

TliBlwilna'  ToLna  (thee-bee'iee-us).  Veinu 
discharging  venous  blood  from  the  substance 
of  the  heart  into  the  right  auricle;  opening 
into  the  latter  by  Thabaslas'  tOTaml'na. 

TbeboUctlc  ftcid  ( thee"boh-lak' tik  ). 
\Thebt>  {see  Thtbaine)  +  lactic. 1  A  variety 
of  lactic  aeid  found  in  opium. 

TbSBA  (the'kah).  [Gr.theki.]  A  sheath ; 
especially,  the  sheath  of  a  tendon.  T.  Terto- 
bra'Ils,  the  ebcatb  fanned  by  the  meninges 
of  the  cord. 

Thaokl  (thee'kal).  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
sheath,  especially  of  a  tendon ;  as  T.  abscess. 


Tbelne  (thee' een).    [Thea  + 


ThalyblaBt  (thel'ee-blaist).  iGT.lhilut,  fe- 
male, +  bUatot,  sprout.]  A  name  given  in 
common  to  the  passive  element  of  a  male  gen- 
erative cell  and  the  active  element  of  a  female 
generative  cell, 

Tbsnar  (thee'nar).  [Gr.]  1.  The  palm. 
9.  The  prominence,  also  called  T,  •nilu«lt<i«, 
situated  on  the  palm  at  the  root  of  the  thumb, 
and  formed  of  the  abductor  and  flexor  muaclea 
(T.  mniclaa)  of  the  thumb.  Hence, Tb«'ii4d, 
toward  the  T.  eminence ;  Tba'nal,  of  or  per- 
taining lo  the  t. 

Tlieobroina  ( thee"  oh-broh'  mab  )-  [Gr. 
thtot,  a  god,  +  broma,  food.]  A  genus  of  trees 
of  the  SlerculiaceiB.  The  seeds  of  T.  Cacao 
are  the  cacao  or  T.,  used  in  preparing  choco- 
late and  cocoa.  The  seeds  furnish  on  expres- 
sion Oil  of  t.  ((yieum  theobro'matia,  U.  S., 
B.  P.,  O'leum  caca'o,  G.  P.,  T.  buuer.  Cacao 
butter),  a  bland,  yellowish  fnt  used  as  an  emol- 
lient and  for  making  suppositories. 

Tbeobromlna  ( thee"  oh-broh'meeu  ).  An 
alkaloid,  C7HBSiOj  =  CisH,(CHi)iNiOi,  or  di- 
mcthyl-xautbine.  contained  in  theobroma  and 

Brepared  synthetically  from  xanthine.  Acts 
ke  caffeine.  T.  lo^Uo-a&llcylata  (Theobro- 
mi'num  nalrio-salicfl'icum,  G.  P.),  diurelin. 

TlwomMllA  {thee"oh-mBy'nee-ah).  [Gr. 
Thtoi,  God.  +  mnmn,  madness.]  Insanity  upon 
religious  topics ;  specifically,  the  form  of  de- 
lusion in  which  the  patient  believes  himself 
possessed  by  a  divine  spirit  (demonomania). 

Tlieopliylllaa  (thee"oh-fil'leen).  \Thca-i- 
Gr.  ^hulton,  leaf,  +  -ine.-\  A  base  CTHsNtOi, 
obtained  from  lea;  isomeric  wiLh  theubromine 
and  paraxanthinc. 


TlwiApMiUM  (ther"a-pew'tik9),  Ttkerkpy 
(ther'a-pee).  [Gr.  Ihrrapeutike  or  Iherapeia, 
fr.  Iheraptucin,  to  serve,  to  treat  medicinally.] 
The  science  and  art  of  healing:  treatment. 
Hence,  Tberapen'tUt,  one  skilled  in  t.  , 

l),::;/CCb,  Cookie 


THERIACA  « 

TharUu  (thee-rey^a-kahj.  [Gr.  thMatoi, 
gcMxl  afismst  the  poUon  of  wild  aoimals,  ft. 
Ihir,  wild  beast.]  1.  Ad  antidote  agaiDst 
poisons,  as  T.  Androm'aehi  (Vmice  treacle), 
a  famou*  prtBcription  agaiDBt  poiaoDS  contaio- 
iag  64  ingredienia.  Betaiued  in  a  modified 
form  in  some  modern  formularies.    1.  Sngar- 

Tbarm.  [Gr.Chermi.heat.]  Aunitofheat; 
the  amount  of  heat  required  tn  raise  one 
gramme  of  water  through  1°  C.    Cf.  Calorie. 

TbaniL«itliesla  (ihurm"  «s-thee'  ihah). 
[Thermo-  +  Gr.  aiilhfmi,  feeling.]  Sensilive- 
nesB  to  heat;  ability  to  recognize  impressions 

Erodnced  by  the  application  of  heat;  the 
eat-seuse  (see  Tempfrature-ieiue).  Hence, 
TbaTmvsthailom'etaTiBn  apparatus  for  mtaM- 
uring  sensitiveness  to  heat  or  the  lieat-sense  of 
different  parts  of  the  body. 

Thar'mal.  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  heat,  as 
T.  unit,  T.  spectrum  (see  Speclrv-m);  for  or 
regarding  heat,  as  T.  capaoitj  (see  Ca.pat!ily), 
T.  sense  (see  Thermiathaia),  T.  aotesthesia 
(see  Thirmo-a-amlhttia).  T.tVTVI,  lee  Bath 
fever,    t.  Hot;  as  T.  springs. 

TKamuagBBlA  <thurm"a1-jee'Eee-ah). 
[Thermo-  +  Gr,  algot^  pain.]  A  state  of  pain 
produced  bf  the  application  of  moderate  heat. 

Thtr'nilo.    Thermal.    T.  faver,  insolation. 

TbMinlna  (thur'meen).  A  liquid,  CioHi- 
{NH.)H.,  or  (etrHhydro-naphthyfamine,  used 
as  a  mydriatic. 

Tliarmo-  (thur'moh-).  [Gr.  tAfrm^,  beat.] 
Prefii  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  heat. 
Tbsnno-aith«ala  (-es-tbee')^liah),  thermes- 
thesia. Tbermo-uiBBUiaitA  (-an"es-thee'- 
ihah ),  absenee  of  the  heat-sense  ;  the  state  in 
which  liol  bodies  are  not  perceived  as  hot,  al- 
though they  may  eicile  tactual  sensations  or 
sensations  of  pain,  Tbanuo-CAD'Mry.see  Cbtt- 
teiy,  Thenno-dlsmlatry  (-kem'is-treej,  the 
science  concerned  with  iJie  relstioDS  eiiiitlDg 
between  chemical  Bfliiity  and  heat.  Tharmo- 
Ohrole  (-kroh'ik)  [Gr.cArixi.  color],  reflecting 
heat-rays  of  a  certain  refrangibility  and  nb- 


bodiea  act  toward  rays  of  light.  Tharmoch'- 
rolun,  the  thennochroic  state.  Tber'moain, 
acetyl -parethoiy-phenylurethane  ;  a  deriva- 
tive of  enphorine ;  acting  as  an  antipyretic 
and  analgesic.  Dose.  7-20  gr,  (gm,  0.5-1.5), 
ThBrmo-slac'trie,  of  or  pertaining  to  elec- 
tricity generated  bv  hent ;  producing  electric- 
ity by  means  of  heal;  as  T.-e.  pile  {see  PiYc). 
ToaTina-alaetrlc'ltr.  electricity  ^ncrated  hy 
heat.  ThaRnoganasii  (-jen'eV'Sis),  the  pro- 
duction of  heat.  TharmoganaUc  (-jee-net'ik). 
TharmoganlO  (-jeu'ik),  generating  heat;  as 
Thermogenic  centres.  Tbarmoganons  [tbur- 
moj'ee-nus),  producefi  by  hent,  TharmogrftpL 
( th  ur'  moh  -gra  0 ,  H  n  ftppanituc  for  recordi  ng  va^ 
nations  of  temperature  automatically.  Tnar- 
mo-liTparMatliaaU  (■hey"pur-eB-thee'ihah), 
hypertesthcsia  of  the  thermal  sense ;  the  state 
in  which  slight  variations  of  (emperatare  are 
appreciated  with  abnormal  acuteness.    Thar- 


_ 'yaU    [Gr.    lutU,    looaeninri, 

(1)  chemical  disintegration  produced  by  heat; 
J2)  dissipation  of  the  aniniaJ  heat.  TtaBtmo- 
lyt'ie,  (1)  pertainlDE  to  thermolysis-  (2)  dis- 
sipating or  causing  the  dissipation  of  beat,  as 
Tbermolylic  centre.  Thannom'aMr  [tn^er], 
an  apparatus  for  measuring  lempermtum.  It 
consists  of  some  material  wliicb  einuid*  on 
heating  and  contracts  on  cooling,  with  a  sait- 
able  scale  for  measuring  its  vanatioDS.  Tbe 
expansible  material  may  be  mercnry  (-^"^ 
curia! l/irrmomettr) ,  alcoho!  {Alcohol or  ^>irit 
Ihermomfter),  air  {Air thermometer),  or  aitHp 
of  metal  {JUrlailiclhermoineieT).  The  aeale  i* 
marked  by  determiumg  ti         ' 


Fahrenheit  Ihermonieter,  100  in  the  Centi- 
grade or  CeUitie,  and  60  in  Jitaumur't.  In 
tbe  Fahrenheit  scale  the  zero  of  the  scale  is 
placed  32°  below  the  freezing  point  of  water ; 
in  the  other  thermometers,  at  the  fre«iing- 
point.  Some  Ihermometera  are  telf-rtgieUr- 
•na,  i.  e..  register  their  variations  automati- 
cally ;  and  special  varieties  of  this  sort  hare 
an  index  showing  the  maximum  or  minimum 
temperature  to  which  they  have  been  exposed 
( Jfan'mura  and  Mi-Mtnun  thermometers).  A 
maximum  thermometer  for  taking  the  body- 
lemperature  is  a  Clinical  or  Fever  thennom- 
eter;  and  a  variety  of  clinical  thermometer 
which  is  adapted  for  taking  the  temperature 
of  the  surface  of  the  body  is  a  Surface  ther- 
mometer. Metat/aiic  thermometer,  one  admpted 
for  indicating  eitremel;  minute  variations  of 
temperature,  Tharmomet'rlc,  of  or  j>ertaiD- 
ing  to  a  thermometer,  as  Thermometnc  aeale ; 
by  a  thermometer,  as  Thermometnc  observa- 
tion. Tbermom'etry,  measurement  of  tem- 
perature by  the  thermometer,  TliBTinapIiIla 
(thur-moh-fil)  [Gr.pA««in  to  love],  flourish, 
ing  in  heat ;  requiring  very  high  temperatures 
for  development,  as  Thermophile  oacteria, 
Thai'mapUa,  a  thermo-electric  pile  {see  Pile). 
ThermoplegU  (-plec'jah)  [Gr.  pliffe,  stroke], 
heat.Btroke.  Tbemiopolypnaic  ( -  pol  "ip- 
nee'lk)  [polu-  +  Gr.  pno?,  breath],  pertain- 
ioir  to  or  effecting  the  priMluction  of  pant- 
by  the  application  of  heat ;  as  Thermo- 

- "Z^'^zr^Ji^i; 

to  set  in  place],  an  apparalus  for  regula- 
ting the  temperature  automatically ;  espcd- 
ally,  one  for  keeping  objects  on  a  micro- 
scope slide  at  a  uniform  temperature  (Micro- 
icopie  lheTV%oitat);  also  an  incubator.  Tbar- 
mosystaltlo  (-sis-tal'tik)  [Gr.  tmta/tihit  - 
imn-  +  tlellein,  to  set],  contracting  under  the 
influence  of  heat  or  cold  :  of  or  pertaiuini  to 
TbarmotM'Hi 

. loan 

the  body-lemperatore,^  i 


ing  bj 
polypi 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


tcmperatDre  ;  parti colarl^,  the  automatic  regu- 
lation by  the  body  of  ita  own  temperature; 
^3)  the  attraction  of  bacteria  or  other  orgau- 
ISQU  towarda  a  varni  body.  Thsnnothar'aipj, 
treatment  by  the  application  of  he«t. 

TbUl'lon.  A  salt  of  lithium  used  in  the 
uric  acid  distbeds.    Dose,  1  teaapoonful. 

Tblanoll'l  KlAft  (leerah'ei).    See  Qra/t. 

Tblsb.  [L.  /emur,]  That  portion  of  the 
lower  exitemity  extending  from  the  trunk  to 

Tlilluilii  (tber'la-nin).  [7'AiV  +  fan-olin.] 
A  broirDiah-;ellow  unctuous  substance  con- 
sisting of  lanolin,  cnntainiDg  3  per  cent,  of 
Bolphar ;  Dsed  lordly  in  eczema. 

TUO-  {they'oh-).  fGr.  llteion.  sulphnr,] 
Prefli  meaning  containing  sulphur,  eNpecially 
sulphur  which  replapCH  oxygen.  Tmo-aold 
(-as'id),  Bee  Acid.  TUo-Kl'oOhOl,  see  Mrr- 
taptan.  TU'ocol,  potoesium  guaiaool-nul- 
phonate;  a  oryrtalline  subslance,  used  lite 
Kuaiacol  in  tuberenlosin.  Doee,S--40  gr.  (gm. 
(S.6-2.5).  TMocyuHo  acid  (-ney-an'ik)  [eyan- 
oKen+-tcl,  a  monobftaic  acid, CNHS,  also  called 
Stlphocyanic  acid.  It  forau  salts  called  Thlo- 
cy'uLat«i  {Sulphoc]/i'''>atet,  Sulphocyanidit'^. 
Polatiium  thiotj/anaie,  CiSKS,  occurs  in  mi- 
nute quantities  in  the  bbIitb.  Altyl  tkiocya- 
Tiatt,  CiUi.CNS,  is  oil  of  mustard.  TUo- 
rtHar  (-ce'lhur),8ee£rAer.  TM'ofOrm  [iodo- 
forrn\,  bismuth  dithiosalicvlate,  a  grayish- 
yellow  powder  used  eiCemojly  like  iodoform. 
and  iatemally  as  an  int««tinal  antiseptic  in 
typhoid  fever.  TbiOgsnlC  (-jen'ik)  [■gtnie\, 
producing  sulphur;  converting  sulpburetled 
hydrogen  into  componnds  containing  more 
sulphur ;  as  Thiogenic  bacteria.  Tbl'ol  [-o{\ 
a  substance  prepared  by  treating  coal-tar  oil 
with  sulphur;  occurring  aa  a  watery  liquid 
and  aa  a  solid  substance.  Used  eiternally  in 
skin  diseases,  bums,  and  clironic  ulcen  and 
n  the  throat  and  nose.    Thl'olln,  ThloUn'lo 


Willi  Hcuiam.  luiufiivav  ^  iney  on-iccN^ 
[phen-oYl,  a  colorless,  oily  liq^uid,  C»HtS,  one 
compound  of  which  is  used  in  prurigo,  and 
another  (the  biniodide)  as  a  substitute  for 
iodoform.  Thloreaorcln  (■lee-sawr'sin).  a 
compound  of  resorcin  and  sulphur;  used  in 
ecECma,  psoriasis  and  scabies,  both  dry  and  in 
ointment.  TMotlTmamlna  ( .)«in-nam'  een  } 
[n'napii  + -amine] ,  a  hitler  crystalline  sub- 
stance, caiiSiS=  (C)Il6.XH).CS.NHi,  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  oil  of 
mustard.  Used  in  lupus,  glandular  tnmon, 
andlocallylosofleacicatrices,  TUoanlpIillTia 
Mid  (-Bul-fttw'rik),  a  dibasic  acid,  IltStOi,  or 
sulphuric  acid  in  which  sulphur  partly  re- 
places oiygen;  commonly  called  Ilyporul- 
pkiiraut  actd.  Forms  salts  called  Thlosnl'- 
plutu  (MypotJilphira).  TMo-nre*  (-ew- 
ree'ah),  urea  in  which  sulphur  replaces  oxy- 
gen ;  CS(NH.)i. 
TUrd  (cnnlAl)  nnre.    See  Nema,  Tabic 


1  THORACO 

Thlnt.  A  craving  for  water  or  other  ber- 
eroge ;  a  visceral  sensation,  produced  by  Iom 
of  water  from  the  organism,  and  repreaenttng 
the  demand  of  the  system  for  the  replacement 

of  the  loss. 

TbUy'i  SitnlJi  (thee-reez).  A  fistula  com- 
municating internally  with  a  portion  of  the 
intestine  which  is  separated  completely  from 
the  rest  of  the  gut,  and  communicating  ex- 
ternally with  the  surface  of  the  bodv ;  made 
artificially  in  order  to  obtain  a  supply  of  un- 
mixed inlcBtinal  juice. 

Tbltirst  (they'yuh-rct).  A  crystalline  pow- 
der. C6H,>r,Si.  wliich,  in  the  presence  ofliac. 
teria  or  alkalies,  acts  aa  an  antiseptic. 

Thtlpseneaphalns   ( thlip"sen-serB-lus  ). 

SQr.  thliptis,  pressure,  +  encep/ialaa,}  See 
tantur;  Tnblt  of. 

Tbomsan's  dliaua.  [Tliotmrn,  pbrsicion 
who  described  it  (1S76).]  A  congenital,  often 
hereditary  disease,  characterised  oy  transient 
rigidity  of  the  muscles.  eBi>ecially  those  of  the 
legs  and  arms,  coming  ou  at  the  moment  they 
are  put  into  action  after  a  period  of  rest. 

TliDmtanlanlim  [  tom-soh'nee-a-nizm). 
[TAomwrn,  of  New  England,  who  promulgated 
It.]  A  system  of  treatment  which  insisted 
on  the  use  of  vegetable  remedies,  as  the 
tendency  of  all  things  vegetable  is  to  rise 
from  the  earth  and  so  to  keep  men  from  the 
grave, 

TbOTACkl  (thoh'ra-kal).    Thoracic. 

Thoracentasla  (thoh-rBs"en-tee'sis).  [Tbo- 
rax  +  Gr.  keniftit,  a  pricking.]  The  opera- 
tion of  puncturing  the  chest-wall. 

Tborftdo  (thoh-ras^ikj.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  situated  in  the  thorax  ;  as  T.  vralU,  T. 
viicira,  T.  aorta,  T.  arttria  (including;  t. 
branches  of  the  aorta,  and  the  Acromial, 
Alar,  Lone,  and  Superior  t.  of  the  axillary), 
T.  jterva  TAnterior  and  Long,  or  Posterior, 
from  brachial  plexus),  T.  ganglia  (of  the 
sympathetic),  T.  vertebra,  T,  aneurytm,  T. 
dnct.  a  channel  for  the  collection  of  lymph 

e  left 

at  the  I 

through  the  thorax  close  tt 
and  emptying  into  the  point  of  junction  of  the 
left  internal  jugular  and  subclavian  veins. 
T.   Inilaz,    T.   ratio,    sec   Index 


scepulie). 

T&oraco-  (thoh'ra-koh-).    Prefix  meaning 
of  or  pertaining  Co  the  thorax.    Tliaraeoean- 

tuallt     I.asii.lwi'sii 


lu  (-did'i-mus)  [Gr.  didti 
■T  consisting  of  two  indiv 


T&oraeodyn'U  [ad^ia],  pleurodyniB.  ThO' 
racogaatroBcUali  (-^ees.tros'kis-is)  lyattro- 
+  Gi.  tehitii,  a  splitting],  congenital  fissure 


j,Goo<^, 


r 


TH GRADE LPHUS 


Btethometer.  ThorMOp'aco^Jfir'  pfgimnai, 
to  foatenl ,  thoracodidvmoB.    Tno'rftcoplktty, 

the  act  or  repairing  deGcieuciea  or  redundan- 
oiva  of  tbe  thorn  by  operation.  ThOimcOI- 
cUlU  (-kos'kis-ia)  [Gr.  KkitU,  a  iplittinRl. 
congenital  fimun;  of  the  thorai.  ThoracM'- 
eopy,  the  act  of  eiamiuing  the  chest,  aa  by 
inspection,  auscultation,  etc.  Thoracot'omy, 
the  act  of  uuttiug  into  the  chest-wall. 

Tbonulelpliiu  (lhoh"ra-derfu!i).  [TKorax 
+  adttpho»,  brother.]     See  Montleri,  Table  of. 

TUonx  (thoh'rekg).  PI.  thora'cee.  [Gr.] 
The  cheat;  the  bouy  cage  made  of  the  ribs, 
sttTDum,  and  twelve  thoracic  rerlebne,  en- 
cloaing  the  heart,  lungs,  and  mediasliua.  The 
t.  is  divided  into  raKlont,  Tiz.:  anteriorly, 
Siipractain'cu,' lar,  above  (lie  claviclea,  Supra- 
Itn'nal.  above  tbe  atcrnuni,  C/atiic'iilar.  cor- 
naponding  to  the  elavioleii,  Sltrnal.  corre- 
aponding  to  the  atemum,  Mam'mary,  extend- 
ing from  the  third  to  the  aiith  rib,  and 
IiifTamam! mary,  from  the  siith  rib  to  the  free 
border  of  the  riba  ;  posteriori}',  the  Scap'ular, 
oorreapondiog  to  the  scapuiie,  InlerKap' ular, 
between,  aoil  Infrataip'alar^  below,  the  scap- 
ula:; and  laterally,  the  Aj:'tHary.  above  the 
siith  rib,  and  Infra-axillary,  below  it. 

Ttaom-spple.    Stramonium. 

Thoroaghwort    Eapatorium   perfoliatum. 

Tboagkt-truiBfw.  The  transfeT  without 
verbal  or  other  communication,  of  thought 
from  one  person  to  another,  so  that  the  latter 
forma  ideas  corresponding  (o  those  which  are 
present  in  the  mind  of  the  fonner. 


ThTTOBOlogy  (Ibrep-soroh-jee).  [Gr.lkrep- 
tii,  nutrition.  +  -loffy.^  The  branch  of  science 
relating  to  nutrition, 

TbraaboM.  The  liminal  intensity  of  a 
stimulus  or  eennation.     See  Liminai. 


fron 


1  anearysn 


heart  affected   with  valvular  Ait 
ringt.). 

Tbrokt.  1.  The  front  and  lateral  part  of 
the  neck.  S.  The  pharynx  and  larynx ;  or, 
in  a  realricted  sense,  the  tauccs.  Bare  t., 
pharyngitis. 

Tbrob.    A  violent  beating  or  pulsation. 

T&TOb'binf.  Beating  violently ;  associated 
with  a  aenae  of  beating,  as  T.  pain. 

T&TOm'Dln.  [  Tkrombo-  +  -in.  ]  Fibrin 
ferment. 

Ttarom'bo-.  Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  thrombuH.  TtaToabouterltla  (-ahr- 
tur-ey'lis.  -ee'tis],  thrombosis  associated  with 
Inflummation  of  an  artery.  T&rom'bold 
r-Di<r|,  tike  a  thrombus.  TnrombopU«bitli 
f-flce-bey'tiB,  -bec'tis),  thrombosis  causing  or 
caused  by  inflammation  of  a  vein.  Tturambo- 
•IB  (-oh' sis)  [-oni],  the  process  or  manner  of 
development  of  a  thrombus.  Tbrom'boaln, 
a  subslAuce  produced  by  precipitating  fibrino- 


ic  acid.    Thrombot'lc,  of  orper- 


obstructing  the  lumen  of  the  vessel  and  devel- 
oped at  tbe  eite  of  obstruction  ;  opposed  to  an 
EmbolKt.  which  is  brought  from  a  distance. 

TliToncli-dTaliui^.    See  Drainagt. 

Thzonxh-Ulniolitfttion.        Trans-illumiiu- 

and  dry.'\     Apli- 

„  _  young,  espeei&lly 

.,  caused  by  a  funs 


Occurs  on  the  tongue,  buccal  membrane 
fauoes ;  rarely  in  the  msonhagus.  m 
die  ear,  trachea,  and   vulva.    In   i 


Usually  associated  with  gastro-intestini 
order,  and  often  Blight  fever.  Treatment; 
relief  of  gaatro-inteslinal  irritation  (rhubarb 
and  soda,  lime-wBier.v^etable  bitters];  borax 
with  glycerin,  and  silver  nitrate  for  spots. 

Thma  (thew'yah,  thew'jah}.  [Gr.  tkuia.) 
A  genus  of  trees  of  the  Coniferc.  T.  oca- 
denta'lis,  the  arbor  vits  of  the  United  Stalo, 
contains  a  volatile  oil,  and  resembles  savin  in 
propertiea  and  dbcb. 


Tbna.  PI.  thu'ree.  [L.]  See  Oitftanun. 
T.  unmle&'iik,  see  Frankincente. 

TkynwoeUn  ( they-raaa'ee-tii) ).  {Th)fm-a\ 
-t-  acetic  acid  +  -in.  ]  A  white  crvatallioe 
powder,  CidliiNO.  -  CiH.(CHi)(C.Hi)(OCt- 
H»)NH(CiH>0),  bearing  the  same  lelatioD  to 
thymol  that  phcDacetin  does  to  phenol.  Csed 
like  pheoacetin,  especially  in  headache  ;  does, 
7gr.  (gm,  0,5). 


of  TtiymuB  TiUga'rU,  or  Garden  t. 
Herba  thjmi,  G.  P.,  and  contains  a  volatile 
Bil  [aieum  thymi,  U.  S.,  Q.  P.)  m  "  '  " 


, ,  and  antiseptic. 

The  herb  (Herba  serpylli,  G.  P.)  of  Thjnuia 
Mrpyl'lom  (  Wild  t.)  contains  a  volatile  oil 
(O'ieum  serpylli)  analogous  to  oil  of  t. 

Thymic  (they'raik,  also  for  2d  def.  tey"- 
mik).  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  thymus 
gland:  as  T.  ftatbltut.  a  form  of  laryngiimu, 
stridulDB  attributed  to  enlargement  of  (he  thy- 
mus. 9.  Of  or  contained  in  thyme.  T.  add- 
(11  an  acid  derived  from  adenylic  acid  (aba 
tained  from  the  thymus);  (2)  thymol. 

Thy'mln.  A  crystalline  aubslance,  C»H«- 
NiOi,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  adeny- 
lic acid  (obtained  from  the  thymus}. 

Tbymol  (te^'mol^thej'mplj.     [rftif»»-na^-H 


Tbymol  (tej'm 
■ol.     h.\t.,  V.  8 


b.  P.,  ihi/iMtim'a.  p.] 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


The  Btenroptene,  CwHhO  =C«Hi(CHi)(CiHi)- 
(OII),  or  methyl -propyl -phenol,  of  oil  of 
Uiyiae ;  a  colorless  cryBtaltine  Bubat&iii#,  of 
thyme-like  odor  and  puDgenl.  aromatic  taste. 


typhoii 
fever ;  bh  a  detergent,  antiseptic,  and  deodor- 
iier  in  (rtom&titis,  leucorrhoea.  fetid  bronchitiB, 
and  fetid  dbcharges  of  all  kinds;  and  as  an 
antiseptic  in  operations  in  a.  strength  of  1: 1000. 
I^ose,  I  gr.  (gm.  0.06),    When  ingeBted  it  ap 

rirs  in  the  urine  as  Thymbydioquln'one, 
BAllcyUta,  sail  thymol. 
TIirmiii(the7^mua).  [Gr.  tAunuw.]  1.  An 
organ  gilualed  in  the  anterior  mediastinum 
behind  the  sternum  and  in  the  neck;  also 
ealied  T.  gland.  It  derelopa  until  the  end  of 
the  Kcond  year,  when  it  begins  to  atrophy, 
almost  diaappearing_  by  puberty.  It  eonsista 
of  lobules  enveloped  in  connective  tissue  ;  each 
lobule  being  made  up  of  a  reticulum  of  coonec- 
■       ""  '     '        jnected  endothelial  cells 


mic  goitre.    A.  3ee  Thymt. 

ThjTadan  (they'ra-den).  [Thyro-  -)- Gr. 
adin,  gland.]    Thyroid  extract. 

Tbytto-  (thir'ee-oh-),  Ttayreolil  (thir'ee- 
oyd),  Tliyreotoiny  (thir"ee-ot'oh-rQee),  etc. 
See  Thyro-,  Thyroid.  Tkyrolomy. 

Thyro-  (they'roh-).  Prefijc  meaning  of  or 
pertaining  to  (1)  tne  thyroid  cartilage  j  (2) 
the  thyroid  gland.  More  properly  written 
Thyreo-. 

Tbyro-uitltax'liie.  One  of  the  active  prin- 
ciples of  thyroid  eitmct ;  a  crystalline  base, 
C.HiiNiOt. 

TltjTO-MTtw><lia(-a-rit'ee-noyd).  Pertain- 
ing to  or  connecting  the  thyroid  and  aryte- 
noid cartilages  ;  as  the  Superior  and  Inferior 
l.-a.  ligatnenU  (the  fibrous  portion  of  the  su- 
perior and  inferior  voeal  cords),  T.-a.  muscle 
( Thyro-arytniiota'aiu ) , 

Tbjrrocele  ( they'  roh-seel ) .    [-«i«.]    Goitre, 

Thyro- eplslott'lc.  Connecting  the  thyroid 
cartilage  and  epiglottis;  as  T.-e,  ligament, 
T.-e.  muscle  (Tl^o-aplglotUd'cns). 

TtajTo-gloa'iAl.  iGtoua-.]  Connecting  or 
between  the  thyroid  elaod  aud  tongue.  T.-g. 
-dnct,  the  excretory  duct  of  the  thyroid  gland 
in  tlie  fetus,  opening  at  the  root  of  the  tongue. 
Normally  becomes  obliterated  leaving  only  a 
depression  (the  foramen  uecum) ;  sometimes 
persialent,  producing  a  congenital  fistula. 

Tbyro-hyal  (-hey'al).  One  of  the  peater 
comua  of  the  hyoid  bone;   separate  in  the 

Ttayro-hyoU  (-hey'oyd).  Connecting  the 
thyroid  cartilage  and  hyoid  bone ;  as  T.-h. 
muscle  (Tbyro-hyold'evs),  T.-h.  membnwe, 
T.-h.  ligaments. 

Thjrold  (they'royd).  [Gr.  thurtot,  shield, 
-I-  -oid.\  1.  Shield-shaped ;  as  T.  cartUag*, 
the  shield-shaped  cartilage  forming  the  front 
and  side  of  the  larynx,  T.  fonunen,  the  oval 
■obtarator  foramen  (of  the  os  innominatum). 


THYHOTOMY 

T.  body,  T,  glASd,  or  simply  T-,  a  very  vas- 
cular organ  situated  in  front  of  and  on  either 

side  of  the  trachea.  It  consists  of  two  lateral 
lobes  and  a  central  isthmus,  and  is  composed 
_  te  of  connective  tissue  sending  septa 
into  the  interior  of  the  organ,  forming  alveoli 
lined  with  epithelium  and  filled  with  a  glairy 
liquid  or  a  colloid  matter.  ^  The  t.  body   i 


functions.  Hypertrophy  of  it  produces  goitre, 
and  absence  of  it  a  form  of  cachexia  allied  to 
or  the  same  as  myi(cdema.  The  colloid  con- 
sists of  a  proteiif  and  non-proteid  substance, 
with  iodine  (in  the  form  of  thyro-iodin)  and 
phosphorus ;  the  iodine  and  phosphorus  being 

T.  also  contains  a  nucleo-albumin  and  extrac- 
tives. The  t,  of  the  sheep  is  used  in  myxie- 
j — -,,  cretinism,  psoriasis,  ichthyosis,  pityri- 

,  scrofuloderma,    ununited  fracture,  and 

simple  goitre  (T,  tnatment,  T.  Uierkpy) 
either  entire  (cooked);  in  dry  powder  (Thy- 
roid'eum  liceum,  B.  P.),  dose,  3-10  gr,  {am. 
0.2-0.6);  in  extract  <r.  crfroct);  or  in  solution 
{Liqnor  thyroid  ex.  B.  P.),  dose,  5-15  "l  (gm. 
0.3-1,0);  or  it  may  be  introduced  beneath  the 
akin  or  peritoneum  {T.  graft).  The  thera- 
peutically active  constituent  of  the  ^laud  is 
the  non-proteid  substance,  and  especially  the 
thyro-iodin.  Aoccisory  t.,  the  parathyroid. 
9,  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  t.  body:  as  T. 
arttrift  (inferior,  middle,  and  superior),  T. 
axit  (giving  rise  %o  the  inferior  I.  artery),  T. 
veint,  T.  CkClMXU,  exophthalmic  goitre. 
T.  favw,  fever  due  to  absorption  of  t.  secre- 
tions during  thyroidectomy.  3.  Of,  pertain- 
ing to,  or  near  one  of  the  t.  arteries ;  as  the 
T.  (middle  cervical]  ganglion  of  the  sympa- 
thetic. 4.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  into  the  t.  for- 
amen ;  as  T.  dMoealion  of  the  femur, 

Tbyroidae'tomy.  [-ectomy,]  Excision  of 
the  thyroid  body. 

TtiyTOtdln(they-roy'din).  Thyroid  extract. 

TbyroldlHD   (they-roy'dism).     A  state  of 

{oisoningproduced  by  thyroid  extract,  marked 
y  insomnia,  nervous  twitching,  tendency  to 
sweating,  accelerated  heart  action,  and  mental 
excitability, 

TUyroldltii  ( they"roy-dey'tis,  ■dee'tis). 
[->fi>,]    Inflammation  of  the  thyroid. 

T&yTOidDt'Dmy.  r-towij.]  The  act  of  cut- 
ting iuto  the  thyroid  body. 

Thyra-lodls  (-ey'oh-iiin).  The  chief  thera- 
peutic constituent  of  the  thyroid;  a  brown 
amorphous  substance  containing  9  per  cent. 
of  iodine  and  0.5  per  cent,  of  phosphonia. 
Acts  as  a  nerve  and  circulatory  stimulant. 
Used  in  myitedcma,  etc.,  like  the  thyroid; 
dose,  4-12  gr.  (gm,  0.25-0.75). 

ThyroproUld  ( -proh'lee-id  ).  A  proteid, 
acting  like  an  enzyme,  obtained  from  the 
thyroid, 

Thyrotomy  (they-rot'oh-mee).  [-lomu.l 
The  operation  of  cutting  into,  and  eap^iallj 
of  splitting,  the  thyroid  cartilaf 


rtilaae.  r 

.i,rGoo»^lc 


[L.]    The  larxer  of  the  two  bones 

■'—'—' ■  -he  knwwith  t"-- 

it  the  utmgali 


in  relatioa  vith  the  tibia:  as  T.  mtucfu 
(Tlbl&lls  ftnti'cufl,  Tibia'lis  jposti'eaa),  T. 
foMia,  T.  arleria  (Anterior,  Poslerior,  and 
Recurrent},  T.  ntrvet  { Anterior  and  Posterior) . 

Tlb'lo-.  Prefix  meanlDg  of  or  pertaining  to 
the  tibia.  Tibto-fsm'aru,  between  or  con- 
necting the  tibia  and  (emur;  as  T.-f.  joints. 
T.-f.  index,  see  Index.  Tlblo-Bbnlu  (-fibWu- 
Isr),  between  the  tibia  sad  fibula;  tia  T.-f. 
joint,  T.-f.  ligaments.  Tlblo-navloiilAr  (-oa- 
vik';r<<-lar),  connecting  the  tibia  and  scaphoid 
(navicnlar)  bone;  as  T.-n.  lisamtnt  ("part 
of  internal  lateral  ligament  of  ankle).  Tlblo- 
tU'BAl,  between  tibia  and  tarsus)  as  T.-t. 
joint,  T.-t,  ligaments. 

Tic.  [F.  —  twitch.]  A  term  formerly  re- 
Mricled  to  spasinodic  or  painful  aOections 
about  the  foce  ;  including  thua  Coawltitc  t., 
T.  conviiUif  (_kon-vuel-Beef).  or  spasm  of  the 
musclea  supplied  by  the  facial  nerve,  and  7'. 
d^ulouTtux  fdoo-loo-roe),  or  neuralgia  of  the 
trigeminoa.  As  now  used,  denotes  a  specific 
general  neuroais^  akin  to  the  other  ni^or  neu- 

L  _^  epilepsy  and  hysteria,  and  like 

i .;„..,.-._  r„  .v ted 


'  them  occurring  particularly  in  those 
by  psychic  or  somatic  stigmata  of  degeni 
tinn.  Often  hereditary,  usually  develops  in 
the  formative  period  of  life,  and  once  estab- 
lished tends  to  increase  unless  checked  by 
treatment.  Its  commonest  inanifestBtioD  is  a 
sudden,  quick,  apparently  purposeful  move- 
ment or  series  of  movemenla,  parallel  in  ap. 
pearBiiee  and  effect  to  some  physiological  ac- 
tion (MotOT  t.).  The  movements  may  be 
either  localiied  or  ganaral,  the  latter  beiiiK 
onen  eooronnded  with  chorea  and  called  T. 
rhorrat.  The  1.  is  named  from  the  character  of 
the  mnvemenis  made  ;  as  Boiufng  I.  ( T.  dt  la- 
luaia,  Salaam  convulsinns),  repealed  violent 
Imwing  movements  of  1  lie  head  and  body  ;  Di- 
aphra^atic  (or  Rnpit'alory)  i..  spasmodic 
(witching  of  the  diaphragm  ;  Gatic' tttatory  I,; 
Lary-n'ptal  t.,  causing  repeated  sudden,  noiav 
expuiaion  of  air  through  the  glottis ;  Ri/- 
taiory  C.  or  clonic  spasm  of  the  muscles  of 
the  neck,  causing  rotation  of  the  head  to 
one  side  ;  SaCtatory  I.,  marked  by  rhythmi- 
cal dancing  morenienls.  Progrewit'e  raore'ie 
I.,  a  ehronie  progre8,"ive  disease,  ultimutelj 
latal.  beginning  in  childhood,  and  marked 
by  clonic  and  finally  by  tonic  spasms,  which 
at  first  aflect  the  neck  muscles  and  later 
those  of  the  rest  of  the  body.  In  Fiyctio- 
motor  t.,  which  is  rarer  than  motor  t.,  there 
is  some  disturbance  of  mind.  This  may  take 
the  form  of  asimpleobaeasloii,  insistently  im- 
pelling one  to  dwell  upon  or  repeatedly  utter 
certain  idean  or  words,  (hat  are  often  mean- 
ingless ;  or  it  may  result  in  rhythmical  mava- 
menta  together  with  perverted  ideas,  delu- 
sions, etc.  This  last  class  includes  the  condi- 
tions known  as  Gillft  de  la  TourtUe'i  dittiae, 
marked  by  convulsive  movements,  inco-ordi- 


ft  TrNEA 

nation,  echolalia,  and  coprolalia ;  miryachU, 
an  epidemic  afifection  occurring  in  Rnaaia,  in 
which  the  patient  involuntarily  mimicaevery- 
thing  that  la  said  or  done  to  him  ;  the  diseaBC 
of  the  jumperi,  who  are  found  in  Canada, 
Maine,  and  the  Northern  and  Middle  U.  S. 
Rjid  wbodo  whatever  they  are  bid,  at  the  same 
time  jumping  into  the  air ;  and  the  simUar 
aficction  called  lotah  of  li^sst  Africa. 

Tick.    See  nodes. 

Tickle.  To  touch  or  stroke  so  as  to  excite 
a  peculiar  thrilling  sensation  (TlcklUis,  Tit- 
illation)  which  produces  reflex  epeam  and  in- 
voluQtaVy  laaghing. 

T.  L  d.  Abbreviation  for  ter  in  die  (three 
times  a  day). 

Tidal  «lT(tey'dal).    Bee  Air. 

Tidal  brekUdiic.;Cheyne-Stokea  respiration . 

Tidal  wave.  The  second,  almost  inappre- 
ciable, elevation  in  a  aphygmographic  tracing, 
intermediate  between  the  percussion  wave 
and  dicrotic  elevation;  attributed  to  the  af- 
flux of  blood  during  the  af  stole.  Really  qm- 
chronons  with  the  percussion  wave. 

Tide,  Alkalln*.    See  Alkaline. 

ng'llnm.    Crolon  Tiglium.    See  CmUm. 

TU'U.     SeeZind™. 

Tinitire(taji-br',tim'bur).  [F.]  Thepecn- 
liar  quality  of  a  musical  note  dependent  npoo 
the  cbaracler  of  the  instrument  producing  it. 
and  not  upon  its  pitch  or  intensi^. 

Ttn.  i,L.ttannum.}  An  element;  a  rather 
soft,  bluish-white  metal ;  sp.gr.,  7.3;  atomic 
weight,  118.8;  symbol.  Sn.  In  composition  a 
dyad,  forming  Slannotu,  and  tetrad,  fortning 
tannic  compounds.  T.  cMorlde  (Stannom 
chloride),  SnCli  +  2HiO.  is  used  as  a  test. 

Tlnctoiellingk'tewr).  [L.dnrtu'ra,  fr.fi'n- 
,  ,Te,  to  dye.J  A  solution  of  a  non-volatile  or 
only  partially  volatile  medicinal  substance  in 
a  menstruum  other  than  water  or  glycerin; 
particularly  in  alcohol  (Alcoholic  t.,  Bplrlt- 
~liut.,  Tinctura  alcohol' ica),  ammoniated  sl- 
ihol  (Anunonlatad  t.,  Tinctura ammoniata), 
ine  (yiaom  t.,  Tinctura  vino' sa.  Vinum,  V. 

),  or  ether  (Etha'Teal  t.,  Tinctura  athe'rca). 
A  very  dilute  alcoholic  t.  is  sometimes  caltol 
Bydro-aloolioI'lc  t.,  and  one  which  contains 
a  still  smaller  amount  of  alcohol,  an  Aqneona 
t.  (Tincturaaiino'aa,  G.P.}.  When  used  with- 
out qualification,  the  term  t.  denoiea  an  alco- 
holic I.    Cf.  Spiril,  Water,  and  Solvtioa. 

Tlll'ea.  [L.  worm,  moth.}  Ringworm-  a 
generic  name  for  vanoua  apreading  skin  dis- 

T.  amlauta'nea,  T.  aabaa'Uiia,  sebor- 

T.  decal'vaa*,  alopecia  areata.  T. 
fUTo'sa,  T.  floo'aa,  fiivus.  T.  fttrftn'eaa, 
leborrhtea  sicca.    T.  galU,  white  comb,  a  dis- 


oa'ta,  a  very  contagious  skin  __ 

East  Indies  and  the  Pacific  associated  « 
great  desquamation.    The  scales  of  the  (hick- 


I  form  large,  imbricated, 

i).„.,tob,Gooi^Ic 


1.    SimilardiaeaseB are  known 

aa  Tokelaa  orBariuese  ringworm  and  Malabar 
itfh.    T.  Inplno'ia,  T.  mallK'na,  favus.    T. 


liair.  T.  tatBl,  bUphi 

ophytl'na,  rinEWorm;  a  very  contagious  skia 
diwaseduetoTrichophyWn  (q.  v.).  Whenaf- 
frtling  the  trunk  {T.  circiiia'la,  T.lric' 


Irichophy- 


reddiah  circles  growing  paler  in  the  centre  so 
as  lo  assume  an  ttnnular  form^  often  covered 
with  vesicles  nnd  sometimes  raised  above  the 
surface.  There  is  some  itching.  When  oc- 
curring on  the  inner  side  of  the  uiighs  or  peri- 
neum \T.  cnirU,  T.  trichop/iytinacruria),  the 
itching  may  be  severe  and  an  intense  form  of 
eczema  (Eczema  marginatum)  develop.  T. 
may  also  affect  the  nails  (T.  Irichaphplina 
un'lfuiujn).  which  become  opaque  and  friable. 
T.  triehophytina  of  the  beard  (T.  ggco'aia.  T. 
barba.  Ringworm  of  the  beard)  is  marked  by 
the  development  of  reddish  rings  covered  with 
scales,  vesicles,  or  pustules,  and  with  broken 
or  fragile  and  very  loose  hairs.  T.  trichophy- 
tina  of  the  scalp  (T.  lontu!  raiu.T.  lomUtit,  T. 
eapiiit.  Ringworm  of  the  scalp)  is  marked  by 
rounded  ijatches  covered  with  yellowish  scales 
and  with  irregularly  broken  or  dry  and  luslre- 
IcSB  fragile  hairs.  There  is  itching,  and  in  the 
variety  known  aa  T.  ktrion  (Kerion  Celsi) 
there  are    market)    inflammatory   symploma 


piping  orifices  from  which  exudes  viscid  pus. 
Treatment  of  ringworm :   parasiticides  (sul- 

Ehurous  acid,  sodium  thioBnlphnte,  mercury 
ichloride,  iodine,  creosote),  preceded  in  ring- 
worm of  the  hairy  parte  by  inunctions  to  soften 
crustaand  by  epilalianand  shaving.  T.Tera, 
favus.  T.  verdo'olor  [Pityriasis  varsieolor), 
a  contagious  disease  due  to  the  Microsporon 
Furfur,  characterized  by  yellowish  or  brown- 
ish, irregularly  reticulated  macules  covered 
with  brano};  scales  and  aasocialed  with  slight 
il4.-biDg,  which  may  be  absent.  Trentmenl ; 
parasiticides  (sodium  thiosulphate,  corrosive 
sublimate)  after  preliminary  scrubbing  with 
bar  soap  or  soft  soap. 

TluklB,  TlukUng.  A  high-pitched  metallic 
sound  heard  with  the  respiratory  and  voice 
sounds  in  pneumothoro.i  with  perforation  of 
the  lung,  and  sometimes  in  pulraonnry  cavities 
of  laree  size.  It  may  also  be  heard  normally 
over  the  Btomaeh. 

Timiltna  (tin-ney'lua).  [L.,  fr.  linnlri,  to 
jingle.]  A  subjective  ringing,  singing,  whis- 
tling, or  similar  sound  heard  m  the  ears;  ring- 
ing in  the  ears;  alao  called  T.aa'rium.  It 
may  be  produced  by  disturbance  of  the  au- 
ditory nerve  or  its  central  comm 
(.),  or  disturbance  of  the 


Tlnoi'pora.  A  genus  of  climbing  vines  of 
the  Menispermaceie.  The  root  and  stallt  (Tin- 
ospone  radix  et  caulis)  of  T.  cordifolia  is  used 
for  snake-biten  and  in  various  diseases. 


Tlaaaa  (tee-iten').    See  PUmbh. 

Tl»Bno(tish'ew).  [Through  F.fr.L.iewre, 
to  pleat.]  An  aggregation  of  cells,  fibre*,  or 
other  anatomical  elemeDta  forming  a  struc- 
ture of  definite  and  uniform  anatomical  and 
chemical  eharavters.  One  or  more  t's  form 
an  or(^.  The  chief  t's  are  {A}  Connective 
t.,  derived  from  the  mesoblast.  and  comprising 
embryonic  connective  t.  (Ifucoiu  (.),  Adenoid 

IRetic'ular.  Re'tiform,  or  Lymphoid)  t.  >'t- 
roiia  t.  (white  and  yellow  elastic  fibres.  Are'- 
olar  t. ),  Adipose  (.,  Boiu-t,,  Cartitage-t., 
MuteU-t,,tu\A  Endothelial  (.,-  and  (B)  Epl- 
tbellal  t.,  derived  from  theepiblastand  hypo- 
blast, constituting  epithelium,  Glanditlar  I., 
nerve-cells,  and  neuroglia.  Tissues  of  both 
kinds  enter  iuto  the  composition  of  tumors 
(see  rumor). 


..   tickle.]    The  act  of  tickling  o 
caused  by  tickling. 

TltTftM  (tey'trayt).  [F.  titrir.)  To  make 
a  quantitative  analysis  of,  b;  means  of  a 
standard  solution  of  u  reagent.  Hence,  Titca,'- 
Uon,  the  actor  process  of  tiliatiug. 

TitulMltloil(tit"yu-bay'8huu),  [L.  dViifia'- 
tio.]  A  staggering,  vacillating,  or  waildling 
gait;  observed  in  spinal  and  cerebral  disease. 

TI.    Symbol  of  thallium. 

Tn.  Abbreviation  for  normal  intraocular 
tenaion. 

Tobftce'o.  [h.tabde'um^.S.,tabacl/otia, 
folia  nicolia'nce,  G.  P.]  The  leavesof  Nico- 
tiana  Tubacum,  a  plant  of  (he  Solanaceai, 
dried  and  cured  by  a  slow  fermentative  proc- 
ess (T.- fermentation).  It  contains  an  acrid, 
pungent  liquid  alkaloid,  Nic'olitie,  CioHuNt 
T.-siiioke,  obtained  by  burning  t.,  contains 
nicotine  or.  according  to  some,  collidine,  pyri- 
dine, pieoline,  and  other  bases  with  various 
acids.    T.  is  a  nauseant,  emetic,  cardiac  de- 

Sressant,  and  antispasmodic;  used  as  an  ano- 
yne  and  relaxing  agent  in  inlestinal  obstruc- 
tion, mainly  by  enema,  and  in  orchitis  in  the 
form  of  poultice ;  to  destroy  intestinal  worms 
and  external  parasites  (scabies);  by  inhalation 
in  spasmodic  laryngitis  and  asthma;  and  in- 
ternally in  tetanus  and  strychnine-poisoning. 
Smoked  in  excess,  t.  produces  a  form  of  poi- 
soning ( Tahacotii)  marked  by  amblyopia,  due 
to  retrobulbar  neuritis  (T.-MllbIyopi&),  by 

Mrt),  'and    hj 
IndlMt.,  lobelia. 

Tocodynamometer  ( toh'"  koh  -dey"  na- 
mom'ee-tur).  [Gr.  toioi,  birth,  +  dtinamit, 
power,  +  -meter.']  An  apparatus  for 
ing  the  strength  of  the    ' 


Tocology  { lob -kol'oh-jee).    [Gr,  (oitos,  birth, 
-logy,]     Obstetrics. 

Toddal'la.    A  genus  of  shrubs  of  the  Xan- 
thoxylese.  Thearomaticroot(TpddaIiBn(iiz) 


„C_-.oo<^li. 


of  T.  acnlea'ta  of  the  East  Iniliea  is  >  stoma- 
chic tonic. 

Toe.  [L.  digitu*  ptdit.}  One  of  the  Gtc 
termlnai  prolongations  ofthe  foot.  T.-clonni. 
rhrthmi<»l  coDtrsctioDS  of  Ihe  big  t.  produced 
vhcD  the  first  plulani  is  suddenly  extended 
by  patwive  moveioeDt.  T.  pttenommoii,  a 
pathologirsl  reflei  consistiug  in  eilension  of 
the  toes  when  the  aole  ia  stimulated. 

TiMpfar'a  solution  (toep'feri).  A  0.5-pcr. 
cent,  solution  of  dimethjl-iiniido-Biobeniene  in 
alcohol  giving  a  red  color  vith  hydrochloric 
acid  (Towfsr'i  teit  for  hydrochloric  acid). 

Tollat  (toy'let).  A  aystematic  and  scrupu- 
lously methodical  cleansing  and  adjustment 
of  parla  after  an  operation. 

Tokalan  ttagw^m.    See  Tinea  imbriaUa. 

ToleruiM  (lol'ur-ens).  [L.  lolerantia,  fr. 
root  lol-,  to  bear.]  Abilit^r  to  wiilistand  the 
effects  of  A  poison  ;  especiully,  an  ability  ac- 
quired by  practice  or  habit. 

Toll'es'a  tait.  A  teat  for  glucose  based 
upon  the  fkct  that  vilh  an  ammoniacal  solu- 
tion of  silver  nitrate  contsinlng  caustic  soda, 
glucose  produces  a  mirror  of  melAllie  silver. 

Tolii(loh-le«').  [Santiago  de  Tblu  in  New 
Granada,  whence  it  was  obtained.]  Balsam 
of  Tolu.  See  BaUam.  Ileocc,  Tol'Dsna,  a 
hydrocarbon,  C7Ha  =  CtHe.CIIi,  or  methyl- 
beniene  derived  ftom  i.;  Tolu'ta  acid,  a  mono- 
basic acid,  CaHjOi  =  CIIi.CHi  [  CO.OH  ), 
derived  fWim  tolueiie;  Tolu'tdllia,  CUa.CiHi- 
(NIIj)  =  CiHtN,  derived  from  toluene. 

Tolnylenedorew-il-een).  [Tola  +  -Bfen*.] 
The  bivalent  radicle,  CeHifCUj).  The  crys- 
tallioe  Tolnrlene-dlain'litB,  aU)<CU*): 
(NHi)t,  produces  very  inteose  jaundice. 

■n). 


rro(i((  (the  radicle  oi 


Mcthyl-antipyrine ;  a  cryatulline  aubs^uice  = 
anlipvrine  in  which  tolyl  replaces  phenyl, 
C.H,{CHi).C.H7X.O;  used  liTie  antipyrine. 
T.  aKllayUto,  Tol'yMl,  is  used  in  rheuma- 
tism in  dosee  of  15-30  gr.  (gm.  1-3). 

-tom«(-tohm).  [Gr. wmnrtn.locut.l  Suf- 
fix meaning  (I)  a  knife  or  cutting  appliance; 
(2)  a  segment. 

TomBntnm  eerabrl  (toh-meu'tum  ser'ee- 
brey).  [L.  =  brain-fleece.]  The  network  of 
fine  vesseU  running  beueatb  the  pia  mater 
into  the  cerebral  cortex. 

Toma'a  flbrei  (tohmz).    See  Tooth. 

TomomanlA  [loro"ob-may'nee^h).  [Gr. 
iomi,  a  eut(ing,+  mania,  madnees.]  A  mania 
for  performing  surgical  operations. 

-tomy  (•Coh-mec).  [Gr.  tome,  a  cutting.] 
Suffix  meimiug  a  cutting  of  or  into. 


t  habitual  t 


diale  between  complete  relaxation  and  the 
contraction  produced  in  doing  work.  3. 
Hence,  a  stale  of  healthy  and  normal  vigor 
of  any  part;   a  stale   intermediate  between 


6  TONKA  BEANS 

complete  inaction  on  ihe  one  band  and  over- 
eicilation  on  the  other.  3.  A  simple  aound 
of  definile  pilch ;  i.  c,  corresponding  to  a 
certain  number  of  sonorous  vihnitioDS  per 
second.    TDne-dMtfllMl.  see  Amuna. 

ToiK&(tonB'Rah).   A  mixture  of  the  bark  of 
Premma  taitensis  and  fibres  of  the  Bhaphido- 

fhoraviliensis.  brought  from  the  Fiji  Islands. 
he  &hre»  contain  an  alkaloid,  Touflne  (ton'- 


TongQ«.     [L.    (in. 


?■] 


I  organ   which 


masliealion  and  deelutitiou.  It  conBists  of  a 
framework  of  muscles  [see  ifutclei,  Table  of) 
covered  with  a  mucous  membrane  resembling 
the  akin  in  structure,  and  consintiDg  of  a  oo- 
rium,  a  layer  of  papillie.  and  a  superficial 
epithelium.  The  papilla  are  the  circumval- 
late  (about  (en  in  numl>er),  at  the  base  of  Ihe 
t.,  the  fungiform  (club-shaped),  on  ihe  tip, 
sidn,  and  mint  of  the  dorsum,  and  the  flfi- 
form  (conical),  scaltered  all  over  the  anterior 
part.  Black  t.,  glossophytia.  Qaagrapblul 
i..  see  Geographical  loiigue.  Strawbeirr  V, 
a  very  red.  swollen  t.  with  enlarged  papilla, 
such  as  is  found  in  scarlet  fever. 

Tongue- and-sTOore  ii 

Tongn«'tia.    Limitation  of  the  m 

of  the  tongue  due  t^  abnormal  shortne«  of  the 


Ton'lo.    1.  Of  oi 


See  Satvr 


g  to  tone  0 


improvinB  It 
lct^B)iDcTucl 


lo.    1.  Of  or  pertaining  ti ._ 

of  normal  and  healthy  tenaion  ^  char- 
aclenied  by  or  marking  the  possession  of 
normal  tone,  as  T.  amiraction  (see  also  def. 
2);  associated  with  tone  or  with  the  r«ten- 
tioD  of  lone,  as  T,  atrophy  of  the  muscles; 
producing  a  proper  tone  or  normally  vigoroo* 
slate  of  an  organ  or  of  the  whole  system  ;  an 
agent  restoring  a  part  or  the  whole  body  lo 
its  normal  vigor.  T'a  increasing  the  toneirf 
the  stomach  or  inlestioeH  (Dlgei'UTe  fa, 
Btoniacb'lc  t'a,  InUa'ttnal  ts)  comprise  the 
vegetable  bitters,  alcohol,  hydrochloric  acid. 
oitrohvdrochloric  acid,  pepdn,  and  paner«a- 
the  cliaracler  of  the  blood 
ide  iron,  arsenic,  quinine, 
il}limnte.  T's  increasing  the 
tone  of  the  blood. vessels  (Vaa'cnlar  t'l)  are 
digitalis,  ergot,  belladonna,  and  strychnine. 
The  t's  increasine  the  tone  of  the  heart  (1]ai'- 
dlAB  t's)  are  digitalis,  strophonlhua,  and 
strychnine.     T's   incrmaing  tlie  tone  of  the 

strychnine,  phosphorus,  arsenic,  sine  oxide, 
ammonium  cblonde,  quinine,  and  electricity. 
OMieral  t's  bracing  up  the  whole  syatem  com- 
prise change  of  air  or  occupation,  exercise, 
electricity,  cold  baths.  S.  Associaled  with 
marked  and  continuous  coaliaction  ;  tetanic; 
as  T.ipatm,  T.  contraciion  (see  also  def.  1). 

Tonicity  (lob-nis'ee-tee).  A  state  of  lone ' 
the  condition  of  being  in  a  healthy  atate  of 
tension  and  vigor. 

Ton'ka  beua.    The  seeds  of  the  Dipterri 

odorata,  a  tree  of  Guiana.    Iliey  contain  the 

Li,yI,/cob,CoO»^IC 


TONOMETER  K 

fragrant  principle  Couman'n,  sod  are  used 
DUinl;  U>  disgiuse  odors. 

TonomMer  (toh-ooin'ee-tur).  [Gr.  tonot, 
tension,  +  -rmier.']  An  instrument  for  deter- 
miuing  tension,  e,  g.,  tliat  of  the  eye. 

Ton'aU.  [L.  tooMFIa,  nmyffdala.l  1,  A 
rouniled  or^n  situated  between  the  anterior 
and  posterior  pillars  or  tlie  fauces  (benee 
called  Fau'cllJ  t.);  also  a  body  of  niniilar 
strncture  situated  in  the  vault  of  the  pharyni 
(Lnsc&ka'B  t.,  PIiftTTii'Keftl  t.,  Third  t.)l  and 
a  group  iif  ginnda  situated  at  the  root  of  the 
tongue  (Ltngoal  t.).  The  t's  consist  Uraeir 
of  adenoid  tissue  dispose  along  the  walls  of 
branching  recesses  (crypts)  leading  from  the 
faueial  surface  into  the  interior  of  the  orgatl. 
The;  are  supposed  to  emit  phagocytes  which 
arrest  and  destroy  bacttria  on  their  way  from 
i  ._.■.._! .      i,  Ste  Amygdala 

Ton'tllUr.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  tonsil ; 
as  T.  artery,  T.  teint.  T.  plavs  (of  the 
glossopharrngeal  nerve). 


tout)  t.  in  which  the  tonsils  are  reddened  and 
swollen;  Lacu'nar  t.,\a  which  the  follicles 
are  filled  with  cheesy  plugs;  Fteiulomem' - 
branov  {or  If<erolfic,ai  Ovn' grenoiu, or  Aph- 
(Son*)  t.;  and  Herpreu  I.  in  which  the  tonsils 
are  covered  with  herpes-like  vesicles,  i^ynip- 
tonu  those  of  acute  pharyngitis,  with  oOi'n 
marked  constitutional  involvement.  UCcera- 
tive  I.,  ^haryn);itis  ulcerosa.  CllTOUlc  cUar- 
rhal  t.  is  assoeii 
follicles  and  mi 

trophy  of  the  tensile,  often  ._, „ 

lotomy.  DtphUieii&l  t.,  see  IHplitheria. 
Aant«    pArendirni'&touB  t.,  Sappurative  t. 

tQiiintv),  is  marked  by  high  lever,  severe 
eodnche,  general  prostration,  and  great  local 
pun  and  dysphagia,  with  swelling  of  the  ton- 
sil, which  in  a  few  days  raptures,  discharging 
pns.  All  the  general  symptoms  then  disap- 
pear. Treatment:  ire  internally;  ice  or  hut 
compresses  to  neck  ;  opium ;  sodium  salicy- 
late: incision  if  pain  is  great  or  swelling  ex- 

Tou'UloUtb.     i-lith.'\     A 

Ton'iUlotoma.     [-ram«.]    

particularly  a  guillotine,  for  cutting 

Tondllot'omy.  [-(omy.]  The  operation  of 
cutting  out  a  tensil. 

ToDiu(ioh'nus).     [L.]    %ee  Tone. 

Tootb.  [L.  deni.\  1.  An  orvan  for  biting 
and  tearing  the  food,  imbedded  in  (he  gums 
and  alveolar  processes  of  the  upper  and  bwer 
jaws ;  comprising  tlie  Tomporary  (ttecW- 
hdiu  or  HUk]  teeth,  appearing  Iwlween  the 
7th  month  and  the  end  of  the  3d  year;  and 
the  Permuiflnt  teeth,  which  begin  in  the  Tth 
year  te  replace  the  temporary  set.  The  per- 
manent teeth  are  32,  including,  from  before 


r  TORMEN 

backward,  2  Iticitor;  1  Canine  (or  Catpid) 
2  Mitcu/pidi  {Fahe  or  Small  molar*)  and  3 
Afolart  (Largt  or  True  molart,  Jfalticu^ds) 
in  each  lateral  half  of  each  jaw.  The  milk 
teeth  are  30,  namely ;  2  Inciwrt,  1  CantTie, 
and  2  Molart  in  each  half  of  each  jaw.  The 
upper  canine  t.  is  the  Eyt  t.,  the  lower  canine 
the  Stomach  i,.  while  the  three  permanent 
molars  from  before  backward  are  called  the 
Siith-gear  molar,  Tierl/tk-year  molar,  and 
iriWont  t.  Each  t.  has  a  crown  or  body  out- 
siile  of  the  gum,  a  root  or  /ang  in  the  alveo- 
lus, and  a  neck  connecting  the  two.  The 
crown  terminates  in  a  cutting  edge  in  the 
incisors,  in  a  single  point  or  cusp  in  the 
canine  teeth,  in  two  cuapa  in  the  bicns- 
pids,  and  in  four  or  five  cusps  in  the  molars, 
in  which  the  crown  is  flattened  and  adapted  for 
grinding.  The  molar  teeth  have  from  2  lo  .5 
fbngs  each  ;  the  others  generally  have  but  one. 
A  t.  conalata  of  a  central  cavity  (jiatp-eavllj/) 
containing  a  soft  vascular  material  {pulp); 
outside  of  this  a  layer  of  very  hard  calcareous 
material  {dentin,  ivory)  pierced  with  radiating 
canals  (dentinal  canals):  of  a  layer  of  bone 
It)  covering  the  fang;   and  of  a  very 


canals.  A  structureless  membrane  {enamel 
cuticle)  covers  the  enamel  at  one  period  of  its 
development.  Lining  the  inner  imr&ce  of 
the  dentin  is  a  layer  of  connective-tissue  cells 
(odoiUoblatIt)  whose  processes  {dentinal fibrri. 
Tomes 's  fibres)  project  into  the  dentinal  canals. 
HutcMnaos'i  teeth,  see  llutchinton'i  teeth. 
S.  Any  tooth-like  structure ;  MAtuHtoruterl/i, 
the  projections  on  the  freeborder  of  the  labium 
Tcstibulare. 
TooUutebe.    Pain  in  the  teeth. 


Topbftceoni  (toh-fay'shus).    Pertaining  te 

or  consisting  of  tophi. 

Tophus  (toh'fus),  (Gr.  lophoi,  a  friable 
sort  of  stone.1  8ee  Chalk  tone.  T.  ■yrhU- 
It'lcni,  a  syphilitic  node. 

Top'leal.     [Or.  topot,  place.]    See  Local. 

Topoklgla  (top"oh-ariah).  TGr.  topos, 
place,  +  -a/ffia.j  A  fined  localiied  pain  char, 
aclerizing  one  form  of  neuranheaia. 

TopogrttpUcBl  (top"oh-graf'ee-kal).  [Gr, 
topot,  place,  +  graphein,  to  write.]  Descrip- 
tive of  regions  and  spatial  relations;  describ- 
ing the  region  which  a  thing  or  phenomenon 
occupies;  ss  T.  anatomy,  T,  diagnotii. 

ToTcnl&r(tawi'keiv-lar).  [^L.  ^  wine-press.] 
The  depression  in  the  occipital  bone  formed 
by  the  confluence  of  the  lateral,  longitudinal, 
straight,  and  occipital  sinasca ;  also  called  T. 

Torlo  (toh'rik).    See  Torui. 

to  twist.T_  A 
I   pi.  Tot'- 


o,Goo»^Ic 


TORNWALOrS  DISEASE  S 

TomwiIdt'tdli*aaa(lorii'rahlU).  AforiD 
nrnaso-pbaryngeal  cnurrh  associal«d  wilh  hy- 
persecretion from  the  receaauB  pliaryiigeus 
meiliUB  (seuted  on  the  pharyngeal  toaail). 

Tor'Dld.  [L.to/pidut.]  Sluggish;  inert; 
not  acling  wilh  vigor  ;  B»  T.  liver. 

Torpld'ity.    See  Torpor. 

Tor'nor.  [L.]  Sluggitthnen;  tardiness  or 
iiuperfeclion  ofurlioD  ;  Ha  T.  of  the  liier.  T. 
ret'tiiM,  a  coadilion  in  which  the  rvtina  is 
excited  to  action  onl;  by  atimuli  of  con^der- 
able  laminous  power. 

Tor'refy.  [L.  torrere,  to  parch, +/arei-c, 
to  make.]    To  parch  or  dry  by  or  over  a  fire. 

Torrloelllui  ( tor"n'e-Beree-iu]  ).  De- 
scribed by  Torriceili,  an  Italian  physiciat 
(!<>«);  as  T.  TMnnm  (aee  Daromeier).  T. 
experiment,  the  experimenial  demon  at  ration 
of  the  fact  that  the  height  of  tfae  liquid  in  a 
barometric  tube  (T.  mbe)  varies  with  the  at- 
mospheric preRsur«. 

Toraton  (tawr'ihun),  [L.  t6r'tio,  fr.  tor- 
qaere,  to  twist.)  1.  A  twisting ;  as  T.  of  ar- 
teries.  9.  Rolntion  of  the  vertical  meridian  of 
the  cornea  inward  or  outward.  T.  balance, 
■ee  Balance. 

TorUcoUlB  (t«wr"lee-kol'lia).  [L.  -  Mr- 
liM,  twisted,  +  co/tiim.  neck.]  Wry.neck  ;  an 
unnatural  position  of  the  head  due  cither  to 
spnam  (Spaimod'le  t.)  or  to  actual  and  per- 
sistent organic  ahortening  (Fixed  t.)  of  the 
muscles  or  the  neck.  pHrtJculnrly  the  aCerno- 
mastoid.  Rhaiunat'lc  t.,  stiffness  nf  (he  neck 
due  to  rheumatism  of  the  sterno.niastoid  or 
adjacent  muscles;  atiff-neck. 

Tornla  (tot'yu-lah),  [L.  loralui,  a  small 
roll  or  tuft.]  A  name  given  to  minute  orgnn- 
Ums  consisting  of  cell  a  joined  in  chains;  in- 
cluding Saecharomyces  and  Streptococcus. 

Tonii  (loh'rus).  [L,]  1.  A  bulging  pro- 
jection ;  as  T.  palati  mil,  an  abnormal  ridge 
nwning  through  the  centre  of  the  palate.  S. 
A  curved  solid  generated  by  the  revolntion  of 
a  circle  about  any  tine  other  than  its  diameter. 
Hence,  Torlc,  of  or  pertaining  (o  a  t.j  as  Toric 
tnrfaee,  Toric  Itnt  (a  lens  cut  out  of  a  t.  by  a 
plane  parallel  to  its  &s\b  of  development). 

Toneb.  [L.  tactu>.'\  1.  The  ael  of  placing 
the  haod  or  other  part  of  the  body  in  contact 
with  an  object  so  as  to  gain  an  impression  of 
ita  Doxition,  size,  and  consistence.  3.  SpeciG- 
cally,  examination  made  by  t.  or  with  the 
finger;  digital  exploration;  as  Abdominal  I,, 
Vaginal  I..  Brelal  t.,  Vaicall.  3.  The  sense 
by  which  contact  with  bodlea  affords  us  evi- 
deuce  as  to  their  phj'sienl  properties,  and, 
more  particularly,  aa  to  their  poaition,  form. 
size,  and  consistence.  Effected  by  the  sensory 
nerres  of  the  skin,  which  terminate  in  pe- 
culiar "***"" '•*""'*-'"'""'""*'""  ■  — -.  '^^ 

He)  in 


Tour  de  mUtre  (loor  d'maytr").  [F.  =  the 
master's  turn,]  A  method  of  paasiug  (he 
catheter  by  introducing  it  with  its  shafl  be- 
tween and  parallel  to  the  thighs,  and  when  it 


reaches  the  tt 

then  in  a  vertical  position,'by  which  m 

made  to  pass  the  triangular  ligament  and 


e  to  pass  tl 
bladder. 


Tonmliiust  (mr'nee-ket).  [F.]  An  ap- 
paratus for  applying  compression  to  an  artery 
or  otherwise  preventing  the  access  of  blood 


\  lin 


I  held  01 


the  limb  by  a  band  of  webbing  and  tight- 
ened down  upon  the  artery  by  a  screw  ( Ordi- 
nary t.,  Fitia  I.,  Signorini'i  (.),  or  of  a  piece 
of  flat  rubber  tubing  which,  after  the  venous 
blood  has  been  eipelled  from  the  limb  by  ■ 
rubber  bandage,  is  wound  abont  the  upper 
part  of  the  limb  tight  euough  to  arrest  the  cir- 
cuUtion  (Emarck^it.). 

Tow.  The  coarse  part  of  l_ 
from  the  fine  part  by  hackling. 
absorbent  dressing. 

TOX-,  Tox'lCO-,  Tox'o-.  [Gr.  loiikon,  ar- 
row-poison, fr.  loxoH,  bow.]  Prefixes  meaning 
poisoned  or  poiaonoua,  or  produced  by  poiaon. 
ToXMmla  (-ee'mee-ah)  [Or.  haima,  bloodl, 
poisoning  of  the  blood;  a  state  in  which 
some  poison  is  circulating  in  the  blood.  Tox- 
n'mlo,  of  or  produced  by  toismis.  Texal- 
bumln  (-al-bew'min),  a  poisonoua  albumin 
or  other  prot«id  ;  either  occurring  in  plants  (e. 

S.,ricin)  or  generated  by  the  action  of  bacteria 
tee  Tuxin).  Toxalbiunote  (-al'bew-mahs), 
a  poisonous  albumose.  Tozanamla  (-a-nee  - 
mee-uh),  anemia  produced  by  poisons.  Tox'- 
Ic,  Toz'lcal,  of.  pertaining  to,  or  produced 
by  poisoning.  Tox'lcant,  a  poison.  TDxldly 
(lok-sis'ce-tee),  the  state  or  quality  of  being 
poisonoua^  specifically,  of  a  microbe,  its 
power  to  injure  by  the  generation  of  a  diffu- 
sible poison.  It  is  usually  inverstly  propor- 
tional to  the  microbe's  tdruUnet  (q.  v.).  The 
toxicity  of  a  poison  is  mauared  by  Ihe  ratio 
between  the  minimum  amount  (hypodermi- 
cally  injected)  (hut  wilt  kill  an  animal  and 
the  weight  of  (lie  animal.  Rtlaiirt  toxicity  i> 
the  ratio  between  the  toxicity  of  a  poiaon  for 
man  ((hua  measuredl  and  iU  (oiicity  for  bac- 
teria. Toxleeden'dron  [Gr,  dendnm,  tree], 
theRhuaToiicodendron.  Toxlcader'mA,  any 
a&ection  of  the  skin  produced  by  poison. 
Toileogenle  (-jen'ik)  firenti-],  producing  or 
generating  poisons.  Toxleohnmla  (-hee'mee- 
ah),  toismia.  Toxteologlcal  (-loj'ee-kal),af 
or  pertaining  to  toxicology.  ToxlooVoflat.  one 
skilled  in  toiieolopy,  Toxlc«lasT(-koroh-j(«) 
[./ofru],  the  branch  of  science  relating  to  pMS- 
on  a,  (hei  raction.andthe  tests  for  thei  r  presence. 
Toxleomanla  (-ma/nee-ah),  (!)   t- 


trollable  morbid  propenaity  for  ii 

liphobia.    Toxlcophobl*  (-t _,, 

lobia.      ToxlcotU   (-oh'aia)   _[-o*m],   i 


xIcopboblA  (-foh'bee^fa). 


_  of  poisoning'  a  diseased  condition  pro- 
duced by  poison.  ToxldermlUi  (•dur-mey'tis, 
i8)[d«mia  + -iri>],  toxicoderma.  T»Xlf- 
[L.  /em,  to  bear],  producing  o 


jOOt^k 


TOYNBEE'S  EXPERIMENT       SSe 


TRAGACANTH 


Tiiry  unstable,  usually  very  poisonous  proWi da, 
readily  precipitatml  by  beat  and  reagenta  pre- 
n  aud  hence  called  TojaJiu- 


TrKCbelo-   (trsk'ee-loh-).      [Or.  tracheloi, 
neck.]     Prefix  meaaine  pertaining  U>  the  oeck 
'  -'.    Traeh«lo-iii«i'told,  one 


mtai  (nJlbough  probably  not  often  albumin- 
oiu).  Examples  are  the  specific  poiaons  of 
diphcberiaand  tetanus,  and  the  primar;  toxins 
of  the  cholt^ra,  typhoid,  and  colon  bacilli. 
(A)  The  more  stable  Bacterial  proleiiu  jor 
Secondary  toiim).  formed  by  alt  bacteria ; 
not  decomposed  by  heat;  less  toxic  than  the 
active  prole idSj  bat  all  alike  producing  fever 
and  innamoiatioD.  Eiamples  are  tuberculin, 
nialleiti,  et«.  Toxin nmla,  poisoning  of  the 
bliKMl  by  loiins.  Toilne  (toli'seen),  a  poison- 
ouB  base  produced  by  the  action  of  bacteria 
upon    organic  Bubstanees ;    a    poi 


See  P/omain 


zuibolila  (tok"- 


ural  and  unfounded  dread  of  being  poisraned. 
Tox'lB,  a  state  of  poisoning,  especially  by  tox- 
ins. Tazo-tl«i'lii,  see  Alain.  TososlODnUu 
(-glob'^u-lin),  a  poisonous  globalin  ;  a  toxin 
congistjn;;  of  a  globulin.  Toi'old  [-ojiil.  (1) 
like  a  poison  or  toxin  ;  (2)  a  hypothetical  sub- 
stance derived  from  a  toiin  and  less  poisonous 
than  it,  but  still  capable  of  neutralizing  an 
antiloiin.  TozamnclB  (-niev'siti),  a  poison- 
ous albuminoid  rcscmbliDg  mucin,  obtained 
fromthe  bodies  of  tubercle  bacilli.  Toxopsp'- 
tOM,  a  poisonous  peptone  or  proteid  closely 
allied  to  a  peptone;  especially,  such  a  sub- 
atauce  produced  by  the  action  of  the  comma 
bacillus  upon  peptones.  TozovtiTlazIn  (-fi- 
lak'sin)  [Gr.  phulaxit,  a  guarding],  Tozoio- 
rtn  (-soh'zin)  [Gr.  likein,  to  save] ,  see  Alain. 

TOTnbM'B  aiparUnaDt.  [Tonnbet  English 
surist.]  The  act  of  rarefying  the  air  in  the 
tympanum  by  making  an  enbrt  to  svalloir 
nhifu  the  mouth  and  nose  are  shut  tight. 

Tr.    Abbreviation  for  tiaclure. 

Trabaonla  (tra-bck'j'u-lah),  [L.  dim.  of 
Irabi.'i  Literally,  a  little  rafter;  a  septum 
starting  fWiin  the  capsule  of  an  organ  and 
penetrating  into  its  interior. 

Tiaba  oerabrl  (trabi  ser'ee-brey).  [L.  = 
rafter  of  the  brain.]     The  corpus  callosum. 

Traa)i«a(tray'kee-ah:  more  properly,  tray- 
kee'ah).  [L.  =  Or.  trachtia,  rough  (paasage).] 
The  windpipe  ;  tfae  tube  connecting  tlie  laryni 
with  the  bronchi.  The  t.  is  composed  from 
vilhin  outward  of  ciliated  mucous  membrane, 
elastic  fibres,  longitudinal  and  transverse 
DnstriBted  muscular  fibres,  and  a  series  of  in- 
complete cartilaginoQs  rings,  the  interspaces 
between  which  are  filled  with  fibrous  tissue. 
It  contains  small  mucous  glands. 

Trachsal  jtray'kee-al).  [L.  tratkia' lU.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  trachea,  as  T.  glands ; 
originating  in  the  trachea,  as  T.  r&les. 

TraclwallB  ( trak"ee-ar'lis).  [L.]  The 
tronsveree  muscular  fibres  of  (he  trachea. 

Tracheitis  (tray"kee-ey'ti9,-ee'tis).  [-lYw.] 
Inflammation  of  the  trachea. 


of  the  muscles  attaching  the  spine 

r ___.__:.  nj  tL 

of  the  uterus  to  some  other  part.    Trach'sla^ 


to  faslenj,  the  operation  of  attaching  the  neck 


Tracbeo-  ( tray'kee-oh- ).     Prefix  meanlni 
^•ocslB    r         " 

trusion  (or 

._    ..._    ..Jichea;  (2) 

(BBOphageil     ( -ee-soh-f^'i 


tracheal.      Tra^aocBlB   '(  trav'kee-oh-seel  ) 
'"     1)  a  protrusion  formed  by     " 
the   trachea;  (2)  goitre. 


trachea  and  (csOpbaeus.  TiacIieo-laTyngot'- 
omy.  incisioD  into  both  larynx  and  trachea; 
laryngo-tiBcheotomy.       Tracbeot'copy,     in- 

Selion  of  the  interior  of  the  trachea.  Tra'- 
>otom«,  an  instrument  for  incising  the 
trachea.  Tracbeot'omjr,  properly,  the  opera- 
tiou  of  cutting  into  the  trachea ;  often  however, 
used  generically  to  denote  also  incision  of  the 
crico-lhf roid  membrane  {laryngotamy)  and 
through  the  cricoid  cartilage  and  Gnt  ring  of 
thetrachea^/ur^nfo-CracArofoin]/).  Performed 
for  obstruction  or  stenosis  of  the  laryni  (diph- 
theria, sypliilitic  or  tuberculous  laryngitis, 
forei^  bodies,  tumors,  ledeina  or  spasm  of  the 
glottis),  or,  as  a  preliminary  procedure  in 
□pemtioni  about  the  mouth,  to  prevent  the  en- 
trance of  blood  into  the  trachea.  Traekeolomy- 
lube,  a  curved  tube  for  insertion  in  the  open- 
ing made  by  tracheotomy. 

TraolUHua  (tra-koh'mahl.  [Qr.  tracku4, 
rough,  -t- -ODUi.]  1.  Grannlar  lids;  a  chronio 
disease  of  the  conjunctiva,  marked  by  the 


bodies  consisting  of  lymphoid  tissue  (Follic- 
ular I.,  Granular  I.)  upon  the  conjunct iva  of 
the  lids;  and,  in  the  later  stages,  by  atrojihy 
of  the  coiuuuctiva  and  cicatricial  contraction 
of  the  subconjunctival  tissue,  producing  en- 
tropion, trichiasis,  and  other  deformities.  T. 
is  frequently  eomplicateil  with  pannns  and 
ulcer  of  the  cornea.  It  is  moderately  infee- 
tious.  Treatment:  applicHtion  of  astringents, 
especially  solid  sulphate  of  copper;  excision, 
expression,  or  stripping  out  of^  the  diseased 
follicles.  3.  A  condition  of  any  part  of  the 
bodv,  e.  g.,  kraurosis  vulvte,  regarded  as 
similar  in  pathology  to  t.  Heucc,  TracbD'- 
matODt,  of  or  affected  with  t. 

Tract.  [L.  Iraiftiu.]  A  region,  especially 
in  the  nervous  system  ;  a  collection  of  parts  of 
determinate  outline  and  course ;  as  Optic  I. 
(Tractus  op'ticus),  Cerebellar  t.  of  the  cord. 

Trac'tor,  Traotaratlon  (trak "tor-ay' shun). 
[L.  Irahere,  to  draw.]    See  Periintm. 

rrac'tns 

tictract),  e...    

the  macula  cribrosa  quarta. 

Tiag'acantb.  [L.  Irasacaatha,  V.  8..  '. 
P.,  G.  P.  =  Gr.  tragoi.  goat,  +  akaalh 
thorn.]    A  gum  exuding  from^lion 


TCffWgf? 


TRAGICUS  a 

of  AslnlKtUog.  shruba  o(  th«  LtguminiMS.  It 
forms  a  gelHtinouB  mase  with  water,  aui)  ii 
UBCil  as  an  emoltiont  and  eicipient  like  gum- 
arabic.  Pnpantiom:  Mucila' go  Irai/acanthir, 
V.  8.,  B.  P.;  Piilrii  Iragatanlha  Mmpo/rtiu, 
B.  P.  (containins  gum  arabic  and  sugar); 
and  Glsceri'ntim  tragaeantka,  It.  P. 

Trmglcu  (traj'«e-kuB).  A  muscle  of  the 
aoricle  attoehed  lo  (be  tragus. 

Tr««ui  (tray'Kna).  [Gr.  rro^oi,  goat.]  The 
promineace  upon  the  pinna  id  froot  of  the 
concha. 

Trance.  [Fr.  L.  (ranrirf,  to  pasB  over.]  A 
profound,  unnatural  Hleep,  from  wbich  the 
patient  csanot  lie  roused,  and  which  ia  not  de- 
pendent upon  organic  cerebral  diseaae  or  the 
action  of  poisons.  Itisdue  mntnly  tobfateria. 
but  may  be  induced  by  hypoolism  (Indnewl 
t.j.  ConsciousnesH  and  sensibility  may  be  re- 
tained, although  voluntary  moveraen)  in  im. 
possible.  The  maDifestations  of  vital  action 
are  lupprcseed,  somelimes  so  much  so  as  to 
simulate  death  (SMttb-t.). 

Trui>.     [L.]     Preposition  used  as  a  prefix 

meaning  across,  through,  from  on«  to  another. 

Tnuueor'tlMl.    1.  Across  the  cortex;  con. 

necting  one  part  of  the  cortei  with  another. 

S.  Ofordue  to  lesion  of  tracts  connectingdiffer- 

ent  parts  of  the  cerebral  cortex  ;  aa  T.  aphasia. 

TruMaetlon  (-sek'shun).    A  cross-section. 

TTMiiTer,    Truuference    (trans' flir-ens). 

\L.  frrre,  to  carry.]     1.  A  removal  of  anies- 

theaia  or  other  morbid  symptoms  from  one 

Bide  of  the  body   to   another.     It  occurs  in 

hysteria,    t.  Sec  Thougkt-lramffr. 

TCKOatx'.  [L.  figere,  to  fix.]  To  pienre 
through  and  through  ;  to  impale. 

TrajiifOratlon  (-foh-ray'ahun),  [L./orare, 
to  pierce,]  The  act  of  perforating,  especially 
of  perforating  the  fetal  bead.  Hence,  Trani^ 
foralOT,  an  instrument  for  performing  t. 

TTMUformatlon  (-fawr-may'shan).  [L. 
forma,  shape.]     8e*  DtgrniTOtion. 

TruiKRtilon  (-few'zhun).  [L.  fundcre,Vi 
pour.]  1.  A  pouring  from  one  vessel  into 
another  ;  hence,  the  act  of  taking  blood  iVoin 
one  person  and  introducing  it  into  the  vcBsela 
of  another.  T.  may  be  either  Direct  (when 
the  blood  is  carried  at  once  from  donor  to  re- 
cipient) or  Indirect  (when  the  blood  is  first 
brought  into  a  suitable  vessel  and  defibrioated 
before  introduction  into  the  vessela).  The 
blood  mnv  be  conveyed  directly  into  a  vein 
(Tenons  t.)  or  artery  (Arterl&I  t.}.  or  into  a 
serous  cavity  (Perttoneal  t.)  or  the  aubcuta- 
neuuB  tissue  (BubcutaLiieoiu  t.).  S.  Hence, 
the  introduction  into  the  blood-vessela  of  any 
liquid,  as  saline  solutions,  milk,  etc.,  which  is 
calculated  to  supply  a  tcmpontry  deficiency  in 
the  amount  of  circulating  fluid. 
Truki-Ulninliut'tloii.  See  lUnminatiim. 
Crossing  the 

r  Trftniltloual)  tone.     See 


TRANSVERSUS 


in^.]  Partly  transparent;  of  anbatances,  ad- 
mitting light,  but  not  allowing  objects  to  be 
seen  through  them. 

Transmigration  (-mee^rav'shnn).  Uiera- 
tion  from  one  side  \o  the  other  aa  T.  at  »n 
ovule  (from  one  ovary  to  the  other) ;  specifi- 
cally, diapedesis. 

Trftnaparent  (-pay'rent).  [L.  parirt,  to 
appear.]  Admitting  the  pcuaage  of  light,  so 
as  to  allow  objects  to  be  seen  distinctly. 

Truuperltoneal    ( -per"ee-toh-nee'Bl). 


,.    ...- ,  asT.  nci^rectomy,  T.  ligattoo 

of  iliac  artery. 

Tranaplratton  (-pir-a^stian),  [L.  spirdrc, 
to  breathe.]  Exhalation  of  sweat  or  sir 
through  the  skin. 

TTKoaplantatloii  (-plan-tay'shnn ).  [L. 
f  (an/dre,  to  phmt.J  1.  The  act  or  pn>ces<iof 
inserting  a  piece  of  tissue  taken  from  a  difier 
ent  body  or  a  different  part  of  the  same  body 
to  replace  a  defect.  See  Graft,  i.  The  inser- 
tion of  a  tooth  removed  from  one  person  into  a 
natural  alveolus  in  the  jaw  of  another. 

Truuposltioii(-poh.Eish'un).  [L.pOTwrc.lo 
place.]  1.  A  congenita!  defect  in  which  parts, 
especially  the  viscera,  are  on  the  side  irf  the 
body,  opposite  to  their  normal  place.  1.  A 
procedure  by  which  a  flap  of  tissue  ia  carried 
from  one  part  to  another,  but  is  not  definitely 
severed  from  its  connection  with  its  origin^ 
location  until  it  has  united  in  its  new  place. 

Tranande  ( tran-sewd' ).  [L.  tuddrt,  U> 
sweat.]  To  pass  through  the  interstices  of  a 
wall  or  membrane.  Hence,  Tnaattta'tten, 
(1)  the  act  of  transuding;  (2)  a  substance 
transuded  (also  called  a  Tran'^nidAte). 

TrauBT«r>alit  (-vnr.say'lis).  1.  Tians- 
verse;  running  transversely;  aa  T.  colli  ar- 
tery ;  T.  abdom'inis  muscle.  S.  Attached  to 
the  transverse  process  (of  the  vertebne);  as 
T.  colli  (or  T.  cerri'cis)  muscle.  >.  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  transverae  mnscle ;  aa  T.  fiiscia. 

Tr&uiTsrse  (-vurB* ).  [L.  vcriert,  to  tutn.J 
'"ing  or  running  athwart  or  crosswise:  ex- 
uding from  side  to  aide,  as  T.  procrt*  (of  a 


of  the  cerebrum  (adm  ..  „ 
uaes  to  tlie  lateral  ventricles),  T.  <a/an,  T.  pir- 
lentaiion  of  the  fetus ;  crossing  or  bridging  « 
>pace,  as  T.  ligamtnl  {ol  the  atlas,  scapula. 


T.  lerioia,  T.  mselit 
TransTcrso-spliialee  [-var"soh-Epey-na7'- 
leez).    A  collective  name  for  the  semispinalee, 
multifidus  spinie,  and  rotstores  spins  mus- 
cles, 
TruuTeraiu  (-vur'aus).   A  muscle  cTosaing 

Li,yi,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


TRAPEZIO-METACARPAL 


Trapaila-nwtacBJiiiI  ( Ira-pee"  zc«-(ih-met- 
■-kahr'pHl).  CunDecting  the  tmpezium  Hud 
metacarpus, 

Trap«xliiin  ( Ira-pee' lee-uni).  [Gr.  irapc- 
n'on,  little  table.]  1.  The  oulermost  bone  of 
the  secood  row  of  tlie  rarpuB.  3.  A  trane- 
vefHe  band  of  fibres  in  the  pons,  copnecteil 
with  the  acce«Borjr  auditory  nudeua.    3.  The 


t&ble.]  A  muscle  of  the  l)ack  which,  with  its 
fellow,  forms  a  lozeoze-shaped  mass. 

TTAp'MOld.  [Gr.  irapaa,  table,  +  -oiij.] 
Shap^  like  a  quadrilateral  with  two  sidt-s 
parBllel  and  two  divergiag;  as  T.  tigamtni 
(of  Bcapnia),  T.  bout  (or  simplf  T.),  the 
secoDd  bone  of  the  second  row  of  the  carpus. 

Tnjip'a  fbrmul*.  A  formola  for  determin- 
ing the  total  amount  of  solids  in  the  urine  by 
~iultip1;iiig  the  last  two  fibres  oftlie  spe«iiic 


TTMilte'K  oorreK  (Crow'bei).  Longst 
ing  nndalati on s observed  in  the  tracings  s 
blood-preaanre  when    the    respimtory   t 


Une)  running  in  the  6Cb  costal  interspace. 

TnniDK  (tniw'mfth),     [Gr.]    A  wound  o 
other  injury. 

Tnnm»ao  (traw-mat'ik).     Of  or  pertain 
ing  to  traumetism  ;'  produced  by  injury,  aa  T 
aiuxmia  (from  hiemorrhaee)    T.  fevtr  T. 
liriam;  suffering  from  or  anectcd  with  t: 


TrAomaUcUi  ( traw-maf  ee-sin  ).  [  Trail- 
malic,  brcBuse  used  for  woonds,  +  'in.]  A  so- 
lution of  gutta-percha  in  chloroform. 

Tranmatlsm  (traw'ma-tiim).  1.  The  slate 
produced  by  wounds  or  injuries.  %,  Less 
properly  an  injury  itself. 

Traomatol  (traw'ma-tol).    lodocresol. 

TTftftCl*  (tree'kul),  [Fr,  thfriaea.']  See 
Motattft.    Tftnlce  t.,  Theriaca  Androoiachis. 

TraBt'mwit.  The  management  of  a  case 
of  disease ;  a  term  applied  both  to  the  patient 
(as  T.  of  the  insane)  and  to  his  disorder  (as 
T.  of  insanity).  T.  may  be  distinguiohed  (1| 
according  to  the  end  souftbt  to  be  attained,  as 
into  Pruphylaiftic  or  Prn-cn'tiee,  in  which  the 
aim  is  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  the  dis- 
ease ;  Activt,  when  measures  are  taken  di- 
rectly against  the  disease  itself;  Spreif'ic, 
when  these  measures  are  such  as  are  pecu- 
liarly adapted  to  thespecial affection;  EJjiect- 
anl  or  8}/mpU>nial^'ic,  when  the  disease  itself  is 
left  to  run  its  course,  and  the  symploms  only 
are  treated  as  they  arise;  Patlialive,  when  the 


only  attempt  is  to  relieve  the  patient's  suffer- 
ings. Or  t.  may  be  dislinguished  according 
to  (2)  the  msans  amployed,  as  into  Hygim'ic, 
Supponing,  Dieltt'ic,  MediCinal,  Stirg'ical, 

TralkalOBa  (Iree'ha-lohs).  A  sugar,  CiiHn- 
Oii,  isomeric  with  saccharose,  obtained  from 
'Trehala  manna  and  from  ergot. 

Tr«m'fttOd*.  [Or.  trima,  hole,  +  •dd.} 
One  of  the  Tremato'da,  an  order  of  worms 
parasitic  in  fish  and  domesticated  animals, 
and  occasionally  in  man. 

Tremor  (tree'mor).  [L.]  A  trembling  or 
shaking,  especially  one  of  moderate  intensity, 
aOecting  the  Tolunlary  muscles.  Pnrrliig  t., 
■ee  Purring  Ihrilt. 


Trendelenburg  potition.  A  posture  in 
which  the  hips  are  greatly  elevated  so  as  (o 

throw  the  intestines  away  from  the  pelvis ; 
nsed  in  abdominal  (especially  pelvic)  opera- 
Trepan  (tree-pien').  Trephine  ( tree-fey n' ). 
fGr.  trupaium,  auger,  fi.  IrSpa,  hole.]  1.  An 
instrument  for  cutting  out  a  button  of  bone, 
especially  from  the  cranium  ;  consisting  easen- 
tiully  of  a  revolving  cylindrical  or  conical 
saw  with  or  without  a  snarp  centre-piece  for 
keeping  it  in  pUee.  3.  A  similar  instrument 
for  cutting  out  a  button  of  tissue  of  any  sort, 
Hence,  Tnpkn'  or  Trephine',  to  bore  or 
pierce  with  ■  t.;  Trepana'tlon,  the  act  of 
trephining. 

Trepidation  (trep"ee-day' shun).  [L.(r«pi- 
dare,  to  tremble,  akin  lo  Or.  trrpein,  to  turn.] 
Trembling;  tremor. 

Trt-  (trev-).  Prefix  in  Gr.  and  L.  words 
meaning  thrice.  Specifically,  in  chemical 
terms,  when  followed  by  the  name  of  an  ele- 
ment or  radicle  with  the  affix  -ic  or  -ous,  (1) 
denotes  a  compound  containing  in  each  mole- 


succeeded 

by  -ide,  denotes  a  compound  formed  by  coro- 
biniug  a  base  with  the  element  or  radicle  in  ' 
the  proportion  of  three  alums  of  the  element 
(or  three  molecules  oftlie  radicle)  to  one  atom 
of  the  base  or  to  a  quantity  of  the  latter 
which,  in  comparison  with  other  similar  com- 
pounds, is  regarded  as  unity.  Thus  a  Trichlo- 
ridt  is  a  compound  of  three  atoms  of  chlorine 
either  with  one  atom  of  a  base  or  with  such 
an  amount  of  the  base  as  can  just  combine 
with  one  atom  of  chlorine.  Similar  terms  are 
Tribroniide,TrihydroTidf(arTrih])drat<),Tri- 
iodidt,  Trian'de,  and  Tritulpkide,  containing 
respectively  three  atoms  of  bromine,  three 
molecules  of  hydroxyl,  three  atoms  of  iodine, 
etc.    (3J  When  followed  by  the  n 

molecules  of  the  ai_._ _. 

„., -■.  Trinilralt.  Triiulpkatet  n. , 

salts  containing  respectively  three  molecnles 

D,yl.'00byCOOt^lC 


TRIACETATE  fl 

of  Ihe  nulirleR  of  acetic,  nitric,  and  sulphuric 
ucidB.  |4)  When  followed  by  the  nsmes  of 
(wo  sithstancFfl,  denotes  a  rompomid  furmcd  by 
Emhstitutine  three  atoms  or  inoiecules  of  the 
Rnt-named  Bubf^tonce  for  »onie  element  {uau- 
Blly  hydrogen)  in  thv  u-cond- named  substance 
(e.  g.,  Trichlormelhane  is  methane  in  which 
three  atoinH  of  ehlorioe  replace  hydrogen). 

TrUceUte  (-as'i-e-tayt).    See  TH-  (3). 

TrUcM  (-as'id).  [AcidA  Of  an  acid  salt, 
containing  three  atoms  of  njdrogeu  replac»- 
ablv  by  a  base ;  of  a  base,  capable  of  neutral- 
izing three  molecules  of  a  monobasie  acid. 

TrUtd  (trey'ad).  An  element  capuble  of 
replacing  or  combining  with  three  atoms  of 
hydrogen  or  other  univalent  element. 

Trlitl  lastas.  A  set  of  lenses,  prisms,  etc., 
uBpii  in  testing  the  refractive  power  and  mo- 
bility of  the  eye  ;  uanally  arranged  in  order  ii^ 
a  box  (TrUl  (ift««),  and  when  wanted  slipped 
into  an  adjnatahte  lrame(  Trial  Ifajne)  placed 


TrUmlda  (lrey'am.eed).    SfeAmidt. 

TrlunlBe  (-am'een).    See  Amine. 

Triangle (trey'ang-gul).  [AngU.'i  Aclosed 
figure  having  three  sides  and  three  angles. 
T'a  Of  Uie  necfcart  the  Anieriar&ad  Potterior, 
lying  respectively  in  front  of  and  twhind  the 
eie rill >■  mastoid  muscle.  The  anterior  t.  is 
divided  by  the  omo-hyoid  below  and  the  di- 
gastric aboTe  into  the  la/eHor  carol'  id,  the 
{lupfriar  tarol' id,  ADd  Ibc  Subma£ illary  t'l; 
and  the  posterior  t.  is  divided  by  the  omo- 
hyoid into  the  Oreip'iial  and  Sabcla'vian  t't. 
Hasaelliacti'at,,  the  t.  formed  in  the  groin  b; 
Poupart'a  ligament  l«low  and  the  epigaatric 
ortery  and  margin  of  the  rectus  abdominis 
above;  the  seat  uf  inruinal  liernia.  PeUVi 
t.,  a  Irianguliir  space  m  the  loin  Itounded  by 
the  edges  of  the  external  obliji '  i-"-— 


and  lalerally  by  ihe  borders  of  the 
and  adductor  longus. 

TrUnsnlir  (■ang'gew-lar).  Shaped  like  a 
trimigle;  three-sided  ;  as  T,  fibro-cartilage  of 
the  inferior  radio-ulnar  articulation,  T.  UgA- 
mMlt>  0)  the  deep  perineal  &scia,adensetwo- 
layered  fibrous  bond  closing  in  the  front  part 
of  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis  and  perforated  by 
the  urethra;  (2)  a  tendinous  baud  extending 
from  Poupnrt's  ligament  up  liehtnd  the  inner 

fiillnr  of  the  external  abdominal  ring.  T. 
abnle,  tlie  cuncus.  T.  nncleni,  the  euneate 
nucleus. 

TrlUigiUarli  (-anK"gew-lay'ris).  A  tri- 
onKular  muscle  ;  as  T.  menti  ('^depressor  an- 
guli  oris).  T.  atemi. 

TrUtOm'le.  1.  Containing  three  atoms ; 
as  T.  molecule.  3.  Containing  three  replace- 
able atoms  of  hydrogen  ;  as  T.  acids. 


3         TRICHLORACETIC  ACID 

TrlbMUun  (tnb'a-diim).  [Gi.tribfia,  lo 
rub.]  Sexual  inlercoarse  between  women 
eflecled  b;  mutnal  Miction  of  the  genitals. 


TllbMlcl-bay'sib).  Of  anacid  oralcoliol, 
eantaining  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  (which  ia 
Ihe  case  of  (he  acid  must  be  attached  to  the 


radicle)  replaceable  by  bases. 

Trlbromhydilii  (-brohm-hey'drin).  A  ]vl- 
lowish  liquid,  CtUkBn,  used  as  a  sedative 
and  antispasmodic  in  hysteria,  asthma,  and 
whooping-cough.     Dose,  5  "l  (gm.  0.3). 

Trlbromlda(-brob'meyd).    See  7W- (2). 

TiibrommMluuie  (-brohm-meth'  ayn  ). 
[itmm-tne  -t-  metAant.']     Bromoform. 

Trlbromphenol  (.brohm-fee^nol).  Phenol 
in  which  .t  atoms  of  bromine  replace  hydrogen, 
CH.Bn.OII.     T.-bUmnUi,  leroform. 

Trlbromphenylsallcyl&t«(-brohm-fee'Dil), 
TTl1>romt&IoI<-brobm-wrol).  Salol  in  wbicb 
3  atoms  of  bromine  replace  hydrogen,  C(Hi- 
OU.COO,C«HiBr»  ;  used  like  salol. 

tTlMldct-kal'sik).  Containing  three  atoms 
of  calcium. 

TrlMplulni  r-sef'a-lus).  [Gr.  kephali, 
head.]    A  three-headed  monster. 

Trlcapa  (trey'eeps).  PI.  iricip'iles.  p..] 
1.  Three-headed.     S.  A  muscle  baling  t&re« 


produced  by  tapping  the  tendon  of  the  t. 

Trlehania  (trik-awk'see).  [  TVt'cAo- +  Gr. 
anzftit,  increase.]     Hypertrichosis. 

TrlclllMll(trik"ee-ay'sis).  rGr.  =  fr«**-  + 
■icuni-l  I.  A  condition  in  which  the  hair* 
about  a  natural  orifice  turn  in  and  irritate 
tlie  mucous  membrane ;  as  T.  of  the  anus  or 
vulva.  1.  Specificolly,  the  state  in  which  the 
eyelasbes  lam  in  and  irritate  the  eye. 

Trtchtiui  (tri-key'nab).  [Gr.  trichina*, 
hairy.]  A  genus  of  nematode  worms,  one 
species  of  which,  T.  spira'lis,  lives  in  the 
muscles  of  the  hog,  and  when  ingested  in  the 
living  state  by  the  eating  of  underdone  pork 
produces  the  condition  known  as  Trlelibio'ila 
or  Trlchlnla'sls.  This  is  ehat»cteriied  at  firet 
by  symptoms  due  fc  " 
the  intestines  (<■■ — 

live  disturhanc— , ,  _ „,, . 

on,  by  symptoms  due  to  the  migration  of  the 
t.  to  the  muscles  (muscular  pain  and  stillness, 
painful  r^piration,  dysphagia,  subcutaneous 
uEdema,  especially  of  face  and  eyelids,  and 
fever  with  profuse  sweating).  It  is  often  &tal. 
Treatment,  prophylactic;  purgatives,  glycerin, 
alcohol.  Hence,  Trtcli'lnoui,  of  or  pertain- 
or  trichinosis,  affected   with   tri- 

,   Tricb'liitie,  to  render  trichinons; 

Trlcb'lnoBCOiM,  aa  npparatoafbr  determining 
the  presence  of  a  t.  in  muscles. 

TrioUonoMlc  Mid  (■kloh''i«-se«'tik).  8m 
Chloraeetie  acid. 


j,Gooi^lc 


TRICHLORALDEHYDE  608  TRIGONOCEPHALUS 


TilchloTAldeliyile  (-kloh-ral'de-heyd).  Se« 
Chloral. 

Ttidhlorida  (.hloh'j-eyd).    See  7W-  (2). 

TrlcUviplienol  (-klawr-fee'Dol).  A  sab- 
gtanee,  CtHiCIi(OH),  used  in  5-per-cent. 
aqueoiu  solutiuQj  or  in  powder,  in  gangrenouB 
wouuds,  chancroids,  and  eryBipelas, 

Trlcho-(trik'oh-).  (Gr. (ftni [gen. (nciwj, 
hair]  Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  a 
hair.  Trlcho-nsUieBU  (-es-CEee'shah)  [Gr. 
aUlhitit,  sensatioo],  the  seose  that  makes  ua 
aware  of  the  fact  that  one  of  the  cutaneous 
LairK  has  been  touched.  TcHted  by  touching 
a  hair  with  a  needle  or  euttoo  wisp.  TrlCbO- 
bact«'rla,SagellHte  bacteria.  Trlaioo«plialiu 
t-Bcfa-luB)  PSr.  tiphali,  head],  a  genua  of 
nematode  worms.  Trichoceph<iliu  di'tpar. 
the  thread-worm  or  wbip-worm,  lives  in  tb( 


DBuall;  causes  no  symplomB,  but  mar  prodt 
diarrticBa,    vomiting,   ner»oua  disorders, 
great  aniemia.    Trif"- "■ 

of  the  papiilie,  the  tongue  ia  apparently  cov- 
ered with  hair.  TrtctfoW  [-oii],  hair-like. 
TrlchOlogT  (-kol'oh-jee),  the  science  relating 
to  the  hair.  Trlelioiiii  (-oh'mah)  [-omo], 
trichomalosis.  TrtebomaiUBi  (-may'nee-ah), 
tricbotillnmania.  Trlehomatoss  ( -oh'ma- 
tohs),  affected  with  TrlcbODMtosts  (.oh"ma- 
toh'sis),  or  plica  polonica.  Trlchoin'oiiit 
[Gr.  montu,  a  unicellular  organism],  a  genua 
of  Frotoioa,  comprising  nucleated,  amcEboid 
cells  with  flagelln.  Trichomima)  vagina' Hi  (12 
by  20  mmm.  in  size)  is  fouud  oommonly  in 
aeid  vaginal  mueusand  9ometiine9_in  the  male 


Drethra.    Probably  identical  is  Tric/tomoniu 
a'H.,  found  in   "     " 

Cgreoe  and   fetid  t. 
smaller  Trichoma' 


ulnuma!  Hi,  found  in  the  lungs  in  pulmonary 
angreoe  and   fetid  bronchitis.    The  similar 


with  diphtheria.    TilcbomycoaU  (-mey-koh'- 

.!_,   _  ii c  of  the  hair  produced  by  fungi. 

Trlcho'uoilE, 
.         .    ^Gr.  -n^o,.  dis- 

.    ..    -paihy\,   any   disease    of  the    hair. 

TrichoHom  veriic'olor,  leueotriehia  nnnalaris. 
Trleboplw«7  (-of  a-jee)  [Gr.  phngtin,  to  eat], 
the  act  or  practice  of  eating  hair.  TrichO-> 
phytoil  (-ofee-ton)  [Gr.  phiUun,  plant],  the 
fiingus  prodacing  tiiiea  trii'hophytina  (Trlcli- 
Ophyto'stil.  Cousisia  of  Sat  much-bra nched 
filaments,  breakinjc  up  into  rounded  spores. 
Trichophyton  mtgalo^ poroa,  with  large  spores 
(7-S  mmm.), causes  the  ordinary  trichophytosis 
of  adults ;  Trichophyton  micro^poron  with 
small  spores  <3  mmm.),  causes  the  severe  form 
of  trichophytosis  (Qmby's  disease)  in  children. 
Both  species,  although  probably  diatinci,  are 
often  described  as  one  species.  Trichophyton 
lontu'ram.  Trichophyton  radem  is  said  to 
cause  alopecia  areata  in  man,  mice,  and  rab- 
bits. Trlchorr&ex'ls  nodo'ift  [Gr.  rhexii,  a 
brciaking],  a  disease  marked  by  the  formation 
of  nodose  swellings  along  the  shafts  of  the 


hairs,  which  become  brittle  and  fracture  at 
the  nodes.  Cf.  Monilethrix.  Trlobo'lll,  tri- 
chonoBus.  TrlebotUlomuila  (-til"loh-may'- 
aee-ah)  [Gr.  tUlcin,  to  pluck, -l-inania],  an 
insane  impulse  to  pull  out  the  hair ;  found  in 
hysteria  and  insanity  and  associated  with  In- 
tense itching. 

TrlolkrftiBin(trey'kroh'i:m).  [Qr.chToizein, 
to  color.]  The  stat«  of  being  TrIcblD'lo,  or 
TrtcliromjLtlc  (trey-kroh-mat  ik),  i.  e,,  of  ei- 
hibiting  three  different  colors  when  eiamineil 
under  different  conditions  or  aspects. 

Trlclpttal(-8ip'ee-tal).  {Capiii.]  1.  Three- 
beaded.    3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  triceps. 

Tilc«r'niB.     [Contu.]    Having  three  horns 

THersSOl  (-kree'sol).  A  liquid  mixture  of 
ortbo-,  meta-,  and  para-crcsol,  used  as  an  an- 
tiseptio.  Has  three  timea  the  bactericidal 
strength  of  carbolic  acid.  TrlCTeBoUm'tne. 
a  solution  of  a  mixture  of  ethylene-diamine 
and  t.;  a  disinfectaDt  and  autiseptic. 

Trlorot'lo.  [Gr.  kroteein,  to  strike.]  Of 
the  pulse,  having  three  distinct  cipansioDS  in 
one  beat  of  the  artery,  so  that  the  sphygmo- 
gtupbic  tracing  shows  two  very  pronounced 
secondary  elevations.  Hence,  Trl'aroUtm, 
thestatoof  being  t. 

Trlcna'pld.  1.  Having  three  cusps  or 
points;  as  T.  (or  TrlCtts'pldaM )  teetli,  T. 
valve  of  heart.  3.  Of,  affecting,  or  produced 
at  the  T.  valves :  as  T.  disease.  T,  murmurs 
(see  MitrrnHFt,  Tabic  of). 

Trletliylaiilliie(-eth"il-am'een).     [Ethyl  + 


ained  fr 


ranial  nerve;  bo  called  because  dividing  into 

three  parts  which  are  distributed  to  the  lace. 

TrlfoUnm  (.foh'lee-um).     [L./ottum,  leaf] 

Trefoil,   clover.    T.   flbrl'ntim,  see  Menyan- 


thre. 


early  e 


!  (or 


Trlgem'miu),  thefitth  cranial  nerve.  3.  Of 
or  affecting  the  t.  nerve ;  as  T.  neuralgia. 

Trlggar -linger.  An  affection  in  which  the 
finger  is  arrested  at  a  certaiu  point  in  per- 
forming flexion  or  extension,  and  then  can  be 
carried  further  onl;r  by  n  considemble  mus- 
cular effort,  when  it  snaps  into  place  like  a 
jack  .knife. 

Trigone  (-gohn'l.  [Gr.  goaia,  angle.  L. 
trigSnu-m.'\    A  triangle;  specifically,  the  Iri- 


tis), iuQammatiou  of  the  trigonur 
TrlgDnooephalns     (trig"oh-noh.sef' a-los). 

SL.  trignnum.  triangle, -fGr  kephalc.  head.)  A 
olichoceplialuB  in  which  there  is  premature 
gynoBtosis  of  the  two  halves  of  the  frontal 


TR I  HYDRATE 


Trill7drtc  (-hey'<lrik).  Of  an  alcohol  or 
acid,  ronuining  Ihree  BtOmB  of  replacMble 
hydrogrn,  either  atlarbed  (o  orfDntAJned  Id 
the  alrnhol  radicle  or  acid  radicle. 

Tmodiae(^r'ohJeyd).    SneTri-m. 

Trtiii«UijUiiane  (  -mcth"il-aiii'eea  ). 
iiltlhyl  +  aminr.]  A  plomaine,  CtHtN  = 
(CHi)iS,  occumng  in  nrioua  animal  and 
vegelnble  tisHueB  (where  it  is  probahly  pn>- 
dncni  by  the  decomposilitin  of  choline)  ana  in 
Tariouspalrefjing  animal  tissues  |  a  Tolatile 
liquid  of  lishy  odor.  It  is  not  poisonous  ex- 
cept in  very  lar^e  do«ea. 

TrtmeUiylsne-dlMiiliie  (-meth"il-een-der- 
Mn'een).  [Mfthytm'  +  d<nmint.\  A  pto- 
maine, auioXi  =  HiN-CHi-CHrCHi-NHi, 
occurring  in  cuUnrrs  of  the  cholera  bacillus ; 
cauwB  eoDvulsiona  and  ronBcular  tremon. 

Trtiiiattiyl-T»iithtn«  (.jtm'fhjcn)      [Xtlhyl 

+  xautkint.^    Caffeine. 

TrtnltMt*  (.ney'trsyt).    See  2W- (3). 

TrUUtrla  (-ney'lrin).  [L.  (rinifri'num,  B, 
P.]    Nitroglycerin. 

TrimtrMMUDloae  (-ney"troh-sel'ja-lohB). 
[Af/ro-  +  etllalo»e.'\    See  Pyroxylin. 

Trlnltroslyoeilii  ( -ney"troh-glls'Dr-in  ). 
Nitroglycerin. 

Trlnltroplianol(-ney"trob-ree'nol).  [Nitro- 
+  phmol-l    Picric  acid. 

TrIOMplwIni  (tre/'oh-sera-las}.  Seeifim- 
tert.  Table  of. 

Trlotoln  (-oh'lec-in).     See  OMn. 

Trltiiutl  Ure/oti-nsl).  [IVi-  (becanae  con- 
taining tliree  moleenleB  ef  ethyl)  -^  Bulph- 
onaJ.IDfttliyleulphone-mctiivtethyl-metbanc, 
C.Hi>S,O.=-(C.lf5)(CHi):C(80..C.Hi)t;ueed 
like  sulpiional.     Dose,  7-30  gr.  <gm.  0.5-2.0). 

Trlorcliia(-airr'kid).  [OreAit.]  A  person 
having  three  testicles. 

[-OK.1     1.  Properly,  a 


taining  3  molecnle) 


See   Oarbo- 


te  less  the  elements  of  i 

TrloUde  (-ok'seyd).    See  TVt-  (2). 

TrloxymsUi'ylen*.    Panfom. 

Trlpal'mltU.    See  Palmilin. 

Tilpbenln  (■fee'Din).  Melhyt-pheniicetin, 
tropioiio-pbenetidine.  C»H.(OC.H»)NH(C»- 
HiO);  an  analRcsic  and  antipyretic.  Dsed  like 
phenucetin.    Dow.  15  gr.  (gni.  1). 

TTlplar'BunpaUtloii  (tree-pee'a^x).  [2W- 
pitF,  F.  nuroeoti.]  A  disarticulation  in  the 
midille  of  the  lareiie  with  retention  of  the 
astrngnluB  and  the  portion  of  the  calcaneuni 
above  the  sustentBciilum  tali. 

Triple  phO«pbat«.      Ammnnio-magnei'inm 

e  and  the  fusible  calculus. 


1  TR1VALENT 

Tllplat.  1.  Oneofthreechildren  produced 
at  the  same  birth.  1.  A  comhinatioa  of  tbm 
lenses  used  as  a  magnifier. 

Triplex  (trey'plei).  [L.  =  (n-  +  B/tfn«,  lo 
fold.]  Triple;  as  T.  pilU  (pilit^  containinc 
three  ingredients,  vii.,  aloes,  padopbyllin.and 
blue  mass). 

TrlplollUatto  (trip"loh.blss'tik)-  [Gr. 
iriplooi,  triple,  4-  btatlOM,  shoot.]  Consistinf 
of  three  germ-layers ;  as  T.  embryo. 

TrlplOpU  (lrip-loh'pee-ah|.  fGr.  Iriplooi. 
triple,  +  opiii.  sight.]  The  state  m  which  one 
object  looks  like  three. 

Trlqiietronj(.twee'tni8).  [L. inV lu^rw.] 
Triangular;  as  T.  bona  (Os  triquetnim)  {aj 
one  of  the  Wormian  hones;  (b)  thecnneirorm 
bone  of  the  carpus  {Triq'netruin). 

Trlt«diAtc  (-ray'dee-et).  Radiating  in 
three  directions ;  as  T,  (or  orbital)  luletu,  ■ 
fissure  oo  the  orbital  sarlbce  of  the  brain. 


together;  lockjaw.    See  TUaniu.    T.I 
Umn.  T.  neoDAto'mm,  a  variety  occurring  in 
newborn  inlantB ;  ascribed  to  septis  from  divi- 
sion of  the  umbilical  cord. 

tOr.    Iri.. 
See  7W-(S). 

Trliplauelinlc  (-splKnek'  nik ).  [Gr. 
Iplagchnon.  viscus.]  l>iBtributed  to  the  ttirre 
great  cavities  of  the  body  and  their  Tiw:eia ; 
as  T.  (i.  e.,  Uie  sympathetic)  nerve. 

TrUtoarlu  (-■tee'ar-in).    See  Slrariii. 

Tn*nb>UtiitMl(-saV8tee-teii-ted).  Having 
three  atoms  or  molecules  replaced  by  Other 
atoms  or  molecules. 

Triinlphlde  (snl'feyd).    See  7W-  (2). 

TrltlcetiB  (trit-is'ee-us).  [L.]  Likeagiain 
of  wheat ;  as  Cartll«go  brltlcMk,  a  nodule  in 
the  thyro-hyoid  ligament,  connected  with  the 
tongue  in  some  caaea  by  the  TTlUcMt-floa'cu 

Trit'ldun.  [LJ  A  genus  of  Gntminame 
including  wheat  (T.  Tul^'re)and  oonch-gnta 
[T.  repens).  The  rhiiome  of  the  latter  is  the 
T.,  U.  3.  [Rhimma  gram'inis,  G.  P.),  used  as 
a  diuretic  in  pyelitis,  cystitis,  and  sanorrhtBa. 
DoBeof£rfrac'(am(n(iet.(Iu'ulBiii.(r.8.,adlib. 

Tritoxlde  (trit-ok'seyd).  [Gr.  trilot,  tbiid, 
4-  oxi<U,]    See  Trioxide, 

Triturate  (Iril'yu-rayt).  [I„  IrUvran.  to 
ihresb,  fr.  lerert,  to  rub.]  To  rub  down,  in  a 
powder ;  especially,  to  rub  two  or  more  sub- 
stances together  to  fbrm  a  powdered  miztnr«. 
Hence,  Trltnia'Uon,(a)  the  act  of  triturating: 
(M  a  pre^ration  (TrltlttfctlO,  U.  S.),  alw 
called  a  Trlt'oiMte.  made  hy  nibbing  —  ' 
sulwtance  with  milk-sugar  (9  ti 
the  latter,  U.S.). 

TrlT'alant.  [  L.  valfri,  to  be  worth.] 
Fyquivalent  lo,  rvplacing,  or  capable  of  com- 
bining with  three  atoms  of  hydnigen  or  other 
univalent  element.  Hence,  TrlT'alMlce,  the 
state  or  quality  of  toeing  t. 


ins  ap  a 
ts  bulk  of 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


TRIVALVE  e 

TrlvalT*  (trey'TBlv).  Having  three  valres 
or  blades ;  as  T.  specalnm. 

Tiocu  (troh'kahr).  [F.trtnicarrei- three 
■idea  of  a  sword-btade  (because  usually  tri- 
angular).] A  Bharp-point«d  iastrumeut  for 
thruBtiDK  iato  a  cavit;  and  thus  makinK  a 
hole  in  its  vail.    Often  enclosed  in  a  cannula. 

TToeh.    Abbreviation  for  Trochiscos. 

Trochanter  (troh-kan'tor),  [Or.  from  ir6- 
ehaeia,  to  roll.]  One  of  the  pair  of  processes 
situated  respectively  on  the  outer  side  (Gi 


(. )  and  the  111 


if  the  u] 


TroduuiteTlc  (lroh"kBQ-ter'Llt).  Of  or  in 
the  vicinitj-  of  a  trocliauter ;  as  T.  fossa. 

Troobe  (troh'kee).  [L. Irocki^ctu.  U. S.,  B. 
P.,  G.  P.  =  Gr.  trochUkM,  dim,  of  imchot,  a 
wheel :  lab'ula,  tabcl'ta.'^  A  lozenge  or  Cab- 
let; a  preparation  consisting  of  a  deSnitc 
portion  of  a  medicinal  iogredicnt  made  into 
a  solid  jusu^j  lozenge-shaped  or  disc-like) 
moss  with  sugar  and  tragacaDth  (or  gom 
arable)  or  some  similar  material.  Special 
varieties  of  t's  are  the  Campreued  lableli 
{Su^r  patlilUi,  Pmtieii,  G.  P.),  made  by 
miiing  sugar  and  a  medicinal  substance, 
moistening  with  alcohol,  and  compresaiag  : 
Mid  the  Sugar  dnm*.  Su^/ar  Uatnga  {PaililXti 


of  Uie  F.  codex,  Sotula,  Q.  P.),  consistiae  of 
congealed  drops  of  melted  sugar  or  chocolate 
paste  impreipiated  with  a  volatile  oil,  as  in 


the  peppermint  drops  of  the  G.  P. 

TroeUscna  (troh-kis'kiiB).    [L.]    Troche. 

TroeliltA  (trok'lee-ah).  [L.,apnllej,  ^Qr. 
iToehaliaA  A  putley-like  sur&ce,  as  the  in- 
ferior articular  eitremit?  of  the  humerus ;  a 
pulley-like  structure,  as  the  tendinous  pulls; 
about  which  the  lendoa  of  the  superior  ob- 
lique muscle  of  the  eye  is  bent. 

TrooUeai  (trok'lee-ar).     [L,  trothUu' rit.] 
I.  Pulley-shaped;  as  T.  lurfiKe  (inferior 
ticalar  surface)  of  the  humerus  and  femur. 


irauperiorlsarjitceoftheastraailua.   3.  Act- 
ig  tike  B  pulley ;  as  T.mu»cU  (Trooblea'rll), 


or  superior  obhquc  of  (he  eye.  3,  Pertaining 
to  the  t.  muscle;  as  T.  nerve  (TrochlM'ris), 
or  lijurth  cranial  nerve.  4.  Pertaining  to  the 
t.  nerve;  as  T.nti'cUu*. 

TrooliOcapliiliiB  (tr»k"oh<Bef'a-Iua).  [Gr. 
trochol,  vbeei,  +  tephaie,  bead.}  Bound-head; 
a  variety  of  brachyoeplialus  produced  by  syn- 
ostosis of  the  frontal  and  panctal  hones  in  the 
middle  of  the  coronal  suture. 

Troohoiflas  (tn>k"oh-ey'deei).  [Gr.  (rocAo*. 
wheel,  +  ■Old.]  A  rotation  joint  or  lateral 
ginglymus.    See  Joint, 

TT0l«rd'i  Tetni.    See  AnatComolu:. 

Troin'meT'B  test.  Test  for  glucose  per- 
formed by  boiling  the  suHpected  liquid,  pre- 
viously rendered  alkaline  by  the  addition  of 


benzoyl  -pseudo-tro- 
-_n  alkaloid  obtained 
plant  growing  in  Java, 


peine)  +  coca  +  -inf.]  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  a  variety  of  coca  i>lant  growing  in  J  — 
and  also  made  synthetically ;  a  marked 


diac  depressant,  and  in  3-pcr-( 
local  aniesthetic,  especially  in  the  eye  ;  rarely 
produces  mydriasis,  and  does  not  produce 
ischtemin  like  cocaine. 

TropteoUn  (troh-pee'oh-lin).  [Fr.  (ropxo- 
turn  (garden-nasturtium),  because  of  the  re- 
Hcmblance  of  the  hue.]  One  of  a  series  of 
orange  aniline  dyee,  including  pieonin  and 
methyl-orange  ( Tropmtlin-Dj . 

TropBlUB  (troh'peC'een).  A  compound  of 
tropine  with  an  organic  acid. 

TTopUc  (trof'ikj.  [Gr,  trephein,  to  nour- 
ish.] Of  Ot  pertaining  to  nutrition  ;  as  T. 
disturbance.  T.  CMitre,  a  ganglion  or  other 
nerve-centre  which  presides  over  the  nutrition 
of  a  nerve-fibre. 

TToplKi-(trof'oh-).  Prefix  meaoiDgtrDphic. 
Trophonenrosli  (-nen-roh'sis),  adisturbance 
of  nutrition  due  to  an  afleclion  of  the  nerves 
or  nerve-centres  connected  with  tlie  part, 
Traptionaarot'lo,  of,  pertaining  to,  or  caused 
by  trophoneurosis.  Troph '  oplasm  [  Gr. 
piiuma,  something  formed],  the  achromatic 
part  of  a  cell  (supposed  to  subserve  the  nn- 
tritionoftheoell).  Cf. KiiieMpUjim.  Troph- 
ot'onni  [Gr.  tonoj,  tension],  rigidity  of  the 
flagella  of  a  micro-organism,  due  to  unsuit- 
gble  nourishment, 

Trop'lc  add.  [A-frop-ine  + -fe.]  A  crys- 
talline acid,  C*HioOi|  produced  along  with 
tropine  by  the  action  of  alkalies  or  acids  on 
atropine.     It  forms  salts  called  Tro'pKte*. 

Trop'leal.  Confined  to  or  occurring  es- 
pecially in  the  tropics.  T.  abscBst,  aliscess  of 
the  liver  doe  to  dysentery,  T.  apbtllM,  psil- 
osis.  T.  pbsgedentt,  a  form  of  acute  infec- 
tious phagedenic  nlcerntion  occurring  in  the 
tropics,  especially  in  damn  malarial  regions. 
Marked  by  repeated  attacks  and  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  peraisteut  atonic  ulcer.     Probably 


tallizahle  base,  CBHiiFiO,  formed  with  tropic 
acid  by  decomposing  atropine,  which  is  T. 
IropaU,  CsHiiNO,CaHioO>,  less  one  molecule 
of  water.  On  dehydration  t.  furnishes  Trop"- 
Idlne,  Cellii^I,  an  oily  base  having  an  odor 


gitic 


reak. 


TroDMean'B  tjmptam.  Tonic  contraction 
of  the  muscles  of  the  fece  or  an  extremity, 
produced  by  compressing  the  nerve  or  artery 
supplying  them  ;  a  sign  of  tetany, 

Troy  oimc«,  Troy  valght.  See  Wtighu 
and  Sfeamrei,  Table  of. 

Tm«.  Really  existing ;  having  actually 
the  characters  that  appear  to  belong  to  it; 
real;  not  seem  in  e;  not  false;  asT.a 
(see  ,^nf"rV»in),T.  a 


"""'•'"■:'y?'HJWfu 


T.  pelvi»  (M*  Ptlril),  T.  rib«  (kc  Rtbt),  T. 
■ntiire  (we  Suture).  See  al»  Arai  uid  rf. 
Fate. 

Tmii'eal.  Of  or  peH^niuK  to  a  truok ;  as 
T.  muBcIeB. 

Tnm'ciu.  [L.]  Trank.  T.  uterto'ioat 
SD  arterial  trunk  connedMl  with  the  heart  id 
the  fetuH ;  giviag  rise  t«  (he  aortic  arrhea,  and 
later  iiwomiug  ditTerentiated  into  (he  aorta 
aod  pulmonar;  art«ry. 

Trunk.  [L.  frun'rut,  fr.  Imneu*,  maim^.] 
1.  The  body  apart  from  the  bead  aad  limbs. 
>■  The  stem  or  a  treeapar(  from  (he  branches; 
bence.  the  alem  or  msin  part  of  an  artery  or 

Tnui.  [F.  (rouue.]  Ad  appliane^  for 
holdins  a  hernial  protruaion  \a  place  after  re- 
duction. Xatal  I.,  an  appliance  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  a  t,  for  supporting  broken  nasal  boaes. 

Tnrp'alii.  ror.  IriptU,  a  robbing,  +  -in.] 
A  ferment  of  the  pancreatic  juice  capable  of 
conrertiogproteidg  into  peptones.  T.  isformed 
in  the  pancreas  out  of  a  bod;,  Trlpainocen 
((rip-ain'oh-jen)  l-gm].  which,  during  the 
process  of  secreliOD  of  ihe  pancreatic  juice, 
splits  up  into  t.  and  a  pro(«id.  Tryp'tlc,  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  effected  by  t.;  as  Tryptic 
digestion.  Tryp'tona,  the  peptone  formed  by 
tryptic  digestioti.  Tryp'topbaiw,  on«  of  the 
products  of  the  tryptic  digestion  of  hemipep- 


low  elongated  cyl ,  _  . 

mentary  t.  (or  canal),  Eustachian  t.  {Tnba 
atidili'va),  Falloppian  t.,etc. 

Tuh«(tcw'bur).  PI.  (ii'bcra,  [L.]  1.  A 
fleshyand  rouodetl  underground  plsnt-etcm  or 
rhizome;  c.  g.,  a  potato.  9.  Any  rounded 
prominence.  T.  ansnla'n,  the  pons.  T. 
clne'ieiun,  an  elevation  of  gray  matter  upon 
the  base  of  the  brain,  lying  just  posterior  to 
the  optic  (rsct  and  forming  part  of  tite  floor  of 
the  third  ventricle.  T.  coctasM,  the  promon- 
tory of  tlie  tympatium.  ttarikl  t.  ( T.  poifi'- 
funt),  the  hindmoet  of  the  segniente  of  tlie  in- 
ferior rermia.  T.  iBebl&d'leuin,  T.  la'chll, 
tbe  tul)croi>i1y  of  tlie  ischtnm. 

Tnberels  (lew'bur-kul).  [h.  tuber' eulum, 
dim.  of  liiber.}  1.  A  small  nodule;  espe- 
cially, asniall  rough  promiaeQce  upon  a  bone. 
Aconstlo  t.,  sec  Tubereurumaciialienm.  a«a- 
Ital  t.,  see  Genital.  Qmy  t.  Of  Boluido,  a 
mass  of  gia.y_  matter  into  wliicb  the  caput 
cornu  postcrioris  expands  in  Ihe  medulla; 
forming  a  projc'tion  on  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  latter.  Lam'in&Mdt..  thennduleof  Ihe 
cerel)ellum.  T.  of  Lower,  see  Loicer'tliil>frele. 
3.  A  circumscribed  solid  elevatiou  of  the  skin 
larger  than  a  papule,  i.  e.,  Tnrying  in  siEC  from 
3  to  20  mm.;  as  Syphilitic  t'a.    Auatomieal  t., 


e  TUBERCULOSIS 

DUsectton  t.,  Post-monsm  %.,  mx  ni>der 
Dittixtion.  t.  An  infective  neoplasm,  pmb- 
ably  a  granuloma,  although  by  nianj;  r^arded 
aa  a  variety  of  lymphoma,  consisting  in  iU 
typical  form  (Qrayt..  HlUurt,)  of  a  grayish 
translucent  maai  of  small  round  cells  (inter- 
aperaed,  according  to  some,  Kith  a  reticulated 
connective  tissue)  oonlaining  often  giant  cells 
and  surrounded  by  a  zone  of  proliferating  tiaaue 
(apindle-ahaped  and  multinucleated  connec- 
tive-tisane cella).  Retorplion  f,,  a  miliary  t. 
developing  in  the  lymph-paaagcs  close  to 
another  [primary )  miliary  t.  Yellow  t. 
(Cmd«  t.),  a  larger  mass  of  yellow,  friable, 
cascona  material  representing  according  to 
many,   the   later   stages  of   the   first   rorm, 


Tnbaraalar  (lew-bur' bew-lar).  Of,  M^ 
taining  to,  or  marked  by  a  tubercle  or  tubei^ 
cles(detB.  lands). 

Tn1»«Teiillii  (tew-bnr'kew-tin).  A  prepu»- 
tion  made  either  by  eraporalinB  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  70°-R0°  C.a  boufllon-culture  of  the  tu- 
bercle bocillns,  to  which  glycerin  h*a  been 
added,  and  filtering  (Old  1.  j,  or  by  extracting 
tbe  bodies  of  Ihe  tubercle  bacilli  themselve* 
with  water  without  the  aid  of  heat  and  adding 
glycerin  (Xew  I..  T.-R.).  Injected  hypo- 
dermically  in  thoBe  affected  with  cither  gen- 
eral or  local  tubercnloeis  (including  lupus)  It 
produces  a  febrile  reaction,  and  is  hence  an 
important  meana  of  diagnosticating  tubercu- 
losis, especially  in  cattle.  It  is  also  used,  but 
with  little  success,  aa  a  remedy  for  tubereu- 

TtibeTciiloeldin  (tew-bur^ew-luh-sey'din). 
[L.  ardtre,  to  kill.]  An  albumose  isolated 
n-om  tuberculin ;  formerly  used  in  tnberen- 

Tnbaronlmtift  ( lew-bnr"kew.lah'niah  ). 
[-oma.]  A  tubercle  (def.  3)  orolher  neoplasm 
resulting  from  the  action  of  the  Bacillus  tu- 
berculosis. 

Tubarcnlaaii  (tew-burk"yu-loh'siB).  A 
specific  infectious  disease  produced  by  the 
Bacillus  tuberculous,  and  characterized  by 
the  formalion  of  peculiar  malignant  grauula- 
tion  tumors  (see  Tabercle)  which  tend  to  un- 
dergo caseous  dcKenerfltioii,  to  spread  contin- 
uously in  loco,  and  lo  be  diaseminaled  in  re- 


_„ irface,  and,  i 

of  orgBJis,  cavitiea  tilled  with  tissue- 
detritus  and  a  liquid  resembling  pas  (romtco, 
cold  abKa*).  T.  is  commonicated  eapccially 
by  the  sputum  containing  tubercle  bacilli.  T. 
may  be  limited  to  a  single  part  (evincing  a 
special  preference  for  parts  containing  lymph- 
oid tissue),  and  then  usually  mns  a  chronic 
course  often  marked  by  longintermisaions.  If, 
however,  an  important  organ  (brain,  lung, 
larynx)  is  involved,  death  may  o      -      -*^ 


o,Goo<^lc 


TUBERCULOSIS  81 

ft-om  tbe  direct  injury  to  vital  parts.  Id  mnst 
cases  of  t.,  beside  tlie  iofeclion  with  the 
tubercle  bacillus,  a  ircoadary  in/eetion  vith 
streptococci,  staphylococci,  pneuniococci,  and 
tlie  bacilli  of  putrefection  oecura,  produciug 
tnore  or  less  diffuse  suppuration.  In  other 
cases  a  reactive  plastic  inflammation  occuni 
about  tbe  tnberculoUB  fociia,  Ibus  causing  its 
rTicaptulaHon  and  preventing  any  disiieniLna- 
tion  of  the  infection.  Oeneral  t.  (Acuta  mU- 
lazT  (.)•  io  wbicb  a  numlwr  of  organs  sre  af- 
fected, nsually  runs  a  rapidly  fatal  course  with 
irreffular  fever  and  cerebral  symptoms,  some- 
times resembling  those  of  cerebro-spinal  men- 
ingitis. The  chief  forms  of  t.  are  ;  (I)  T.  of 
the  lymphatic  gluidl,  botiAs,  and  JolnM,  oc- 
curring especially  in  childhood,  and  consli- 
tutina  the  disease  known  as  Kro/ula  ;  produc- 
ing chei'Sy  Buppuratiag  glauils,  caries  and  cold 
abscesses,  white  swelling  (strumous  arthritis 
including  bip  disease),  and  rhioitis.  (2)  T. 
of  the  aeroiiamunbruiM,  especially  the  peri- 
toneum (producing  the  chronic  fatal  luber- 
cytloo)  perilotiitu)  and  the  meninges  (tuber- 
culmti  tafninffitia\.  (3)  T.  of  the  longB 
tpalmimary  phi AtiU).  cbaraclerized  by  the 
formation  of  caverns,  with  chronic  hroncho- 
pneumonia  or  by  fibroid  pneumonia.  (41  T. 
of  tbe  laryiut  UaryngialplUhifii),  marked  by 
aiceration  and  infiltration  of  the  vocal  cords 
and  other  stmctures.  (5)  T.  of  tbe  Intaa- 
tln«l,  producing  ulceration,  especially  in  the 
lymphoid  tissae,  the  ulcers  tendinft  to  spread 
IransTerHcly,  and  sometimes  by  cicatrization 
caosing  stricture,     (8)  T.  of  the  kldnfty  and 

tiKilder.    (T)  T.  of  the  BtiprKniutl  eapsnlM 

(see  Addiion't  diteait).  (8)  T.  of  the  skin, 
the  most  common  form  of  which  is  lupus  (see 
t.\ao  Diarctirm  tubercle).  Tbe  sympto.m§  of 
t.  are  partly  local,  from  the  destruction  it  pro- 
duces;  e.  g..  cough,  dyspncea,  purulent  ex- 
pectoration, and  hiemoptysiB  in  pulmonary 
and  laryngeal  t.,diarrhi£a  in  intestinal  t.  py- 
uria and  hiematuria  in  renal  and  cystic  t.,  de- 
lirium, headache,  coma,  and  paralysis  in 
meningeal  t.  The  general  iymptom»,  occur- 
ring whenever  the  disease  is  not  strictly  local- 
iied,  and  particular!}'  when  there  is  secondary 
infection,  are  septic  (hectic  fever,  night- 
■weals,  and  progressive  emaciation).  Treat- 
ment: removalof  tuberculous  growths  where 
accessible;  disinfection  (e.  g.,  by  inhalations 
of  creosote)  |  creosote  or  guaiarol  internally ; 
chan^  of  climate  :  nourishing  fatly  diet  with 
eod-liver  oil,  the  hypophosp bites,  strychnine, 
and  other  tonics.  Anunai  t.  comprises  (1) 
true  t.  (Common  or  Slammalian  t.),  produced 
as  in  man  by  tbe  tubercle  bacillus  and  affect- 
ing cattle,  horses,  swine,  goats,  rabbits,  guinea- 
pigs,  monkeys,  dogs  (only  slightly),  and  par- 
ruts;  (3)  Aman  (.,duelo  noeillua  tabereulosis 
avium  (see  Chicken-tabertitlotit)  i  (.^)  various 
affections,  marked  by  miliary  lesions  like 
those  of  t.  and  due  to  different  microlies  (Zo- 
oglieic  t..  etc.;  see  Peeiidol'ibrrcKlotiii).  T. 
ftiptTKllil'llft,  pneumonoeoniosis  aspcrgil- 
lina  (see  A>perg\lliit).  OMto'dlan  t.,  a  dis- 
eaw  of  cattle  produced  by  the  e;ieea3ive  mul- 
tiplication of  cysticerei  in  them. 


Tnbercnltun  (tew-buKkew-lnni).  [L.]  Tu- 
bercle. T.  acn'iUcnm.  a  group  of  nerve- 
cells  lying  behind  the  accessory  auditory  n 

fibru 


of  the  tip  of  0  sensory  n(.   ..  .  .__ 

Zmrer't  tubercle.  Tubarcnla,  mlllA'rla,,  Tn- 
beronlftHba'cMt,  milium.  TnberctiU  qi»d- 
rlgam'lna,  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

TubsTOas  (lew't>er-nhs).    Like  a  tuber;  as 
""  of  the  skin. 


Tnbo-orarlal  (few"boh-oh-vay'ree-nl),  Tn- 
■bo-OTarUn  (tew''boh-oh-vay'ree-ttn).  Of  or 
pertaining  lo  the  ovary  and  Falloppiao  tube. 

Tnbo-tympaual  oanaJ  ( tew"boh-tim'pa^ 
nal).  The  invagination  of  hypoblast  which 
becomes  the  Eustachian  tube  and  the  tym- 

lUr  (tew'bew-lar).    1.  Of  or  pertain- 

iving 


respiration). 
Ttibnle  (tew'bewl).  [L.  tu'buliu,  dim.  of 
lubu>,  lube.]  A  little  tube;  a  name  applied 
mainly  to  the  DrlnU'eranB  t's  (including  in 
various  parts  of  their  course  the  Collecling  (., 
Con'totiitfd  I..  I>lKhurging  t..  Irregular  or 
Zigzag  I.,  Spiral  I.,  and  Straight  (.;  see  Kid- 
ney); TnbuU  Uctlf  «rl,  Tnbnll  galtustopb'orl, 

or  eicrelory  ducts  of  the  mammary  gland ; 
BemlillferOttBt'i(Tubuliseminireri),  ending 
intlLevBsnreola(ru6«rtrcc(()  (see  Testicle); 
and  the  Den'tlnal  t'a,  or  canaliculi.;  '1^,:^ .  Ibm 


' '  hew  -  loh-ras '  ee- 


Tabalo-TacamoBB    ( tei 
mohs ).     Tubular    and 

Ti>rnaU'B  treatment.    See  AneniT/tm. 

TnmeAicUon  ( lew"mee-fak'Bhun ).  [L. 
Iiimor  +  /ueere,  lo  make.]  The  act  of  swell- 
ing or  the  state  of  being  swollen. 

Tmnaiial  (tew'mee-nol).  [Bi-lvmen  +  -of.] 
A  suhslance  obtained  from  mineral  oils.  Con- 
sists of  en  oil  (T.  oil,  T.-BOl'plioua)  and  a 
powder  (T.  powder,  T.-inlplioii'le  acid). 
t'sed  as  a  drying  agent  and  antipruritic  in 
skin  diseases. 

TluilOT(tew'mor).  PI.  tumo* res  [L.],  tumors 
[Ens.].  [L.]  1.  Aswelting.  T. albna,  white 
swelling;  aswellingdueto  tuberculous  disease 
of  joints  or  bone.  PhMltoill  t.,  see  Phantom. 
9.  A  new  growih;  a  circumscribed  swelling, 

It  due  directly  to  inflammation,  and  e 


spring.  t'N  may  be  solid  or  hollow  ( Cyatlc  t.). 
They  are  Beulgu  (or  Innocent)  when  thev  do 
not,  and  Kallgnaiit  when  they  do,  tend  to 


yI,/C0b,GOO»^IC 


recur  after  removal  and  become  disseminated  I  tiaiue  of  the  same  character  (e.  g,,  a  (*r- 
through  the  system  hy  means  of  the  Ijmph-  |  tilsginous  t.  from  cartiLi|e],  it  is  called 
chiuiDeU  and  the  blood.    If  a  t.  springs  from  I  Bomol'OfDiu ;  otbenrise  it  is  HeteroI'osQoa. 

TABLE  OP  TUMORS. 
Pai£e  Tumors. 
1.  Produced  by  eitrBvawtlon  and  exudaUon. 

Include  ba^matoi^ele  (ecch^moma),  eiRsTaaatlon  cyBls,  and  Inflammatoiy  exudates. 
IL  Produced  by  ihe  development  of  paissites, 
Echlnococcua  (liydaild)  cysts. 

III.  Produced  b;  dilatation  due  to  retention  of  secretloa. 

Rvtvntlon  cyels,  sebaccoug  tumois. 

True  TnMOBa. 

IV.  Produced  by  proliferation. 

A,  Consisting  of  undltterenHaled  cells  {grsQulatlou  Qasne), 

Include  tuberclCt'  lupus,  leprons  gnwihs,  and  giimm^. 
Infectious  and  malignant Qraruiioma. 

B.  Connectlve-tisBue  type  |tonned  from  mesoblsat). 

(a)  BiBTioru  Tl'moks,  formed  of  a  single  UKue,  which  may  be— 

1.  Embryonic  connective  cisaue  (round,  amndl&chaped,  ax  glant-cclls]  with  Intennlxed 

connective  lissue  (transition  fnim  ^),    Malignant.  .  .Sarcoma. 

2.  Fibrous  tissue  (while  flbrousconnectlTe  tlasue) IVinma.' 

S.  AdlpoBetig«ue(connecllyetla8ue  enclodng  fatflells)   .  .  ,  Upoma. 


.,_, .   . IjmpJkiHia. 

&  CvtllKe:  comprialuK  bomologous.  Innocent  growths 
(ECitftonilroKi),  and  heterologous,  occasionally  mall^ 
□ant  tumors  it^icAandtomala] OhmuXrvno. 

7.  B~-  -.-.._- 


■a  resembling  mgans,  vli.: 

1.  Muscle,  IncludioE  Cumore  made  up  of  smooth  {Lebimvoma) 

and  of  striated  (JBAofcrfomBomo)  musde Jfyoina. 

2.  Arteries,  veins,  and  capillarfes Angiomal...     . 

B.  Lymphatic  Teasels  (:.  p..  In  elephantiasis | Lympliang>'>''>^ 

(c)  TTBAiOin  Tumors,  formed  of  a  combination  of  various  oigans. 
C  Epitbellal  type  (derived  from  hypoblast  or  eplblast). 
(a)  HisnoiD  TnHORS,  formed  bvm  a  single  Ussne. 


(A)  Okqanoid  Thhokb.  resembUng  organs. 

1.  Formed  on  type  of  gland-tissue Adauma. 

£.  ConaistlngoiglandOIke tubes;  verymalignant  ...      .  .  CUmniar tpifAfifoiaa. 

3.  ConatsUng  ot  aggregations   of  squamous  epllbellom   In 

nests ;  malignant     ....  SqaaatMt  tftOitUoma. 

4.  Consisting  ot  oonnectiTO-Useue  alveoli  lined  with  epithelial 

cells ;  malignant True  at  AcAuwt  OtKbuMt. 

5.  Consisting  of  nerve-tissue A'euromo  {true). 

V,  Hiied  tumon,  presenting  characteis  of  two  or  all  of  the  preceding  claasea. 

Tumors  formed  by  inclusion  of  fetal  Blractuiea Tbmloina. 

'  According  to  some.  tul>erclels  a  lymphoma;  according  to  others,  an  epithelioid  gTowtb. 
■Including  various  forms  of  polypi  and  the  false  neuromata. 

TuDg'sten.  [Swedish  =  heavy  stone.]  An  l  [T.  albuginta  oc'ufi  =  the  sclerotic).  T.  •l'* 
element  usually  classed  as  a  metal ;  sp.  gr.,  tlmtt  (T.  advantll'U),  T.  me'dla,  T.  In'ttina. 
19.129;  atomic  weight,  183.6;  symbol,  \V  the  eitemaL  middle,  and  internal  costs  of 
(from  Wolfram,  its  G.  name).  Tnng'atic  I  an  artery.  T.  mraoUa'njh,  the  layer  of  cap- 
ftold,  HiWOi,  forms  salts  called  TimgBtetea,  i  illary  vessels  (middle  layer)  of  the  chorioia. 
some  of  which  are  uaed  as  tests.  T.   vaglns'lia,   a  portioD  of  the  (leritoDeam 

— „  _,   .1  1      rr    .  ,    .     1      1        .       I  carried  down  with  the  testicle  in  its  descent, 

Tlinic(t«w'n.k).  [L.  (t.'n.M.l  A  coat  or  ^nd  afterward  shut  off  from  the  general  pen- 
lining  membrane ;  as  T's  of  the  eye.  ,^„^  ^^^^  ^^ta  form  a  cloa^lac  inVest- 

Tnnlcft  (tew'nce-kah).  [L.]  A  tunic.  T.  ing  the  testicle.  T.  Taacnlo'aa,  the  layer 
•Ibiiglii'aa,  the  dense  white  fibrous  coating  consisting  of  blDod-veawls  tmited  by  fine  con- 
of  the  testicle  { T.  albuginta  Uttig),  of  the  -'-•!—  •.—".  i""~  -'■  ii.-  i""—  -.-i'.  ~f  .1- 
ovary  ( T.  albuginta  ova  rii) ,  and  of  the  eye 


„Goo<^lc 


TUNICIN  e 

leatls,  the  rsBcular  membrane  enveloping  the 
eiTMAlUne  leas  in  the  fetus;  mnipnaiiiK  (1) 
the  Mrmbra'aa  p-apilla'rit  (Pupillary  tnem- 
branc)  oecupyina  the  pupillary  area.  (2)  the 


brane  eoiuetimeB  peraists  in  part  after  birth. 

Tnnlcln  (tevr'ni-ain),  A  BubstaDce  resem- 
bling ceiluioee  found  in  the  mantles  of  certain 
aniinalB  (Tuuieata). 

Tnniisl-utMmla.    Ankylostomiasis. 

TiuiiuI-dlMftM.    Caisson  disease. 

TnniiBl  of  Oortl.    Corti's  canal.    3ee  Ear. 

Tupelo  ( tew'pee-loh).  flndian  aame.] 
Various  species  of  Njeea,  trees  of  the  Cor- 
naceie.  of  the  Southern  tJnited  States.  The 
soil,  spongy  root-wood  is  used  in  makiiig  tents 
( T.  tentt). 

TnTftda  (tei 
log  copper,  foD 
raeo,  an  A/rican  bird. 

TuT'Dlnal.  1.  TBtbinftted.  a.  One  of  the 
turbinated  bonea  or  bodies. 

Tnr'bllUlte,  Tnzblnatod  (tnr'bee-nay-Ced). 
[L.  turbo,  a  top.]  1.  Convoluted  ;  rolled  like 
•  scroll ;  as  T.  l>oues  of  the  nose,  IncludinK 
the  Saptrior  and  Middle  (  Ethmoturbinal, 
forming  part  of  the  ethmoid  bone);  the  In- 
ferior (Maxilloturbinal).  which  ia  a  separate 
bone;  and  the  SpAenoi'ifaiif.  (forming  part  of 
the  body  of  the  sphenoid).  T.  bodlBB,  the 
bodies  (Superior,  Middle,  and  Inferior)  formed 
by  the  t.  bonefl  and  the  spongy,  turgescent, 
vascular  tissue  covering  them  ;  forming  respec- 
tive! v  cheopper  limits  of  the  superior,  middle, 
and  inferior  meatuses  of  the  noee.  1.  Of,  per- 
taining to.  or  giving  attachment  to  tbc  t, 
bones ;  as  the  Superior  and  Inferior  t.  creait  of 
the  palate-hone. 

TnTbineo'tomy.  l-tclomg.]  Excision  of  a 
turbinated  bone  or  body. 

Tnrbinot'omy.  i-tomy.]  Incision  into  a 
turbinated  bone  or  body. 

7vxtik'a  oolmnn  (tuerka) .    See  Spinal  cord. 

Taxg^ame*  (tur-jes'aena).  [L.  tnrgetccre, 
fr.  lurgirt,  to  swell.]    The  act  of  swelling; 


the  state  o^  being  Ttit'glA  or  swollen. 
TiLr'm«ric.   [  -  perhaps  L.  h 


of  Southern  Asia.  ItconUinsan  oil  consisting 
mainly  of  an  alcohol,  Tnr'mwol,  CwKn.OH, 
and  a  yellow  coloring  matter,  Curoumin,  Ch- 
lIiiOi.  a  solution  of  which  in  alcohol  is  used 
to  tinge  paper  which  is  then  used  as  a  lest' 
paper  (7". -paper,  ChartaexplanUorialutea,G. 
P.)  for  alkalies,  the  latter  coloring  it  brown.  . 

Ttir'nlng.    8ee  Vertioa. 

Turpsntlna  (tur'pen-teyn).  [Fr.  L.  ten- 
bin'lhina,  fr.  Qr.  terebinthot,  the  t.  tree.]  A 
liquid  or  solid  oleoresin  derived  from  various 
trees  of  the  CoDifene.    Ordlsur  t.,  derived 


crete  solid  (Terebinthina,  C.  S.,  Thus  ameri- 
eanum,  B.  P.,  Whilel.,  Bordeaux  t.,galHpoll. 
It  conloins  the  volatile  Oil  of  t.  (Oleum  tere- 
binthinn,  U.  6.,  B.  P.,  G.  P.,  Spirit  oft.), 
which  consists  mainly  of  a  terpene,  CitHii, 
called  TerebeiUheat  or  Pinene.  Oil  of  t.  is  a 
local  irrilanl,  and  taken  internally  may  pro- 
duce strangun' and  nephritis.  Used  as  a  dif- 
fusible stimulant  in  the  typhoid  state,  to  re- 
lieve tympanites  in  intestinal  atony,  a  hiemo- 
static  in  purpura  hEsmorrhagica,  enteror- 
rhsgia,  and  menorrhagia,  for  biliary  concre- 
tions, and  for  tsuiie  ;  by  inhalation  in  bron- 
chitis; by  enema  (Stimulating  enema)  in 
obstinate  constipation  ;  and  externally  in  the 
form  of  Htupes,  liniment  (Linimenttim  trre- 
binthiaa,  U.S.,  B.  P.,  or  Kentish  liniment,  and 
ZJnfinratuni  lertbinthina  ae^ticttm,  B.  P.,  or 
St.  John  Long's  liniment),  or  ointment  lUn- 
gueiUtim  terebtnthina,  Q.  P.).  Dose  of  Oleum 
terebinthina  rectificatiim,  V.  S..  G.  P.,  5-20 
m.  <gm.  0.30-1.23}.  Cuuida  t.  (Terebinthina 
canfulensiSj  U.  S.,  Cajuida  baltam)  is  a  viscid 
litjaid  derived  from  Abies  balsamea,  resem- 
bling common  t..  but  more  fragrant.  Used 
like  common  t.  and  as  a  mounting  material  in 
microscopy.  Btnusbtirg  t.,  resembling  Can- 
ada balsam,  derived  from  Abies  pcctlnata  of 
Europe,  Venice  or  Lftreli  X.  (from  Larix  enro- 
piea),  and  Hnngixltui  t,,  from  Pinus  Pumilio, 
are  used  like  orditiarv  t.  CIllAn  t.  {Terebin- 
thina chia),  a  greenish  or  brpwnish  substance 
of  fennei-iilce  odor  derived  from  PistaciaTere- 
binthus  of  the  Medilerranean,  was  formerly 
regarded  as  a  specific  for  cancer. 

Tor'petli.      [  Persian    larbad  —  purgative 
root.]    1.   The  Ipomiea  Turpethum,  a  plant 


especially,  yellow 


subaulphate  of  mer- 

Tnak.      An    enormously   prolonged   tooth 
projecting  beyond  the  lips. 
TtuiUago  (lus"  see-lay 'goh).    PI.  tussilag*- 


[  Tiutii,  because  good  for  coughs 

genus  of  plants  of  the  Compositee.    The  leaves 

of  T.  Far'fara  or  colt'a-fooi  (Folia  ftr-fkne,  G. 


duced  by  coughing  ;  as  T 

Tua'iol.  Antipyrine  mandelale;  a  bitter 
crystalline  substance  nsed  in  whooping-cough. 
Dose,  2-12  gr.  (gm.  0. 13-0.75). 

TntMnlmi  ocnll  (tew-tam'i-nah  ok'yn-ley). 
[L.]    The  appendages  of  the  eye.    See  Eyt, 

Tir«Utli  (eiMilKl}  neire.    The  hypoglossal 

Twin.    One  of  two  individuals  bom  at  one 
birth  of  the  same  mother.    Hence.  T,  labor, 
pregnancy  with    the 


.action  of  twins. 


„i»tob,Gooi^Ic 


TYLOMA  e 

Trlon*  (tey-lob'inah).  [Or.  tslet,  acallaB, 
+  -<niu.]     A  ctllai. 

TrloplMTK  (tey-lofoh-nli).  A  genns  of 
pUnti  or  the  AKlepUilaceffi.  The  leaves 
(Tylophone  fblia)  of  T.  asthmalica  of  ladU 
uv  Qsed  like  ipecac. 

Tyloala  (ter-loh'ais).  The  coDditinii  in 
which  calloaitiea  are  prodaced  upon  the  skin. 
See  Kfralotit  palmani  tt  plamarit.  T.  Un- 
piB,  leucoplalcia  baccaiia. 

Tyiiip«B'l».    [L.]    Tympuiitcs. 

Tympanic  (tim-pan'ik).  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  tympanum,  as  T.  eavUy,  T.  membrane 
(see  Membrana  tympani).  T.  ortCTiM  (from  the 
internal  carotid  and  internal  maxillary),  T. 
pUxut  derived  from  the  T.  ncrre  (of  the  glos- 
(opharjiiKesI)  and  the  sympathetic.  T.   (or 


TympanltM  (tim"pa-ney'teeE}.  [Or.  (um- 
pamm,  dram.]  Distention  of  the  abdomen 
nom  the  BccumnlHtion  of  gai  in  the  inles- 
tines,  or  occasionally  in  the  perilone&l  cavity, 

Tympanlt'lc.  Of,  pertaining  to,  produced 
hy,  or  having  the  characters  of  tympanites;  as 
T.  distention.     T.  rsaonance,  T.  dOlIlMt,  see 

Tjmpuiltla  (  tim"  pa-ney' tia,  .nee'tii). 
[-)ftt.]        Inflammatioii    of    the    tympanum ; 

Tyn'paiia-.  PreSx  meaning  tympanic. 
Tympano-cer'Tical,  originating  in  the  tym- 
panum and  involving  the  neck  ;  as  T.-c.  ab- 
scess. TjmiMiio-lLy'al,  (1)  pertaining  to 
the  tympanum  and  hyoid  arch  ;  (2)  a  part  of 
the  hyoid  arch  deyeloptng  in  the  adult  into  a 

CrtioQ  of  the  styloid  process  of  the  " ' 
ne.     TTmuano-maa't 


Tjtnpuio-maa'tt 


tuid; 


.  abscess. 


„ Bribe  temporal  l)one.     Tjm- 

paoot'omy.  paracentesis   of  the   metDbraua 
tympani. 

TjinpMllllll(tim'pa-nnm).   [Or.  tumpancm, 
drum.]    The  dram  or  middle  ear.    9«e  Ear. 


Tyndalltation  (tiD"da-ley-zay'8huD).     [J. 
l)fndali,  Eue.  scientist.]     FracUonal  stemi- 
See  Slerili 


TrpbUtil(tif-ley'tiB.tif-lee'tiB).  [Gr.rupA- 
loi,  blind,  +  -iVij.J  InQammation  of  the  oe- 
cum.    See  AppendicilU. 

Trphlotomr  (tiMot'-oh-mce).  [Gr.  tupMot, 
blind.  +  -lotny.}    Incision  into  tbe  ciecuia. 

Typhoid  (tey'foyd),  [Or.  tuvhoa,  stupor, 
.1-,    r,r  ..  .  ■:.      typhus;  oharac- 


teriied  by  stupor  and  depression.    T.  condi- 
tion, T.  itaU  (Status  typtio'sas),  a  condi  ~ 
occurriug  in  typhus,  t.  fever,  and  other 


... .  and  indicative  of  profound  prostra- 
tion ;  cbaraclerized  by  jgreat  muscular  feeble- 
ness, a  tendency  to  slip  down  in  bed,  sub- 
■oltus   teudinum,  sordes  on  the  teeth,  dry, 


D  TYPHOID 

brown  tongue,  feeble  and  rapid  pulse,  low 
muttering  delirium,  with  floccitation  (pick- 
ing at  the  bed-clothes),  and  involuntatr  pas- 
nge  of  ftces  and  retention  of  urine.  T.  laTar, 
abdominal  typhus,  enteric  fever;  a  specific 
eianthematooB  fever,  due  to  the  Bacillus 
typbosos,  and  characterized  by  inOamma- 
tory  enlargement  or  nlceiation  of  Peyer's 
patches  and  enlargement  of  the  mesenteric 
glands  and  spleen.  Sometimes  the  changes 
are  eoofined  to  the  spleen  (Splmofifphoid}  or 
spleen  and  mesenteric  glands  {Adraoti/phoid}, 
or  consist  chiefly  in  innammalory  or  degener- 
ative changes  in  Ihe  lungs  I  Fnevtno^fpMirid) 
OT  kidneys  (Ntphrolj/pKoid).  T.  fiver  is 
communicated  by  the  stools,  which  becouie 
contagious  after  stagnation  and  decompo- 
sitioii,  and  by  the  urine;  the  contapon 
being  conveyed  through  the  emanations  m>m 
sewera  and  Ehmugh  contaminated  water, 
food,  or  milk.  The  period  of  tncuAoftoR  is 
from  one  to  four  weeks,  after  which  the  stage 
of  invation  sets  in,  usually  insidionsly,  with 
malaisej  headache  aad  backache,  epistaxis, 
cough,  ilio-aecal  lendernees,  and  fever  which 
rises  higher  and  higher  each  day,  remit- 
ting always  in  the  morning.  In  the  be- 
ginning of  the  second  week  the  fever  reaches 
ita  ocnu.  and  an  rruptitra  appears,  condsting 
of  lenticular  rose^mfored  papules,  which  ap- 
pear on  the  abdomen  and  flanks  in  snccesdva 
crops,  each  crop  persisting  for  two  or  three 
days.  The  iIeo-«ecal  tenderness  becomes 
marked,  and  is  accompanied  with  giirgling; 
diarrbfpa  now  sets  in,  the  evacuations  re- 
sembling pea-soup  in  color  and  consistence; 
there  is  tympaoiles,  and  the  spleen  become* 
distinctly  entailed.  This  stag?  of  acme  lasts 
a  week  or  so,  and  is  followed  by  a  tfojK  o/ 
gradual  lUehnt  of  the  temperature  and  other 
symploms,  and  very  gradual  convalescence. 
which  is  often  interrupted  by  one  or  more 
relapses.  In  tbe  stage  of  acme  the  patirat 
frequently  passes  into  the  t.  slate  (q.  v. 
above).  D^th  ma;  occur  fh>m  eihauMioD, 
or  from  the  continued  high  temperatare,  or 
^m  the  eomplitatioju.  the  most  important  of 
which  are  intestinal  hemorrhage,  intestinal 
perforation  with  peritonitis  (ofteu  occnrring 
during  convalescence),  pneumonia,  pleurisy. 
and  bronchitis.  Other  complications  are 
'of  tbe  reins,  bed-sores,  parotitis, 
■         ittl 

ninated 

with  milk  or  other  unirritating  liquid  diet; 
cold  baths  for  hyperiiyreiia ;  vqfelable  as- 
tringents and  sulpbunc  acid  for  diarrbrea; 
turpentine  intemalty  for  intestinal  b^mor- 
rhi^l  opium  in  perforation;  prevention  of 
bed-s<     -  ' " ' -■  -■-- 


0  the 


the  t.  stale  or  when  other  signs  of  prostration 
develop.  Obolara-t.,  a  typhoid  state  often 
following  the  algid  stage  in  cholera;  at- 
tributed to  the  hlood-changes  in  the  latter. 
and  consequent  iDterferenoe  with  tisae  mMa- 
morphosis,  or  to  the  renal  changes.     Often 


j,Gooi^lc 


^ 


TYPHO-MALARIAL 


uaociated  wilJi  „ . 

etc.).    T.  iplne,  n  painful  state  of  ttie  spue 
occuiriDg  ftfter  t.  fever. 

Tiyho-malftrt*!  (te;"foh'Dia-lay'ree-a1]. 
Having  the  charactere  both  of  typhoid  and 
malarial  fever;  as  T.-m.  fever,  mtdanal  (seWivo- 
autumnal)  fever  ex  hi  biting  tjphoidaymptoma. 

TTpbomanla  (teT"fo)i-iD>j-nee-ali).  [Ma- 
nia.'] The  condition  of  low  muttering  de- 
lirium ft«quentlf  found  in  typhus,  typhoid, 
and  other  fevere,  and  characlerislic  of  the 
typhoid  state. 

TTVtioUxllie  (tey'Toh-tok'seen).  [IJ/pA- 
oid  +  ioxine.}  A  plomaine,  CiHiiNOi,  pro- 
duced in  cultures  of  the  typhoid  bacillus.  It 
IB  isomeric  with  gadinine.  It  produces  mus- 
cular paresis,  mydriasis,  salivation,  diarrhcea, 
and  death. 

Trphoni  (tey'fus).  Of  or  resembling  ty- 
phus. 

Typtiiu  (tey'fus).  [Gr.  (lipAn*.  stupor.]  A 
specific  eiaothematoua  febrile  disease,  also 
called  BxMitbeni'fttoiia  or  Patach'tal  t.,  oc- 
curring in  teniperale  climates,  especially  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  It  is  due  probably 
to  Bacillus  sanguinis  typhi,  and  its  develop- 
ment is  faVored  by  overcrowding,  bad  ventila- 
tion, filth,  and  starvation  ;  hence  it  occurs  in 
prisons,  cai^is,  ships,  etc.  (flhip/e 


ma,  camps,  shii 

cars  ini^'idSi^" 
cont^am  being  cr 


In  the  United  States  it  oc- 
It  is  highly  coiUagiout,  the 
ntained  in  the  breath  and 

ODB.     One  attack  secures 

immunity  from  another.  The  period  of  I'n- 
cabation  varies  f^m  I  to  20  or  more  days 
(usually  1  to  Z  ireeks).  The  invaiion  is  pre- 
ceded b^f  malaise  fbr  a  day  or  two,  and  is 
ushered  in  by  slight  chills,  headache,  muscu- 
lar pains  and  weakacss.a  dnsky  flushing  of 
the  skin,  accelerated  pulse,  and  rapid  eleva- 


three  days,  sbov 


flight  d 


n  falls  somewhat  until  the  period 
of  crisis.  Ueanwbile  the  other  symptoms 
increase,  the  prostration  finally  becoming 
very  great,  the  pulse  more  frequent  and  fee- 
ble, the  tongue  dry  and  black,  the  li-eth  cov- 
ered with  sordes,  and  the  muscles  tremulous 
(typhoid  state);  the  patient  passes  from  a 
state  of  active  delirium  into  a  state  of  low 
muttering  delirium  or  into  almost  complete 


The  eruplion  consists  partly  of  general  mot- 
tling of  the  skin  by  ill-defined,  non-elevated, 
dusky  patches  of  erythema,  and  partly  of 
very  small,  rounded,  slightly  elevated  psputes 


e  SjmittS  fever).    These  U 


t  TYSON'S  GLANDS 

are  at  first  bright  pink  and  disappear  on  pres- 
sure;  afterward  are  dusky  and  may  assume  a 
more  or  less  petechial  character  so  as  not  to 
disappear  on  pressure.  The  eruption  appears 
first  on  the  flanks  and  abdomen  and  backs  of 
the  hands  and  forearm  ;  afterward  spreads  all 
.t.  . — 1.   .__..  — ,1  1 —     Four  or  five 


second  week.  Aoout  the  same  tim' 
occurs,  marked  either  by  sudden  rise  of  tem- 
perature, profound  coma,  and  death,  or  h; 
rapid  fall  of  temperature,  abatement  within  a 
few  hours  of  all  the  symptoms,  and  the  be- 
ginning of  convalescence.  The  mortaiily  of 
t,  is  from  10  to  IS  per  cent,,  bein^  verj;  alight 
in  children  and  increasing  steadily  with  the 
age.  The  complicatiinu  and  leqiiela,  which 
are  infrequent,  are  bronchitis,  pneumonia, 
gangrene,  and  suppuration  of  the  joints  and 
glands.  The  palhological  changes  are  soften- 
mg  and  entargtment  of  the  spleen  and  other 
organs,  darkness  of  the  blood,  hyposfatlc  con- 
gestion of  the  lungs.  TTialment:  thorough 
ventilation,  secured  by  keeping  the  patient  in 
a  large,  airy  room ;  liquid  diet,  especially 
milk;  mild  febrifuge  or  diuretic  remedies; 
opiates  or  the  bromides  for  delirium  ;  ammo- 
nia and  alcoholic  stimulants  in  the  typhoid 
state.    Alidomlnal  t.  (T.  abdomina'lls),  ty- 

Shold  fever.  T.  levla,  T.  l«TU'slinni.  very 
ght  forms  of  typhoid  fever  of  short  duration. 
T.  racnr'rana,  relapsing  fever. 

Tyreln  (tey'iee-in).  [Gr.  fiirm,  cheeae, -H 
-tn.]     Coagulated  casein. 

Tyro-  (tey'roh-).  [Or.  (uroi,  cheese.] 
Prefix  meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  cheese. 
lyrold  (tey'royd)  [-otrf],  cheesy.  Tyrom* 
(ley-roh'mah)  [.omo],  cheesy  matter;  a 
cheesy  growth  or  nodule.  TyromatOBlt  (-ma- 
toh'sis),  cBsealion.  Tyroatne  (tey'roh-seen) 
[•tne],  a  white  crystalline  substance,  Cslln- 
NOi,  produced  by  the  decomposition  of  pro- 
telds  either  from  putrefaction  or  the  action  of 
trypsin,  and  also  by  the  action  of  the  comma 
bacillus  and  anthrax  bacillus.  Tyroais  (ley- 
roh'sis),  caseation.  Ty'rotbrlx  |^Gr.  Chrix, 
hair],  name  given  to  several  bacilli,  resem- 
bling Bacillus  subtills,  producing  the  coagu- 
lation of  milk  and  the  ripening  of  cheese. 
Tyrotai'lcou,  Trcotox'lll  [Gr.  toxiion,  poi- 
son], a  crystalline  suhstance.  diazobenzene 
hydroxide,  C«Hi.N :  N.OH,  obtained  flT>in 
poiBonouB  cheese,  ice  cream,  and  milk.  It 
produces  headache,  vertigo,  stupor,  nausea, 
vomiting  of  watery  matter,  watery  stools,  mus- 
cular cramps,  mydriasis,  chills,  prostration, 
and  death.  It  is  probably  a  cause  of  the 
symptoms  of  cholera  infantum, 
Tyson'!  glMid*  (tey'sunz).    [L.glan'dula 

"'inds  on  the  neck  and  rim  of 

secreting  smegma. 


j,Goo<^lc 


1J. 


this  avid.    3.  Test  for  lactic  ariti. 

in  the  addition  of  a  dilut.;  solution  ol  ternc 
clilaride  contaiDJn^  a  little  carbolic  acid. 
Tlie  blue  solution  ib  turned  yelluw  by  lactic 
•cid,  lact&teB,  sugar,  and  alcohol. 

Uleer  (ul'sur).  [L.  u/rui.]  A  low  ot  sub- 
stance oceurriog  upon  a  fret!  surface,  not  due 
to  recent  iqlury,  and  causing  progressive  but 
piece-meal  death  and  disiulegralion  of  the 
tissues.  Hrallhy  u.,  an  u.  progressing  satis- 
faclorily  to  a  cure;  marked  by  smooth  non- 
indurated  edges,  serous  eiudation,  red,  pain- 
less (rrsjinlattous  which  do  not  protrude  above 
the  skin,  and  by  a  pellicle  of  epidermis  (cica- 
trix) spreading  over  the  surface  from  the 
edges.  An  Unheailky  u.  is  one  which  pre- 
-enla  different  character*  from   these      


5  the  Infiamtd  u.  marked 
.  and  (edemalous  edges,  S¥ 
ful   granulations,   and    purulent 


led  by  swollei 


S/oughine  (or  Fhosedtn' ic)  u.,  on  inflamed  u. 
with  irregular  overhanging  edges  and  slough- 
ing masses  in  the  discharge;  Fangoiia((}i  Weak) 
u.,  with  pale,  llabby,  exuberant  granulations 

E-ojecting  aliove  the  level  of  the  skin;  Cal- 
ui  (In'dittfnl  or  Chronie)  u.,  with  hardened, 
discolored  edges,  pale  and  scanly  granula- 
tions, and  fetid  purulent  discharge,  U's  are 
further  denoled  according  to  their  cause,  as 
Tiiber  'eulout  (or  Serof  wlotu) ,  Sffphililfie, 
Var'icoie  {due  to  venous  engorgement  result- 
ing from  varicose  veins),  etc.  Cold  u.,  an  n. 
on  the  extremities  due  to  defective  outrilion, 
and  associated  with  coldness  of  the  surfece. 
Crnvellbler'*  n.,  Peptle  n.,  ulcus  ventriculi. 
Ferfar&tlng  n.,  (!)  malum  perforans  pedis; 
(2)  ulcus  ventriculi.  Rodent  n.,  see  Rodent. 
Bound  n.,  SoUtary  n.,  ulcus  ventriculi. 
Treatment  of  r'e:  constituliunal  (in  syphi- 
litic and  tuberculous  u's):  protective  and  anti- 
septic dressings  for  healthy  n's,  with  akin- 
gr^fliiig  or  otner  plastic  operutious  when  the 


.. ,.  _  is  defective;  stimu- 
lants for  weak  or  fungous  ulcers  (silver  ni- 
tnite,  copper  sulphate,  black  wash);  caustics, 
erosion,  or  scraping  for  callous  u's:  elastic 
compri'ssinn  with  elevation  of  part  for  vari- 
cnw  u's  ;  poultices  with  elevation  and  rest  for 
iiiSame<l  u's ;  destruction  hy  strong  caustics 

Ulcerftte  (ul'sur-ayt).  To  become  aBected 
with  ulcers;  to  undergo  ulceration.  Uleeraled 
lorr  throat,  pharyngitis  ulcerosa. 

Ulcerktion  (ul"Bur-ay'shun).  The  process 
of  formation  of  an  ulcer  or  open  sore;  ge- 
neric^lly,  n  process  of  moleculnr  death  and 
disintegration  of  the  tissues,  whether  taking 


place  upon  their  free  surface  or  in  thdr  in- 
lerinr.  V.  of  Uw  bOWaU,  see  T^/ioid  fetrr 
Hud   Tiib/Tculoiii.     tr.  or  tlM  attnueb,  see 

DlcarattTe  (ul'sur-a-tiv).    Of,  marked  by, 

or  producing  ulceration  ;  as  II.  processes. 

VlMroaa  (ul'sur-us).  1.  Ulcerated.  I. 
Of  or  having  the  nature  of  an  uleer. 

Ul'eiu.  PI.  ul'cera.  [I,.]  An  ulcer.  V. 
untiiutUOr'me,  a  form  of  chancroid  resem- 
bling a  simple  excoriation.  H.  donun,  U. 
Uidim'tnm,  a  chancre,  n.  SraTO,  Madnrs 
foot.  U.  moUe,  a  chancroid.  IT.  pIu««dMt'- 
Icmn  com>'d4iia,  a  phagedenic  gangrenous 
ulcer  of  the  vaginal  portion  of  uie  utenis; 
origin  unknown.  U.  rodeni  (cntli),  see 
BoUfnt  ulcer.  O.  rotnu'dom,  u.  ventriculi.  O. 
Bcorbu'tlctun,  an  obstinate  ulcer  occurring  in 
scurvy  from  suppuration  of  rtie  haimorrhiiio 
tissue.  0,  asriMni  (comeM),  see  Keratitit. 
U.  simplex,  a  chancroid.  O.  sypMUt'lcnm, 
the  ulcerative  form  of  chancre.  U.  ventile'oU. 
(chro&'ictim,  roton'dum,  or  per'fDTana),  the 
ordinary  form  of  ulcer  of  the  stomacb  ;  a  dis- 
ease occurring  especially  in  young  women,  as- 
sociated   i  --■         ■ 


and  astringents  (bismuth  subnitrale,  silver 
nitrate):  tonics;  counter-irritation;  excisian 
of  diseased  area  with  subsequent  coaptation  hy 
sutures  (especially  in  perforating  cases). 

UleiytliBmti  (  ewl-er''ee-thee'mali  ),  [Gr, 
onii,  cicatrii,  *  erythema,\  A  name  for  vari- 
ous difieases  of  the  akin  marked  by  erythema 
and  the  formation  of  cicatrices.  V.  acnel- 
foi'me.  a  disease  marked  by  erythema  and 
comification  of  the  skin  in  the  ncighborhoixl 
of  the  hair  follicles.  U.  oentrlfiifiuii,  lupus 
erythcmnlosus.  IT.  opbryoK'sasB.  a  venr 
probably  parasitic,  in  which 


s  skin 
ducing  destruction  of  the  skin. 

UUtU  (ew-ley'tis,  ew-lee'tis).    [Qr,  oalm, 
gum,  +  •iiii.']    Gingivitis. 

TFI'mni.     [L.]    See£(m. 

ni'u.     [Gr.  olfnf,  elbow.]    The  inner  and 
largerof  the  two  bones  of  the  forearm. 


..jlh  the  olna,  as  U.  artery,  U.  nerve.  It.  end 
of  femur.  3.  Of  or  arising  from  the  u.  artny 
or  u.  nerve  ;  as  U.  paralysis,  U.  aaeDryam. 

mnarlt  (ul-oay'ris).    [L.]     I,  Ulnar.    3. 

A  muscle  of  the  ulnar  aide  of  the  forearm  ; 

Li,yi,/cob,GoO»^IC 


ULNO-CARPAL  « 

ta  U.  fxUrnu*  (—  extensor  carpi  uloaris),  U. 
intemui  (^flexor carpi  ulnaris), 
Ulno-omr'pftl.     Coanecting  the  nlaa  and 

mold  (eVIoyd).  [Gr.  oali  Kur.  + -oid.'] 
Srar-like.  V.  aoa-txil,  a  Bcar-libe  levioa  |>n>- 
duced,  ap&rt  fWim  ulceration,  by  degeneratioD 
of  the  tiBsiies  beneatli  an  intact  epidennia; 
met  with  in  lapaa  and  syphUis  of  the  skin. 

1IlorrIiMl&(«w"lor-rai'ee-flh).  [Gr.outon, 
gnia,  + 'rhagia.']  Hemorrhage  fromthegains. 

mtlm»tB  (ul'tee-inetj.  [L.  ui/imiu.]  Last; 
Airthcft;  toat  of  a  uncs,  whether  couDtiog 
forwari  {as  U.  effect)  or  back  (b8  U.  cause ; 
tee  Catue);  carried  to  Ihe  furthest  point,  as 
U,  tuukl'yilB,  analysis  which  resolves  a  toot- 
pound  into  its  simplest  (or  U.)  canstituenta. 

Ul'Umuiii   mor'leiii.      TL.  ■"  dving   last.] 


m'tra.  [L.l  Beyond  ;  as  U.-rtd,  U.-violet, 
the  portions  of  the  spectram  beyond  Ihe  red 
and  TJolet  ends  respectively.  UIlTa-ga£  eoua 
ttaU,  see  Sadiani  mailer. 

Vmbsllirerone.  A.  crystalline  substance, 
CaHaOi,  fluorescent  in  alkaline  solution,  ob- 
tained from  various  umbelliferous  plants. 

OmbU'lcal.  [L.  umbincd' lit-i  1.  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  umbilicus;  situated  at  or 
about  the  navel,  as  U.  region  (of  the  alMlomcn), 
U.  hernia.  V.  oord  (funis  umbilicalis),  the 
cord  cnnnectinx  the  placenta  of  the  mother 
with  the  umbilicus  of^the  child  ;  composed  of 
the  two  O.  arteries  and  the  V.  vein  eadosed  in 
a  mass  of  gelatinoas  mucous  tissue  (gelatin  of 
Wharton)  ;  originally  also  containing  another 
nmbilicfll  vein  and  the  duct  of  the  umbilical 
vesiele.  See  Fetal eircrilation  (under  Circulit- 
(ton).  O.  TUlole,  that  portion  of  the  yolk- 
~  .e  which  remains  outside  of  the  body  of  the 
ected  with  it  by  a  passage 
c  duct,  U.  dnct)  entering 


ibryo  aoi 
mphalo-i 


the  fiiture  u 


wliicii  corn 


B  part  of  the  o 


a  the  nu- 
ing  the 


.  _._e  fissure,  lodging _.   

u.  Bviuuv,  nee  So^fftf. 

VmbUlMted(um-bil'se-hay-ted}.  Provided 
with  an  umbilicus  or  with  a  round,  shallow 
central  depression  like  the  navel.  Hence, 
DmbUlea'Uon,  (1)  the  state  of  being  D.;  (2)  a 
shallow  central  depression  like  the  navel. 

trmbuicua  (nm"  bee-ley' bus).  [L.]  The 
navel;  the  cicatrix  left  in  the  centre  of  the 
abdomen  by  the  shrinking  of  the  umbilical 
eord  after  diviBion. 

1Tlll1)0.     [L.]    The  boss  of  a  shield  ;  benee 


i  UNION 

Vn-.    Prefix  meaning  not. 

Onol&(uD'Bee-ah).    [L.J    See  Ounce, 

UneUOrm  (un'see-fawrm).  [L.  uncu«'+ 
forma,  shape.]  Hook-shaped ;  as  U.  bone 
(the  ionermost  bone  of  the  second  row  of  the 
carpus),  U.  procat  (of  the  ethmoid  and  n. 
bones),  U.  fasciifxitiu  (connecting  the  frontal 
and  temporal  lohea  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius). 

UudUAte  (un'see-nayt).  [L.  uneina'dM.  ft. 
ftntiit-l  Hooked.  0.  eonTOlntton,  U.  gynu, 
see  Cerebrum. 

nnctlon  (ungk'shan).  [L.  un«ltd,  tr.im- 
guere,  to  anoint.]     See  Inunction  and  Oint- 


fbmlCA'tl  (or  simply  v.),  theui 

Vndnlant  ( un' dew -lent ).  Waving.  V. 
farer,  Malta  fever. 

Undulation  (un"dew-lay'shun),1TndiilatoiT 
ttieory  (un'dew-la-t«h-ree).     [L.  tmdutdtui. 


b^ing  the  nails;  as  U,  ■fhalanati.  3. 
Kesembling  a  finger'nail  in  size  and  thick- 
ness; as  ^  (or  lachrymal)  bone. 

Ongnant  (nng'gwent).  [L.  unguen'tmn.  fr. 
unguere,  to  anomt.]    See  Ointment. 

Vngnlenlate  (uug-gwik'pu-let).  [L.  tm- 
gniculiu,  nail,]   Provided  With  nails  Or  claws. 

Dnnda  (ung-gwis).  [L.l  I.  A  nail.  U. 
iaearna'lui,  ingrowing  nail.  3.  See  Onyx 
(2ddef.).    S.  Thecalcar. 

Bnl-  (ew'nea.).  [L.  unut,  one]  Prefix 
meaning  one,  single. 

Onlaz'tal.  I.  Having  one  axis,  especially 
one  optical  axis  or  line  along  which  double 

^fraction  does  not  occur;  aaU.  crj/ilalt. 


_,— p  along „ 

n  of  length  only  ;  as  U.  organitm. 


a  the  di- 


Deve 


Unlciu'pld.    A  tooth  with  one  cnap. 

Dnllat'eTal.  [Lateral,]  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  afi'ecting  one  side  only  ;  as  V.  paralysis. 

nnUobar  (-toh'bar).  Composed  of  or  hav- 
ing but  one  lobe. 

Unlloonlaf  (-lok'yu-lar).  Containing  a  sin- 
gle loculus  or  compartment. 

Dnlnnclear  (-new'klee-ar),  Oninncleatod 
(-new'kiee-ay-tcd).     Having  a  single  nucleus. 

Vnlocnlar  ( -ok'yu-lar  j.  Pertaining  to, 
with,  or  by  means  of  one  eye  ;  as  U.  vision. 

Union  (cwn'yun).  The  act  or  process  of 
unitinE  or  becoming  united  or  one  again ;  of 
wounds,  the  proccRa  of  healing  by  which  their 
aides  are  brought  together  and  the  solutions  of 
continuity  filled  np.  U.  of  wDUuda  is  said  to 
i),a..tob,GoOi^lc 


UN  I  PAROUS  e 

be  PrlmuT  (or  bj-  Flr«t  Intention)  when  tb« 
parts  are  maintamed  in  accurate  apposition 
and  unite  direvtlf  without  Che  iDterveDtioD  of 
granuUtioDs;  by  Second  Intention  wliea  two 
Kraunlatiug  surfaces  are  brought  into  direct 
contact :  and  by  Third  intention  (or  b; 
QrannlaUon)  when  the  wound  granulate 
(see  (granulation]  from  one  side  to  the  other. 

Ontparom  (ew-nip'ar-us).  [L.  uniVanu, 
fr.parcrc,  lobringfonh.]  1.  Of  animals,  pro- 
ducing bat  one  aCabinli.  ).  Of  a  woman,  pro- 
ducing jonng  for  (hefirat  time.  Hence,  Onlp'- 
ftta,  a  woman  giving  birth  for  the  first  time. 

QnlpoUr  (-pah'lar).      1.  Having  but  one 

Cle  or  process;  at  V.  aerve-c«ll.  3-  Per- 
med witii  or  b^  a  single  pole  ;  as  U.  appli- 
cation of  electricity. 

UnlMX'lul.  Of  one  sex  only ;  not  her- 
maphrodite. 

Dnlt  (ew'nit).  1.  A  single  thing ;  hence, 
that  which  IS  regarded  as  indiTislbie,  and 
which  consequently  forms  by  repeated  addi- 
tion other  things  or  quantities  which  are 
divisible ;  as  Morphoiogicitl  ii.,  Chttaical  u. 
(^Btom).  3.  A  magnitude  to  which  other 
magnitudes  are  referred  ;  a  standard  of  which 
other  magnitiidca  are  regarded  as  multiples  or 
Bubmultiples.  Theprincipal  u's  in  physics  are 
those  of  Length,  Toliune  (or  Heasnrs],  and 
Teigbt  (or  lUss)  (see  WeighH  and  ifratura. 
TabUof);  U.  of  Force  (dyne);  U'sof ^ 


■eSlandarJ);  Electrical 


(volt),  U.  of  quantity  (coulomb),  U.  of  raitt- 
ance  (ohm),  U.  of  urori  (watt).  AiAltox'lo 
n.,  Im'mnnmns  n.,  see  Anliloxin. 

OnltuT  (ew'ni-ter-ee).  1.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  unit.  3.  Composed  of  a  unit  or  single 
person;  not  double;  as  U.  monBter.    U.  the- 


_.  ..  __ _ ja  assemblage 

loosely  connected  groups  of  atoms. 

VDiT4leilt  (ew-niv'a-lent ).  [L.  valint, 
worth.]  Equivalent  to,  replacing,  or  com- 
binine  with  one  atom  of  hydrugeu.  Hence, 
DnlT'uence,  the  state  of  being  u. 

Dnorganiiediun-awr'ga-neyid),  Notorgan- 
ized  ;  not  composed  of  nur  containing  organs. 

nnpolarlHit>le(«n-|>oh"lar-ey'ia-bnl).  Not 
admitting  of  patarizntion  ;  as  U.  electrodes. 

Onpolarlied(un.poh'lnr-eTid).  Not  polar- 
ized ;  as  U.  light,  U.  electrodes. 

Unitrlated  (un-strey' ay-ted).  Notatriped ; 
as  U.  muscles. 


I   popularly 
Vraoliiii  (■w'ni-kns).     [Uro-  +  Qi.  echein, 


of  the  canal  which  in  the  ffetus  con- 
nects the  bladder  with  the  alluitois. 
nramla  (-ee'mee-ah).     [Uro-  +  Gr.  j^tma, 
-  -    - '  8  thai 


le  poisoning;  i 


in  the  blood  and  ct  . 
cause  producing  suppression  or  insufficient  se- 
cretion of  urine.  Symptoms:  headache,  nau- 
sea,  vomiting,  vertigo,  transitory  amblyoiua, 
eouvulaions  (eclampsia),  or  enma,  with  urin- 
ous odor  of  the  skin.  Treatment:  relief  of 
causal  condition  (induction  of  labor  in  preg- 
nancy); diaphoresis  (especially  by  hot-air 
bath);  diureais   (by  digitalis,  strophanthus, 

_,ir _:.„..   L...  ppf  ],j.  poiawiura  salts), 

ics  (calomel,  jalap,  elate- 

,,    __^_   kidney;   paraccnteeis   of 

dropsy  to   relieve   pressure;    in  convulsiona, 
chloroform,  morphine,  urethane,  venesection. 

Orninlii  (-ee'mik).  Of,  pertaining  to,  or 
produced  by  nnemia ;  as  IT.  coma. 

Oral  (ew'ral),  [I7r-ethane  +  chlor-o/.  L. 
il^atiu,m.^  A  bitter  crystalline  substance, 
CiH.NOjCU  -  CC1».CH  (OH )  {NH.CO.OC.H4) 
orchloral-urethane;  used  asahypnotic.  Doee, 
3IM5gr.  (gm.  2-3). 

UTamlnB  (ew-ram'een).    [^r-ea -f-oMtiu.] 

TIranal7ili  (ew"r«n-al'ee-sis).  [Gr.  ourvn, 
urine,  +  analj/tii.]     Urine  anslyais, 

IlT&alaooplactr  (ew"i«-uis'koh.pl«s-te«1. 
[Gr.ourfl  ■-'--—■■-  ■  -'—-■■  .-<—-'- 
operation 

OranleoorrtutptiT    (ew  "m-nis-kor'  ra-fee ) . 

f  Gr.  ouranukot,  teDt-tap,+  -rhaphy.]  Stsphy 
orrbapby.  _ 

Uraulam  (ew-ray'nee-nnj).  [Fr.  Uranai, 
the  planet,  discovered  about  the  same  time  as 
n.]    A  tetrad  or  hexad  metallic  element:  sp. 

K.,  18.7 ;   atomic  weight,  238.8 :   symbol.  C, 
nitrate  is  used  as  a  test  and  in  diabete* ; 
dose,  1-12  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0,78). 

Uranoplaety  (ew-ran'oh-plas-tee).     Uran- 
isooplasty. 
Urare  (ew-roh'ree),  Urarine  (ew-rah'reen). 

Uraie  (ew'rays).  [Ura- + -aie.]  A  very 
unstable  ferment  capable  of  decompoeing  urea 
into  ammonium  carbonate,  and  bippuric  acid 
into  glycocoll  and  lienioie  acid ;  produced  by 

many  varieties  of  microbes. 


found  in  gouty  cc ..    ^        .   _ 

orQuadrurMu.  MH(aH,XiOi),lfiCtH,\,0>, 
form  the  entire  urine  of  birds  and  serpents, 
and  are  the  u's  normally  occurring  lo  human 
urine.  By  water  the  quadmratea  are  con- 
verted into  acid  u's  and  uric  acid,  and  in  the 
urine  the  latter  is  precipitated,  while  the 
former  ate  reconverted  into  quadrurates  bj  the 
acid  phosphates  present,  llie  a,'s,of  nrioe  ate 
D,y-.-cobyCOOQlC 


joot^k 


rith  depoaitioD 


Vratic  calculi;  attended  witti  depoaiti 
d's,  as  Uratic  degeneration  ;  UrstmilU  (ew- 
rat-ee'mee.oh)  [Gr,  haima.  blood],  BccumulB- 
tion  of  u's  in  the  blood;  UratoiU  (eiir"rat- 
oh'gia),  the  depoeition  of  o's  in  the  tiwues. 

UrMl  (ev-ree'ah).  A  er^talline  substance, 
CONtHi.  formiag  the  pnocipal  nitrogeDoaa 
constituent  of  urine,  and  occurring  also  in 
the  bloodj  lymph,  and  liver.  It  is  (he  form 
under  which  most  of  the  Ditrogen  of  the  body 
eacapes  from  it.  and  is  produced  by  the  trans- 
formation of  prol«ids.  It  is  probably  formed 
in  the  liver  from  leucine,  glyeoeine,  and 
other  ammonia  compoimds.  According  to 
some,  identical  with  carbamide  or  CO:(NU])i, 
the  diftmide  of  carbonic  acid ;  aceording  to 
others,  onl;  isomeric  irith  the  latter.  Under 
the  action  of  various  fennenta  ( U.  fermenl, 
U.  eniyme,  Uraie)  u.  is  converted  into 
carbon  dioxide  and  amiDoniil  (smmoniacal 
fermentation;  see  Fermentation),  a  change 
which  gives  old  urine  its  ammsniacal  odor 
and  alkaline  reaction.  Quantitative  tests  for 
u.  ore  precipitation  by  mercuric  nitrate  (Lie- 
big's  lest]  and  the  hypobromite  test  (q.  v.). 
Hence,  VtmU,  of  or  pertaining;  to  u.;  Ureun'- 
Mar,  an  apparatus  for  measunog  the  amount 
of  u.  in  the  urine  or  other  liquids,  particularly 
by  the  hypobromite  test;  Oroam  etry,  meas- 
urement of  the  □.  in  the  urioe,  especially  with 
the  ureameler. 

IJ»do  (ew-ree'doh).  PI.  ured'iaea.  [L..  fr. 
ur(r<, lobnm.]  1.  A^enusof  Fnngipaiaaitic 
upoD  plants.    3.  Urticaria. 

ITreld*  (ew'ree-eyd),  J-ide.^  A  compound 
urea ;  urea  in  which  the  hydrogen  is  replaced 
b;  on  acid  mdicle. 

DnoiiMter  (ew"reeH)m'ee-tnr),  Ui«om«trr 
(ew"ree-om'ee-tree).    Ureameler,  ureametry. 

UrMU  (ew-ree'sia),    [Gr.  ouritU.]    Mietu- 

1IrBr7ttu1n(ew-rer'ee-thrin).  Uroerythrin. 
-UTBt  (-'yn-ret).  [L.  -urrium.]  S*e  -ide. 
Wrrtw  (^ew-ree'tiir).    JGr.  oureferj    The 


IS  of 
uicular 
..rcular  and  two  lonp. 
tudinal  layers,  and  an  internal  mucou*  coat. 
Hence,  Urt'teral  or  tTTBter'tc,  of  or  designed 
for  then.;  as  Ureteral  catheter;  HreMruglA 
(-al'jab)  [-alffia],  pain  of  a  neuralgic  char- 
acter in  the  u.,  e,  g.,  that  of  renal  colic ; 
Dretereo'tomy  [-eelomv],  excision  of  the  u.; 
nratwltU  (ew.ree"tnr.^tlB,  -ee'tia)  [-itw], 
inflammation  of  the  u. 

Uretaro-  (ew-ree'tar-oh-).  A  prefii  mean- 
ing of  or  pertaining  to  the  ureter.  UretSTO- 
oyitoi'faimy,  the  operation  of  makinj 


a  betwt 


,  the 


lilaJdc 


S  URETHRO 

the  nreter.  UretwoUthot'omy,  the  apeni- 
tton  of  removing  a  calculus  trom  the  urcl«r. 
Draterot'otny,  the  operation  of  cutting  into 
the  ureter.  [TTStaTO-QTe'tsTal,  connecting  the 
areter  with  another  portion  of  the  ureter  ;  as 
l/.-a.  ana»lomoif»  (an  operation  for  connecting 
two  divided  portioua  of  the  ureter).  Uretaro- 
vaclnal  (-vty'ee-nal),  pertaining  to  both  ureter 
and  vagina. 

UrethMia  (ew-reth'ayn).  iUrta  +  etA-yl  -1- 
-an«.]  Ethyl  corbamale ;  a  sabalance,  CiHi- 
NOi^CtHtO.CO.NMi.  A  hypnotic  and  anti- 
spasmodic ;  dose.  30-€0  gr.  (gm.  2-4). 

trrethxa  (ew-ree'thrah).  [Gr.  ourelhrd.} 
The  canal  through  which  the  urine  is  dis- 
charged from  the  bladder.  The  Fenikle  n.  ia 
l.S  inches  long,  is  slightly  concave  upward, 
and  opens  upon  the  vestibule  of  the  vagina  1 
inch  below  the  clitoris.  The  Ible  n.  consists 
of  a  proilaiie  portion,  1.6  inches  long,  into 
which  open  the  prostatic  and  ejuculatory 
ducts  ;  a  m«ntAranoiu^orrian  contained  within 
the  layers  of  the  triangular  ligament  and 
0.5-0.8  inch  long;  and  a  ipongy  (or  penile) 
porlioH.  7  or  8  inches  long,  contained  in  the 
corpus  spongiosum.  The  u.  oonilstt  of  an 
eilemal  mtiteiiliir  coat  (comprising  circular, 
luDgitudinal,  and  oblique  fibres),  afiftroKgcoat 


fibres,  and  a  mi 

tatic  and  spongy  portions  contains 

glands  (glands  of  Liltre)  and  papilli 


Urethral  (ew-ree'thral).    Of  o 


to  the  urethra,  as  U.  forceps:  in  or  arising 
from  the  urethra,  as  U.  crisis  (see  Crxtii),  U. 
fever  (see  Fever). 

UratbralglA  (ew"ree-thrat'jah).  [-atgta.'i 
Pain,  especially  of  neuralgic  character,  in  th« 
urethra. 

Uretbrkaeopc  (ew-ree'thra-skohp).  A  ure- 
throscope. 

VietlintU  (  ew"ree-threy'tiB,  -three'tis). 
[■ifii.]  Inflammation  of  the  urethra.  Itmay 
be  Simple  (2fon-tpeciJic)  or  Speeifie  (Gonor- 
rhixal),  Botli  kinds  are  marked  by  pain, 
ardor  urinie,  and  muco-punileut  discbarge. 

Urattaro-  (ew-ree'thro-).  Prefix  meaning  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  nrethra.  Uratbrocala 
(ew-ree'throh-aecl)  [-celel],  a  hernial  protrusion 
of  the  urethra  ;  prolapse  of  the  urethra  through 
the  meatus  urinarius  in  the  female.  ITiSta- 
Tom'alar,  an  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
calibre  of  the  urethra.  Ure'thzopUitr,  the 
operation  of  repairing  a  defect  in  the  urethral 
walls  or  of  making  a  new  orifice  for  the  eacape 
of  urine.  Uralbiorrluigla  (-raj'ee-ah)  [-rha- 
l^'a],  hiemorrhage  from  the  urethra.  Orath- 
rorrllaa  (-ree't^)  [-rkad],  a  dischar^,  espe- 
cially of  a  chronic  nature  (gleet),  from  the 
urethra.  llTettiToi'copy,  visual  eiaminatioo 
of  the  urethra. ;  performed  witli  an  apparatus 
called  a  ITTe'tAioiCDpe,  nra'Uiroapaain, 
spasm  of  the  muscular  fibres  (spasmodic 
stricture)  of  the  urethra.  UroUirostanoall 
(-Btee-non'sis),  stenosis  or  stricture  of  the 
urethra.      Vretbrol'oiiir,    the/  aperation  i  of 


,crx»i 


be   pemi .-,    — 

urflkroloiny) ,  or  b;  an  iDstrument  (tlre'thro- 
tome)  introdurcd  within  the  arethra  {Iitter- 
nal  urahTolomji).     VttXOTO-fVUatl  (-TBJ'e«- 

"   belonging  lo  or  poi 
TBgina ;  a*  D.-r.  fiatula. 

Orlo  acid  (ew'rik).  A  dibasic  crystalline 
acid,  CsIIiNiCh,  relaWd  chemically  to  nrea 
and  to  hyilrocyanic  acid,  found  in  urine  and 
in  the  spleen  and  other  organB.  It  ii  almost 
insoluble  in  wat«r,  but  soluble  in  solutions 
of  the  alkaline  salts.  It  forms  the  basis  of 
vanous  calculi,  and  \t&  accumnlatiun  in  tbe 
blood  (UrlCAOldn'mla)  produces  various  mor- 
bid phenomena,  iocludinB,  according  lo  many, 
those  of  Kout.  See  also  Lilhwmia  and  Urate. 
1J.-«.  (Tonp  of  iBuciHnaliiM,  see  Ltvtomainc. 

Urletdln  (ew"ree-B««'din).  [(/We  acid  + 
L.  cedert,  to  yield.]  A  eubsl&nce  used  to  dim- 
inisb  the  formation  of  uric  acid.  Dose,  7-16 
gr.  (gm.  0.5-1.0). 

trrtdrOBli  (ew"rid-roh'eis).  [Gr,  htdrdfU, 
me&iitig.}  The  excretion  of  sweat  containing 
urea,  uric  acid,  or  other  constituents  of  the 
urine,  which  are  depasit«i  upon  the  skin  u  a 
whitish  crystalline  powder. 

trrtnmiew-re/Bah).  [L.l  Urine.  U.  ciM, 
tbe  urine  secreted  arter  a  meal.  H.  byiter'- 
loa,  IT.  ipka'tloa,  the  pole  watery  urine  dis- 
charged ai^r  an  byslencal  attack.  O.  potu, 
the  watery  urine  discharged  after  abDndant 
drinking. 

tIrliiBiiila  (ewMn-ee'nee-ah).    Uriemia. 

trrlnal  (ew're«-nal).  A  receptacle  or  place 
into  which  urine  may  be  voided. 

UrlnUT  (ew'ree'oer-ee).^    [L.  uri?in'rii«.] 


UT calculi;  secreting 
.  _  oreans,  d.  tract.  If; 
U.  fistula; 


r  pertaining  to  the  urine,  as  U.  c 

uTci 

ans,  U.  tract.  . 

(or  Catheter)  fever  (see /WktJ.  IT.  reil'ex,  the 
reflex  by  which,  when  the  bladder  becomes 
full,  micturition  is  effected  ;  dependent  upon  a 
Stimulus  conveyed  through  the  nerves  of  the 
bladder  to  the  micturition-cenlre  and  thence 
back  to  the  bladder.  See  Mielurition, 
nrinatlon  (ew''ree-nay'shun).    Micturition. 


acid   liquid  of  a  sp.  gr,  i 


lary  bladder.  II.  is  a  clear,  yellowish, 
lid  of  a  sp.  gr,  vaning  from  1.012 
The  amount  discharged  daily  is 
1100-2000  grammes,  the  average  being  1600 
Erammes,  of  which  72  grammes  are  solids, 
including  urea  (.'i.t  grammes),  uric  acid  (0.5 
gramme),  hippuric  acid  (0.4),  creatinine  (0.9) 
and  other  leueomaines  (xanthine,  hypoian- 
thine,  guanine),  pigmentary  bodies  (uro- 
chrome,  urobilin),  and  inorganic  salts  (chiefly 
sodium  chloride  p8  grammes];  acid  sodium 

Shoaphate,  to  wbich  Ihe  acidity  of  Ibc  u.  is 
ue;  and  calciuni  and  majmesium  phosnbales 
with  smull  quautilies  of  calcium  chloride  and 
sodium  and  potassium  sulphates).  The  urea, 
uric  acid,  and  hippnrie  acid  are  the  products 


B  URO 

of  decomposition  of  prot«de  ;  creatinine-  is  a 
hydration -product  of  the  creatine  of  muscles : 
the  sulphates  repreaent  partly  the  sulphur  of 
proteids,  partly  sulpbal«  tbal  have  been  in- 
gested ;  the  phospliatcs  represent  partly  the 
phosphorus  of  the  proteids  and  of  lecithin 
and  partly  phosphates  ingested  with  the  food  ; 
and  the  other  salts  are  inorganic  oonstitucnis 
of  the  food  or  of  the  tissues  thrown  out  in  the 
eicreta.  The  abnormal  contlilufnU  of  the  n. 
are  albumin  (serum-alhamin),  globulin,  albu- 
moae,  and  peptone,  in  the  conditions  known 
as  albuminuria,  albumosuna,  etc.  (q.  v.); 
glucose  (glucosuria,  diabetes);  acetone  (ace- 
touuria);  oialic  acid  (oialoria);  eystin  (cys- 
tinuria);  hemoglobin  (hnmoglohjnuria);  and 
varions  formed  conalituents,  such  as  blood- 
corpuscles  (htematuria),  pus  (pyuria),  mucus, 
epithelia,  spermatozoa,  casts,  and  fat  (chyln- 

ithed,  as  the  nrea  in  unemic  conditions,  an- 
emia, etc.,  and  the  chlorides  in  fevers ;  or  he 
abnormally  incrftufd,  as  tlie  ur«a  in  fevera, 
the  urates  and  nric  acid  in  gout  (litluemia), 
and  the  phosphates  (phosphaluria).  The  u. 
may  also  contain  aceidenfxl  conttiivritU 
(dru^.  odorous  principles,  etc,),  which  hare 
been  introduced  into  the  body. 

UiinUerona  (ew"rin-irur-ns).  [L.  in- 
nifemt,  fr.  ferrt,  to  bear.]  Transporting 
urine;  as  U.  tubnles  (see  A'idi«v). 

nrlnlparoiu  (ew "  rin-ip'ar-ns).  VL.  urin- 
jp'nni*,  {t.parrrt,  to  bring  forth.]  Secreting 
urine;  as  the  U.  ttilnila  (nriniferous  tubules 
in  the  conical  poriiou  of  the  kidney). 

1Trln<i-g«iiit«l  ( ew "rin-oh - jen 'ee -  tal ). 
Unvgenital. 

Urinology  (ew"rin-oroh-jee).    Urology. 

Urlnometw   (ew"rin-om'ee-tur).     [-m«*n-.J 

'6,15 


UTlnoae    jew'ree-nohs),    tJrlnana  <ew're 
nus).    Consistingof  or  havingcl 
urine;  asU.  odor. 

Dro-  (ew'roh-),    Pn&i  b „ 

taining  to  urine  or  uric  acid.  Uro-a 
(-am-moh'nee-ak).  containing  nric  acid  and 
ammonium  ;  as  tl.-a.  calculus.  UrobftcUliu 
(-ba-eil'lus),  a  bacillus  occurring  in  Ihe  urine 
or  urinary  pBsagee ;  e.  g,.  Bacillus  septjcus 
vesicas.  (/ro5nri«m  Frevdmrrickit,  etc.,  see 
Bacitlvi Freadenreichii.etC.  llroMliJt  (■bey'- 
"in)  [bile],  a  pigment,  yellow  iu  alkaline  m 


Irum.  produced  <□  the  nrine  by  (he  decompo- 
sition of  a  chromogeti  (UrobUln'ogen).  Nor- 
mal   urobilin,    occurring    in    normal    c 


id  giving  a 
a  iKe  r-   - 


„  retarded  by  « 

different  body  identical  with  stercobilin.  One 
form  of  jaundiee  (Urobilin  jaundice)  i*  at- 
tributed to  its  prexence  in  the  blood.  It  oo- 
cuis  in  excess  in  the  urine  (D^UIihi'tU), 
l«,-.-cobyCOOt^lC 


URO  e 

after  copionB  intenial  liieinorrhnge  and  per- 
nicioua  funEmis,  and  in  cirrhnais  and  fevers. 
Uroeuiliile  kold  (-ks-nio'ik)  [L,  fouintM, 
pertaining  to  a  dog],  a  cryWalline  aeid. 
CiiUiiNiOi.  occurring  as  an  anomalous  ingre- 
dient iu  dog'ii  urine.  On  fusion  it  fomia 
•  base,  nrock'nln*,  CiiHioXiO.  VroMla 
(ew'roh-Beel)  [-(W<],diBl«ntior  of  the  scrotum 
from  extravaeation  of  ariue.  Urocbrauia 
(ew'roh-krohm)  {Or.  c/iroma,  color],  the  sub- 
stance Ui  which  tbe  urine  owes  its  yellow  color; 


-J „ BU baton ce  which  gives 

I  reddish  color  to  uratic  deposits  and  to  the 
urine  in  rheuroatisni  and  after  the  ingestion  of 
metallic  poisons.  UroftiicohamaUa  (-fue"- 
koh-hee' ma-tin)  [L.  futeut,  brown,  i- kama- 
d'n],  a  brown  pigment  oecurrinp  in  the  urine 
in  certain  rare  constitutional  diseases.  Uro- 
genltal  (-jen'ee-tal),  of  or  pertaining 


V  -8-  I 


s.  "-«■  °'S 


U.-g.   dueti,  the 


du«of'M5\ler'£!d  W^a_ 

bryo.  U.-g.  tinttt,  the  anterior  part  of  the 
cloaca,  into  which  the  U.-g.  duels  empty ; 
forming  afterward  the  vestibule  of  the  vagina 
in  the  female  and  the  roembranous  urethra  in 
the  male.  ITrOKlaaolil(-glaw'Bin)  [Gr.  glankot, 


gen  regularly  or  frequently  present  in  t 
nrine.  TJrofravlin'Btor  [L.  groHi.  heavy, 
-melerj,  arinometer.  DronnmAtin  (-hee'n 
tin),  the  coloring  matter  of  the  urine : 
called  becao Be  regarded  aa  identical  with  h 
tin.  UTObMDUiMporpliyrUie  ( -bee"  m. 
pawr'fir-een  ),a  substance,  proiahly  a  mi 


■toh- 

of  htematoporpbyrinc  ami  orobilin,  occurring 
in  luematoporphyrinuria.  IFroUtb  (ew'roh- 
lith),  a  catculuB  occurring  in  the  urine.  Uro- 
loglekl  (-loj'ee-kal),  of  or  pertaining  to  urol- 
ogy. nroloBY  (ew-rol'oh-jee),  the  branch  of 
^ysiologyand  medicine  relating  to  the  urine. 
tFTOlntaln  (-lew'tee-in)  [L.  luteiu,  yellowj.  a 


to  the  black  pigment  of  the  chorioid 
melanotic  tumora  or  to  bumus.  Urom'etw,  a 
Uroplianlc  (-tan'ik)  [Gr.pftnin- 
.1   = — -.«„„  1„  .h.  »-;«,,    utf,- 

fithium-diuretin;  ifiaretin  Tn  which  li thin m 
replaces  soilium.  Diuretic  ;  dose.  15  gr.  (gm. 
1).  Uroplt'ttn  [Gr.  piUa,  pilch],  a  nilrog. 
enons  resinous  substance,  soluble  in  alcohol, 

Sroduced  by  the  decomposition  of  urochrome. 
Topl&nla  (-play^nee-ah)  |^Gr.  planaein.  to 
wander] ,  metastasiB  ofthe  unnc '  the  condition 
in  which  urine  is  discharged  from  orifices  of 
the  )>ody  other  than  the  normal  one.  Vro- 
poUUc  (-poy-et'ik)  [Gr.jioiVein,  to  make],  of, 
pertaining  to,  or  subserving  Vropolc'lll,  or 


the  mannfacture  of  urine;  as  Uropoietic  or- 
gasB.  Oror'rhodln  [Gr.  rhodoa,  rose,  +  -fii]. 
a  non-nitrogenous  red  pigment,  oblaineu 
from  the  urine  and  produciKl  by  the  decom- 
position of  a  chromogen,  Vrorrhodln'ogen. 
DromliUi  (-roo'bin)  [L.  mbrr,  red!,  a  red 
pigment  produced  by  the  action  of^  hydro- 
chloric acid  on  urine,  and  occurring  as  a 
by-product  in  the  preparation  of  uropiltin. 
nrombrolinmatlii(-roo"bruh-hee'ma-t]n)  [L. 
ruber,  red,  +  /imnatiii],  a  red  pigment  occur- 
ring in  the  nrine  in  certain  rare  constitutional 
diseases.  VTMacln  (ew-roh'sa-sin )  [^roia), 
urorrhodin.  Oros'copy  l-icopi/\,  eiaminalion 
of  the  urine.  Uroiep'tle,  septic  and  arising 
from  the  nrine.  BroaUl  (ew'roh-sin),  lithium 
-'   ;  used  asan  antililhie.    Uioipac'tr"' 


cailM  on  account  of  its  peculiar  alHorptU 

joporphyi   ..       ..         _.! 

tlTi>stBallt£   (-stee'H-lith)    [Gr,  itear,  fat. 


normal   i 


iling 


elastic  fat-like  substance  forming  a 
certain  rare  kiudofunuary  calculi.  Urothao- 
bromlns  ( -thec"oh-broh'meen  ),  peraxan- 
thine.  Urotox'lc,  of  or  pertoining  to  poison- 
ing by  the  urine.  Urotoxic  coefficient,  a  num- 
ber expressing  the  toxicity  of  the  urine. 
Orotroplne  (ew-rot'roh-peen)  (Gr,  tropin,  a 
turning],  heiamethylene-tetramine,  (CUi)t- 
Ni;  a  utHe  which  acts  as  a  diuretic,  renders 
alkaline  urine  acid,  and  according  to  some, 
dissolves  uric  acid  and  uratic  concretions; 
used  in  cyatitiR,  pyelitis,  and  phospbaluria 
and  to  render  urine  sterile  while  still  in  the 
body  (e.  g.,  in  tvphoid  fever).  Dose,  7-30  er. 
(gm.  0.5-2.0)  a  day.  Uroxantlllll  (-zan'thm) 
[Gr.  xanlhas,  yellow],  a  yellow  pigment 
found  in  the  urine,  producing  indigo  blue  on 
oxidation  ;  probably  a  mixture  of  chromogens. 
UlTbodln  (ew'roh-din),  urorrhodin, 

Or'slu.    [Uvaurw,]    Arbutin. 

ITrtlca  (ur-tey'kah).  [L.]  1.  See  NeUfe. 
a.  See  W/ual. 

Ortlcarlft  (ur"toe-k8y'ree-ah),  [UHlca.i 
Hives;  nettle-rash;  a  disease  of  the  skin 
characterized  by  the  development  of  wheals 
which  appear  and  disappear  suddenly,  and 
"" -""""1  pan ied  by  great  itching  and  burning. 


The  eruption  may  lake  the  form  ofpapnlea 
(  C  papuMia),  vesicles  and  bullie  (  U.  veticxt- 
la'ia,  U,  butlo  ta),  or  nodules  and  tubercles 
(  U.  nodf/m,  U.  tuhert/ia);  or  may  be  associ- 
ated with  or  dependent  upon  heemorrhage  (  U. 
hamorrhag'ica ;  see  Purpura  urticani).  U. 
/ac/ifia.  a  condition  of  excessive  irritability 
ofthe  skin,  in  which  wheals  are  readily  excited 
by  local  irritation,  U.  maciilt/ia,  u.  m  which 
the  wheal  remains  red.  U.  peritaju.  u.  in 
which  the  wheals  remain  persistent.  U.  asso- 
ciated with  great  subciilaneouB  or  suhniucous 


u.  followed  by  persistent  pigmentation ;  (2) 
lanthelasmoidea.  U.  is  uHUHlTydue  to  gastro- 
intestinal disturbance,  especially  from  certain 


i„Goo<^Tc 


URTICATING  e: 

moval  of  cause ;  purgstives  and  ivstrictian  of 
diet;  alknliae,  alRoholic,  or  carbolio-acid  io- 
tionB.  Hence,  VrtlCA'rUI,  or orpertainiDglou. 

OrtlcaUiif(ur'tee-kay-ting).  [L.  urti'ranj.] 
Cuusiog  Btinging  and  bitraing. 

nrUcaUon  (ur-tee-kay'shuo}.     See  NrtiU. 

Ortllm«o(ug"tee-lay'goh).  PI. natilag'inea. 
[L.]  A  gGDua  of  FuDKi.  U.  maydia  (com- 
Bmut  or  corn-ergot),  formerly  official  as  tl., 
cODlaillB  trim  ethyl  a  mine  and  a  aort  of  sugar. 
Resembles  ergut  m  action. 

tratnlatlaii  (Wtew-lay'ahQn).  [L.  m(u- 
lare,  to  scorch.]  Tlie  act  of  burning  or  scorch- 
ing; apei'ifically,  the  burning  of  wines,  or  the 
diying  of  uoiat  aubstancea  by  roasting. 

Va'tni.     [L.]     Burned. 

1R«rlii«  (ew'tur-in).  Of  or  pertaining 
th«  uterus,  aa  U.  arteries,  U.  sinuses  (i 
Sin\u),  U.  plexus  of  "   '      ■' 


asthma,  U.  colic,  U.  souffle  (aee  Co(tc,  .^ufflt). 
d«sisned  for  the  uterus,  as  U.  sound.  U.  milk. 
a  while,  fatly,  and  albnminoua  liquid  se- 
creted by  the  u.  glands,  and  cDntain«i  in  the 
crypU  Into  which  the  cotyledons  of  the  pla- 
eenU  dip. 

VXmVOM  (ew"lur-ey'tis,  -ee'tis).  [-i(M.] 
Metntis. 

DMro-  (ew'tur-oh-).    Prefix  meaning  of  or 

P'rtainiuE  U>  the  uterus.  DterogeiUittoiL 
jes-lay'shan),  gestation  in  tbe  uterua ;  uter- 
ine pregnancy.  Utero-ovarUn  (-oh-vay'ree- 
■n),  of  or  pertaining  lo  the  ulerua  and  ovary; 
88  U.-o.  artery  ( =  analogue  in  female  of  sper- 
mutio  artery).  UUropviy  (ew'tur-oh-pek- 
see),  hysteropexy.  Otoro-pl&canUl  (-pla- 
sen'tal),  pertaining  to  the  uterus  and  placenta; 
OS  U.-p.  sinuses,  Otflro-Baoral  (-say'kral}, 
connecting  or  between  the  uterus  and  sacrum ; 
as  tl.-s.  ligaments.  U.-s.  region.  Uterotome 
(eK'tur-oh'tohm),  Utarot'omr,  see  Hyltm- 
tome,  Hyiteniiomy.  UUro-vagliua  (-viu'ee- 
nal),  pertaining  to  the  nlerus  and  vagina. 
UMro-TMlCAl  (  -ves'ee-kal ),  between  tbe 
uterus  and  bladder;  as  U.-r.  region. 

in«nu  (ew'tur-us).  [L.]  The  womb;  the 
organ    in  which   the  fetus  develops  during 


covered  eilemally  by  a  layer  of  peritoneum 
(HerouBcoat),  and  lined  internally  by  a  mucous 
coal  coDtaining  numerous  mucous  follicles 
(uterine  glands)  and  invtated  with  ciliated 
epithelium.  The  u.  consists  of  a  body  and 
cervix.  The  cavity  of  the  body  ia  triangular, 
the  two  upper  angles  (eomua)  communicating 
with  the  two  Falloppian  tubes,  and  the  lower 
angle  (os  uteri  inlemmn)  communicating 
with  the  spindle-shapeil  carity  of  the  cervix, 
whirh.  in  turn,  opens  into  the  vagina  by  the 
OS  uteri  eitcmum.  O.  maacnU'lliii,  tbe  ainns 
pocularia  of  the  male  urethra. 

Utriolo  (ew'lree-tul).  [L.  HtnYulut,  dim. 
of  titer,  wioe-skin.]  The  expanded  portion 
of  tbe  membnuous  lahyrioth.  into  wbicb  tbe 


I  UVULOPTOSIS 

membnuioua  semieircular  canals  opeQ.  noa- 
tat'lc  u.,  the  rudimentary  extremity  of  Miil- 
ler's  duct  in  the  male  ;  partly  enclosed  in  tbe 


d  opening  by  a  minute 


which  sulphur  and  other  eli 

deposition  after   Bublimatia_.    

little  hollow  globules  filled  with  liquid. 


VtrlculltU   ( ew-trik"ruh-le7'tiB,  -lee'tis). 
r-i(i>.l    Infiammalion  of  a  utncle,  especially 

the  prostatic  n(  '  ' 


Utrlenlo-NMcnlai  OMUil  (ew-trik"yii-loh- 
sak'yu-lar),  A  canal  given  off  from  tbe 
utricle  and  joining  with  a  similar  eanal  tnia 
the   saccule   to   form   tbe   ductus   endolym- 

pbaticUB. 

Utrlcnlni  (ew-trik'yu-Ius).  [L.]  Utricle. 
O.  honi'lnlB,  tbe  sinus  pocularis. 

nvk(ew'vah).  [L.]  See  Gmpe.  U.  BTll, 
tbe  ArcIostaphyloB  Uva  ursi.  or  bearberry,  a 
trailing  shrub  of  the  Ericace«.  The  leavM 
(U.  ursi,  U.  8.,  U.  ursi  folia.  B.  P.)  contain 
Jlr6a(i'«  (q.  V.J,  and  are  used  ai 
'1  relieve  veaical  i~----" —  '■ 
strangur 

— ,  „,...  U.  S.,  15-30  g..  ,8 -,.  . _^- 

tum  uva  urti  fiu'idum,  V.  S.,  1  3  (B™-  *)'• 
iK/ti'tum  uva  urn,  B.  P.,  1-2  J  (gm.  30-60). 


pigment.]  1.  As  formerly  i 
ligmealary  layer  of 
iary  body,  and  chorioid  oonsidereJ 


lerior   or    pigmenlairy  layer  of   the  iris.     S. 
The  iris,  ciliary  body, and  chor'  " 
membrane 


Uvaal  (ew'vee-al).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
uvea;  as  U.  inflammation,  V.  division  of 
cornea.    O.  tract,  (he  uvea  (2d  def.). 

nveltll(ew"ree-ey'tis. -ee'tis).  [-UU.]  In- 
Sammation  of  the  uvea.  IT.  anterior,  paren- 
cbymaloUB  keratitis  with  involvement  of  the 
anterior  portion  of  tbe  uvea. 

HtuU  (ew-vew-Uh).  [L.-dim.  of  uro.] 
1.  The  small  conical  projection  hanging  down 
from  the  middle  of  the  soft  palate.  11  is 
formed  of  musoleB  (a»ygos  nvulr,  levator 
vcli,  and  tensor  veli]  and  connective  tissue 
covered  with  roucouB  membrane.  V.  T«al'c*, 
an  elevation  of  mncons  membrane  on  the  floor 
of  the  bladder  projecting  into  the  orifice  of  the 
uivthm.  1.  Aneminenceonthemiddleoftbe 
inferior  vermiform  process  of  the  cerebellum. 

Umlar  (ew'vew-lar).  Of  or  pei1«ioing  U> 
the  uvula. 

UTnlfttome  (ew' vew-la-tolun).  {-tamr.'] 
An  instrument  for  performing  VvnlAfomr 
orUTnlot'omr  (i.e.,  amputation  of  the  UTols). 

DTuUtli  (ew"vBW-ley'tiB,  -lee'tis).  [-tfu.] 
Inflammation  of  tbe  uvula. 

UTlUoptotll  (ew"vew-lop-loh'si8).  [Gr. 
pliitia,  a  fiilling.}  Thestate  in  which  the  nvnla 
'1  relaxed  and  bancs  dawn;  fiilliiuco'the  pklMe. 

i)„..oowCooi^lc 


VAGOTOMY 


V. 


ity. 

Vftcoliui  (vak-eey'nah).    See  Vaeetnia. 

TmccUul  (TBk'Bee-ual).  1.  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  vaccitiia  or  vaccinatian j  as  V.  /ectr 
(the  fever  of  TaceiaatioD}.  3.  Lew  properly, 
of  or  perUintng  to  protective  inoculation  of 
any  sort;  ensuriag  immunity  by  protective 
InocnlatioDB. 

T«eclnste  (vak'see-oayt).  1.  Toiaofulate 
with  the  virus  of  vaccinia.  3.  Lssa  properly, 
to  inoculate  with  any  virus  desi^pied  to  secure 
immnnity  agaioat  an  infectious  disease. 
Hence,  vacelnti'tlOD,  tha  act  of  vaccinating 
(■ee   vaccinia);  Vsc'diiataT,   one  who  vao- 

Va«cliie  (vak'seen),  Vacciual.  V.  virtu 
(or  simply  ¥.)■  the  virus  of  vaccinia  used  in 
vaccination ;  either  taken  fVam  the  cow  (Ku- 
vine  V.)  or  from  the  human  being  {Humaniitd 
v.).     V.  ruh,  see  nuder  Vaccinia, 

VacelnellA  (vak"  Bee-net' lah).  A  ipurious 
or  abortive  form  of  vacciuia. 

VMClnla  (vak-sia'ee-ah).  [L.  vaaa,  cow.] 
Cowpoi ;  a  contagious  disease  of  cows  which 
is  in  all  probability  a  modified  form  of  smnll- 
poi,  and  which,  when  tninsniitlcd  to  man  by 
inoculation  (  Vaccina' lion) ,  secnres  partial  or 
complete  immunity  aeainat  small-poi.  Vacci- 
nation is  performed  by  placing  lymph  taken 
from  the  vesicles  of  the  cow  or  material  taken 
from  the  similar  lesion  in  man  beneath  the 
skin  or  upon  a  sorf^c  denuded  of  epithelium. 
In  two  or  three  days  a  papule  appears,  fol- 
lowed in  two  or  three  more  by  a  vesicle  which 
may  become  umbilicated.  About  the  eighth 
day  after  inoculation  the  vesicle  hecomca 
purulent  and  surrounded  by  an  inflammatory 
areola,  and  at  the  same  time  ooiiatitutional 
symptoms  (slight  fever,  malaise)  develop.  In 
a  few  days  the  general  symptoms  abate,  and 
the  pustule  dries  up  and  is  replaced  by  a  scab, 
which,  after  falling  off.  leaves  a  pitted,  per- 
manent scar.  In  certain  cases  the  (rencral 
sjrmptoms  are  associated  with  a  general  erup- 
tion (  Vaccine  rath)  consisting  of  a  dilTused 
erythema,  or  sometimes,  it  is  said,  of  dissemi- 
nated vaccine-like  vesicles  (Tacclnl'ola) . 

Vudno-anmiUa  (yak"9ee-noh-sif'ee-li8). 
Syphilis  induced  by  inoculation  with  eontam- 

Vftonole  (vak'ew-ohl).  [L.  vaewu,  ttopty.} 
A  cavity  filled  with  air  or  liquid  occurring  in 
the  protoplasm  of  a  cell.  Ilence,  Tftcnoiar 
( va-kew'oh-lar ),  Vacnolatad  (rak'yuh-oh- 
lay-ted),  of,  pertaining  to,  or  marked  by  the 

freaeneeof  v's.  TacnoU'Uon,  VaonoUHtion 
vBk"ew-oh-ley-niy'shnn),  the  process  of  for- 


Tax'aboud'B  dlaeUB.  Pediculosis  corporis 
occurring  in  filthy  subjects  where  the  scratch- 
ing it  inilucca  causes  permanent  pigmentation 
of  the  skin  (Vacubond's  pigmentation). 

Vagal  (vay'gal).  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
vagus;  B*  V.  nucleus. 

Vftgliui  (va-jey'tiah).  [L.]  1.  A  sheath. 
V.  bnllil,  T.  oc'nll.  Tenon's  capsule.  V. 
(ism'orla,  the  &scia  lata.  V.  mnco'ia,  V. 
■ynoTla'UB,  a  bursa  mucosa.  T.  pill,  a  hair- 
sheath.  V,  teu'dlnls,  sheath  of  a  tendon. 
3.  The  curved  tube,  from  five  to  six  inches 
in  length,  which  enaheaths  the  neck  of  the 
uterus  and  receives  the  penis  in  copulation. 
It  consists  of  a  layer  of  longitudinal  muscular 
fibres  enclosing  a  middle  coat  of  erectile  tissue 
and  an  internal  rugous  mucous  coat  contain- 
ing mucous  glands.  Its  orifice  is  surrounded 
by  the  sphincter  vaginie  (bulbo-cavemoeus) 
muscle. 

Vaxlii»flxtU'&  (viu-ey"nee-fik-sew'rah). 
Vaginal  fixation. 

Vaginal  (v^'ee-nal),  [L.  mglnfflie.]  1. 
Enaheathing;  as  V.procen  (ensheathing  the 
styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone),  V. 
lyno'vial  niemftrane,  V.  tunie  (see  Tunica 
vaginalii),  3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  sheath  ; 
as  V.  brancheiof  the  portal  vein  (running  in 
the  sheath  formed  by  Glissoo's  cap<iule).  3. 
Ofor  pertaining  to  the  vagina;  as  V.artcriet, 
V.  veini  forming  the  V.  (venous)  ple^ius,  V. 
nervti  forming  the  V.  (nervous)  plexus  of  the 
sympathetic;  employed  in  the  vagina,  as  V. 
ttippotilory,  V.  ipcciilum,  V,  doucAe;  per- 
fonned  through  the  vagina,  as  V.  eiamina- 
lion,  V.  caliotomy ;  to  the  vagina,  as  V.  fixa- 
(ion  of  the  uterus. 

Vagbtlamni  ( vaj"ee'nii'mus).  [-f«i«.] 
Painful  spasm  of  the  vagina  consequent  upon 
hypertesthesia  of  its  mucous  membrane. 

Vaslnltls  (vaj"ee-ney'tiB,-nee'tis).  i-ilia.'\ 
1.  InBammation  of  the  vagina ;  associated 
with  purulent  discharge  (leucorrhcEa),  and  in 
the  acute  forms  with  pain.  May  be  Simple 
[Nan-specific]  or  Specific  (Gonorrhatat).  S. 
luflammation  ofa  ^eath  ;  as  V,  tetlit,  peridi- 
dymitia. 

V»glini-(vaj'ee-noh-).  Prefix  meaning  vag- 
inal. TasliiD-abdom'laal,  of  orthrough  vag- 
ina and  abdomen  ;  as  V.-a.  section.  TBcUiO- 
dyn'la,  [-odynia],  neuralgic  pain  in  the  vag- 
ina. VaglnoAxa'tloii,  va^nal  fixation.  Vac- 
Inomycoili  (-mey-koh'sis),  mycosia  of  the 
v^ina  and  labia.  Vagluo-VB*'lcal,  of  or  per- 
taining to  the  vagina  and  bladder. 

TMltns  [va-je/tns).  [L.J  A  squalling; 
the  sound  made  by  an  infant  either  just  after 
birth  or  while  in  ulero  (  V.  u(eri'nus). 

Vagotomy  (vay-got'oh-mee).  [-tomy.'\  The 
act  of  dividing  the  vagus. 


i„Goo<^lc 


VAPORARIUM 


Wu  (Tsy'gus).  [L.  Tanderine  (nerve).] 
The  pneumogastnc  nerve ;  to  called  on  ac- 
count of  its  length  apd  varied  distribution. 


V.-pneumonU, 

Ion  of  the  vagi,  which  allows 
,e  air-pasHagce  and  produces 
trophic  disturbancea  io  the 


congestion 

Vklrao*    (vay'lens),    Valent     (vay'lei 
[L.  vatire,  to  be  worth.]    See  Qaanlivalei. 


TftleTlJUUt(va-1ee"ree-a7'nah).   [ 


I   Vale- 


agenasof  the  yaleriaiiace«._  The  rhi- 


j  valerian   (V. , 

of  Europe  Is  the  V.,  U.  S.  (Valerian*  rhi- 
loaie,  B.  P.,  Radii  valerians,  G.  P.,  which 
vields  an  aromatic  volatile  oil  ((yieum  valeri- 
anie)  containing  Taf  eroie  (bor'neene),  Faf  (T- 
ol,  etc.  It  di^presees  reflex  eicitabilitv.  and 
is  used  in  hysteria  and  nerrouancBS.  Dose  of 
oil,  1-3  ^  (gm,  0.06-0.20);  Eitractum  mieri- 
arue  fin' ilium,  V.  S.,  1  .^  (gm,  4) ;  Tinrtti'Ta 
valtriamr  v.  S.,  G.  P„  Tindiira  valtrianaam- 
inoniV(o,U.  8.,  B.  P.,  and  Tiarlura  raleriaaa 


valerian  and  as  a  stimulant. 

ValBrl«iMt«  (va-lee'ree-n-nayt).  fL.  rale- 
rid'nat.}  A  salt  of  valerianic  arid.  The 
official  v's  are  those  of  ammonium,  iron,  qui- 
nine, and  zinc. 

VftlMlanlc  aald  ( va-1ee"ree-an'ik  ),  A 
monobasic  acid,  QHt.CO.OH  ^  CgHiiOt:  an 
oil;  liquid,  of  pungent  taste  and  odor,  found 
in  valerian  and  in  the  feceSj  and  produced  b; 
the  putrefactive  decompoaition  of  leucine. 

Val'COld.  [-Old,]  Like  valgus ;  as  V. 
position. 

Tal'KUB.  [L.]  Bowed  out;  as  Genu  val- 
gum. Talipes  (or  Pes)  v.  (often  called  simply 
v.).    See  Club-foot. 

TftUecoU  (val-lek'yu-lah) .  ^L.  ^  dim.  of 
iiatlii.  valley.)  A  gentle  depreesion  ;  a  fisaure. 
V.  earabal'Il,  the  depreBsion  between  the  lobes 
of  the  cerebellum  for  the  reception  of  the 
medulla  oblongata.  V.  Byl'vll.  the  deep  de- 
pression formed  b^  the  fissure  of  Sylvius  at 
the  base  uf  the  brain. 

TallaU'a  points  (vahl-laji).  Puncta  do- 
lorosa.    See  Neuralgia, 

VaUet'iDa*i(val-lHyz).  Massof  iron  car- 
bonate. 

Talle;  of  Ut«  oenbeUnm,  Vallla.  The 
vallecula  cerebelli. 

VftlSAlvft's  •xpflrlmsiit  (vahl-sahl'vahz), 
TalaaJTlan  expertmaBt  (val-sal' vee-an). 
'Valtalra,   It.  anatemist  of   17lh    century,] 


in  of  the  tympai 

the  cheeks  while  the  nose 

cloned. 
ValaalTa'i  sinus.  Sc< 
ValialTa's  traktmant. 
Valve.     [L.  mrvutn.  • 

a  door.]    An  appliance  e 


•  cavity  by  inflating 


nth  at 


tightly 


of  a  channel  filled  with  liquid,  so  disposed  si 
to  allow  the  flow  of  (he  liquid  te  take  plan 


the  Tslni,  and  allow  the  flow  of 
blood  to  take  place  only  toward  the  heart. 
TheV'sof  the  neaxt  comprise  the  Mitral  r., 
which  prevents  regurgitation  from  the  left 
ventricle  into  the  left  auricle;  the  IVicuJjiid 
v.,  preventing  regu^tation  {tom  the  right 
ventricle  iute  the  right  auricle;  the  Aot'lic 
lemilu'  nar  aad  the  Palnion'ic  leniilu'  nar,  pre- 
venting regurgitation  from  the  aorta  or  the 
pulmonary  artery  inte  the  left  and  right  ven- 
tricles ;  and  in  the  right  auricle  the  Oat'oixirTf 
V.  ( V.  of  Thebftiiu),  preventing  rw"gitation 
into  the  coronary  sinus,  and  the  Euila'ckiaK 
r.,  which,  in  the  fetus,  directs  the  blood  from 
the  inferior  vena  cava  into  the  foramen  ovale. 
V's  are  also  found  in  the  IfinpluUgs  and  the 
thoracic  duct.  Hasnar's  v.,  a  fold  of  mucous 
membrane  at  the  lower  orifice  of  the  nasal  duct; 
not  a  true  v.  Heo-CBcal  t.  (V.  of  BanUll), 
a  double  fold  of  niueoua  membrane  at  the 
junction  ofthe  ileum  and  cacum.  Karbllig'a 
T'B.  the  valvule  eonnivente*.  V.  of  Vlaiu- 
tana,  a  sheet  of  nervooe  subatance  roofing  over 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  fonrth  ventricle  of 

Valvnla  (val'Tcw-Ub).  (L.]  A  valve; 
Bpeeificallv, thevalveof Vieussens.  VkI'thIb 
connlvan'W,  the  tiaosvene  folds  of  macvu* 
membrene  in  the  small  intestine. 

Vklmlar  (val'vew-lar).  Of, pertaining  to, 
or  situated  at  a  valve  or  the  valves  (especially 
the  valves  ofthe  heart);  as  V.  disease. 

TuiU'la.  [Sp.  vaina.  pod,  fr,  L.  vagirui.] 
A  genus  of  climbing  plants  of  the  Orchid- 
aces.  The  pods  of  Y.  planifo'Iia,  of  Mex- 
ico, are  the  V.-benns  (V.,  U.  S„  Fniclus 
vanills  plaQifoltie.  Q.  P.),  and  eonUun  an 
aromatic  crystalline  principle,  VuUlIln, 
CjHsOi  =  C^H..OOH,((3H).t!!HO,  or  methyl- 
protocstechuic  aldehyde.  Used  as  a  mild 
stimulant  and  a  flavoring  agent.  Prepara- 
tion:  IHnetti'm  vanilla,  U.S.  Workmen  en- 
gaged in  the  preparation  of  v.  ai^  apt  to  suffer 
from  dermatitis  with  marked  pruritus  (TwaU'- 
Uan),  a  condition  ascribed  to  the  presence  of 
acari  among  the  beans. 

Vftn  Svletan'*  soluUou  (vahn  swee'teni). 
A  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  100  parts 
of  alcohol  and  900  of  water. 

Tapocrasolene  (vay"poh-kre«'oh.leen).  A 
liquid  apparently  contain  ingcresols,  the  vapor 
of  which  evolved  by  heating  the  v.  is  used 
as  B  respiratory  antiseptic  and  sedative  in 
whooping-cough,  etc. 

Vfcpor  (vay'por).  PI,  vapors  (Eng.)  or 
vapo'reB(L.).  Agas;specificallv,aga>(e.g., 
steam,  the  v. of  iodine,  etc.  ),wbich  at  oidinarr 
temperatare*  occurs  as  a  liquid  or  a  solid. 
Hence,  V»porUa(vay'poh-reyi),toconveH  or 
become  converted  into  v.;  Vaporita'tlon,  the 
act  or  process  of  converuon  into  v. 
.  T8por«rltiiii(vay"poh-ray'ree-um).  [L.)  A 
vapor-bath. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


VARICELLA  « 

TuioeUa  (var"ee-Bel')Bh).  [L.  dim.  of 
variola.}  Chicken-poi,  T,  Kuwrnno'ta, 
dermatitis  gangrtEDoeii  ioliuitum. 

TarlellOTm  (va-riB'ee-fcwrni).  [L./orma, 
shape.]    Shaped  like  a  varii,  varicose. 

TarlcoMla  (vnr'ee-koh-aeel).  [Varico$e  + 
-ctU.}  A.  varicose  conditiOD  of  the  veins  of 
Uic  spermatic  cord  ;  a  compressible  swetling, 
feelins  like  a  bag  of  worms,  Hod  aasooiated 
wilb  draggiDK  pain. 

Vuleoae  (var'ee-kobs).  [L.  varicSiat,  tt. 
variz.l  1.  Likeavarix  ;  enlarged,  irreguiarl; 
dilated  and  tortuous;  as  V.  veins,  V.  fibrea. 
V.   vaaarjsm,    see    Annirytm.      3.   Di 


see    AnniTytm. 
is;  as  V.  uloer. 


Varleoslty  (vBr"ee-kiffl'ee-lee),  1.  The  state 
or  coodition  of  tieing  varicooe,  or  distended 
"  -     *        -      3.  A---' 


Variola  (va-rey'oh-1ab).  [L.,  ttota  variitt, 
spotted.]  Small-pox.  V.  tvphHir' ica,  pasta- 
lar  sypfiilide.    Hence,  Vari'oloni  or  V&rl'- 


olate,  pertaining  to 


The  act  of  inoculBting  with  amail-poi. 

Varioloid  (  var'ee-oh-loyd).  [Variola  + 
•oid-i    See  under  Small-poi, 

Varix  (vay-rii).  PI.  var'ices.  [L.  proba- 
bly allied  to  vdnu  (I}.]  An  enlarged  and 
Anenrys'mal  v.,  Anaorya'- 


siinply  v.).    See  Club-foot.    9.  Acne. 

Vaa.  PI.  va'sa.  [L.]  A  vessel.  V.  ab- 
•t'tmu,  (I)b  blind  tube  two  or  three  inches 
long  sometimes  foood  connected  with  the 
canal  of  the  epididymis  or  the  v.  deferens; 
j2)  any  anomsloua  vessel^  e,  g.,  one  connect- 
ing the  brachial  artery  with  an  artery  of  the 
forearm.  Vaia  afferaiL'tla,  the  lymphatics 
before  their  juDctiou  with  the  lymphatic 
Elands.  Vaaa  br«'vla,  the  short  branches  of 
the  splenic  artery  distributed  to  the  stomach. 
V.  defeieni,  the  eicretor:?  dact  of  the  tes- 
ticle, passing  from  the  tpididymia  through 
the  spermatic  cord  to  the  liase  of  the  bliulder, 
where  it  enters  the  ejaculntory  duct.  V&ia 
aflerau'tla,  (l)  the  lymphatics  after  leaving 
the  lymph-glnnde ;  (2)  toe  excretory  duets  of 
the  testicle  passing  from  the  mediastinum 
testis  into  the  epididymis.  Vaaa  Intestl'nt 
tennll,  branches  of  the  superior  mesenteric 
artery  supplying  the  small  intestine.  Taaa 
racta,  see  TaticU.  Va»  TUO'nuu,  small 
vessels  dealgned  for  the  nourishment  of  ar- 
teries and  veins.  They  run  mainly  in  the 
outer  coat,  from  which  ihey  pass  into  the  mid- 
dleooat.  Vai&Tortleo'ia,  see  KcndrorfJroiiE. 

VaaovlAT  (vos'kew-Iilr).  [Vasculnm.]  1. 
Of.  pertaining  l«,  or  seated  in  the  vesacfs,  as 
V.  system,  V.  disturbances  ;  originating  In  the 
Tessela,  u  V.  tiuuitus ;  comptwed  of  vessels, 


I  VEGETABLE 

as  V.  tumor  (angioma);  acting  upon  vessels, 
as  V.  sedative,  V.  atimalant,  v.  tonic.  3. 
Provided   abundantly    with    vessels;   as    V. 

VMonlATiie  (vos'kew-lar-evz).  To  supply 
with  vessels,  especially  with  □ewly-formed 
vessels.  Hence,  VaaoiQailia'Uoii,  the  act  of 
vascularizing  or  processor  becoming  vascular- 
ized ;  a  fumisbing  with  new  vessels. 

VuoilUUl(vas"kew-ley'tis,-Iee'tis).  [Vit- 
culam  +  -t(ii.]    Inflammation  of  a  vessel. 

VaBcnluin  (vas'kevr-lDm).  [L.  dim.  of vo^.] 
A  vessel.    V.  abei'TMia,  see  Vat  aberrant. 

Taa'alln.  [Fr.  G.  irower,  water,  -I-  Gr. 
elaioit,  olive-oil.]     Sec  under  ParaSin. 

VMUkctlTS  (vay"see-fak'tiv).  (L.  factrt, 
to  make.]     Forming  or  giving  rise  to  vessels ; 

Vaao-  (vay'soh-).  [I'ai.]  Trefii  meaniiig 
of  or  pertaining  to  a  vessel.  Vaao-aonstrlc'- 
tcil,   see   Vato-molor.     Vkio-deii'Uii,  dentin 

ermeated  by  vascular  channels.  VaiO-dllft- 
r  (-dey-loy'torj,  see  Vato-molor.  VaaoRto- 
Uve  (-fak'tiv)  vasifactive.  Vaao-hypartonlo 
(-hcy"pur-ton'ik).  VaiO-bypotonlO  ( -  hey"- 
poh-ton'ik)  [kyptr  and  hyyo  +  toniU],  see 
Vato-moior.  VuD-lAhib'lKiry,  vaso-dilator. 
Vuo-tuotor  (-moh'tor),  governing  the  move- 
ments (eipansion  or  contraction)  of  the  walls 
of  the  blood-vessels.  V.-m.  neirea  include 
the  Vato-conttrietor  OT  Vato-hyvertonic  oervva, 
which  constringe  the  arterioles  and  so  di- 
minish the  amount  of  blood  in  them ;  and 
the  Vato-dilator  ( Vato-hyvotonic  or  Voto- 
inkibiiory)  nerves,  which  dilate  the  arterioles 
and  increase  the  amount  of  blood  in  them.  The 
vaso-coDstrictor  fibres  rise  from  CBlltrtB  situ- 
ated in  the  thoracic  spinal  cord  andninthrough 
the  sympathetic  nerves;  the  vaso-dilator  fibres 
rise  from  centres  situated  in  other  parts  of 
the  cord  and  in  the  medulla.  A  special  vaso- 
constrictor centre  (  V.-m.  centre)  seems  to  ei- 
ist  in  the  medulla,  which  maintains  the  tone 
of  Ihe  vessels  throughout  the  bo<ly.  Vaso- 
ton'lc,  maintaining  the  normal  tone  of  the 
vessels:  as  V.-t.  centre  (said  to  exist  in  the 
optic  thalami). 

Tu'tna.  [L.]  1.  Extensive;  big.  3.  Au 
unusually  big  muscle;  as  V.  extemut  (V. 
latera'lis),  I',  tn(ermniiVK»,  and  V.iaterniu 
(V.  media'iia),  muscles  of  the  back  of  the 
thigh  forming  part  of  the  quadriceps  extensor. 

Vat«r'B»inpnl'la(feh'teri).  [Voter,  Jhitch 
anatoRiisl.]  The  ampulla  formed  by  the  con- 
fluence of  the  pancreatic  and  common  bile- 
ducts  at  their  entrance  into  the  duodenum. 

Vater's  eorvniolM.    Pacinian  corpuscles. 

V&tw's  papll'Is.  A  papilla  in  the  mucous 
membraneof  the  duodenum  at  the  point  where 
the  pancreatic  and  bile  ducttt  enter  it. 

V.  C.  Symbol  for  the  visual  acuity  for  colors. 

Veo'tis.  [L.,  fr.  veherc,  to  carry.]  A  sort 
of  cnrvcil  lever  used  in  making  traction  opon 
the  fetal  bend  in  retarded  labors. 

V*K«tal)le  (v^'ee-ta-bul).    lL^_i-egetdre.U> 

Dili  1.700  b,GOOt^lC 


VEGETARIAN  I 

}uick«ii,  enliTea.]  1.  Of,  perlaiiiirig  to,  oi 
erived  from  plants ;  as  \ .  aatriogEnU,  V. 
slbuiDin.  V.  chemistrT,  V.  chflrcoal.  V.  ■!- 
k&U,V.bue,  an  alkaloid.  V.  cftUuirUc  pills, 
Bee  Cathartir',    _T.  hDm'atln,  aspergilljo. 


Catein),  Y.  Blbnmtn,  and  T.  albiiiiioie*, 
found  in  TBriouB  c.  tissaeB.  See  GliUtn  sod 
Ltgumin.  V.  inlplmr,  lycopodium.  9.  A 
plant;  especially,  hq  edible  plant. 

VeKetului  (vcj"e«-tay'ree-)ui).  1.  Onevho 
lives  exclusively  upon  TeKetablea  and  tlieir 
products.  Hence.  Yagata'rlan  1  im .  the  prac- 
tice of  living  ticluBivel*  upon  vegetables. 
3.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  in  accordance  with 
vegetarian  ism  ;  as  V.  diet, 

Vagetetton  (vcj"ee-tay' shan).  A  d< 
grovth  resembling  a  plant  either  tn  oatli 
or  in  the  luxuriance  of  its  growth ;  a  t«i 
Died  to  include  fibrinous  growthi  on  I 
valves  of  the  heart,  various  papillomata  a 
polypi,  adenoids,  and  condylomata. 

Vagat&tlve  (rej'ee-tav-tiv).  1.  Qroving 
like  plantn.  t.  Resembling  or  having  thi 
properties  of  plants  as  distinguisbed  from  ani 
mala  ;  pertaining  to  or  subserving  the  function) 
possessed  by  piBjita  (i,  e,,  growth, 

--J --^1..^*..^..  \       a>    V       Kfo  V 


n(fcwd. 

Tageto-uilmAl(vej"ee-toh-an'i-m>l).  Both 
vegetable  and  animal  in  origin  orcharaeter; 
a  term  applied  to  vegetable  proteids. 

Tebldo  (vee'hee-kul)^  [L.  t^hiif^luta,  ft. 
vthcre,  to  carry.]    See  Eicipient. 

Vein  (vayn).  [L.  vena.\  A  vesKl  carry- 
ing blood  baek  from  the  tissues  to  the  heart. 
.    ..    1_._   _!■  __   ■      ^  (.p^  ^f  ggt  endo- 


'"f  "jf 


a  middle  c< 


tissue  and 

taining  white  connective  lisaue,  a  little  elai.._ 
tissue,  and  a  reticulum  of  transversely  dis- 
posed muscular  fibres;  and  en  oitttr  coat  of 
while  tissue,  a  little  eiastic  tissue,  and  occa- 
sionally some  longitudinal  muscular  fibrca. 
The  distinction  between  middle  and  outer  coat 
is  sometimes  obscure.  Many  v's,  especially 
those  of  the  limbs  and  thepanetesof  tnebody, 
have  talret  to  prevent  regurgitation  of  the 
blood  (see  Vahe).  The  systemic  v's  usually 
correspond  to  the  arteries  ;  in  the  case  of  the 
smaller  vessels,  a  pair  of  v's  [vena  coni'itai 
aceompanying  each  artery.  Specially-named 
v's  are  the  Batilic,  Cephalic,  Galen'i.  SaphtK' 
oiu,  etc.    BmlHaiy  v'l,  see  Emiaary. 

TABLE  OF  VEINS. 
I.  Systemic  Veins. 


heart  to  right  auricle, 
parioi  Vma  CavA.  In 


olRiCHTard  LEfi  iNNoMiNA..  . 

celve  the  VerUffral.  IiUemal  Mammary,  Jriferior 


1.  Subdarlaii  v.,  returning  blood  Irnm  (a)  the 
lace  and  ouMltle  ol  the  cranium  throunh  the 
External  Jugular  c.(  [aimed  from  the  Anletlor 
Jugular.  Posterior  External  Jugular.  Facial 
and  Temporo-Mailllan  v's)  and  (b|  the  up- 
per eilremlty  through  ihe  ArBlary  ».,  of 


the  double  pair  of  OphUi 

r'llltight.  Left Lowei.uid Left  l;pper).ir^Eh 

receive  blood   [ram  the   Inlerccatal  ipacea, 

bronchi,  and  lungs. 

InArlor  Voiu  Ckt^  formed  by  the  confluence 

of  the  RioHTand  Ijjt  Commok  luic  Vs.  which 

through  the  firfcmal  IMae  v'l  receive  blood  from 

the  lower  extremi^  (Fvnuiral  ti^i).and  throogb 

the  Inienul  lUac  v'l  botu  the  pelvis,    RecdTea, 

In  addition,  the  Xwatar.  SpermiOir.  Senal.  Su- 

praraal.  PArcnff.  and  Hepatic  r'a.  and  through 

the  last-mentioned  receivea  blood  through  the 

liver  [fom  the 

C.  PertalSgilan. 
Pmrtal  v.,  formed  by  the  Junction  of  the  Siilaiie, 
Superiitr  Metenteric^  and  Inferior  Maenteric  v'l, 
receiving  blood  from  the  tlomach,  spleen,  pan- 
creas, and  Intestines.    See  itortol. 

II.  EVlmonaby  System. 


III.  Veins  o 


i  Fetal  Ci 

ritallln«  (Primitive  Omptslo-Mesenterie)  T'a, 
loo  In  number,  return  blnod  [mm  volk-sac  la 
heart  In  earliest  siages  of  embryonic  life;  re- 
placed byaEl[isle|penDBiient)OD)pbalO-lfM- 
•Uterlc  T.,  which  receivfs  the  mesenteric  i. 
These  ate  lolned  by  two  TfmbUical  {I"  '  " 
'^■-^    ---Jve blood  fromth 


the  omphaln-mesenlcric 
butKry,  and  which  convej's  blood  from 

Cwnta  to  the  Inferior  vena  cava  (see  Ciraila- 
].  The  hepatic  portion  of  the  umbilical  v. 
develops  ultimately  tntn  ductus  venosus  and 
portal  radldea.  while  the  omphalo-nKsenlertc 
forma  the  trunk  of  the  portal  v. 


TbIh-i 


See  FhUbolilh. 


Valnm  (vee'lum).     [L.]    A  veil  or  cover. 
V.  Interpoi'ltom,   a  vascolar  layer  rooGnE 
the  third  ventricle  of  the  braiu.  formed 
,  is  mater  and  vessels.     InfBrlor   mod'td- 

lUT  v.,  Pait«rlor  mad'uu&ry  v..  T.  Tari'nl, 
ft  transverse  commissure  of  while  matter  con- 
necting the  flocculus  of  one  cerebellar  hem- 
isphere with  that  of  the  other.  Bvpulor  (or 
'  -'-tor)  mad'ollary  v..  the  valve  of  Viens- 
V.  (pwi'dnliun)  paU'U,  the  soft  p«Jaie. 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


Ten*  (vee'Dsh).  [L.]  Vein.  Twi»  oom'- 
ItM,  the  pair  of  v^inB  accompanfiDg  &□  tir- 
t«rj.  Tens  Okle'nl,  T,  magu  Oalenl,  see 
Galm'*   vcim.     V.   ports,    the    porlal   vein. 

T«nM  Tbebe'tll,  Venn  eordli  imu'lm»,  the 

small  veins,  discbargiiiE'  venoas  blood  from 
the  GubstaDce  of  the  heart  into  the  right 
aurirle.  VenK  TorHco'm,  the  veins  of  the 
chorioid,  which  converge  Ui  form  wborU  or 

Tenwiatloii  (t'en"ee-nay'shun).  [\j.vtni- 
nd'do.]     Poisoning. 

Tcneieal  (vee-nee'ree«l).  [L.  vea^rent, 
tt.  Venu*.  the  godileas  of  love.]  1.  Prodacea 
-• -         -V.dif  ~     • 


bvMxual  i 


3.  An 


by 

old  name  for  Byphilis. 
Ten'sry.   [Kenw,  goddeesof  love.]   Sexnal 


Tenaieetloii  [veD"ee-Bek'8hunJ.  [Vfna  + 
icction.'\  Division  of  a  vein;  bloodletting 
performed  b;  opening  a  vein. 

Ten'am.  [L.  toie'ntini.]  Poilon  ;  partiru- 
larl;,  a  poison  prodnced  naturally  by  certain 
animals,  as  snakes,  spiders,  etc..  and  used  as  a 
means  of  defence  or  oSence. 

Tonoiltr  (Tee'Qos'ee-tee).  1.  A  condition 
attributed  to  excess  of  venous  blood  in  the 
body.  3.  AbandaDce  of  veins  or  venous 
blood. 

Tenons  (vee'nus).  '  [L.  vcTio'stu.l  Of  or 
[wrtainiii^  to  veins,  as  V.  s^tem,  V.  pulsa- 
tion ;  having  the  nature  of  veins,  as  V.  ainns ; 
in  or  from  the  veins,  as  V.  blood,  V.  hemor- 
rhage,    T.  htun,  see  Bruit  dt  diablc. 


TeutUsUon  (ven"  tee-lay 'shun).  [L.  vcrUi- 
lare,  to  raise  a  wind  upon,]  The  act  or  proc- 
ess of  supplying  with  fresh  air. 

Ten'trad.  [  Vrnttr  +  -ad.]  Toward  or  in 
the  direction  of  the  belly  or  ventral  side  of 
the  body. 

Tetl'tntl.  [h.veatra'lii.tT.venler.l  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  belly ;  made  through  or 
dtualed  in  the  belly- walls,  as  V.  hernia,  \.ca- 
liolomy.  3,  Directed  toward  the  belly  ;  a  term 
mueh  used  in  dencripttve  anatomy  instead  of 
anterior  or  inferior;  as  V,  atptcl.'W.ntrve- 
roott.V.  column  of  cord,  etc.  S,  Belly-lihe; 
bething  out;   as  V.  t/jpatnlt  of  a  vibrating 

Tentrlcle(ven'tree-kul).  [Fr.  ventricu'lui.'i 
A  pouch  or  sac- like  cavity ;  especially,  i 


I   of  the   original   cerebri  vesiclea;   Uie 


VERATRUM 


Third  v.,  which  represenls  the  cavity  of  the 
fote-brain  and  which  commnnicates  by  the 
foramen  of  Monro  with  either  lateral  v.,  and 
by  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius  (cavity  of  the  mid- 
brain) with  the  Fourth  e.  (cavity  of  the  hind- 
brain),  the  latter  in  turn  communicating  with 
the  central  canal  of  the  spina!  cord.  The 
fifth  V.  is  the  narrow  space  between  the  two 
layers  of  the  septum  Iucidum,ttnd  lies  be- 
tween the  latenU  v's.  T,  of  AranUtu,  the 
cul-de-sac  at  the  lower  end  of  the  fourth  v. 
T,  Of  the  larynx,  the  pouch  between  the  true 
and  false  vocal  cords. 

Teutrlciilar(ven-tHk'yu-lar),  Of.pertsln- 
ing  to,  or  formed  by  the  ventricles-  as  V. 
cavity  of  the  brain,  V,  meningitis.  V.  liga- 
ment (Ligamentnm  ventrlcula^),  oue  of  the 
false  vocal  cords,  f.  nivscJe  (Tentrlcnla'rU), 
the  thyro-epiglottideuB, 


TautrUlxatlmi    ( ven  "  tree-fik-say '  shun }, 

[L.  vmirifiru'ra  —  venter  -^  /igere,  to  fix.] 
The  act  of  attaching  the  ulems  to  the  abdom- 
inal wall. 


(-ing'gwi-nal)    of,  pertaining  t 
V.sii?.^„ii  „nVt  ,.rl.i^  ,  a.  V  n   1 


as  v.-i.  inictH  of  cord,     v  vuhEu-uiB' uulu,  v 

tml  (or anterior)  and  median  ;  as  V,.m.  fissure 
of  cord,  Tentrot'om;  [-lomy],  laparotomy. 
Tentro-veilco-HxaUoiL  ( ■ves''ee-koh-fi  It-say" - 
shun),  the  act  of  attaching  the  ulcrua  both  to 
the  bladder  and  the  abdominal  wall. 

Tennis  (ven'yuhl).    [L.  veii'ula,  dim,  of 
vena,]     A  little  vein  ;  a  venous  radicle. 

L.  terdtri'na. 


TerstTlne   (vee-rst'reen).    [I 
U.  S.,  B.  P..  veratrVnum    G.  P.]     a.  uiumre 
of  alkaloids   obtained   from   Sabadilla.      A 


■KM 


ising  persistent  sr 


convulsions  followed  bjr 
paralysis,  and  depres-ses  the  heart  and  respi- 
ration. Used  as  a  counter-irritant  in  rheuma- 
tism and  neuralgia  i[i  the  form  of  Unguentum 
veralriniE,  U.  8.,  B.  P.,  and  Olea'tam  vera- 
trina,  U,  8. 

Terat'nmi.  [L.]  A  genus  of  the  Lilia- 
c«e.  The  rhizome  and  rootlets  of  T.  Tir'lde, 
American  or  green  hellebore,  are  the  V,  viride, 
U.  8.  It  contains  the  alkaloids  Vera Iroi' dine 
and  jmx'nr;  the  former  stiraiilales  the  pneu- 
mogastric,  depresses  the  motor  centres  of  the 
coi^,  and  is  an  irritant  emeto-cathartic ;  the 
latter  depresses  the  heart-action  and  vaso- 
motor centres,  lowers  blood- pressure,  and 
causes  sslivation.  V.,  owing  to  the  combined 
action  of  the  two  alkaloids,  slows  and  de- 
presses the  pulse,  lowers  the  blood-preesare, 
and  in  large  doses  produces  vomiting.  Used 
in  sthenic  inflammations  (pneumonia,  pleu- 
risy) at  the  outset,  and  in  over-action  of  the 
heart  from  hypertrophy  or  nervous  irritabil- 
ity. Dose  of  Ezlraiftajn  reratri  viridii  fiit'- 
idum.  C.  S.,  1-3  "l  (gm.  0.6-2.0) ;  Tinctu'ra 
veralri  triridii,  U.  S.,  1-3  m  (gm.  0.6-2.0)  in 

Li«,i,7cob,Goot^Ic 


half-hourly  doaei,  or  3-10  m  (gm.  0.2-0.6)  Bt 
onoe.  The  rhizome  of  V.  ftlbnm  (Rhito'ma 
venitri,  0.  P.).  whit«  hellebore,  contains  sim- 
ihtr  constituents.  VaeA  as  an  errfaine  in 
coryia,  and  exicruallr  as  a  parasiticide  and 
Bntipruritic.  Doaeot  Tinau'ravtralri.Q.V.t 
6-10  TL  (gm.  0.30-0.60).     V.  SAbadU'u,  see 


Vsrbu'ciUD.     [L.]    See  Mullein. 

Ver'dlKTlt.  [Through  F.,  fr.  L.  viridc 
ari*  =  brass  green.]    Copper  subacetate. 

Venal-  (vuKmec-).  [L.  vermit,  worm.] 
Prefix  meaning  ofur  like  a  worm. 

Vemlclde  (vur'ntee-seyd).  [L.  cadrre,  to 
bill.]    A    remedy  whivb  destroys  intestinal 

TennloDlar  (»ur-inik'yu-lar).  [L.  rtroiic- 
v/d'Hs.]  Worm-lii:e;  as  V.  (i.e.,  peristaltic) 
movements  of  the  intestine. 

Vannlctilatloii(Tnr-mik"yu-lay'Bhan).  A 
worm-like  moremenl ;  peristalsis. 

TBT'lnlfOTm.  [L.  forma,  shape.]  Worm- 
shaped.  V.  App«ll'dU,  the  appendix  vermi- 
formis.  Bnpnior  t.  procaii,  Inferloi  t. 
proOMt,  the  superior  and  inferior  vermis. 

Termlftica  (vur'niee-fcwj).  [L. /uyure,  to 
put  to  flight,]  An  anthelmiDthic.  Hence. 
vMinlfacal  (vur-mif'y<>-s^)i  acting  as  a  v. 

TamUnfttlOn  (vuT"mee.nBy'shun).  An  in- 
festing iritb  iTOrias  or  vermin. 

Var'niliuiiu.  1.  Infested  with  or  breeding 
worms.    3.  Produced  by  worms;  as  V.  fever. 

Vermis  (vui'mis).  [L.  ^  worm.]  The 
median  lobe  of  th(         ■  ^.  . 

lower  ftspecls  are  • 
rior  and  Inferior 

Var'iuU.  [L.  vemdlu.']  Occnning  in  the 
spring;  as  V. catarrh  (V. conjunctivitis)  (see 
CviijunetiviHt) . 

V*rnlll0  (vur'neenj.  [L.  omiti*.  of  the 
spring,  +  -ine.'i  An  alkaloid,  CuH»NbOs,  oc- 
curring ID  young  clover,  er^t,  etc.;  said  to 
yield  guanine  on  treatment  with  acids. 

VemlxckHOiajvur'nikB  kny"see-oh'Bah). 
[I..  —  cheesy  varnish.!  The  unctaous  layer 
of  deaquamat*^  *hT,!»K»iinm  *nA  aaU„wn  »!■■.,>, 
covers  the  sk 
of  foetal  life. 

Verruca  (ver-roo'kah).     [L.]    See   Wart. 

-  BU'l- 


V.  naerogau'ica,  s 


:  DUttclion  tabenU. 


Vermga  (ver-roo'gah),  Vermgai  (ver-rco'- 
gahs).  [8p.]  An  epidemic  disease  resem- 
bling or  periiaps  ideutical  with  yaws,  occnr- 

Verslon  (yur'shun).  [L.  ve^'nid,  ti.  ventrr 
to  turn.]  Turning;  specifically,  a  turning  of 
the  fetus  in  ut«ro  so  as  to  occupy  a  more  fa- 
vorable position  for  delivery  ;  occurring  spon- 
taneously (^^pontn'tieoiu  D.),  or  produced  arti- 


I  VERTEBRO 

ficiallv  either  by  the  introduction  of  the  hand 
into  the  vagina  {Internal  v,\,  by  the  appli- 
cation of  the  hand  to  the  abdomen  (ExUmiU 
v.).  or  by  a  combination  of  both  methods 
iCmnbiatd  internal  and  alemal  v..  Bipolar 
v.).  V.iscalled  Cfphafic  or  Podafic  acevrA- 
ing  as  the  head  or  the  breech  of  the  child  is 
made  to  present. 

VBrt«bra(vnr'tee-brah).  [L.]  Ooe  of  the 
series  of  hones  forming  the  spinal  column  or 
hackhone;  compriMng  7  Cfr'vical  vertehrc, 
12  Thanu'ic  (or  Ttortal),  5  Lumbar.  5  Sacrai 
(forming  the  aacnimji  and  4  Cocc]/i/ail  (form- 
ing the  coccyx).  In  ita  widest  sense  a  v.  also 
includes  the  os.ieous  and  fibrous  BtmctureA 
forming  the  prolon^tion  of  a  v.  forward  (i.e., 
ribs,  abdominal  fascia,  sternum,  etc.).  A  typ- 
ical V.  in  this  sense  consists  of  a  near*!  areb 
formed  by  the  centrum  or  body,  the  two  new 
rapophyia  (lamins),  and  the  nrural  ipine 
(spioouB  process)  ;  of  ahMDUtl  arcli  formed  of 
the  two  pUurapophyKt  (ribs],  two  /urmapo- 
phyiei  (costal  cartilages  and  homologous  stme- 
tu res),  and  the  hamal  tpine  (stemnm,  lioea 

apophyta  (articular  pro<^«s8ee) ,  pampofiAysa 
(represented  in  man  by  the  articular  fiicet  on 
the  body  of  the  v.),  anapophyitM,  diapophiftt 
(^articular  facets  on  transverse  processta  for 
ribs),  hypapophyia,  and  mtlapophyMtt  (tuber- 
cles on  superior  articular  processes).  V.  den- 
ta'ta,  the  axis.  V.  protu'lnani,  the  seventh 
cervical  v. 

Ver'Ubral.  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  com- 
posed of  vertebm :  as  v.  (or  spinaJ)  eolDmn. 
V.  &rch,  (I)  neural  arch;  (2)  tlie  neural  and 
htemal arches, lakencollectively  (see  V'eriebra). 
V.  canal,  the  canal  formed  of  the  successive 
T.  foramina.  V.  forunen,  (a)  the  foramen 
formed  by  the  arch  of  a  vertebra  and 
enclosing  a  segment  of  the  spinal  cord ; 
(b)  the  vertebrarierial  foramen.  V.  groove, 
the  groove  lying  exterior  to  the  row  of 
laminEB  of  the  vertebne.  9.  Directed  towaid 
or  In  relation  with  the  vertebra :  aa  V. 
extremilg  of  a  rib,  V.  artery.  V.  ribs, 
the  last  two  ribs,  which  are  connected  solely 
with  the  vertebrs.  3.  Of,  pertaiuing  to,  or 
surrouodingthev.  artery;  as  V.  pfcnu  of  the 
sympathetic. 

Vertebrarterlal  (vnr"teb-rahr-tee'r(«-a1). 
Conveying  the  vertebral  artery;  as  V./aram- 
ino  in  the  transverse  processes  of  the  cervic»l 
vertebrs. 

TartebrAte  (vur'tee-brayt),  VartebrUed 
(vur'tee-brBy-t«d).  Provided  with  a  vertebral 
column. 

Vertebro-  (vnr'tee-broh-).  Prefix  meaning 
of  or  pertaining  to  a  vertebra.  Vortabro- 
chondral  ribs  (-kou'dral)  [Gr.  cAondnu.  ear- 
tilage],  the  vertebro-coetal  ribs.  Vertebro- 
coa'tal  [co«(ol,  (1)  of  or  pertaining  to  the  ver- 
tebne and  riba;  as  F.-c.  aTiimlaliOTa :  (3) 
connecting  the  verlebrc  and  costal  cartilagea, 
as  V.-e.  Hbt  [i.  e.  the  Sth,  9th,  and  lOth 
ribs).  Tertabro-ll'lao,  ilio-lumbar.  Verte- 
bro-iter'nal,  connected  with  the  vertebr« 
and  sternum;  as  F.-«.  Kbt  (  —  the  first  7  ribs). 


„.,tob,Goo<^lc 


^ 


of  raui: 
MeAdini 


VERTEX  m 

Ver'tM.  PI,  ver'tices.  [L.l  The  sum- 
mit;  ai  V.  of  the  ikuU,  V.  of  the  bod? 
(often  called  simply  V.).  V.  viaHOtaUon, 
pramit&tionof  the  head-end  of  thefetuaj  i.e., 
of  the  occiput  or  toce. 

Var'tlul  luitox.  The  length-height  index. 
See  Index. 

Vartlslnaiu  (vur.tij'ee-nnB).  Of  or  pertain- 
tug  la  vertigo,  aa  V.  symptoms ;  aSecled  with 

TwrtlfO  (vur"tee-goh  :    in  L.  vur-te^goh). 
PI.  vertigoia  (in  L.  vertig'ines).    Giddiness; 
fi{««{nAaa.  adisordcred  condition  of  tht;  sense 
inm,  giTiiig  rise  to  a  feeling  of  un- 
and  a   sensation   of  bo    apparent 

either  of  the  body  itself  iSuliJee'- 

linev.)  orof  iuiToundingobjecta(Oftj«'/iiie«.). 
Nearly  all  cases  of  v.  are  due  to  functional 
or  itmctDral  changes  in  the  semicircular 
canals  or  other  parts  of  the  labyrinth  {Aaral 
v.,  Labj/rin' thine  v.).  Prononaced  cases  of  v. 
firom  this  source  with  extensive  changes  (es- 

ecially  hiemorrhage)  in  the  labyrinth  form 
en iSre's  disease.  V.  may  bealsodnetoparal- 
Tsis  or  lock  of  balance  of  the  ocalar  muscles 
{OifulaTv.);  to  poisoning  (  Toxic  V.)  includiag 
auto-intoxication  from  indigestion  {Gailric 
v.);  to  continuoaH  turning,  or  vibration  of  the 
body,  as  in  the  v.  of  swingiog  or  sea-aicbncsa 
{Mtehanteal  c.)  ;  to  heart  disease  or  sclerosis 
of  the  venselB  (Cardio-va^ cutar  v.,  occurring 
especially  io  the  old)'  to  anemia,  hysteria, 
and  various  functional  and  organic  nervous 
aCfeotiona ;  or  may  be  the  precursor  of  an  epi- 
leptic attack  (Epiltp'tie  v.);  or  may  occur 
without  known  cause  (£ueniia(K,)-  iMyn- 
(•al  T.,  spasm  of  the  larynx  followed  by  v. 
and  loss  of  coDsciousness.  Paralydng  t., 
Qerlier's  disease. 

Vsnunontannin  (vee"  roo-mon-tay'Dum). 
{L.  =  mountain  roasting-spit.  ]  The  caput 
gallinaginis. 

VeiMllk  (vec-say'nee-ah).  [L.  "  ve.  not,  + 
mmtu,  soDod.]    Insanity. 

VHUila  (vee-Bsn'ik).  [L.  vfsaniu.]  Fran- 
tic; insane;  of,  marked  by,  or  due  to  a  primary 
mental  disorder;  as  V.  type  at  insaoity  (^ 
melancholia,  mania,  and  other  kinds  of  tn- 
sanit?  not  toxic,  traumatic,  nor  diathetic  in 
origin). 

VMlcft  (vee-sey'kah).  [L.l  See  Blaildtr. 
V.  fellM,  the  gall-bladder. 

Vaalcal  (ves'ee-kal).  IL.valcalU.]  Of  or 
pertuning  to  the  bladder;  as  V.  arUria 
(Superior,  Middle  and  Inferior),    V.  plrxut 


(ofv. 


1  of  n 


flex. 


( ves'ee-kayt ).  To  produce  a 
bladder  or  blister  upon  ;  to  blister.  Hence, 
Vaa'lcant,  a  blistering  a^ut ;  Veilca'tlon, 
the  act  or  process  of  blistering  or  state  of 
being  blistered ;  Vai'lcalory,  bliBtering  or  a 
blistering  a^nt. 
T«llcl«  (ves'ee-kul).  [L.  viiUfula,  dim.  of 
40 


VESICULATION 


And'ltoTy  li  , _ 

(or  BrKln)  t..  vesicle-like  expansions  of  epi- 
blast  from  the  neural  canal  of  the  embryo, 
developing  into  the  percipient  portions  of  the 
ear  and  eye,  and  into  the  brain  (see  Andilory, 
Optic,  and  Brain,),  BlaitOdM'mlc  v.,  see 
Blattula.  G«r'llllllklT..  thelargetransparent 
nuclensof  the  ovum.  PTOatal'lc  T.,  the  sinus 
pocularis.  See  also  Graafian  v.,  Lejitti., 
Saniiial  V  Umbilicalv.  3.  A  small  blister  ; 
a  little  bhkdder  formed  upon  the  skin  by  the 
elevation  of  some  or  all  of  the  layers  of  the 
epidennis,  and  filled  with  a  serous  or  bloody 

liquid.    8lmpl«-    ■— ■ '  -  ----'- 

chamber:    Comp. 
several  chambers. 

VaiicO'  Ives'ee-kob-).  Prefix  meaning  of 
or  pertaining  to  the  bladder.  VHleo-ow'- 
Tlcal,  connecting  the  bladder  and  cervix 
uteri;  as  V.-e.  fistula.  VealcD-Hxa'tlon  [L. 
veiico-fixU'ra},  the  act  of  attaching  the  ntems 
to  the  bladder.  Vaiioo-proitat'lc,  of  or  sup- 
plying the  bladder  and  prostate;  as  V.-p. 
plexus  of  veins.  Vailca-p'u'blc,  connecting 
the  bladder  and  pubes,  as  V.-p.  muscle. 
Vailco-ree'tal,  connecting  the  bladder  and 
rectum,  as  V.-r.  fistula;  performed  upon  the 
bladder  through  the  rectum,  as  V.-r.  lith- 
otomy. Vealco-nmbll'leal,  connecting  the 
bladder  aud  umbilicus;  as  V.-u.  liKameot«. 
Veilco-n'torliie,  connecting  the  bladder  and 
uterus ;  as  V.-n.  ligaments.  Taalco-niaro- 
Tas'lnAl,  pertaining  to  or  connecting  the 
bladder,  uterus,  and  vagina.  Te*lca-T«c'- 
Inal,  connecting  the  bladder  and  vagina,  a* 
V.-v.  fistula ;  performed  upon  the  bladder 
through  the  vagina,  as  V.-v.  lithotomy. 
Vaileo-vastuo-itc'tal,  connecting  the  blad- 
der, vagina,  and  rectum  ;  as  V.-v.-r.  fistula. 

Vericnl»(vee-Bik'yu-lah).  [L.]  See  Vwi'cJe. 
V.  garmlnftU'Ta,  the  germinal  vesicle.    Vtal- 


garmlnftU'Ta,  thegermim 
ettln  gTMUU'n»,  Graafian  vesicles.  Teal- 
atlls  Nabo'Ull,  the  Nabothian  follicles.  V. 
piMtat'loa,  sinus  pocularis.  Teilevln  •eml- 
na'lBB,  the  seminal  vesicles.  T.  awo'sa,  the 
false  amnion. 

Tealcnlar  (vec-sik'yu-lar).  [L.  vcticuld'- 
nV.I  1.  Of,  pertaining  to,  or  composed  of  lit- 
tle bladder9or8ac-likeT>odie8.  V.  colninniV. 
cyllndflr),  see  under  Spina/ cord.  i.  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  composed  of  vesicles  on  the  skii 
as  V.  eruptioni;  of,  pertaining  to,  or  originat- 
ing in  the  air.vesieles  of  the  lungs  as  V. 
qaaiily  of  normal  breathing.  V.  tmphytenui, 
V.  pnittmonia.  V.  braatbing,  V.  mnimnr, 
V.  raiplratlon.  the  normal  respiratory  mur- 
mur of  the  lun^.  V.  reaonanca,  the  normal 
resonance  elicited  by  percussion  over  the 
lungs.  T.  rUa,  the  crepitant  ritle  (because  re- 
garded as  formed  in  the  air- vesicles). 

V«ilculaUon  (vee-8ik"yu-laf'sbun).  The 
act  or  process  of  forming  vesicles  upon;  a 
slate  marked  by  the  presence  of  vesicles ;  as 
V,  of  the  skin.  -  >  . 

l),.:..t0b,COOl^lC 


VESICULITIS  S 

TMl«nUtla  (»M-aik"yu-ler'tU,  -lee'tls). 
[-ttf«.]  Inflammation  of  a  vesicle;  aaSrmitial 
e.  (—  inflammation  of  a  seminal  vesicle). 

TMlcnlo-i^v»ntoiu  (Tee-eik"7ii-loh-kaT'- 


Chant 

Vealcnlo-tympMilUe    (vee-aik '"  va  •  loh- 
ti m" pa-nit' ik).    Partly  vesicular  and  partly 


fluid :  specifically,  a  closed  tubular  canal 
j  artery,  vein,  capillBry,  or  lyraphafie)  convey- 
ing blooil  or  lymph,  partioulai-lj'  the  former, 

VMHbnlu'  (ves-tib'yu-lar).  Oforpertain- 
iog  lo  the  vestibula  of  the  ear  (as  V.  branch  of 
the  auditory  nerves,  V.  artfry),  or  the  vesti- 
bule of  the  vapna,  as  V,  glaniit  (comprising 
the  Glaudula^  vestibulnres  inajores,  or  glaods 
of  Bartholin  and  G1andu1(e  vestihulares  mi- 
Dorea,  or  periurelhrat  glands), 

V*lUblUe(vea'tee-beirl).  [L,  nufiVufum.] 
An  approach  ;  an  outlying  cavity  or  space 
through  which  other  Loner  or  more  essential 
parts  are  reached ;  as  V.  of  (he  internal  Mr 
[see  Eur).  T.  OT  tUe  manth  (Vestibulura 
orisl,  the  part  of  the  month  eilerior  to  the 
teeth.  V.  or  tba  nois,  the  front  part  of  the 
nostril  surroundeil  by  the  anterior  cartilBgea 
of  the  nose.  V,  of  the  vaclna,  the  triangular 
space  between  the  clitoris  above  and  the  eo- 
tmnce  M  the  vagina  below. 

Ve*Ufi«l  (ves-tij'ee-al).  Constituting  a 
vestier  or  tmce  indicative  of  Bomethinjr  that 
has  disappeared.    V.  fold,  Marshall's  fold. 

VeaoTla  (vee-sew'viu).  Bismarck  brown. 
SeeBroi™. 

Vat'erliuuy.    [L. 

■        ■        ■     1s.]    ---,, „ 

-—  -.mestic  aniroals,  and  especially 

vitb  their  diseascsand  treatment;  as  V.  medi- 


cemM  with  domestic  animals,  a 


le  skill* 


Liliei'inT 


medicine. 


,  Vaterliui'rlMi, 


Capable  of  „,  , 

state  of  development  as  to  l>e  capable  of  liv- 
ing outside  of  llie  uterus.  Hence.  Vlabll'lty, 
the  Elat«  of  being  v.;  capability  of  living  out- 
aide  of  the  uterus. 

Tl'al.     [Gr.  phialf.'l    A  amall  bottle. 

Vlbei  (vey'beks).  Vlbix  (vey-biks).  PI. 
Tibi'ces.  [L.]  A  loug,  reddishstreakformed 
by  the  eSusion  of  bloixl  iuto  the  skin. 

Vlbr«M  (vey'brttyt).  [L.  ribrarc.}  To 
moTH  to  and  fro,  lo  travel  again  and  again  over 
the  same  path,  like  the  pendulum  of  a  clock. 

TlbntUa  (vey' bra-til),   Vlbrfttocr   (vey'' 

bra-toh-ree).     ^'!'~" "-  -'  ■>■*— 

ing,  a*  V.  r 


e  VILLATE'S  SOLUTION 

movement  in  which  the  same  path  it  tikveraed 
over  and  over  again.    See  Wave. 

Vibrio  (vib'ree-oh).  [L.  vibrare,  lo  vi- 
brate.] A  name  applied  lo  the  more  elongated, 
less  spirallf  twisted  forms  of  Spirillum.  See 
Spirilltim.  V.-aavUcnmla,  a  fatal  form  of 
septiceemia  with  diarrhiea,  produced  by  the 
Spirillum  Metschnikovi. 

Vlbrlaia  (vej-brii'sah).  [L.]  One  of  the 
stiffhain  lining  the  entrance  to  the  anterioT 

Tlbarniun  (vey-bar'num).  A  genua  of 
shrubs  of  the  Caprifoliacea.  The  bark  of 
V.  Op'ttlita,  cranberry  tree,  is  the  cramp- 
bark  or  V.  Opulua,  U.  S,,  nsed  in  dysmen- 
orrhcea,  asthma,  and  hysteria.  Doae  of  Ejc- 
trruftum  viburai  opuli  fiu'idum,  U.  8.,  \-'t 
3  (gm.  4-S).  The  bark  of  V.  prnnUOOliiiii, 
or  black  haw,  is  the  V.  pninifolium,  V.  8., 
used  in  menstmol  colic,  dysmenorrhiea  and 
uterine  subinvolution.  Dose  of  Extratftum 
viburai pmni/(/ lii  Su' idum,  U.  S.,  1-3  3  (gm. 
4-8). 

VlCMlova  ( vey-kay'ree-us).  [L.  vieii, 
chSDgea.]  Replacing  something  else;  acting 
as  a  substitute;  especially,  occurring  in  an 
abnormal  situation  in  place  of  a  phenomenon 
normally  occurring  elsewhere ;  as  V.  haemor- 
rhage, V.  menstmation  (see  Stftutmation}. 

Vice.  [L.  pi'tium.]  1.  A  blemish,  imper- 
fection, or  defect ;  aa  V.  of  development.  1. 
Moral  defect ;  a  bod  or  harmful  habit. 

Vichy  water  (vee'shee).  1.  An  aerated, 
atkHlioe,  and  chalybeate  water  obtained  fhim 
Vichy  in  France.  S.  Anartificial  water  made 
In  imitation  of  tme  V.  w.  Both  are  used  in 
rheumatism,  diabetes^  and  chronic  gastio-iu- 
testinal  and  hepatic  disorden. 

Vlcq-d'Aiyr'B    btindla    (  veek-dah-ieen ). 

F.  Vieg-d'Azyr,  F.  anatomist  (174S-I7M).l 
band  of  nerve  fibres  running  from  the  an- 
terior nucleus  of  the  optic  thalamns  to  the 
corpus  albicans,  and  apparently  (although 
not  really)  continued  up  mils  the  latter  into- 
the  fornix. 

Vldl»n(vid'ee-aii).  Named  after  Vidius, an 
Italian  anatomist ;  aa  V.cajialia  thesphenoid 
bone  J  transmitting  the  V.  artery  (branch  of  the 
inferior  maxillary)  and  V,  ntrvf,  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  great  petrosal  branch  of  the  facial 
with  carotid  branches  from  the  sympathetic, 
and  running  to  Meckel's  ganglion. 

Vluiu  pmtte  (ve».en'nah).    See  Polat»a. 

Vlenaaan's  nUva  (vee-ue-aoni).  [R.  Vieti*- 
Km.  F.  anatomist  (1684).]    See  Valrt. 

VlsUUMW  (vij'ee-lens).  [L.  vigilantia.] 
Morbid  wakefiilness. 

VlfOa  plA«t*r  (vee'gohz).  A  plaster  ron- 
taining  mercury  made  np  with  turpentine. 


with  70  of  vinegar.    Used  ic 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


VtLLOSE  m 

TUIoM,  Vll'loiu.  Covered  with  villi  or 
papills ;  shsgg7  ;  aa  V.  membnlDea. 

VUlOBltr  (vil-lns'ee-Iee).  1.  The  BMt«  of 
being  villone.    3.  A  tiUus. 

Vil'lvt.  [L.  =  [1  tuftofhiiir.]  1.  Aahaggy 
1  papilla  or  other  outgrowth     


tuft  of  hair ;  as  Chorionic  \ 


i  (se 


dab-Hhaped  projection  __   

brane  of  the  smsll  intestine.  It  consists  of 
central  core  of  tissue  resembling  adenoid 
tissue,  BurrouDded  by  a  basement  membraae 
upon  vrhich  is  disposed  b  row  of  columuar 
cells.  Ettch  v.  eOBtJiiiis  an  a^iial  cavity 
I  lymph-space)  communicating  vith  a  lacteal ; 
capillaries  of  the  poi^  vein  ;  and  unstriated 
muscular  Qbres.  The  v.  serretea  mucus  from 
the  beaker  cells,  absorbs  fat  into  the  lymph- 
space,  and  ai>sorlis  other  digestive  pniducts 
inio  the  capillary  vessels. 

Vln.    Abbrevation  for  Vinum. 

Vlnonlnin  (viag'kew-lum).  [L.l  A  band. 
Vlncnls  tan'dlnam,  (a)  folds  lying  in  the 
BbeatliB  of  the  flexor  tendons  of  the  fingers, 
oonaecling  the  ten doOB  with  the  bones;  (b) 
tbe  retinacuia  leadinum. 

Vinegar  (vin'ee-gar),  (F- rtn«i?rf  =  sour 
wine.  L.  aeftnia,  G.  P.]  1.  A  sonr  liquid 
containing  acetic  nctd,  produced  bjr  fermen- 
tation (oMtoiM  fermentation)  of  wine,  beer, 
cider,  ete,  <  n'ine  i:.  CitUr  p.),  or  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  wood  (  Wood  v.,  Acetum  pyro- 
lignosnm  cruduin  and  rectiScatum,  O.  P.,  con- 
taining 5  per  cent,  of  acetic  acid).  V.  is  ap- 
plied as  an  evaporating  lotion  to  bruises  and 
inflammalion.  is  used  in  cooling  baths  and  as 
an  antidote  to  alkaline  poisons.  3.  A  medici- 
nal preparation  made  with  v.  or  acetic  ocid- 
"'--   -■-   -"!   those   of  cantharides,   ipecac. 


Vluoiu  (vey'nns).  [L.  vlni/tas.\  Pertain- 
ing to,  made  with,  or  containing  wine ;  as  V. 
extract,  V.  tincture  (  =  b  wine). 

Vlunm  (vey'num).  [L.l  See  Wine.  V. 
eMnpbora'tnm,  see  Camphor.  V.  uitlmo- 
nUla,  V.  sUblA'tnin,  see  Antinuiny. 

VIolJh  (vey'oh-lah).  [L.]  A  genusof  heriw 
of  the  Violaceie,  including  the  triolrt  (V.  odo- 
ra'ta  and  V.  cucnlla'ta)  and  pan>y  (V.  tri'- 
color).  The  herb  of  the  latter  (Ileriia  vioite 
tricolo'ris,  G.  P.)  is  used  in  eczema  and  chronic 
bronchitis.  Doseof ;li(irfM(™rt,  1-10  "Hgm. 
0.06-0.60). 


tbe  spectrum.  3.  A  v.  pigment.  Ho&Biuin'B 
v.,  an  aniline  dye  used  in  microscopy, 
HethTl-T.,  blue  pyoctanine.  T.-bUndnaaa, 
see  ColoT-blindnrit.     S.  See  I'iola. 

VloUn-playar't  orunp.  A  painful  spasm 
of  the  fingers,  due  to  practice  on  the  violin  ;  a 
condition  analogous  to  writers'  cramp. 

Tlrmi(vur'jin).  [h.inrgo.\  1.  A  woman 
who  haa  never  bad  «ezual  ii '  ~    ' 


r  viscus 

an  adjective  sense,  pure,  untouched,  got  with- 
out artificial  aid,  as  V.  honey;  hence,  the 
finest  ofils  kind,  as  V.  scamraony. 

Virile  (vir'il).  [L.  rirV lU,  tr.  rir,  man.] 
Of,  pertaining  lo,  or  distinctive  of  a  man  ;  as 
r.  mfmbcr  (menibrum  viri'le — the  penis). 
V.  rafles,  see  Ftnile  refiei. 

Virility  (vi-riree-tee).  The  state  of  being 
virile  or  having  the  properties  of  a  man  ;  ca- 
pacity for  procreation. 

Virtual    (vur'tew-alj.    {ViHae.l    Having 


efficacy,  b 


e  efl'c 


iHterial  substratum ;  e 
■X  or  having  the  sarnL  .. 
tualiy  existing,  although  n 


;  as  V.   focus,)  V.  image  (see 


ing  the  si 

pearance  B, 
railly  pra 
Focat,  Image). 

Virulent  (vir'ju-ient).  1.  Having  the 
properties  of  a  virus  ;  being  poisonous  or  in- 
junouB.  3.  Of  a  poisonous  niicrol>e,  (ending 
lo  multiply  in  the  animal  body  and  producing 
damage  b^  ils  own  multiplication  rather  than 
by  the  dissemination  of  its  toxins,  as  in  the 
case  of  roxi'c  bacteria.  Hence,  Vlr'uleuaa,  the 
slate  or  degree  of  being  v. 

VlruB  (vey'rus).  [L.]  A  poison  existing 
naturally  in  the  secretions  or  generated  by 
morbid  action,  constituting  the  infective  prin- 
ciple of  contagious  diseases  ;  either  consisting 
of  a  micro-organism  (Organized  t>.)  or  a  chem- 
ical poison  ( Uiivrganiitd  v.  comprising  pto- 
"""'"""   '  and  poisonous  proleids). 


Cf.  Toiin. 

vu.  PI.  vi'i 

B  force  of  attrai 
nytbingaHer 
luiaion  wl-"'- 


[L.]  Power.  T.afronta, 
1  or  aspiration  which  draws 
V.  a  iargo,  a  force  of  pro- 


pulsion which  pushes  something  befoi .  .. 
fOnnatl'Tai,  the  power  of  regeneration  and 
new  formation  possessed  by  the  tissues  and 
cells.    Ct.  Pliatie  force.    V.  meOloa'ttlx  ita- 


[L.  pi.]    See  ViKui. 


algia ;  m 


with  a  viscus,  as  V.  layer  of  pleura,  V.  perito- 
neum.   T.  archai,  V.  clafU,  see  Arch,  Cleft. 

Vlaoaroptoiii  (vis"ur-op.toh'sis).  [  Viacera 
4  Or.  ptoaii,  a  falling.]     Gifnard's  disease. 

VUcld(vi3'9id).  [Viseiim.']  Thick  and  te- 
nacious i  glutinous.  Hence,  VlsdU'lty,  the 
Btate  of  being  y. 

Tlscln  rvis'sin).    See  Mititetat. 

Vlicoaa  (vis'kohs).  [^^«-ous■^-oM.]  A 
sort  of  gum  producnl  in  viscous  fermentation. 

VlacoM  (vis'kohs),  Vli'coni.  Viscid, 
ttrmaatatlon,  see  Fermentation.  V.  ma 
mor'plioala,  the  transformation  of  aggluti 
nated  blood-plates  into  the  coherent  mass  con 
stituting  a  thrombus. 

Vlicoslty  (vis-kos'ee-tcc).  Viscidity.  Co- 
elBclant  ofy.,  see  Coefficient. 

1.     [L.]     Sec  MiHtttot. 


VU'oi 


.    Pl.v 


■a  (vis' 


thet^omen.. 

OyCOOt^lC 


Tlrtbta    (vi^ee-bnl).      [L.    w«6'i7».    fr, 


^.1      Capable   of    li«mg   f 
U'llf',  the  state  of  being  v. 


VUlon  (  viih'  an  ).  [L.  vVtiu  vUio,  fr. 
vidire,  to  see.]  The  act  or  pr'>ce8s  of  seeine  ; 
sight.  It  comprises  the  appreciation  of  i£e 
form  of  objects  itpaee-Mmt),  of  their  color 
(color-»tti»e),  and  their  luminosity  {liglu- 
sente).  The  first  is  much  the  most  important, 
and  the  acuteness  of  viuon  in  this  regard  is 
hence  oflen  called  simply  V.  or  visual  acuit;^, 
and  is  denoted  by  the  abbreviution  V.  V.  is 
vuaturtd  mainly  by  test-types,  "~  '~  " 


....  .    .  „  . .  reen  ligbt  and 

darkness,  the  patient  ie  said  to  have  only  quan- 
titative perception  of  light.  V.  jierforraed 
with  the  macula  lutee  is  called  Cantrkl  or 
IHrect;  with  other  portions  of  the  retina, 
Indlract  or  Fartiibaru.  It  is  central  r.  that 
gives  us  distinct  pictures  of  objects,  and  hence 
visual  acuity  is  always  reckoned  with  refer- 
ence to  it.  Indirect  v.  gives  us  oar  ideas  of 
the  relations  of  objects   (orienlation).     Thi 


'.,  the 


totalspacei .„ 

— coiiBtitutcH  the  FleW  of  ».,  and  the  range 
through  which  direct  v.  can  be  performed  by 
movements  of  the  eye  is  called  the  Field  of 
fixation  {aeeField),    Donhle-r.,  see  Diplopia. 

VUtl»l(viih'ew-al).  [L,  ciraa'fii.]  1.  Of 
or  pertaining  to  vision  :  as  V.  acuity,  V.  hal- 
JuelnationB,_\-.  field  (see  Field).  V.  angle  (see 
Angle),  V.lineoraiis  (see  j4ii<);  suwerving 
vision,  as  V.  celU  (the  rods  and  cones  aud  the 
cells  of  the  outer  nuclear  layer  of  the  retina), 
V.  cenlrei  (in  the  occipital  lobe  and  angular 
gyros).  V.  pnritl*,  rhodopsin.  a.  One  who 
TiauolizcB. 

VlBUtlUa  (vish'ew-a-leyi).  To  make  vis- 
ible ;  particularly,  to  convert  into  an  olyect  of 
sight  a  thing  absent  or  existing  only  in  the 
imagination  \  as  to  V.  numbers. 

Tlmo- auditory  ( vizh"ew<h.a>r'dee-toh- 
ree).  Conveying  impressions  from  the  visual 
Lo  the  auditory  centres. 

VlU](vey'Ul).  [L.  eWrt'/u.fr.  ciM,  life.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  life,  as  V.  principle; 
necessary  to  life,  as  V.  orpant,  V.^uncHont; 
having  the  attributes  of  life  or  living  things, 
living,  alive,  as  V.  camet  of  disease.  V.  ck- 
paclty.  see  under  RttpinUion.  V.  Injeetion, 
see  Injeclion.  V.  alffllit  the  pulse,  reepirvtion, 
and  temperature.  V.  ■tatlB'tioi,  statistics  of 
births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  and  the  causes 
of  death  and  disease. 

VltaUain  (vey'ta-lizm).  The  theory  tbat 
all  the  bodily  functions  are  produced  by  the 
operation  of  a  force  {eilal  force  or  prineijile) 
entirely  distinct  in  character  from  mechanical 
or  chemical  forces.  Hence,  Vl'tallat,  one  who 
believes  in  v. 

VitH«  (vey'taU).    The  vital  organs. 

VU'ellMy.    Vitelline. 

Vlt«llln  (vi-tel'lin).     [ rrtW/-us -I- -tn.]    i 


VIVIPAROUS 

icleoproteid 

constituent  of  yolk  of  eg 

VltelUse  (vi-lcl'lin,  vit'el-lin).  Of  or  pei^ 
taining  lo  the  yolk  or  vitellus ;  as  V.  afto,  the 
yolk-sac.  V.  artery,  an  artery  which  in  the 
earliest  stages  of  fetal  development  passes 
from  the  primitive  aorlte  to  the  yolk-sac.  V. 
velni.  veins  returning  the  blood  from  Ibe 
yolk-sac  to  the  heart  (through  the  sinus 
venosua)  in  the  earliest  sla^^  of  fetal  devel- 
opment.   V.    dnct,    the   ompbalo-mesenteric 

membranes  lining  the  ovum. 

VlteUOliitelii(  vit"el-loh-lew'  tee-in),  VltellO- 
mblll(vit"el-loh-roo'bin).  [L.  lutem,  yellow, 
and  rubire.  to  be  red.l  Two  pigments,  yel- 
low and  red  respectively,  which  together  are 
said  to  form  the  lutein  of  eggs. 

Vltel'loiB.  The  proteose  produced  by  lh« 
digestion  of  vitellin. 

Vlt«Un»  (vi-tel'lus).    [L.]    See  Yolk. 

Vitiligo  ivif'ee-ley'goh),  PI.  vitilig'ines. 
[L.,  fr,  ti'fium,  blemisli.]  A  disease  of  youth 
or  adult  lile,  in  which  the  pigment  disap- 
pears from  the  skin  in  spots,  prodncing  light- 
colored  patches  (piebald  skin)  without  textural 
changes.  Usually  incurable.  V.  Eap'ltla,  alo- 
pecia areata. 

Vltlllgoldea  (  vif'ee  -  ley"  gob  -  id'ee  -ab  ). 
[  Vitiligo  ■¥  -Old.]     Xanthoma. 

Tlt'raoDB.  [1..  vifretit,  from  vilrum.  glass-] 
Glassy;  glass-like;  as  V.  fracture  (see  Frac- 
ture,2d  &f.).  V.  body,  V.hnmoT  (or  simply 
T.),  a  semi-fluid  transparent  substance  en- 
closed in  the  hyaloid  membrane  and  lying  be- 
tween the  retina  and  the  lens.  V.  dagensia- 
tlon,  hyaline  degeneration.  See  Degenera- 
tion. V.  aleetnclty,  that  form  of  static  elec- 
tricity jtroduced  by  rubbing  glass ;  positive 
electricity.  V.  lam  In  a,  see  iamino  citrra. 
T.  membTans,  (a)  the  lamina  vitrea  of  the 
chorioid  ;  (b)  a  membrane  in  the  hair-follicle 
separating  the  outer  root-sheath  from  the  in- 
ternal layer.  T.  tablB,  the  inner  of  the  two 
tables  of  a  cranial  bone  ;  so  called  on  account 
of  its  density  and  brittleness. 

Vlt'rloL  [L.  vitrfolam,  fr.  n(reo/*is, 
gf  '      ■    name  for  various  oryBtolline  snl- 

p:  M  v.,  copper  sulphate.    Qroen  r., 

ir  lb)  sulphate.    Wnlta  t.,  linc  snl' 

p'  Of  T.   (oRen  called  simply   V.), 

SI  ;id.    Hence,  BUzlT  of  ▼..  aromalK 

St  :id. 

[L.]    Glass. 

VlTUIcatlOn(viv"ee-fee-kay'shaD).  [L.ri- 
vM+fatere,  lo  make.]  The  act  or  procen 
of  making  alive ;  specifically,  the  converrion 


VlvlparonB  (vey-vip'sr-UBJ-  nj.rina+pa- 
rere,  to  produce,]  Bringing  forto  yonng  alive, 
i.  e.i  fully  developed  and  able  to  continue 
existence  indefinitely  in  the  state  in  which 
they  arc  brought  forth.  Opposed  to  oviparom. 
Hence,  Vlvlpar'ity,  the  state  of  being  v. 


y-„/C0b,GOO<^IC 


VIVISECT 


;  to  di»ect  oi 


nt.]    To! 

...«..= »...t.,  ™ >-.™v.  jr  operate 

_,-_  1  living  aDimEiI  fur  experimental  pur-  | 
poses.  Hence,  VlTlteo'tlon,  the  act  or  process  i 
of  vivisecting;  VlTlaaa'tor,  one  wbo  vivisects. 

VlTUi(vej'vus).  [L.]  Alive, livinK ;  henee,  | 
lively,  active  in  movement  or  in  effects ;  hs  1 
Call  viva  (qnicklime),  Aixentnm  vivam 
(quicksilver).  I 

Vleminckz'B  lolntlon  (vlem'ioglcB).  A  so-  , 
lutioD  of  1  part  of  lime  and  2  parts  of  sub- 
limed salpliur  in  20  of  distilled  valer  ;  used  ' 
in  making  salphnr  baths  and  in  acne.  | 

VOCH  (voh'kal).  [L.  vSca'lit.  tr.vox.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  voice  or  its  production  ; 
as  V .  organs,  T.  corda,  see  L<irj/»i.  V,  1 
Ugftmenti,  the  true  vocal  cords.  T.  maiol* 
(  Voca'tu),  the  interior  portion  of  the  thyro- 
arytenoid muscle.     V.  prOCBII,  a.  process  on 


I  VOCAL  SIGNS 

T.  (Mm'ltiu,  or  the  thrill  tmnamitted 
hand  laid  on  the  chest-wall,  and  V.  rMM 
the  sound  transmitted  to  the  ear  applied  to 
the  chest  while  the  patient  is  ipeaking  or 
nhisperiog.    (See  Table  below.) 

Voice  (voys).  IL.vnr.]  1.  Sound  emitted 
from  the  mouth  ;  particularly,  articnlale  sound 
consisting  of  one  or  more  dlstinet  syllables. 
V.  is  caused  by  vibration  of  the  vocal  cords, 
acting  like  a  reed  instrument,  tbe  sound 
being  variously  modified  by  resonance  in  tbe 
naso-pharyngf^l  and  buccal  cavities.  If  the 
whole  length  and  width  of  the  cord  vibrate,  a 
tone  of  full  quality  and  middle  or  low  pitefa  is 
producer!  (Clifat-v,);  if  only  a  part  of  the  length 
vibrales,  (he  thin,  bigb-pitcheil  Htad-v.  is  pro- 
duced ;  while,  if  only  the  thin  edge  of  the  cord 
vibrates,  there  is  formed  the  FaUeUo  or 
Soprano  v.  3.  The  v.  as  transmitted  through 
the  chest  in  auscultation  :  vocal  resonance ; 
as  Bronchial  v..  Amphoric  v.  (see  Vocal 
Signt,  Table  of  Changfiin). 


TABLE  OF  CHANGES  OF  VOCAL  SIGNS  IN  DISEASE. 

A.  Change*  in  IiUairit]/. 


Chakactbr. 


SlONinCAHCC. 


Diminished    or   sup- 
pressed vocal  signs. 


Increased  Tocal  signs. 


Deflclent  pmlucllon  of  sound  (ob- 
struction of  a  lironchuB.  and  certain 
cases  of  pneumonia  and  pulmonary 
(Edema) ;  uaually.  Interference  with 
the  conduction  of  sound  lefTu^on  of 
liquid  or  air  In  Ihe  pleural  cavltv— 
pleurisy    wilh     effuflon,    empyema, 


'     Vocal  fremitus 
.  slly. 

B.  Changa  in  QaalUi/. 

■>     Vocal  resonance  concentrated,  I 

I  heightenedln  pltcb.and.unlessauid 

1>  present  In  the  pleura,  apparently  ' 

I  approilmated  to  ear.  I 


Uoderate'  degree  of  BolIdUcatinn 
of  lung  (early  and  resolving  sliwes 
of  pneumonia,  phthisis) ;  pulmonary 
excavation  without  much  soUdlSca- 

Solldlflcatlon  ol  lung  of  all  degrees. 


Bronchial  whisper : 
(Whispering  bron- . 
chophony) 

.Sgophony. 


Whisper  intenslBed,  high-pitched, 


Heard  normally  ov^.  n  u.^.i^.m.., 
otherwise  denotes  complete  or  lairtlal 
solldiUcatlon  of  lung  (pneumonia, 
phthisis,  compression  of  lung  from 
pleuritic  elluBloncH  air  In  the  pleura, 
collapse  of  the  lung,  plugging  of  alr- 
vesicies   with  blood,  tumon  of  the 


Pectoriloquy. 

Cavernous  whisper. 

Amphoric     voice     (< 
wtlsper). 

Uetalllc  tInkUng. 


heigbtened  In  pitch,  but  apparently 

bleating  i ' 
I     Artlculi 

ifiieperinn  p, 

L«W'p1(ehed,   blowing,  whispered  I 
sounds.  I 

I  Transmitted  voice  or  whisper  hav- 
.  Ing  a  musical  Intonation  Qke  the  1 
sound  produced  by  blowing  Into  a 


Bolldlflcatlon  of  lung,  with  the 
pleural  cavliy  at  the  same  time  half 
full  of  liquid. 

When  Bssoclaled  with  bronchoph- 
ony, solid  ill  cation  of  the  lung ;  other- 
wise, cailly  In  the  lungs. 

Cavlly  In  tbe  lungs. 


large  cavity  In  the 


_  .  ,-Ith  perforation  of 

lung;  occasionally  denotes  a  large 
pulmonary  cavity  communicating 
with  a  bronchus. 


.:..t0b,CjOOl^lC 


VOIGTS  BOUNDARY  LINES      6S0 


VOX 


VoU  (voh'luh).  [L.]  The  palm  or  nte. 
Ileuce.  Vo'Ur,  palnuir  ;  as  Volar  arteries. 

Volatile (Tol'o-til).  lL.vold'tUu,{t.i)oldre, 
to  flf .]  Teudine  1«  flf  off  in  the  form  of  gaa ; 
evaporating  ornubliming  BpoQtaneously  at  or- 
diniiry  temperatures. 

VoIatUiie  (vol'a-til-eyi).  To  eonvcrt  into 
gas  or  vapor.  Hence.  Tolatlliia'tlon.  the  act 
of  Tolatiliiiagor  the  state  of  beiog  volatiliied. 
Vol'atUlier,  an  atomizer. 

ToUwTd'i  ■olntion.  A  decioormal  solution 
of  potassium  thiocyanale. 

VolMl'la.  [L.,  fr.  ctllere,  to  pluck.]  A 
kind  orfoRvpa. 

V«U{Tohlt).  [TT.VoUa{sreVoltaic).]  The 
unit  of  electro-motive  force  or  potential.  A 
potential  sufficient,  if  exerted  upon  one  am- 
pere of  current,  to  produce  an  amount  of  work 


of  faradaic  batterj 

Hpecial  commutator,  la  uiiuie  lu  luninui  a 
nearly  eontiouous  current. 

Voltaic  (Tol-tey'ik).  1.  Of,  pertaining  to, 
or  described  by  A.  Volta  (1777),  a  professor  in 
Pavia,  Italy.  T.  elBCtrleltr,  galvanism.  T. 
pUa,  a  series  of  superimposed  pairs  of  zinc  and 
copper  plat«9,  eitch  pair  being  separated  by 
bibulous  paper  moisteued  with  a  saline  or  acid 
solution;  the  primitive  form  of  a  galvanic 
batt«ry.  a.  01;  pertaining  ta,  or  having  re- 
gard to  T.  eleetricity  ;  ^Ivanic  ;  as  )'.  irrila- 
bilily  of  muscles  I  ^  irritability  to  the  gal- 
vanic current).  V.  altemaiiva,  abruptly  re- 
veracd  galvanic  currents. 

Voltal«in  (vol'la-iim).    Galvanism. 

Voltam'ater.  [-loftir.]  An  instrument  for 
determining  the  strength  of  a  galvanic  current 
by  measuring  the  amount  of  water  which 
it  can  decompose  into  its  elements  in  a  given 


ToItoUnl'i    dlaeaae     (  vohl-toh-lee'iieez ). 

[VolloliHi,  It.  physician.]  Adiseaseof  child- 
hood, resulting  in  permanent  deafiicss;  at- 
tributed to  an  internal  otitis  which  is  prob- 
ably secondary  to  a  meningitis. 

Volunatrlc  aiuayilf  (  vnl"yu-mel'rik  ). 
[  Volume  +  ■melrr,]  Quantitative  analysis 
conducted  by  determining  (he  volume  of  a 
standard  solution  (Volnmetrle  •olntton)  re- 
quired to  produce  a  given  change,  such  as 
previpitation  ;  or  by  meusuring  the  volume  of 
gas  evolved  in  reactions. 

Vol'natary.  [L.i'o'unros.will.l  Performed 
or  worked  by  means  of  the  will;  as  V.  ac- 
tions, V.  muscles. 


.,  fr.  valvere.  U 


VolTUllu  (vol'vew-lus).    [L.,  fr 
roll.]    A  condition  in  which  the  __ 
twisted  or  knotted,  producing  the  aymptonu 
of  intestinal  obstruction. 

Vomer  (voh'mur).  PI.  vo' meres.  [L.l 
LitertOly,  a  plowsbare.  The  bone  which 
forms  the  pofllerior  and  lower  part  of  the  sep- 
tum of  the  nose.  Hence,  Vomerine  <voh' mar- 
in),  of  or  pertaining  to  the  V. 

Vomero-baaUar  canal*  (vom"nr-oh-bas'ee- 
lar).    Canols  formed  by  the  junction  of  th« 

Voro'lca.  [L.  vomtre,  to  vomit.]  A  cavity 
formed  in  the  interior  of  an  orgau,  eapecially 
by  suppuration;  particularly, such  acavity  in 

the  lung. 

Vom'lt.  [L.  ittm'ifuf.]  1.  Uatter  vomited. 
Black  T.,  black  matter  looking  like  coffee- 
grounds  and  consisting  of  blood  altered  by  the 
gastric  juice  :  vomited  in  yellow  fever,  ulcer 
of  the  atomacn,  and  other  conditions  in  which 
blood  collects  in  tbe  stomach.     |.  An  emetic. 

Vom'ltlng.  (L.  rotnere,  to  vomit.]  The 
act  of  expelling  toodfrom  the  stomach  through 
the  moutb  ;  throwing  up.  V.  is  usually  pre- 
ceded by  nausea  which  is  associated  with  a 
flow  of  saliva,  and  by  retching  or  abortive 


■«•' 


of  the  stomach  is  suddenly  opened 
wide,  and  the  contents  of  the  stomarh,  and,  if 
the  gall-bladder  is  full,  bile  also  (Bieiaat  c), 
are  thrown  into  the  ffisopbagua  and  by  eac- 
crssire  expiratory  movements  out  of  the 
mouth.  In  the  excessive  v.  of  int«Minal  ob- 
struction feces  are  forced  into  the  stomach 
and  ffisopbagus  [.S'(«rrora'«ous  v.).  V.  is  due 
to  direct  irntation  of  the  stomach  or  to  reflex 
stimuli  transmitted  to  a  centre  (V.  centre)  in 
the  medulla.  Reflex  v.  may  be  caused  by 
irritation  of  the  phatyni  or  the  intestine, 
uterine  irritation  (V.  of  prtgnancy),  irritation 
of  ihe  brain  (cerebraf  disease,  psychical  im- 
pressions), severe  pain,  etc.     See  also  EiMiic, 

Vomlto  negro  (  voh-mee'toh  nay'groh  ). 
[8p.]     Black  vomit ;  bence,  yellow  fever. 

Vom'ltory.    An  emetic. 

Vomiturition  (voh-mit"yu-rish'un).  Retch- 
ing;   repeated  ineflectual   attempts  at  vom- 

Vom'ltiu.  [L.]  See  Vumit.  V.  matati'- 
nni,  the  morning  vomiting  of  chronic  gastric 
catarrh. 

Von  Oraafe'B  sign  (fon  ^ray'lti).     [Alb. 

in  Grarfe,  G.  ophthalmologist.]  Lagging  of 
the  upper  lid,  so  that  it  remains  elevated  when 
the  |Htient  looks  down  ;  a  ugn  of  eiophthal- 

Ji.    Pl.vo'ces.    [L.]    Voice.    V.diolar'- 
lea.  the   tbin,  squeaky  voice  of  a   chal^a 

patient, 


j,Gooi^lc 


VULCANITE 


0S1 


VULVO-VAGI N ITI S 


Vnleuilta  (Tul'lta-neyt),  TolOMiMd  rub-  I      Tnl'vs-  J}")     '.—  ' 


U'VU,  of  or 

Caoutehouc  (q.  v.)  compounded  with  rolphur.     Perta'°^"S  ^  '^  '■  ,       .^^.      r^, , 

VtU'OMlMT.    An  apparatus  for  m!.inwm-  I      ^rttUtvul-ve/BV^^^  t  «"■] 

=  ig  vulcanite  at  a  proper  temperature  in  order  l  Inflammation  ot  ine  vuth. 
"      ■      ■  *^    *^  !      volvo-nterlne    vul"voh-ewHuT-in).    Con- 

I  nectin^  the  vulva  and  uterus;  asV.-u.  canal 
'  (=vagma).  .^         ,1      tib 

wounda  I  an  aaeni  neaj-  i      vnlro-rajtoftl  (vuV'voh'VRj  ee-nal).    .i>e- 
„  tween  or  pertaining  to  the  vulva  and  vagina; 

'vnlneratins  (vul'nur-ay-ting).    Causing  a     as  I'.-w.plandt  (glands  of  BartholinJ. 
wound.  VnlTO-Taglnltls   (»«l"'»o'\-''*J  .^.-"^Xi't 

Vnl'ntti.    Pl.Tul'ncra.    [L.l    See  TTou^d.     .n^'tis).Ti'"-]     Inflammation  of  the  vulv» 
VtUsrt'U.    See  Volulia.  I  and  vapna. 


to  harden  it. 

vniwurary  (vul'nur-er-ee),  [L.  valTterd'- 
riut,  fr.  trafniu.]  1.  Of  or  pertaining  W 
-wounds.    3.  Healing  wounds  ;  an  agent  heal- 


oyGoot^Ic 


w. 


W.    Symbol  fcr  tDDEsteD. 

'WaebendorTt  munbnuie  (vahcA'cD-doifB). 
1.  The  membraDe  investing  a  cell.  3.  The 
papillary  membrane . 

TalSr  (wayTur).    A  thin  sheet  of  unlenv 
ened  bread  orain  ' 
■tin  capsules  to  f 
that  are  taken  internally. 

■Wajnw'acorini«clei(TBhg'nerz).  Thetac- 
tile  corpuscles, 

Wtlxoo'.    See  EHOiigmut. 

VallerlBii  (wol-lee'ree-an).  DeBcribed  by 
Waller,  Eng.  phyaicittD  (1S50);  as  W.  degen- 
eration (see  DegeTuralion).  T.  mathod,  the 
method  ot  determining  the  course  of  the  con- 
ducting paths  in  the  nervous  sjBlem  by  divid- 
ing a  nerve-tract  and  obBerving  the  course  of 
the  W.  degeneration  which  eosafs. 

TkU-ey*.  ricelaodic  vaht^  beam.1  A  con- 
dition (especially  in  horses)  in  which  the  iris 
is  vhitisb. 

Tklnnt  (irawl'nut).  [Anglo-Saxon  veallt, 
foreign  or  WeUh,  +  An»(u.  nut.]  Juglana  ;  a 
gennsof  trees  of  the  JuglnndaceEe.  The  leaves 
of  the  Engllab  w,  (Juglans  regis)  are  the 
Folia  jUKlan'diB,  G.  P.,  used  as  an  astringent 
eiterDally  and  internally  in  leucorrhcea  and 
other  mucous  diBcharges,  in  checking  the  se- 
cretion of  milk,  and  asBD  application  to  nlcers. 
Tbe  leaves  of  Black  w.  <  Juglaus  nigra)  are  a 
vermifage.  and  used  both  internally  and  exter- 
nally in  scrofula,  syphilis,  and  carbuncle, 

Tui'derlllg.  1.  Movingfromplaceto place 
•pootaneonsly  ;  as  W.  cells.  W.  nuh,  geo- 
graphical tongue.  3.  Of  an  organ,  abnormally 
motile  ;  anusually  loose  in  its  attachments  ; 
floating  ;  as  W.  spleen. 

Tarble.  The  larva  of  the  gad-By,  found 
lnder  the  ikin  of  cattle ;  also  the  tumor  pro- 


[  plaster.    See  Cantharii, 
Vart.     [L.  cerru'ca.]     An  elevation  npoD 
the  skin   formed  by  hypertro_pby  of  one  or 
*   ■'  Diflerent 


Sntoolk  w.  (Verruca  glabra).  Filiform  a. 
(Verruca  filifor'niiB),  Flat  w.(  Verruca  nlonai. 
etc.    Senile  ic.  (Verruca  seni'l 


dylor 


n'U)    i 


nu—,  BUM  uojally  caused  by  irritation  St.,  u^ 
by  the  secretions  of  the  neighboring  parts. 
POBt-mortOm  v.,  dissection-tubercle. 

WWb.    See  Lotion.    Black  v..  Yellow  w., 
Bee  Mercury  oxiiUi. 

Taab-botU*.    1.  A  bottle  with  two  tubet 
in  the  cork,  so  arranged  that  on  blowing  into 
jet  of  water  is  projected  froiD_  the  other. 


bottle   containing   liquid 
......         .     „    es  can  be  passed  so  as  to 

wash  or  purify  the  latter  by  dissolving  out 


dnced  by  this  larva  and,  ai 

any  amall  hard  tnmor  on  a  horses  oacK. 

'War'bnrg'iUnetnre.  firnrftu™,  Eng.phy- 
•ician.l  A  very  powerful  diopLoretic  and 
antiperiodic,  used  especially  in  pernicious  ma- 
larial fe  vera.  Compiinedof  256  grs.  of  extract 
of  aloes  (sometimes  omitted),  112  grs.  each  of 
rhubarb  and  angelica-fruit,  56  each  of  elecam- 
pane, saffron,  and  fennel,  28  each  of  gentian, 
ledoary,  myrrh,  cuheb.  white  agaric,  and  cam- 

Ehor,  320  of  quinine  sulphate,  and  dilnle  alco- 
ol  2  pints.  Dose,  4  3  (gm.  15),  preceded  by 
a  saline  purge,  and  repeated  in  two  hours, 

War'diop'a  opsiatlon.    See  Aneurytm. 

Varohotueman'a  Itob.  Eczema  of  the 
hands  occnrring  from  handling  goods  in 
warehouses. 

Tann-bloodBd.    Of  animals,  having  a  con- 
atant  temperature:  i.  e,,one  which  does  not    jiatA).     ».    H 
vary  with  that  of  the  surrounding  medium.         naturally  with 


Dsed  in  washing  chemical  precipitate*  and 

apparatus.     3.    A   boH'  

through  which  gases  a 

adventitioi 
Washarwoman'sltoli.  Eczema  of  the  hands 

induced  by  washing. 

TasbinK  aoda.    Sodium  carbonate. 

Waab'-Isathsr  akin.  A  state  of  the  skin 
in  which  the  application  of  silver  produces  a 
black  mark  ;  occurring  in  various  diseases. 

Waitiug  palay.  Progessive  muscular 
atrophy.    See  Atrophy. 

VatclunaksTB'  cramp.  Spasm  of  the 
muscles,  analogous  to  that  of  writers'  cramp, 
occurring  in  watchmakers. 

Watar  (waw'tur).  [L.  aqwi.]  1.  Hydro- 
gen monoxide,  HiO ;  a  clear,  limpid,  tasteleaa, 
bland  liquid,  forming  an  essential  constituent 
of  all  animal  and  vegetable  bodies,  and  hence 
of  the  food.  It  is  also  a  constituent  of  many 
sails,  to  which  it  imparts  a  crystalline  form 
(W.ofcn/talliza/ion).  W.  freezes  at  32°  F. 
(0°  C.)  and  boils  at  212°  F,  (100°  C).  It  has 
the  highest  specific  heat  of  any  suhslunce. 
and  is  used  as  a  standard  of  specific  gnivirt 
(and  bence  of  weights)  and  of  specific  heat.  It 
has  very  preat  solvent  properties,  and  ac- 
quires vanons  properties  from  its  dissolved 
constituentB  as  in  Sard  w.  (see  Hard),  Min- 
eral w.  (including  Altaline  tf'»,  Sulphur-v}., 
C^allibeatfw-ij,Sea-v!..fUi.  Usedasa vehicle 
for  adminisleriDg  medicines,  as  a  detergent, 
and  a  means  of  applying  heat  and  cold  (see 
Sath).  3.  Hence,  speciScally,  w.  charged 
■rafing. 


ingredients;  as  Apol- 


j,Gooi^Ic 


WATeR-HAMMER  PULSE 


pollinarit,  etc.  S.  A  solntlou  of  a  medicinal 
BubEtance  id  v.  ;  eBpeciallj  (U.  8.)i  one  con- 
taining a  volatile  inKredient.  See  Aqua  [2<1 
def.),  4.  A  liquid  resembling  w.;  aclearlim- 
pid  liqoid  of  the  body  conBislinamainly  of  w.; 
Bpecifically,  the  urine,  and  in  pl.W's,  tbe  liquor 
nmnii.  W.  on  tlie  lualn,  hydrorephalus. 
v.  on  the  CbABt,  hydrathorax.  T.-batli,  Bee 
Balh.  W.-Dea,  see  Srd.  W.-bruH.  heart- 
burn. W.-oancsr,  noma.  T.-cni«,  hydrop. 
athy,  T.-ftqoiralent,  the  product  of  tlie 
veight  of  aa  animal  by  ita  speciBc  heat ;  a 
number  repreaenting  tue  specific  heat  of  an 
equal  weieht  of  water.  W.-glasB,  solution  of 
Bodium  Bilicate. 

Vatar'hammer  iiala«.    See  PuUe. 

Watt  (wot).  [Jamea  Watl,  Eng.  scientiBt.] 
The  amount  of  work  done  by  an  pleetro- 
motive  force  of  one  volt  in  conveying  a  cur- 
rent of  oae  ampSre.    It  is  j^j  horse-power. 

TaT*.  One  of  the  continnouaseriea  of  per- 
turbations produced  in  a  fluid  or  an  elastic 
solid  by  (he  to-and-fro  movements  of  its  par- 
ticlea;  each  particle  oscillstinK  back  aud 
forth  through  a  filed  path  and  always  retum- 
inR  to  its  original  position  when  coming  to 
rest.  If  the  v.-movement  is  set  up  by  on  im- 
pulse communicated  to  the  vibratile  medium 
at  a  single  point,  the  w's  travel  away  from 
this  point  in  all  directions  in  which  (he 
medium  extends.  In  liquids  and  solids,  the 
vibrationB  of  the  particles  are  np  and  down, 
i.  e.,  are  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  in 
which  the  w's  are  travellins  (TranaTerBS 
w'a).  In  this  case  each  one  |B)  of  a  row  of 
particles  vibrates  like  the  one  (A)  before  it, 
butj  as  it  does  not  begin  its  oscillation  till  after 
A,  it  does  not  reach  the  limit  of  its  oscillation 
at  the  same  time  (i.  e.,  is  below  A);  and  after 
A  has  reached  its  limit  and  begins  to  &l]  back, 
B  is  still  advancing  (i.e.,  is  higher  than  A); 
hence,  a  series  of  such  particles  form  a  de- 
Bcending  or  ascending  slope,  or  w.  The  posi- 
tion of  the  vibrating  [uirticleB  (with  reference 
to  their  original  position)  at  any  one  instant 
determines  the  pSaie  of  the  vibration  ;  the  ex- 
treme distance  traversed  by  any  one  particle 
(i.  e.,  the  distance  from  (he  trough  to  the  crest 
of  a  V.)  is  the  amntititde  of  vibration  ;  and 
the  distance  from  the  crest  of  one  w.  to  the 
crest  of  another  is  thewtve-lfngtlt.  The  wave- 
length is  inversely  proportional  to  the  ra- 
Eidityofvitiration.  The  phenomena  of  Usbt, 
eat,  and  slaatrlclty  are  attributed  to  trans- 
verse w's  taking  place  in  a  supposititious  medi' 
um  called  rffterpervadingall  space;  the  varia- 
tions in  these  phenomena  being  due  to  differ- 
ences in  tiie  wave-lengths  and  amplitudes  of 
vibration  of  the  w's.  ThuaaserieBofether-w's 
vibrating  305,000.000,000,000  times  a  second 
and  having  a  wave-length  of  0.76  mmm. 
produces  a  ray  of  red  light  of  a  certain  fixed 
hue,  definite  refhtngibijiiy,  and  exhibiting 
certain  thermal  properties.  See  Sptclr 
In  the  ether  the  impulses  travel  in  every  . 
rection,  np,  down,  and  laterally,  fVom  their 


original  si 

tlcfe,  as  s<: 

from  whii 
direction, 

(Hitygen,'. 


rapidity  o 

wave-leng 
sound ;  eu 

light,  heal 

fats  oblaii 
stances;  [ 

CHhOj, 

secreted  t 
hone.vcom 
yellow  ( J 
6.  P.).  1 
(  Whitt 


W.  i 


a  bl 


w.;  specin 
especially 


Weber' I 

s  being  i 


Cioot^lc 


WEBER'S  TEST  6 

portion  to  the  whole  stimulus,  no  matter  what 
the  size  of  the  latter. 

Vflber'i  Mat.  A  test  made  by  placinir  a 
vibratipg  tuning-rork  ou  the  vertex,  glabella, 
or  leeth.  Id  case*  of  dtafness  due  to  obslrue- 
tioii  of  the  sound-eondiicting  Apparatus  the 
fork  IB  heard  loader  aad  longer  in  the  affected 
ear;   but  nlien  deafness  ia  due  lo  disease  of 


fork  is  heard  better  in  the  non-affected' 
Teepliuc  aciemft.    Moist  eczema. 
TaepliiK  ilnaT.    See  Ganglion  (Ist  def.)- 
Teldal'i  reootlon  {vey'iielz).      The   mu- 


*  WEIGHT 

Valgert'B  meUiod  (vey'gerts).  1.  A 
method  of  staining  nerve-fibres  with  hsem^ 
toxflin.  3.  AmodifieatioDOf Onim'smethod 
in  which  aniline  oil  replaces  alcohol  fordeb;- 
drating  aud  decolorizing. 

Talght  (wayt).  I.  HeavineBa;  the  degree 
or  extent  to  which  a  body  is  impelled  toward 
the  earth  by  gravitation ;  particularly,  com- 
parative beaviness,  or  the  tendency  of  a  body 
to  fall  toward  the  earth,  measured  by  com- 
parison with  auother  similar  body  taken  aa  a 
standard.  Atomic  w.,  Combinlnc  w.,  Ho- 
lecnlar  w.,  see  Alomie,  etc.  3.  A  scale  of  w.; 
as  Avoirdupois  w.,  Troy  w.,  etc. 


TABLE  OP  WEIGHTS  AND   MEASURES. 
Linear  Ubasdbb  (EnglUh). 


Standard  —  Tard,  or  30  inches,  d 
second!  In  London  Is  S9.I363  inchcf 
ofllces  of  the  British  and  united  tit 


Practically,  the  lengthol  a  melaJUc  standi 


ilrS" 


^ndulum  Wbratlng 


Line. 

IOC 

h. 

Foot. 

Yard. 

Rod. 

Furlong. 

Mile. 

Line.  .  ,  . 

0 

fttm 

1. 

Linear  Measure  (Frtimh  o 
Metre  (metre),  designed  to 


Standard       

ithe  North  Pole 

certain  metallic  standard  depoeited  In  the  Goti 


given  of  the  lenjnh  ft  this  Btardard,  varylnf 
given  In  the  U.  H.  Pliannaron-Pla.  unrt  (s  iht 
Burlacc  and  capacity  liai 


lentotBcts  at  Paris.    '        

.   7«Dto3B.3Tin  incbo.'    The  last  is  the  value 

adopted  here,  and  the  values  of  the  standards  ol 


I  accordance  with  this  u 


The  metric  system  lastriclly  decimal,  each  magnitude  being  formed  from  the  one  preceding  by  mul- 
tiplying by  10.  The  ^-alue  is  Indicated  tiy  the  character  of  the  inefli,  Deca- denollnglO  Ilm" 
Hecto-  lOO.  Kilo- 1.000,  Mvri"- in  """I-  »'"'  rir-r.  .l  i-j.tiiI-  _i_  uint.  _il     it.  m™i.,-  ■■——  .t--j 


Comparison  o/  Mtiric  and  EnglUh  Lin 


■  ,A,.    1 

en  introduced. 

ir  Xeaturu. 


n  times  the  addl- 


1         Line. 

Inch. 

Foot. 

Yart. 

Hlle. 

Millimetre  .  .  , 

sssr . : . 

Kilometre.     -  . 

.  .  1           0,4721 

BflisTOO 

oioios 

olffilST 

■  The  copy  in  the  U.  S.  Coast  Survey  Office  it  said  to  be  39.3«ea  Incbu. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


WEIGHT  ess  WEIGHT 

Cmnparitoa  of  EnglUh  and  Metric  Linear  Meaiures. 


Centimetre. 

Decimetre 
0.021 

IS 

Uetre. 
a0021 

o!9144 
1009.3 

Kilometre. 

Line 

304.801 
914.402 

0.212 
2.M0 
30.480 

Appromnu^  Bquitatcntt. 


—  25  mlUlmelre*  —  21  f 

-30amlUiDietrea-3a< 

—  3  decimelrea. 


Note.— I  micromllllmetre  (mlcion)  — 


^  inch  —  appnuimatelr  n(n  Incb. 


Square  Measure. 
1  Bquftre  millimetre  —  0.001  W  square  Inches  —  «ii  square  Ini 
1  square  centimetre  —  O.IUO  square  Inches  ■-  iS%uare  Inch 
1  square  loch  —  64&.1S  square  mllllmetTGS  —  (i.4516  square  c( 


Mb  ABU  RES  OF  Capacity. 
Wine  (or  Apotheeariei')  Meaturt  (U.  S.  Standard). 
Standard  —  TlBS  gaUoa  —  231  cubic  inches. 

I  Minim.   FluldrachmJ    5'"'i-    I     Pint.      Oallon.  !    Cubic 


I  WelEbtlnQi 
'  of  E^tllled  H 


Uinlm,  ni.  ,  .  . 
Fluldrachm,  fl.  3 
Fluidounce,  D.  I 
Pint.  O     .... 


Standard  —  Mp«rlal  Sallon  ol 


Minim. 

Fluidrachm 

Fluid. 

Plut.     GbIIoq. 

ss. 

"•«:£*'-- 

FluldouDCe,  doz. 

SK™  ■ : : : ; 

,'S, 

0.0167 

i 

0.0020B 
lOft 

0.00010,    .  .  . 

r  jS:?r 

0.00361 

ii 

437.B  —  1  ot.  A». 
8,760.  —  1)  Iba.  Av. 
70.000. -10  lbs.  Av. 

Compariton 
*inlm(lmp.).  | 


Fluldrachm.    \     Fluidounce, 


._.j.  ._  J 1086.38  I 1 

Companion  of  Imperial  and  Wi'i 


Fluldrachm  , 
Plut  (Imp.)    '. 


j  Hinim  (Wine).        Fluldrachm.     |      Fluidounce. 


o,Goot^Ic 


21  miDlDU.  dncbDM.  or  ouncM 


a.  s  —  SOD  mln.  (Imp.)  —  S)  fl.  d 


Approximate  Meataret. 
Apotbecules'   I     1  pint  Wine  mewnre  —  8000  min.  (Imp.)  — 
I  .'J^^^'^^iiofl. 


Measobbs  of  Capacity  {Frmch). 

Unit  — UtM—l  CQttlc decimetre— l.COO  cubic  cenOmetrei  (mlllllitrea)  — 100 

litres.    lOUtiei— Idccklllre.   10  decalitres  —  I  hectoUlre.   ID  hecWIiCns  — 1000  litres — 

Compariton  of  French  and  Wine  Meamret. 


Cubic  Inch. 

mnlm. 

1     Pint, 

OrikBi. 

SI?"™ 

16,230.6 

is 

0.^ 

'.     oiziia 

0.00026 

Comparimm  of  Freneh  and  Imperial  Meaturet. 

1       UlDlm. 

nuidrechm. 

Fluldounce. 

HnL 

QaUon. 

isss""""  ■ : 

£r 

1            2.*817 
28.171 
2S1.71 

0.0352 

If 

o:oi7« 

O-ooom 

0.00220 
0.02301 

Compariton  of  Wine  and  Imperial  Meaeartt  vrith  French. 


Cubic  Centimetre. 


Ulnim  (Wine) 

Hlnlm  (Imp.) 

Flnldnchm  (Wine)    .      .  . 
Flutdrecbm  (Imp.)    .  ■  .  . 

Fluldounce  (Wine  J 

Fluldounce  limp.)  .  .  .  .  . 


0.S560 

2.SM0 


AppraxiMoU  Equivalent: 

1  minim  (Wine)  —  A  cubic  centlroetre.  I         1  cubic  cenHmetre  — 
1  minim  (Imp.)  —  A  cubic  centimetre.  minims  (Imp.) 

1  Suldrrchm  (Wine)  —St  cuUc  centimetre*.  1  litre  —  60  cubli. 

1  fluldrachm  (Imp.)  —  31  cubic  centimetres,  ('Wine)  —  SG  fl,  oz.  ( 

lfiuldounce(Wlne)— SOcubicccntlmetna.  S  litres —  100  fl.  >. 

1  cubic  inch  —  161  euUc  centimetres.  I 


Weights. 
Avoirdtipoi*  Weight  (English  Meftsure).' 

Unit  —  Onne*  —  lAoth  P»ft  of  the  weight  of  i  cuMc  foot  ol  ditMIIed  w« 


'         Gr^. 

Ounce. 

Pound. 

1  ^-fflWrST* 

Orain  kt 

, 

..■: 

o.{e» 

;       1.097  min.  (Imp.). 

pSuS' m  ::.':: 

487.B 

^  In  avolrdunolfl  vclght  there 
Eoglbh  pnscnptloni  —  60  grain 


a  commercial  dcaohni  —  ^  m,  —  Z7.34 


grains  and  oomuponda  to  the  drachia  of  apothecaries'  Weight 


le  drachm  used  In 


j,Gooi^lc 


WEIGHT  «37  WEISSMANN'S  BUNDLE 

Troy  (or  Apolhtcana')   WHgM  (U.  S.  Measure). 


0—. 

DTBChlB. 

Ounce. 

Pound. 

olDlslUledWalar. 

n„i„  ■«■ 

i 

96. 

.00107 
0.)2S 

P 

Drachm,  >s 

S=.'r":"?';':: 

s?, 

Onnpamon  of  AvoirdBpoi$  and  ApoUteearia'  Weight. 


jOunoe  AToird.  I   Tloy  Ounce.      Troy  B 


Troir  pound 
PDuna  *Toln 


T.S9S 

S. 

llCflGT 


Metric  Weiohtb. 
Unit  —  Oruniua  —  (Iheorettcftlly)  wdght  ol  1  cubic  ceatlmetre  of  diadUed  water  at 
denaltT  —  10  declgramm«e  —  lOD  cenUgrunmea  — 1000  mllUgruaines.    1  decBgrsmnie  —  ] 
I  bectOKTmiiune  — 10  decagnmuDai.    1  EllDgnunma  — 10  beeutgrammes  — 1000  gnmmea. 


1     Gnin. 

Draehm. 

ounce  Avolrd. 

Troy  Ounce. 

Troy  Pound. 

Pound  ATolid. 

Gnunme   .... 
Kllogr™».e   .  , 

0.01M3 

15:43288 
16.4S2.S564 

0.00026 
0:257 

o!oo3.^ 

0.0S53 

gIdosi 

0.03215 

0.00027 

IS 

2.2016 

a^pwi^ 

^ofApothecoi 

■ia'  and  Attrirdupoit  Wdght  wUh  Metric  Weight. 

Centigramme.  1  Decigram  me. 

SSS„i::::::: 

Ounce  (Avoir.)  .  .  . 

PoonS(ATolr.)  '.  '.  '. 

64.7m 
S,887.m 
2S,348.6 
3l,10S.6 

6.4799 
38S.793 

siioiss 

Ji 

28.350 

0.00S9 

o!4538 

Approximate  Equivalentt. 
1  gntlo  —  6fi  mllligr&mmea  —  6.fi  centtgismmeB 

IdracluD  —  3|  nammea  (In  prescilblDe,  4). 
1  troy  oonce  —  31  grftmrnea  (In  preurlUDg,  30). 
1  troy  pound  —  (  kiloKramme- 
avolnl.  pound  ~- 1  luloKTomme. 


_    illligran 

I  centigramme  —  J  grain. 

1  gnunme  —  351  Kratns  (In 

I  iST^chm  —  Jg  troy  ou] 
I  kilogramme  —  32  troy  oun 

—  21  Iba.  avoirdupois. 


prescripllonB,  15)  — 
iea  —  21  troy  pounds 


dunda  grain, 
upfe  —  i»  gr.  ( 


gr.  (tign  3)  la  occationally  osed  in  prcecrlptloni. 


Teil'adiB«uie(Teyli).  InfectiooB  (feliriie, 
or  eeptic)  jaundice,  an  infectious  disease 
marked  by  fever,  pains  in  the  joints  and  mns- 
cles,  persistent  haidache,  and  janndice,  with 
enlargement  of  the  liver  and  spleen.  Due  to 
BadlluB  ProtenB  SaorescenB,  deriyed  from  im- 
pure water.  The  bacilli  are  fbnnd  in  the 
urine.  The  acute  8;mptoin8  last  a  veeb  or 
more,  and  are  usooll;  followed  by  rapid  con- 
TaleaoeDce. 


I  Taif-Kltcbell  treatmmt.  t3.  Weir  Mit- 
chell, Philadelphia  neurologist.]    A  treatment 

'  for  nerre-exhaustion,  hysteria,  etc.,  in  which 
tbe  patient  is  kept  absolutely  at  rest  in  bed, 
is  fed  abundantly  anil  at  frequent  interrals, 

.  and  is  subjected  to  the  systematic  application 
of  electricity  and  massage. 

See 


o,Goo^lc 


WEN  e 

Wen.    A  aebaceouB  cyst. 

Tarlhori  dlBMta  (vayrl'hof^).  [F.  G. 
Wtrlhof,  G.  physician  (1699-1757).]  Pur- 
pnra  hDemorrhagicn. 

Vernlcke'i  slsn  (ver'nik-ei).  [Wfrnieir, 
G.  Dcurologist.]     The   hecaiiinopic  papillary 

Teatpbal'B  nncleiu  (veatTahli).  [K>t^ 
phal,  G.  DturologiBt.]     Thf  Edinger-WMtphal 

WaitlilMl'B BrmpUni.  Theloesortheknee- 
jerk  occurring  in  [ocomotor  ataxia. 

Wat-pack.  A  wrappinjt  of  wet  Bh««ts  in 
whirh  a  patient  is  enveloped  in  the  hydro- 


Vlui'tou'*  duet.  [Thomai  Wharton,  Ens. 
aualomiat  (1656).]  Ttieductof  (lieaubmaiil- 
iary  gland. 

Jellr,     WlurUnlui     JaUy 

T-toh'nee-an).   See  Gttatinof  Whariim. 
ml  (hweel). 
while  or   reddish,  ,   .  .      ,    .. 

npon  Ihe  skin,  such  a*  that  produced  by  the 
stroke  of  a  whip.  W'a  are  iuililen  in  devel- 
opmenl,  evane8CL-Dl,andac(K>inpanied  by  great 
itching.  Tliey  are  caused  liy  capillary  dilata- 
tion and  serous  eiudation  in  the  conuiu  and 
Btratnin  mucoBum.  W.  worm,  the  Leplna 
autnmnaiis. 

Tlioat.  See  Triticam.  W.-atarcti,  see 
Starch. 

Wliaatitone'i  brldse.  [C.  Wheaitionr, 
Eng.  physicist  (1R>2-Igi5).j  Ad  apparatus 
for  measuring  electrical  resistances. 

WliestiUne'i  mirror.  A  mirrow  for  show- 
ing tbe  variations  in  Konig's  flames. 

WbeelbooM'*  aperaUOn.  A  variety  of  ex- 
ternal arethrolomy. 

WbMM  (hweEi).  To  breathe  with  diffi- 
culty, uttering  at  the  same  time  a  whistling 

Wll«y(hwaT).  [L.icram  laelii.\  Thethin 
liquid  left  alter  the  separation  of  the  curd 
(casein  and  fat)  from  milk.  It  contains  the 
larlose  and  salts  of  milk  with  taetoprolein 
(  W.  proleid}  and  n  Utile  casein  and  tnt,  and 
is  used  as  a  drink  in  illness,  and  Bomelinies  as 
a  staple  of  diet  in  certain  diseases  (  H'.-cure}. 

TUp-wonn.    The  Trichoceplialua  dispar. 

Tbltkey  (hwis'kee).  [Gielic  ui'tgebealha, 
water  of  life.]  An  alcoBolic  beverage  dis- 
tilled from  Indian  com  or  a  mixture  of  com 
and  other  grain  (Com-tri,,  Spiriliis  frumenti, 
U.  a.),  barley  {Srotrh  ic,,  Irith  a.),  or  pola- 
toes.    Used  as  a  stimulant.    See  Alcohol. 

THisper  (hwis'pur).  A  low  vocbI  sound 
made  by  friction  of  the  expired  breath  against 
the   vocal    cords   without   vibration   M  the 


t8  WHOOPING-COUGH 

'  of  the  speetmm ;  as  W.  agaric,  AV.  hellebore, 
W.  wax.  W.  wine.  W.  Mlttnioiir,  antimony 
trioiide.  W.  araanla,  arsenic  trioxide.  W. 
atrophy,  atrophy  of  ■  nerve  in  which  the 
aerve-subslance  disappears  and  there  are  no 
inflammatory  products,  so  that  only  Ihe  «. 
opeqne  connective  tissue  is  left.  W.  call,  W. 
corpnaclB,  a  leucocyte.  W.  Ilnx,  psilosis.  V. 
gangrens,  moist  gaDgrene  with  lymphatic 
obstmction  and  anemia.  W.  taaat.  the  heat 
at  which  Buhslances  become  self- luminous 
and  glowing  white,  W.  lead,  basic  lead 
carbonate,  w.  leg,  phlegmasia  dolcns.  W. 
mattar,  W.  anbatance,  that  part  of  the  brvin 
and  spinal  cord  which  consists  of  medutlated 
nerve-fibres,  and  hence  looks  w.  and  opaque. 
W.  pncUAtate,  ammoniated  mercury.  W. 
BOftenlng,  softening  in  nerve-tisaue  associated 
with  marked  fatty  degeneration,  proiiucing  a 
w.  hue.  W.  ■nbitanoe  of  BcAwann,  see 
ifv'/in(lst  def.).  V.  awelllng,  the  swelling 
produced  by  tuberculous  arthritis.  V.  Uur- 
pantloo,  turpentine  in  the  solid  form.  W. 
vitriol,  line  sulphate.  3.  Anything  w.;  a  w. 
substance ;  aa  W.  of  eggs  (see  Albumvn),  W. 
of  tbe  eye  (see  Setentit). 

Wliltea.    Leucorrbiea. 

White's  oparatlon.  [G.  W.  n'Ai7<of  PhiJ- 
adelphia.]  Removal  of  both  testicles,  done  to 
produce  atrophy  of  an  enlarged  prostate. 

Wbltloir(hwifloh).  [Foroutc£-;ta>c  =  flaw 
(sore)  at  the  quick.]     See  Felon. 


by  recurring  ^raiysms  of  coughing.  There 
is  a  period  of  incubatiou  of  about  two  weeks, 
followed  hy  fever  with  symploms  of  arule 
catarrhal  inflammation  of  the  respiratory 
tract  (nose,  throat,  and  bronchi)  and  cough 
which  is  not  charaeteristtc.  In  a  week  or 
two  the  characteristic  paroxysms  begin 


man^  times  a  day.  Each  is  preceded 
eep  inspiration,  which  is  followed  by  a 
of  short  rapid  coughs  without  inter- 


by  a  deep  luqpini^iuii,  w 
series  of  short  rapid  coughs  without  inter- 
vening inspiration  until  the  chest  is  emptied 
of  air  and  tbe  patient  is  livid  from  venous 
congeatiDn  and  asphyxiation.  This  is  suc- 
ceeded by  a  long  crowing  (or  whooping)  in- 
spiration until  Ihe  chest  fills  with  air  again, 
when  the  coughing  is  immediately  repeated. 
Each  paroxysm  lasts  several  minutes,  and  is 
often  Basociated  with  vomiting,  and  some- 
times with  hemorrhage,  evacuation  of  feces 
□r  urine,  and  other  accidents  due  to  the  strain- 
ine.  The  diseaae  lasts  from  three  to  len 
weeks,  and  then  a  gradual  convalescence  be- 

fins,  tbe  attacks  diminishing  in  severity  and 
requency  until  they  cease  allo^'ther.  Death 
often  occurs  from  the  eomplieiUxam,  which  are 
excessive  vomiting,  collapse  or  emphysema  of 
the  lungs,  lobular  pneumonia,  convulsions, 
hernia,  ami  hemorrhage.  W.-c.  occurs  usually 
in  young  children,  is  much  more  prevalent  in 
cold  weather,  and  is  very  coutagious.  7V™^ 
mtat :  antipyrine,  belladonna,  hydrocyanic 
acid,  ipecac,  bronioform  ;  aconite  or  veratrum 
viride  in  case  of  hsmorrhages  from  vascular 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


^ 


WrCKERSHEIMER'S  FLUtD       639 


WOOL-FAT 


WlQkaralielnier's  Hold  {vik'ers-hef-iucrz), 
A.  liquid  for  injecting  bdiI  inimersiiig  anatom- 
ical upeoiinens  ;  consisting  of  arsenic  Irioiide, 
sodium  chloride,  aii<I  potasaiutn  sulphate,  car- 
bonnte,  and  nitrate,  dissolved  in  a  mixture  of 
water,  melhj'l,  alcohol,  and  glycerin. 

Vldftl  reaction  (vee'dahl).  The  agglutina- 
tion or  clumping  of  typhoid  bacilli  nrodueed 
when  blood-serum  or  a  solution  of  (he  dried 
blood  of  a  typhoid-fever  patient  is  added  to 
a  bouillon-caltore  of  the  Bacillus  typhoaus. 
Ai  normal  blood-sernm  does  not  produce  this 
clumping,  the  reaction  is  diagnoatie  of  typhoid 

TUda-l  iluAHonT^Wildf,  Irish  anrist.J 
An  incision  made  through  the  periosteum  of 
the  mastoid  in  case  of  inSammation  or  irrita- 
tion coDseqneDt  upon  ear  diseaee. 

vmit,  Olrcl*  or.  [T.  Willis,  Eng.  anat- 
omist (1622-1675).]     See  CiVc/f. 

WUIow.  A  genua  of  trees  (Salix)  of  the 
Salicacer.  The  bark  of  Salix  alba  contains 
Salicin,  and  ia  an  astringent  bitter  used  as  a 
tonic,  anthelminthie,  and  antiperiodic.  Dose, 
15-60  gr.  (gm.  1-4);  as  an  antiperiodic,  1  t 
(gm.  30). 

WUi'olMl'adlaaueCving'ketz).  [Winctfl, 
a.  physician  (1879).]    Epidemic  hcmoglubi- 

of  the 


Vlndaco   (wind'ej).    Compt 

air  caused  by  the  passage  of  a  caiinoi 
Formerly  many  cases  of  gunshot  injui 


which  there  were  internal  L'ontuaions  with  un- 
broken skin  were  attributed  (o  w.,  the  shot 
being  Bupposed  to  pass  close  to  the  contused 
part  without  actually  striking  it. 

Tlndov.     See  Fenetra. 

Vindplps.    See  Traehea. 


and.  besides  th 
are  recommended  in  the  U.  &..  comprises 
Sktrry  «,.  (Vinum  ler'icum,  B.  P.),  Mmlrira 
v.,  Burgundy,  Rhine  tr..  Champagne,  and  the 
various  Hungarian  w'a  1  Tokay)  and  Greek 
w's.  Sed  w.  (Vinum  rubrum,  U.  8.)  com- 
prises the  native  and  foreign  w'scalled  Claret, 
Bordeatix,  and  Port  {Vimimporlen'te).  The 
alcohol  in  w's  varies  from  6  to  22  per  ceut.: 
the  ghieoBe,  from  a  trace  in  (he  n  on  ■saccharine 
or  dry  w's  lo  12  per  cent,  in  the  tirert  w'a 
(port,  sweet  champagnes).  Reil  w's  contain 
tannin,  and  are  astringent  and  less  readily  iih- 
Borbed  than  the  while  w's.  In  addition,  w's 
contain  rarlousethetB  which  give  Ihem  Iheir 
peculiar  bouquet,  and  the  tparkling  w's  are 
charged  with  carbon  dioxide.    Ws  are  used 


like  alcohol,  but  have  special  stimulant  and 
digestive  properties  owing  to  their  additional 
3.   A  solution  of  a  medioinol 


n.  from  f;rapes,  obtained  by  fermentation 
other  fmitfi  or  vegetables. 

Vls«Klu>-  A  measure  approximately 
equivalent  to  2  fluidounces. 

Wing.    See  Ata, 

Winilaw'B  foTBinen.  [J.  B.  Winttow,  Dan- 
ish anatomist  (1669-1705).]  Theforamen  con- 
necting the  cavity  of  the  great  omentum  with 
the  general  peritoneal  cavity. 

Wlnalowi  Uguneut.  The  posterior  liga- 
ment of  the  knee-joint. 

Vln'targraan.  1.  See  ChimapMla.  t.  The 
Gaultlieria  procumbens,  a  North  American 
shrub  of  the  Ericaceee.    The  aromatic  and  aa- 


m  betulie  vola'tile,  U.  8.), 
and  containing  90  per  cent,  of  methyl  salicy- 
late (Methyl  salieylas,  U.  S..  Artificial  oil  of 
u-.l.CHi.C^iHiOi.    The  0 


and  1 


indosesof  5-30m  (gm.O. 


)-2.00), 


if  Spiril„t  ganUkdria.  II.  S., 
IO-20m(gra.O.60-1.2S]. 

Ttnteiltcti.    See/(cA. 

Vlntrlcb'a  ilgn  (vin'tricAs).  A  sign  of 
cavity  in  the  lung  communicating  with  a 
bronchus;  elicited  by  perrussine  when  the 
patient's  mouth  is  open,  when  the  note  be- 
comes louder,  higher-pitched,  and  more  tym- 
panitic. 

VlTBiing'*  cankl  (veer'soongi).    The  pan- 

TUdom tootb.    The  third  molartooth;  so 
called  because  appearing  last  of  all  the  teeth. 
Vltch-buel.     See  Hamamrlii. 
Tltbers.    The  crest  of  the  shoulders  of  the 


(wuhl'fee-an).  Described  by  C. 
F.  Wolff,  G.  embryologist  (173,^1794).  W. 
body,  the  meaonephros  or  primordial  kidney  ; 

.  ,  ^  :o  the  T. 
dtict,  which  diechargea  int  * 

VolAbMie.    Aconite. 

Vomb!(woom).    The  uterus. 

Vood  (wuhd).  The  hard  fibrous  material 
composing  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees. 
Logwood  and  the  w's  of  guaiac.  quassia,  and 
sassafras  are  official.  V.  acid  (w.  Tlnegsr), 
see  Viataar.  W.  alcohol,  W.  Spirit,  methyl 
alcohol.  W.  clwrcok].  see  Charcoal,  W.  on, 
guijun  balsam.  V.  tar,  see  Tnr,  W.  tea, 
species  lignorum.    V.  Uck,  see  Ixodee. 

Toodbrldge  treatment.  Treatment  of  ty- 
phoid fever  with  minute  doses  of  calomel, 
podophjilin,  and  intestinal  antiseptics  (guaja- 
col.  cucalyptol.  and  menthol). 

Vool-fltt.  The  Adept  lana,  B,  P.,  a  puri- 
Li«,i,zeobyGoOt^IC 


WOOL-SORTERS'  DISEASE       610 


WRY-NECK 


fied  chi)le8leria-&t,  derived  from  Bheep'iwool; 
a  yellow  tenaeioua  Hubstauce  meltioe  Dettreeo 
40''  and  41.5°  C.  Budrom  w.-/.  (Adeps  lanie 
hydro' 8U8,  U.  S.,  B.  P.)  containB  about  30  per 
cent,  of  water.  Both  are  lued  as  emollieata 
and  a  basis  for  oiatments. 

Vaol-Mrtara'    dliMMa.     Contagious    ao- 
thrai. 

VDo'nll,  Wooru«(woo-rah'rsh).   Carare. 

Vonl-oetitM.  A  ceotre  eODcerned  with  the 
perceplion  of  words  as  BfioboUof  ideas;  com- 
prisiDg  the  AadiUtrf/  vr.-e.  (in  the  left  superior 
temporal  convolution)  for  the  perception  of 
words  spoken,  and  the  Vimal  ir.-r,  (in  the  ' 
back  part  of  the  left  parietal  lobe]  for  the  i>er- 
ception  of  written  or  printed  words.  Lesion  < 
of  the  former  produces  Vord-daaOiMS  ' 
Dfa/ittM).ot the  latter Tord-I " 


Blin 


m). 


V«rklnf  dlituice.    In  i 


microscope,  the 


distance  between  the  object  looked  at  and  the 
front  of  the  objective. 

Worm.  [L.  uermw.]  1.  An  indefinite 
term  for  a  great  variety  of  creeping  animals  ; 
specifically,  a  long  cylindrical,  nbbon-like, 
or  thread-like  animal  parasite  (Af/min^A). 
Qtilnea-w.,  Hedtiui-w..  the  Filaria  medinen- 
eia.  Ptn-ir..  Beat-w.,  see  Oxyuru.  Tape-w., 
see  Tapeumrm.  Thraod-w.,  see  Oxytirit  and 
Trichoctphalui.  TMp-w.,  see  Trichoeeph- 
altu,  w.  abiatsa,  an  aliscess  containing  or 
produced  by  w's.  W.  fever,  a  fever  of  young 
children  attributed  to  worms ;  in  many  cases 
a  mild  typhoid  fever.  3.  The  median  lobe  of 
the  cerebellum.    See  Vtrmia. 

Wormian bonai  (wur'mee-an).  [O.  Worm, 
Danish  anatomist  (1588-1^4).]    See  Bane. 

Tormil.    See  WarbU. 

WormMed(wunn'seed).  See CAenopo<{t un 
and  Santonica. 

Tomi'irood.    See  Abtinlhe  (1st  def.). 

Worsted  test.    See  Solmfrm't  lett. 


collecting  gases. 
Wonnd  (woond).  [L.  ru/iiuf.]  A  form  of 
injury  in  which  an  opening  of  greater  or  leas 
exl«nt  is  made  in  the  surbce  of  the  body 
(external  or  interual).  Ws  are  Indaad  when 
clean-cut,  i.  e..  made  by  an  instrament  vith 
a  sharp  cutting  edge ;  Pnnctnied  when  nar- 
row and  deep,  i.  e.,  made  with  a  aharp-pointed 
instrament;  Oontiued  when  there  is  broil- 
ing of  the  edges;  Laoerated  when  there  la 
tearing  or  ripping  of  the  tissues.  A  Pene- 
tratlng  w.  is  one  which  lays  open  one  of  the 
cavities  of  the  body,  as  the  cmninm,  plenrs, 
peritoneum,  or  one  of  the  joints.  W's  are 
also  named  according  to  tbeir  method  of  pro- 
duction; as  ann-ahot  w'l,  DtMeeUon  w't. 
In  character  w's  may  be  BepUo  or  Aacptte 
BCoording  as  they  are  or  are  not  infected  with 
morbid  germs.  A  Foitoneil  w.  is  one  infected 
with  any  animal,  vegetable,  or  mineral  poi- 


especially,  a  w.  inflicted  by  the  bite 
.._„  of  a  poisonoas  animal  or  aw.  into  """' 
chemical  poison  has  been  introduced. 
Wrliberg'a  eutUMea. 


sling 


A.  WriMbtrg, 

u.  mtaiouiui  ^i/<Kr-ioijc;.j     oee  Larynx, 

Wriibarg,  Ntrva  of.    See  Nerval,  TabU  of. 

Wrtlt.  The  part  connecting  the  forearm 
and  band.  W. -clonus,  see  Clonv*.  W.-drop, 
parah'sis  of  the  extensor  muscles  of  the  wrirt 
and  fingers ;  due  to  poisoning  by  lead,  alcohol, 
and  areenic.  V.-jolat,  see  Joiid.  w.-raflu, 
extension  and  flexion  of  the  hand  caused  by 
tapping  the  extensor  or  flexor  tendons,  respec- 
tively, at  the  w. 

Writar'i  eramp.  Nenrali^c  pain  and  spas- 
modic contraction  of  the  muscles  of  thefingera, 
hand,  and  forearm ;  due  primarily  to  exces- 
(rive  UBG  of  the  muscles  in  writing,  and  repro- 
duced subsequently  wbenever  the  attempt  at 
writing  is  made. 

Wry-neck.    Torticollis. 


oyGoot^Ic 


XANTHALINE 


XEROFORM 


X. 


TfHtiiaHw  (eaa'tha-leen).  [Or.  xantkoi, 
yellow,  because  of  the  yellow  color  of  ils 
Balti.]  An  alkaloid,  CnHnNiOa,  derived  fW>iii 
opium. 

XuiUl*1«lllut  (zan"thee-Iaz'mah).  [Xan- 
thty  +  Gr.  elottaa,  plate.]    Xanthoiaa. 

XmnUielAsmoldea  ( zan"'thee-laz"i)ioh-id'- 
ee-tth).  [XarUhtlatma  + -oid-^  A verychronlc 

„. la.  whic!li  are 

browiiisli  pigiijeiitati< 

ZuiUilc(^iaD'thik).  [Xan/Ao-.]  1.  Yellow 
or  giving  nae  to  a  ycllaw  color.  %.  Contaia- 
ing  xADtbioe ;  as  X.  calculi. 

"  n'thecnj.     \XaiUho-,  because 


of  the  yellow  color  ol 


lc.]_  Ale 


maine,  CsHiNtOi,  related  to  gui , 

ring  in  most  of  the  tivaeB  ancTliijuidB  of  the 


5t  of  the 
irinary  calculi (X  calaih),  in  guanc 
ana  id  manj  phnta  ;  a  white  amorphous  sub- 
alance,  having  the  properties  of  a  weak  base 
and  weak  acid.  It  is  a  atimulantof  muscular 
tisme,  especially  that  of  the  heart.  Com- 
nonnded  wiCb  two  molecules  of  methyl  it 
forms  theobromine,  and  with  three  molecules 
oT  methyl  it  forma  caffeine.  Z.  baaea,  the 
allQinric  bases. 

Xanttio-  (zan'thoh-)-  [Or.  xanUtot,  yel- 
low.]   Prefix  meaning  yellow. 

XantlUMhtomiA(-kroh'mee-ah).  [Qt. chro- 
ma, color.]     Yellowish  discoloration. 

XantbocTBatlnuiB  ( -krae^at'  ee-neen  ).  A 
leucomaine,  CsIlioNiO,  closely  resembling  cre- 
atinine and  forming  yellow  crystals;  occur- 
ring in  muscle.  Produces  depression  and  leth- 
argy with  vomiting  and  frequent  stools. 

Xuttltocyanopy  (-sey-an'oh-pee).  [Gr.  itu- 
antot,  blue,  +  opiit,  sight,  because  yellow  and 
blue  are  seen.]    Bed-green  blindness. 

Zuitbodw'mft,  ZuitbodAr'miA.  [iJfrnui.] 
Yellow  discoloration  of  the  skin. 

Xanthodon'toni.  [Or.  odoiu,  tooth.]  Hav- 
ing yellow  teeth. 

Zuittiom«  (-oh'mah).  [-onia.]  A  disease 
characteriied  by  the  development  upon  the 
skin,  especially  of  the  eyelids,  of  yellow  or 
brownish  growths  either  under  the  form  of 
flat  patches  (X.  planum)  or  of  papular  or  tu- 
beroas elevations  (X.  itibero' sum) ,  X.  diabe^- 
ieum,  X.  diabilieo' rum,  a  rapidly  develop- 
ing X.  observed  in  diabetes ;  by  some  regarded 
aa  a  distinct  aQection.  X,  multiplex,  a  form 
In  which  the  lesions  spread  over  the  trunk 
and  eitremities,  and  even  over  the  mucous 
and  serous  membranes.  There  are  no  subjec- 
tive symptoms.  Treatment :  excision,  caus- 
tics, or  eleclrolyiis.  Hence,  Zantbo'itutons, 
of  or  pertaining  to  z. 

XuitHop'^ttiy.     l-pathy.i     Xantboderma. 
41 


the  further  addition  of_ 
monia  x.  assumes  a  deep  orange-yellow  ' 
tbOproM'la  r*aatloa  far  proteide). 

XuiUiop'aU.  [Gr.  opn'i,  sight.]  Tl 
dition  io  which  objects  appear  yellow. 

Xantborrliiift  ( -rey'  zah ) .  [Or.  rhita, 
A  genus  of  nndershnibs  of  the  Ranuucn 
""   tpit/o'iio  of  the  Southern  U.S. 


berlierine  and  is  used 
Zanthoz;lnm(-thok'see-lum).    [< 


[Or.  lu/oB, 


wood.]  Prickly  ash:  a  genus  of  the  Ruta- 
cese.  The  bark  of  X.amenca'uum  (Northern 
prickly  ash)  and  X,  Clava-Herculis  (Southern 
prickly  ash)  is  the  Z.,  U.  S.  It  contains  a 
crystalline  principle  Xanthoif  yliiit  (probably 
identical  with  berberiue),  and  is  an  irritant 
and  stimnlaot,  used  as  a  carminative  and  em- 
menagogue.  Dose  of  BzlTactum  xuTithoxyli 
Jlu'idxim,  U.  S.,  3ss-l  (gm.  2-4). 

ZanDgenssla  (ze 
strange,  +  gcnetit. 

Zenogenon*  (zee-noj'ee-nua).  [Gr.  xenot 
strange,  +-genim*.'\  Derived  from  without  the 
orgnnism  or  produced  by  a  foreign  body ;  aa 
X.  siderosis. 

Z«ro-  (lee'roh-).  (Ot.  lero*,  dry.]  Prefix 
meaning  dry. 

Zwoder'ma.  \ptTma.\  A  name  applied 
to  various  conditions  of  the  skin  markM  by 
dryness ;  particularly,  a  disease  of  the  skin  in 
which  the  latter  becomes  dry,  harsh,  rough, 
more  or  less  discolored,  and  covered  with  a 
furfuraoeouB  desquamation.  According  to 
many,  a  variety  of  ichthyosis,  to  which  disease 
the  name  x.  is  also  extended.  As  nsed  by 
others  an  atrophy  of  the  skin,  beginning  in 
childhood  and  remaining  through  life  ;  marked 
by  great  thinning  of  the  skin  with  consequent 
marked  tenderness  of  the  palms  and  soles.  Z. 
plgmento'ium,  a  disease,  often  chronic,  char- 
acterized by  the  formation  upon  the  skin  of 
minute  hrigbt-red  telangiectases  and  dissemi- 
nated brownish  spots  interspersed  with  super- 
ficial scar-like,  glossy,  atrophic  depressions. 
The  skin  becomes  dry  and  furrowed,  and 
ulcerative  lesions  or  even  sarcoma  or  carci- 
noma may  develop. 

Zorodtr'mlA.     [Derma. 1    Astestosis. 


o,Goo»^Ic 


XEROMA  » 

tiutl  aativtntoiiotion,  tnteatinol  tubercnloeli. 
Dow,  1-2  3  (gm.  4-«)  daily. 

Xeromk  (-oh'mah).  ZBrophthklmU  (-of- 
tbal'mee-&h),  XeropbUudmni  (-of-th&l'moB). 
[•oma,otGr,ophlhalmi>i,eyeJ]  AbDormal  dry- 
neia  of  the  eye  due  to  B  [leciiliiu'  degeoenition 
(Xcront)  of  the  coi^anctiva  or  cornea  which 
prtvenls  the  eyeball  from  being  wetted  by  the 
{ran,  and  makes  the  surfaix  appear  dry  end 
InltreleM.  Due  lo  trachoma  Qieroiii  paren- 
eAyi»ato'»o).eipo»ure  of  the  eyeball  to  the  air, 
and  keratomalacia  I^Xerotis  ttiperfi^ia' lit,  or 
epithttia' Hi,   or   tnangula'rii,    or   infatUi'- 

Z«roiU  (-ob'iU).  Drrness;  eepeciaUy,  »b- 
normal  drynem  of  the  bkiii  (see  Xeroderma), 
or  of  the  conjuuctiTa  aad  cornea  (see  Xerqpn- 
thatmut).  Hence,  Xarot'lo,  pertaining  to  or 
attended  by  i. 

Xaroftomla  (-stoh'iDee-ah).  [Stoma.']  Un- 
natnnJ  dryDeas  of  the  mouth ;  a  Bymirtom  of 
dlabelei  and  nasal  obstruction,  and  also  oocnr- 
rlng  as  an  idiopathic  condition  marked  by  ar- 
rest of  •eoretion  of  th«  aalirary  and  buccal 
l^anda,  and  sometimes  tImd  persistent,  lead- 
ing to  loss  of  the  lc«th. 


I  XYLONITE 

ZlpUsMrniun  (rif  "ee-atnr'nnm).  [Xiphoid 
+  itemam.']    The  xiphoid  cartilage. 

Zlpho-eoital  (tif"oh-kaws'tal).  Coato- 
xiphoid. 

Ziphadnniu  (Eif-od'ee-miu},  Zlpbopmcva 
(zif-op'a-gnB).  [Xi^Atn'dcartilBee  +  Gr.  rftrfu- 
mot,  twin,  oTpegntmai,  to  fiuten.]  Bee  Jfon- 
ttert.  Table  Of. 


.  .  .,  Ensiform. 
xiphoid  ligament. 

X-rays.    Cathode  rays. 

Zylflne(zey'le< 
A    hydroiarboii, 


.  the  costo- 

See  Stiagraphg, 


modtficationB    which 
liqaida.    Used  as  a  mouth-wash  in  small-pox, 
and  as  a  clariiying  agent  in  microscopy, 

XyloldUl  (rey-loy'dill).  [Gr,  anion,  wood, 
+  -oid  +  -in.]  An  explosive  substance  resem- 
bling pyroxylin  produced  by  treating  starch 


*ithn1 


Xylol  (ley'lol).    Xylene. 


oyGoot^Ic 


MS  YOUNO-HELMHOLTZ  THEORY 


Dtbe 
smments. 

Tu'row.    See  Achillea. 

Tawn'ljts.  An  involimtsry  ■tretchin^  of 
the  body  and  limbs  with  n  deep  iuBpiration, 
occnrring  in  those  who  Me  overcome  with 
■leepineaa.  In  Its  natnre  a  form  of  tonic  ipami 
analuKOUs  to  tetanua. 

Tawi.    See  Frambatia, 

Teaat.  [L.  fermtntum.'l  A  ferment  con- 
(dning  of  Bpeciee  of  Sa<M;haromycefl  (T. -plant, 
Bee  Saecharomycet),  which  produce  the  ulco- 
hoticfermentatioDofbeere  and  wine.  Bftcr-y. 
or  Brever'i  y.  (Cereris'iffi  fermentum),  is  used 
as  an  aatiseptic,  stimulant,  and  deodorizing 
application  (Cataplasmafermenti)  togangrcD- 
ons  ulcers.    Y.  ftmfl,  the  Saccharomjcetes. 

Tal'low.  1.  Having  a  color  like  that  of 
gold,  ai  Y.  cartilage  ;  associalM  with  the  de- 
Telopment  of  Each  a  color.    T.  atrophy,  Acnta 


Bymptoms  (deliri 
■oon  set  in,  and  death  then  usually  lakes  place 
within  a  few  days.  I.  dock,  see  flumei.  T. 
otutnunt,  ointment  of  y.  oxide  of  mercury. 
T.  p»elplt«t«,  y.  oxide  of  mercury.  See  Mer- 
cury oxtda.  T.-root,  see  JTydraMie.  T.  iof- 
tanlnc,  see  Softening.  T.  ipot,  see  Macula 
luUa.  T.  waah,  lotion  of  y.  oiide  of  mer- 
OUIT-  See  Jfercury  oxrde*.  3.  Ay.  pigment; 
aa  Chrome-y.  {iee  Chromium) . 

TallDir  fSTor.  A  specific  inf^tions  fever 
of  tropical  countries,  particularly  the  West 
indies  and  tropical  and  subtropical  America. 
II  is  probably  due  to  a  specific  micro-organism 
(Bacmaa  icteroides).  It  breaks  oat  afUr  a 
period  of  Incubation  of  two  to  fifteen  (usually 
ni  to  ten)  days,  with  rigors,  fever,  intense 
frontal  headache,  lumbar  and  spinal  pain,  and 
vomiting.    In  a  day  or  two  epigastr-   -■-- 


e  pronounced,  and  by  the  til 


dayof  the  disease  becomes  black  (black  romit) 
or  red  from  the  presence  of  blood;  the  skin  . 
becomes  jaundiced ;  the  nrine  albDmiaous, 
and  later  on  scanty  or  even  snopraeed ;  and 
the  patient  dies  at  once  or  fiills  into  a  typhoid 
state  or  into  a  condition  of  wild  delinnm,  oon- 
vulsioDs,  or  coma.  Discbaim  of  blood  by  the 
bowels  may  lake  place.  If  the  patient  recov- 
ers, convalescence  occurs  within  two  or  three 
weeks  by  gradnal  subsidence  of  the  symp- 
toms, Tbe  disease  is  very  btal.  It  is  com- 
mnnicated  by  clothes  or  other  matters  Uiat 
have  been  Id  contact  with  the  sick.  The  chief 
lesions  are  fatty  degeneration  of  the  liver  and 
soflenina  and  coogeHtion  of  tbe  mncons  mem- 
brane of  the  stomach  and  intestine.  Treat- 
ment, symptomatic  and  supporting. 

Tsrba  santa  (yayr'bah  sahn'tah).  [8p,  - 
sacred  herb.]    See  £riodietgon. 

-yl(-il).  [Gr.  Aule,  matter.]  Suffix  mean- 
ing material  composing;  hence,  meanina  a 
radicle,  especially  a  univalent  hydrocaroon 
radicle. 

-ylMis.  Suffix  denoting  a  bivalent  hydro- 
carbon radicle  formed  from  a  similarly  named 
compound  in  -yl  by  the  abstraction  of  one 
atom  of  hydrogen  (thus  Methtrf«ne  formed  in 
this  way  from  methifO- 

T-llgBiiiBnt.    The  ilio-femoral  ligament. 

Yolk(yohlk,  vohk).  1.  The  nutritive  or 
reserve  matenal  stored  up  in  the  form  of 
gT«nules  (T.-grannlai,  T.-oalla)  in  an  ovnm, 
and  serving  for  the  nourishment  and  growth 
of  the  purely  generative  portion  of  tbe  cell. 
T.-Bae,  the  j.  after  the  embryo  has  been  con- 
stricted off  from  it;  the  umbilical  vesicle. 
3.  In  a  bird's  eggjthe  yeliow  portion  of  the  T. 
in  its  embryological  sense  {Yellow  y.)  ;  the 
inner  portion  of  the  true  y.,  distinguished 
from  the  outer  portion  (  While  y..  albumen) 
by  its  large  amount  of  fat.  (See  Egg.)  Y.  of 
htn't  egg  is  official  as  Vilellus,  IJ,  8.,  and 
used  in  the  Glyctri'twn  viuUi,  U.  S.,  as  an 
emollient. 

TotmK-HsImliolti  theory.  [Thomas  Totiny, 


oyGoot^Ic 


z. 


ZuutloUl  (la-nKl'oh-in).    [Zan-iibar  alo-es 

+  -in.]     8^  Aloin. 

Sm  (zee'sh).  [L.]  A  genus  of  graaufl, 
especially  the  Z.  mayg  (maize  or  Indian  corn) 
and  its  stigmata  (Z.,  U.  S.).  (Joed  as  ft  dia- 
retic  in  iithiemia,  catarrhal  crstitis,  and  otiier 
nriaarr  disorders.  Dose  or  Eztraetum  tea 
Jlu'idum,  U.S.,  1-2  3  (gm-  *-«)■ 

ZadoarrjlKed'oh-er-ee).  The  Cnrcnma  Zed- 
OA'ria  and  Curcuma  Zerum'bet.  The  rhizome 
of  the  former  (Rhiioma  zedooriie,  O.  P.)  ie 
used  like  ginger.    Dose,  8-30gr.  (gm.  0.6-2.0). 

Zeliel'i  teat  tfor  colchicine).  A  test  made 
by  diBsolring  the  substance  in  hydrochloric 
acid,  boiling  with  ferric  chloride,  and  agitat- 
ing with  chlaroform.  The  latter  sinks,  form- 
ing a  dark  red  or  brownish  layei 


A  50-Der-cent.  solntion  (Lijuor 


_._m1mi  glands  (tsey'see-an).  Sebaceous 
glands  opening  upon  the  free  border  of  the 
lids.  When  acutely  inflamed  they  form  aZ. 
•ty.  j^  ,^  ^ 

Zero  (zfc'roh).     [Fr.  Arabic  ct/™ii,  empt^    ^T   cut 
or  cipher.]    The  point  in  a  scale  IVom  which     g'l  {^ 
the  numbers  are  reckoned  (see  Thermometer), 
Abiolnt*  I.,  the  point  (-  273°  C],  at  which 
all  gaaea  would  have  their  volume  reduced  to 
nothing,  if  they  should  keep  on  steadily  con- 


Zlehl'B  solntion  (tseelz).  A  solution  used 
in  bacteriology,  containing  about  1  per  cent. 
of  fbchsin  and  5  per  cent,  of  carbolic  acid, 

Zlno.  TL.  lincnni.  U.  S.]  A  bivalent  ele- 
ment ;  a  bluish-while  metal  of  sp.  gr.  6.9-7.2 ; 
BlODiic  weight,  65.1 ;  symtiol,  Zn.  Z.  melts  at 
416°  C.,  and  when  melted  and  poured  into  water 
assumes  a  granulates)  slate  (  Oranulaltd  i., 
Zlncumgianulatum).  Z,  is  used  iu  generating 
hydrogen  (e.  g.,  in  Marsh's  test).  Z.  and  its 
sUta  when  absorbed  sometimes  produce  a  stale 
of  chronic  poisoning  resembling  lead-poison- 
ing. Z.  »CBt»ta,  Zn(CtHiOi)i  +  3H.O  (Zinci 
ace'tas,  U.  S.,  B,  P.,  Zineamace'ticQm,  13.  P.) 
is  used  like  the  sulphate  in  conjunctivitis  and 
goDorrhtea  in  ^l-per-cent.  solution.  Z.  bor- 
ate (Z.  pi/roborale).  ZnlliOr  +  7HiO.  a  white 
powder  used  in  substance  aa  an  antiseptic  appli- 
cation. Z.  l)roiiiida,  ZnBn(Zinci  bromidum, 
U.  3.),  is  used  iu  epilepsy  :  dose.  1-3  gr.  (gm. 
0.06-0.20).  Z.carbonale,[ZnCOi)i.3Zn(OU)] 
(Zinci  carbo'nas  pnvcipita'tus,  U.  S..  Zinci 
carbo'na*.  B.  P.),  is  used  as  a  local  protective 
like  I,  oxide.      Calamine  (Calanii'na  prtepo- 

'  .,  Lapis   calaminaris)  is  a  native  e.  car- 


chlorida,  ZdCI>  (Zinci  chlo'ridum,  U.  3.,  B. 
8.,  Ziucum  chlora'tum,  G.  P.).  is  a  strongly 
corrosive  orystaliine  subslaneo^  ased  aa  a 
caoatic  in  cancer  and  phagedenic  ulcers,  and 
in  weak  solutiona  (0.3  to  0.5  p«r  cent.)  as  au 
f  astringent  in  chronic  pharyngitis,  laryngitis, 


«net  ehUridi,  U.  C  B.  P.,  B-arnrU't  dit- 
in/ecting  fluid)  is  used  aa  a  dlainfectant 
and  a  preservative  for  anatomical  specimens. 
Z.  oxychtoride,  ZnCI(OII),  made  by  combin- 
ing z.  chloride  and  z.  oiide,  ia  used  as  a  den- 
tal cement.  Z.  cyanldH  include  Z.  cyanide, 
Zn(CN)i,  and  Z.  and  polamiam  cyanide, 
KiZu(CN)i,  used  ia  neuralgia,  gastralgia, 
epilepsy,  and  chorea;  dose,  gr.  H  (gm, 
0.01-0.03).  Z.  and  meTcuru  cyanide  (Z.  mer- 
ctiricyanide)  ia  used  as  an  antiseptic  for 
voanda.  Z.  gallate  (Z.  labgallate,  Satic 
t.  gallate),  an  astringent  and  antiseptic 
compound  of  z.  and  gallic  acid,  used  ex- 
ternally in  eczema,  olorrhcea,  gonorrhces, 
and  for  septic  wounds ;  internally  in  doaea 
of  1-4  gr.  (gm.  0.06-0.25)  to  check  intestinal 
sepsis  and  exceffiive  sweating.  Z.  loiUile, 
Znli  (Zinci  iod'idum,  I'.  Si),  ia  nsed  lo- 
cally as  an  astringeot  like  the  chloride. 
Mixed  with  z.  chloride  and  starch  solulioo, 
'  used  as  a  test.  Z.  mercDrloyaaida,  see 
inidei.  Z.  oleata  (Olea'tum  zinci,  U. 
„.,  ._  used  in  skin  diseases  either  under  its 
own  form  or  aa  Uiiauentum  linci  olfa'tii-B.  P. 
Z.  oxiaa,  ZnO_  (Zind^oi'idum,  j;^S.,_B.  P., 

._. . „ .'cata,  as  a  dusting-pow- 

.....  ._    intertrigo,  and  in  ointment  ( UngtUTi- 

turn  rind  oxMi,  V.  S.,  Unguenlum  liuci, 
B.  P.,  Q.  P.)  in  moist  eczema,  burns,  ul- 
cers, etc.,  as  a  drying  and  protective  agent. 
Dose,  1-6  gr.  ( gm.  0.0C-fl.30}.  Z.  plm- 
pbata,  Zna(PO(Ji,  is  used  as  a  dental  cement. 
Z.  ptiinpliiila,  ZniPi  (Zinci  pbos'phidum,  V. 
S.),  la  used  like  phosphorus  in  neuralgia, 
hysteria,  neurasthenia,  phosphaturia,  sexual 
impotence,  etc.;  dose,  gr.  0.1-0.2  (gm.  O.OOS- 
0.013).  Z.  pyroborata,  see  Z.  borate.  Z. 
BOdodol,  Z.  soilodolata,  see  Sotiodol.  Z. 
snbgaUata,  see  Z.  gallaU.    Z,  anlphata,  Z 


rhile  vitriol),  is 
au  irnuiui:  uxeu  as  au  euiiriic  in  poisoning 
and  croup,  dose,  15-30  gr.  (gm.  1-2);  aa  an  in- 
ternal astringent  in  diarrh<ea,  dysentery,  and 
atonic  dyspepsia,  dose,  1-3  gr.  [gm.  0.06-4.20); 
and  as  au  external  astringent  In  i-l-per-cent. 
solution  in  conjunctivitis,  laryngitis,  and 
gonorrbiea.  Z,  oxytniphale,  Zn(0E).30i,  is 
ased  in  dentistry.  Z,  snlpbocarbolata,  Zn- 
(C<HiSOi)>  +  SHiO  (Zinci  sulphocar'bolas. 
B,  P.),  is  used  as  an  antiseptic  and  local 
astringent  in  solutions  of  1  to  50  parts  per  1000. 
Z.  vafarianata,  Zn(C6H)0t)i  -h  HiO  (Zinci 
valeria'naa,  U.  S.,  B.  P.),  is  used  in  neuralgia, 
hysteria,  and  nervousness ;  dose,  gr.  8S-3  (gm. 
0.03-0.20). 


y-„/C0b,GOO»^IC 


ZINN'S  LIGAMENT 


allied  products.    3.  Ginger. 


^ ,.^     n  tendon  of 

origin  of  the  inferior  and  internal  recti, and  of 
the  loner  Ibead  of  the  external  rectos  of  the 
eve;  attached  to  the  lower  and  inner  aide  of 
the  optic  foraioeD. 

Sinn,  Zonnle  of.    See  ZonuU. 

Zn.    Symbol  for  zinc. 

ZoanUuopr  (zoh-an'throh-pee).  IZoo-  + 
Gr.  anihropo*,  man.]  A  form  of  insaoity  in 
which  a  man  imBKioes  himself  ao  animal,  and 
acta  like  one.    cf.  I^/eanlhrapy. 

Eoetrope  (loh'ee-trohp).  [Gr.  ade,  life,  + 
trepein,  to  torn.]    See  Stroboteope. 

Z<nu   (zoh'nah),     [L.  ^Gr.  ion;.]      1.   A 

S*rdle;  an  encircling  band.  Z.  ajcua'te, 
irti's  canal  (see  Ear).  Z.  hiclculA'ta,  Z. 
glomemlo'ia,  Z,  T«tlciU«'rlB,  see  Saprarenal 
eapsaU.  Z.  lucer'ta,  a  portion  of  the  teg- 
mentQm  below  the  thalamus  lying  above  the 
corpus  subthahimicuio.  Z.  orblenla'rU,  a 
circular  band  of  fibres  strengthening  the  cap- 
lule  of  the  hip-joint.  Z.  peetbiA'ta,  the 
outer,  8.  pBrfora'ta,  the  inner,  seemenl  of 
the  membrana  basilaris.  Z.  pelln'ciilA,  Z. 
radla'tCi,  the  thick  atratum  traversed  by  rad- 
iating  pores,  forming  the  inner  of  the  two  lin- 
ing meuibranes  of  the  ovum.  Z.  rolan'dlcft, 
the  precentral  and  postcentral  convolutions 
(surrounding  the  Rolandic  fissure).  Z.teota, 
the  middle  (roofed)  segment  lodgine  the  organ 
ofCorti,  3.  Herpes  zoster.  Z.  ophUuU'inlca, 
Z.  DMla'lU,  etc.,  herpes  loster  of  the  ophthal' 
mic  nerve,  of  the  face,  etc. 

ZonnstbetU  (zon"es-thee'zhah).  {Zoim  + 
Gr.  aUlhiiit,  teeling.]     See  Girdle-aemaiiini. 

Zonal  (zoh'nal).  pj.  lond'Iu.]  Of,  per- 
taining to,  or  forming  a  girdle.  Z.  itzatmn, 
a  layer  of  white  fibrea  on  the  snrfece  of  the 
optic  thalamus. 

Zona.  [L.  tana.]  An  encircling  band;  a 
limited  area.  See  Zona.  Bpileptogen'la  i., 
ErotOKMi'lo  I.,  HyiterogBn'to  i.,  circum- 
scribed areas  of  the  body,  stimulation  of  which 
produces  epileptoid  or  hystero-epileptoid  cod- 
vnUoiie.  naniltlon  i.,TranBltl<iuIi.,the 
z.  in  the  equator  of  the  cirstalltne  lens,  in 
which  the  tronatbrmation  of  epithelial  fibres 
into  lens-fibres  tabes  place. 

ZonnU  (zon'yn-lah).    [L.]    8eeZ<mule. 

Zounlftr  (zon'ro-lar).  1.  In  the  form  of  a 
loneorbelt;  as  Z.  cataract.  3.  Oforpertain- 
ing  to  the  zonule  ofZiim ;  aa  Z.  fibres. 

Zonule  (zon'ewl).  [L.  toa'tita^  dim.  of 
>ona.]  A  little  zone  or  girdle.  Z.  of  Zlnn 
(Zonula  Zinuii,  Zonula  cilia'ris,  or  simply 
Zonula),  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  crys- 
talline leoB^  or,  according  to  Bome,  the  thick- 
ened anterior  lamina  of  the  ligament ;  com- 
posed of  several  sets  of  fibres,  but  not  forming 
a  complete  membrane. 

Zoo-  (zoh-oh-).  [Gr.  won,  animal,]  PreSi 
meaniDg  of  or  pertaining  loan  animal;  ani- 


5  ZYMO 

mal.  Zooblology  (-bey-ol'oh-jee),  animal  bi- 
ology. ZoochenUilry  [-kem'is-tree|,  animal 
chemistry.  Zoogeuoni  (zoh-oi'ee-nus)  [-at- 
lunu],  developed  or  acquired  from  animalH  ; 
as  Zoogenaiia  diacaaes.  Zoogeny  [zoh-oj'ee- 
nee),  ZooKony  [-og'oh-nee]  {eenai*  or  Gr. 
gone,  offspring],  the  geneaia  or  production  of 
animals.  Zoogllaa  (-glee' ah)  [Gr.p(oid  glue], 
a  colony  of  micro-organisms  encloaed  in  a 
gelatinous  maaa ;  a  stage  in  the  development 
of  many  organisms.  ZoogltBlc  (-glee'ik),  of 
or  marlted  by  the  presence  of  looglcea ;  as  Zoo- 

SUeic  lu,berc\iloti»  (  =  pseudotubercnlosis). 
oold  (zoh'oid)  i-oia).  a  motile  cell  (e.  g.,  a 
Bpermatozoon)  resembling  a  living  animal. 
Zoon'omy  [Gr.  nomot,  law],  zoobiology. 
Zoon'oBli  [Gr.  ntuot,  disease],  a  disease  due  to 
animal  parasites,  Zoonot'lc,  morbid  andcom- 
municated  from  animals;  aa  Zoonotic  erytip'- 
toid.  ZoopKT'aalta,  an  animal  paraaite.  Zo- 
opATUlt'lc,  of  or  produced  by  zooparasites  ;  aa 
Zooparaaitic  infection.  Zoopathology  ( -pa- 
tbofoh-Jee),  the  pathology  of  animal  diseases; 
veterinary  medicine.  Zoopha^oni  (-of'a-eua) 
[Gr.pAa(«in,toeat],BUbaistiugon  animal  food. 
ZoopllobU  (-foh'bee-ab)  [Gr,  plioboe,  fear], 
unnatural  dread  of  animals.  Zo'oiptrm  [Gr. 
iperma,  seed],  spermatozoon,  Zo'ospora,  a 
spore  moving  by  flagella  or  cilia.  Zoof  om7 
l-iomy],  the  act  or  process  of  dissecting  ani- 
mals. Zoot'omiit,  one  who  disaecta  anmiala. 
ZoB'tar.    [Qr.  =  girdle.]    See  ITerpet  loater. 


apophytit.]     The  articular  process  of 


Zygoma,  (zi-goh'mah).  [Gr.  rugorin,  to 
yoke.]  The  arch  (also  called  Zygomat'lc 
arch)  formed  by  the  union  of  the  malar  bone 
falso  called  Z.)  with  the  Zygomatic  procwB 
(or  Z.  of  some)  of  the  temporal  b 


Zygomatic  (zig"oh-mat'ik).  Of,  pertaining 
lo,  or  forming  the  zygoma,  aa  Z.  arch,  Z.  proc- 
eaa ;    attached  to  the  zygoma  (malar  bone). 


forming  the  zygoma,  aa  Z.  arch,  Z. 
enB ;    attached  to  the  zygoma  (malar   buuc), 
as    Z.    muscles    (Zygmnat'lcns   major   and 
minor);  in  relation  with  the  lygoma,  as  Z. 
fossa,  Z.  aurface  of  the  superior  maxiila. 

Zymaia  (zey'mays).  [Gr.  nime,  leaven.] 
A  soluble  ferment;  particularly,  the  ferment 
accreted  by  a  microzyme. 

Zyme  (zeym),  Zymino  (ze/mecn).  [Gr. 
tumi.  leaven.]  A  ferment;  hence,  the  mor- 
bid ferment,  or  virus,  capable  of  exciting  the 
fermentative  action,  that  produces  a  zymotic 

Zyino-(zey'moh').  [Gr.iume.  leaven.]  Pre- 
fix meaning  of  or  pertaining  to  ferments  or 
fermentation.  Zymogan  (zeymoh-jeo)r-ffen], 
a  body  present  in  the  digestive  secreting  glands, 
which,  while  not  acting  as  a  ferment  it«el<\ 
readily  splits  up  into  a.  ferment  and  a  proteid 
substance.  The  term  is  sometimes  restricted 
to  trypsinogen.  Zymogens  (zey'moli-]een),a 
micro-organism  producing  fermentation.    Zy- 


„.,tob,CoOi^lc 


'  ^trded  u  H 


:>  fermeat^ 


ZYMO  ft 

violofj  (lej-iiiol'ob-jee)  [■lof/ii],  the  science 
relating  to  ferments  and  lemteDtatioD.  Ej- 
mol'jM  [Gr.  lutii,  a  digestion],  digeBtioD 
br  meiuiB  of  an  enijine.  Zrmom'et«r,  Sr- 
niMlmatar  ( -sim'ee-tur )  [-meter],  an  appa- 
ratus for  meamring  fermeDtation.  Zymo- 
pbrt«   (ley'iDoli-ftrt)   [Gr.   phuUm^  plant], 

a  zym(^ene.     Sjrmoie   (ley-inohB),  iQTertin.  ,  „ ^ , , „ 

EymoaU  (lej-moh'tiB)  l-oM],  (1)  fenueDta-  j  of  bacteria.  |(3)  Anfinfactions  disease.    Ztbi- 


.. I,  like  a  ferment,  produce  a  series 

of  morbid  cnaoges  which  can  be  developed  to 
an  unlimited  extent  in  one  organism  or  can 
be  conveyed  ad  infinitum  from  one  organism 
to  anotoer.  These  phenomena  are  ooir  re- 
garded as  dependent  upon  the  life  and  growth 

I  of  bacteria.  |(3)  Any  infectious  disease.  Ztbi- 
of  le,  of  or  pertaining  to  tymoiU ;  produced 

'  '■"  lymods,  as  Zymotic  diseases. 


oyGoot^Ic 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


jyGooi^Ic 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc 


j,Goo<^lc